iiiv> ^oAavaaniv'* 
 
 'JJUDNVSOl^^ v/ia]AINn3rtV' 
 
 ^OAMvaaniv^ ^<9Aava8iii^^ 
 
 -^J^lJOWSOl^ 
 
 ^1 
 
 ■Wr- 
 
 ^jclOSANCEl/ 
 
 \INn-3Wv 
 
 ANCElfj> 
 
 \mi^ 
 
 ^0FCAIIF0% 
 
 ^OFCAIIFO/?)^ 
 S 
 
 ^OAavaani^"^ 
 
 CO 
 
 <r?i]DNVS01^ 
 ^W[l)NIVER% 
 
 •^f^UDNVSOl^ 
 
 vvlOSANCElfx> 
 
 o u_ 
 
 
 vvlOSANCElfj,. 
 
 o 
 
 "^^/saaAiNiiawv^ 
 
 ^lllBBARYQf^ 
 
 ,jFCA1IF0R)^ 
 
 ^OAavaan-i^ 
 
 ? 
 
 '% 
 
 ^WE■UNIVER% 
 
 
 -'% 
 
 m 
 ^5 
 
 i 
 
 ^ 
 
 < 
 
 m 
 
 SO 
 
 4? 
 
 ,^V\EIINIVER% 
 
 dO>' %0dnV3JO^ ^JJlDNVSOl^ "^adAINnJViV^ ^.JOJIIVJJO'^ ^tfOJllVJJO'^ %13DWS01^ 
 
 ii<^ •^CAavaaiH'^^ -^ 
 
 .^WEUNIVERS/A 
 
 •<ril3DNVS01^ 
 
 ^lOSMElfj> 
 
 ^OFCAIIFO% 
 
 .^OFCALIF0% 
 
 J^^/iaaAiNiiJiV^ "^OAavaani^ 
 
 .. . != 
 
 •^OAavaaiii^ 
 
 ,^WEUNIVERy/A 
 
 <ril]3NVS01^ 
 
 'nr, ^lOSANCElfJV. v^tLIBRARYOc 
 
 m 
 
 \M\W 
 
 ^tllBRARYQc 
 
 C5 
 
 %ojnv3jo'»^ 
 
 .^WEUNIVER% 
 
 o 
 <rjlJDNYS01^ 
 
 ^lOSANCEl^r^ 
 
 > ^.^IIIBRARYO/^ 
 
 "^^/yaBAINfldttV** 
 
 so 
 
 RV/, 
 
 ^lOSANCElij-^ 
 o ^ 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 ,^WEUNIVERJ/,. 
 
 J,- 
 
 ^^lOSANCElfj-^ 
 
 \iNii3WV^ '^''CAavaaiii'*^ '^OAavaani^ "^xjijowsoi^ 
 
 ^ - I 
 
 ^OFCAllFO/2^ 
 
 
 •jo>- 
 
 '% 
 
 ^\^ElJNIV[Rj'/A 
 
 ^ ^. 
 
 ^^OJIIVJJO^ 
 
 <rj]jDNVS01^'^ 
 
 ^lOSANCELfj> 
 
 "%a3AiNn3WV^ 
 
 -v^^lllBRARYQ^ 
 
 ^^IIIBRARYO/: 
 •i3 1 I /-^ ^ 
 
 '%0J11V3J0>- 
 
 '^.i/OJIlVJJO'^ 
 
 .^MEUNIVERJ/A 
 
 ^TiHDWSOl^ 
 
 .^WE•L'NIVERVA 
 
 vj^lOSANCElfXx 
 
 HN^" ^aAavaaii-3^'^ ^tjijdnvsoi^ %a3AiNii]W^ 
 
 ^OFCAUFOR^ 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 '^AavaaiH^ 
 
 ^OAavaain^' 
 
 .\WEUNIVER5-/A 
 >- 
 
 o 
 
 ;R% ^lOSA»ICElfj> 
 
 <;^IHBRARY0^ ^lllBRARYd//^ 
 
 ^W^EUNIVERVa 
 
 ^lOSANCE[fj> 
 
 ^ILIBRARYO/r 
 
 l(e^l WHiWdi il^liret:! iJU^i
 
 \UVUUII 3* 
 
 ^-•rtU f UUII J* 
 
 "J IJJIII JUI 
 
 •OUJ/ 111*11 Jl* 
 
 <^/\\j vuuii :i* 
 
 ^'/vuTuuii a» 
 
 EUNIVERJ/A 
 
 
 ^ILIBRARYO^ 
 
 IJONVSOl^ v'AS3MNIl]V\v ^aOJIlV3JO>' '^<i/OJI]VDJO>' 
 
 -^^tllBRARY^?^ ^5.WEl)NIVERJ/^ ^lOSAN'CElfj> 
 
 . ^ o 
 
 "^ASJMNnJVW^ 
 
 o 
 
 ^lOSANCEtfj> 
 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 ^0FCA1IF0% 
 
 .^WEUNIVERy/A 
 
 ^lOSANCELfj> 
 
 o u. 
 
 ^OAavaan# ^CAavaani'^ "^jjuonvsoi^ ^ajAiNnjwv' 
 
 LIBRARYO/:^ ^;J\l•llBRARY<9/: 
 
 aMEUNIVERJ/a 
 
 
 >i^lOSv\NCElfjVj. 
 
 DO 
 
 > 
 
 -.- -I 
 
 ^^ILlBRARYQr^ ^>^tllBRARYQ^ 
 
 I 
 
 —: ce 
 
 ^aOJIlVJJO'^ ^OJIIVJJO"?' 
 
 F-CAllFOfl'^ ^OFCAIIFO/?^ 
 
 (.avaaii-^^ ^(?Aavaaii-#- 
 
 .^MEUNIVERVa 
 
 ■<f7HDNVS01^ 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 o 
 
 %a3AINn3WV 
 
 ^OFCAllFOfti^ 
 
 ^0FCAIIF0%, 
 
 ^OAavaaii-^^"^ ^OAavaan-^' 
 
 f 
 
 ^„ 
 
 Et)NIVERS/A 
 
 o 
 IJDNVSOl^ 
 
 vj,clOSANCElfj> 
 
 "^Aa^AINdirtV 
 
 ^;^l•llBRARYO/^ 
 
 ^tUBRARYdV 
 
 
 ^^OdllVDJO'^ 
 
 ^\WEUNIVERS/A 
 
 ^lOSANCflfj> 
 o 
 
 ^xiijwsoi^ %a]AiNii3WV^ %oim 
 
 EUNIVERS/A 
 
 ^lOSANCElfjv 
 
 o 
 
 J' 
 
 IJDNVSOI^ 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 j^OFCAllF0fi>^ 
 
 %a]AiN(i]WV ^OAHvaaiii^'^ 
 
 ^OAavaan-^v^- 
 
 .^WEUNIVERVa 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 o 
 
 "^AadAINHJWV^ 
 
 4s> 
 
 on 
 
 OJIIVJJO 
 
 FCAIIFOP^, 
 
 ^,^^MIBRARYQ^ 
 
 ^ — 
 
 1^ _j^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 , \WE LNIVERy/A 
 
 ^vlOSANCflfj> 
 
 <ril3DNVS0l^' 
 
 . JJ\E yNIV[R.V/, 
 
 DO 
 
 ^ 
 
 %ajAiNn]WV^ 
 
 vS;lOSANCflfj> 
 
 mmni"^ ^^AavaaiH^"^ ^tjudnvsoi^ '^/sadAiNinviv' 
 
 ^5^l•lIBRARY<9/^ A^lllBRARYQr 
 
 ^OFCAIIFOS"^ 
 
 %JllVJdO'f^ 
 ^OFC 
 
 § 
 
 ^CAavaaiii^ ^CAavaaiii^ 
 
 1EUNIVERJ/4 .VlOS,\NC[lfj^ ^MlBRARYQr^ -^lUBRARYOc, 
 
 -^1 1(^1 iJuiTi ijuni 
 
 >- 
 < 
 
 ^\«•L'NIVERJ/A 
 
 ^lOS/VNCElfj-^ 
 
 y^ — -^ 
 
 \\1L till * LnO//^ .;Nj<^'^-* '^^"l^tj^ ^;i;\»- UPIUMI I
 
 '^
 
 i,^;^>^ ^yy^^^n^ ^ ^^^^.^^ /VJy^^i. {y^^^^Ti^ / , y^yiP 
 
 ci-^7 
 
 ^^'^%^-7,::^^^.^->^ A^^^^^^^y^/^/:;^z'7 c^^y 
 
 .^^-(iV 
 
 A. 
 
 
 ^ y^^*yryhyi^ \^y^^^^'^ Q^t-.'^/t^ .^/^^^/C vi5^.'. ' ^^^^^ 
 
 t^ <■< \ 
 
 ^x 
 
 0i^c^ ^^ g^i-^ .^^y^-^ ^y^^,>^ J yyy^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 z 
 
 / 
 
 < << 
 
 ^"t ^^jL^' «/> 
 
 x^ 
 
 -.^•:^ 
 
 y^^"'^
 
 m
 
 i^ 
 
 ^""^^^ j(i '■^^^. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^A 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 
 k^
 
 THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES, CAIXED 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 lie, or Rook, for so Bible signities. NVc cull it tht- Rook by w.iy ofctninoucy ; for it is in- 
 r was writti'ii, the Book of Books, sinning like ilie sun in tlic (iiiiiiiment ol k'iirnJDo ; other 
 s, borrowing their light from it. Wc call it the Holy Book, because it was written bv holv 
 
 Wchavc now bofon- us, 1. The Holy Bible 
 comparably, the best Book that ever 
 
 valuable books, like the moon and stars, ,, ., ... ._ „ 
 
 men, indited by the Holy Ghost, it is perfectly pure from all falsehood, at\<\ corrupt iolention, and the inanilest leudencv of it i^ 
 to promote liDliiicss among men. 
 
 2. \Vc have before us that part of the Bible which wccall the Old Testament, containing the nets and monuments of the Church from- 
 the creation, almost to llie coming of Christ in the (lesh, which was about four thousand years. This is called a Testament or 
 Covenant, because it was a settled declaration of the will of dod concerning man in a lederal way, and had its t'orce I'rom the death 
 of the great Testator, the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. It is called the Old Tr:,tamcnt with relation to the Ncv*-, 
 which doth not cancel and supercede it, but crown and [lerfect it, by bringing in that better hope which was typified and foretold 
 in it. The Old Testament still remains gloti nHA. .b ut (he New exceeds in glory, '^ Cor. iii. C). 
 
 3. NVi-havi- bi'fore Us tlie Pentateuch, or live brtSSnjf Moses, that servant of the Ix>rd who cxcelhd all other prophets. In our 
 Saviour's <listribu!ion of the books of the Old Testament into the I«iWj the I'salms, and llie I'rophets, these are the L;iw ; for 
 they contain not only the laws given to Isi-ael in the four last, but the laws given to Adam, to Noah, and to Abraham, in the 
 first. 
 
 4. VVc have before 'is the first of these five books, which we call Ocncsis, written, some think, when Moses was in Midian, for '.he in- 
 struction and comfort of his brethren in Egypt. I rather think he w rote it in the wilderness after he had been in the mount with God 
 wiicie probably he received full and particular instructions fur the writing of it. Genesis is a name liorruueil from the Greek • it 
 signifies orignal generation. Fitly is this book so called, tor it is a history of criginals ; the creaticni of the world, the entrance of sin 
 and death, the invention of arts, 'the rise of nations, and especially the planting of the churcli and the slate of it in its early davs. 
 ItisaUoa history of generations, the generations of Adam, Ncali, .\braham, &c. not endless but usclul genealogies, 'I'he beginni't)" 
 of the New Ttstament is called Cienesis too. Matt. i. 1, Tlie Uook of the Gotiesis or Generation of Jcsu» tlbrisl. 15lessed be Go3 
 tor that book w Inch shews us our remedy as this ojx'ns our wounds. Lord, open our eyes, that we mav see the wondrous thinus 
 both of the law and Gospel ! 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Wc have thri-o things in this chapter, L A general idea of the work 
 ofcri-ation, 1,?. 11. A particular account of the several days 
 work registered as in a journal, distinctly ami in order. Tlii' 
 creation of the light, the first day, 3.-;>. Of the firmament, 
 the second day, (i-S. Of the sea, the earth, and its iVuils, 
 llie third day, <)..lj. Of the lights of heaven, the fourth day, 
 J+..l<). Ofthellshand fowl, the (iftli ,lav, ':()••■:). Of tin 
 beasts, 24, 'Jj. Of man, iJti'-JS, And food lor both, the sisth 
 d.iy, 29, 30. III. The review and approbation of the whole 
 work, ;!l. 
 
 I 
 
 \ itic bcsinnins; God rrcated the heaven 
 and the cartli. 
 2 And the earth was without forni, and 
 
 ClIAl'. I. 1. It is the visible part of the civaliun that .Moses 
 here desipns to iiccimnt for, iheiefore he mentions imt the crea- 
 tion of angels but as the earth has not oidy its surface adorned 
 with'grass and llowers, but its bowels eniiched with metals and 
 precious stoms, which partake more of its solid nature, and are 
 more valuable, yet llje crention of them M not mentioned here; 
 so the heav<nsare not (m!y beautified with glorious lamps, which 
 garnish their outside, of whose erialion we here read, but 
 they are within replenishid with glorious Iteings, more celes- 
 tial, and more surii.is-iii/ them in excelhnce, than the gohl or 
 •apphiiis do the lilies of the field. 'I'he author of this great 
 work is (iod. Tin: Hebrew word is I'.lohim, which speaks, 
 first. The power of God the Creator, lor LI signifies ih. strong 
 God. .\n<i, sccomllv. The plurality of pi rsons in the Godlii'ad, 
 Father, Son, and Ifoly Ghost. This woik was proiluci'd in the 
 be(!iniirng, i.e. in the beginning of tune. TiliK began with tlic 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 void : and darkness acis upon the face of the 
 deep: and the Spirit of (Iod moved upon 
 the face of the waters. 
 
 3 And God said, Let there be light ; ami 
 there was liglit. 
 
 4 And God saw the light, that // r:7/5good: 
 and (iod divided the liglit from the tiarkness. 
 
 .) And God called the light day, and the 
 darkness he called iiiglit : and the evening 
 and the luoriiiug wore the lirst day. 
 
 6' ^ And God said. Let there be a fnina- 
 
 productionol thosi- beings that are nieasund by time. IVl'ore the 
 iieginniiig of time tbiie was none but tli.tl infinite IVing that in- 
 liiiliils eternity. Hence we may learn that alheisni is lolly, and 
 athiisit are the greatest fools mi nature, for ihey see that there is 
 a world thateould not make itself, and yet they will not own there 
 is a God that made it. .Mso that God issoveieign l/ird of all, by 
 an iiicontesiible right. IL- that is the Creator, is no doubt the 
 owni r of heaven and earth. 
 
 '.'. -A chaos was the fiiNt matl<?r; It is here called the earth, 
 because it did most resemble the earth, mere earth ilestitute of its 
 ornaments; it is also called iho deep, both lor its vastiiess, and 
 because the waters which were afterwards separated from the earlK 
 were now mi^edwith it. It v\as without form and void ; confusioiv 
 and emptiness, so the wiirds are reiideivd, Isaiah xxxiv. IL .Had 
 there been any thing desirable to In- seen, there was no light to 
 havp seen it bv ; darkntss, thick darkness, was on tl'c fuccof tli<> 
 
 U
 
 GENESIS? 
 
 mcnt in the midst of the waters, and let it di- 
 vide the waters tVoni the waters. 
 
 7 And Clod niadrthe iirnian)ent ; and di- 
 vided the waters whieh uc/r luuUr tlie tir- 
 mament, from the waters wiiieh zcere above 
 the hrniament ; and it was so. 
 
 8 And (jod ealled the firmament Heaven : 
 and the evening and the morning were the 
 second (hiy. 
 
 9 ^ And (Jod said,, I-et tlie waters nncU^r 
 the heaven h(' gatheM'ed together niito one 
 j)hice, andk't the dry /iiikI appear: and it 
 was so. 
 
 10 And (iod ealled the (hv hind Earth, 
 and tliegatiiering together oltiie waters eall- 
 ed he seas ; and God saw that it reus good. 
 
 11 And God said, T.et tluM^arth bring forth 
 erass, the lierb yiekling si-ed, ««<^/ the frnit 
 tree yielding iruit after his kind, whose seed 
 is in itself upon the earth : ;ind it was so. 
 
 12 And the earth bnnight forth grass, aiu/ 
 lierb yielding seed atter his kind, and the 
 tree yielding fruit, wjiose seed uas in itself, 
 alter liis kind : and God saw that it uas good. 
 
 <i<rp. Tliis cli:i<)S leprcsriils tlie talc n\ -in iiMivt;i'iii ran- S(Hil ; 
 llicrc- is cunfiibioii and ivcry rvil work. It isrinpiv ol all t;o(]il, for 
 il IS willioia Ciod ; il is dark, it i, darkness ilsill. 'I'lii' spirit of (■ixl 
 was lliu lirsl miivi-r ; and l)_v llii' Siinic inii;litv woikpr. is llii- liiw 
 criMtioii ilTicu<l. (iod is rill- roimlaiii ol lilc, ai\il sprins; of mo- 
 lion. Mr tliat liri>ii;;lil lliis wmld out of confusion, nnpliiicss, and 
 darkm-ss, tan brini; our Mil- Imdirs oul of llic j;niM-, ilioui;li it lif 
 llii- land uf darkiiisi, ami w illiout orilir, and niaki- tlicni {^lorions 
 bullies. 
 
 3"5. A furtlur account of tlif first days work. 'I'lie first fif all 
 visible liein;: llial (iod cri'ated, was liylit ; not tliat he liiinself niii;lit 
 sec to work, for llie d.-irkness and tin- Imlit are bolli alike tci liini. 
 but that we nii^lit si-e his work and Ins (jlory in them, and niii;lit 
 vork our works while it is day. Li;4ht is the pnatest beauty and 
 blesimi; of the uni\erse. It doth, of all visible bein^, most re-. 
 wmble its ureal parent in purity, bii;;hlness, and beneficence. 
 Jli the new creation, the fiist ifiinj! wrought in the soul is lii^lit. 
 The blisscd spirit captivates the will and alfections by enlli;lilenin:; 
 the luideistandin;;. We that by sin wi'fe darkness, by i; race uie 
 light in the Lord. I,ij;htwas made by the wurd of (i'xi's power, 
 1 !e said, let there !)<■ light. and there was liiht. I le spake, :in<l it was 
 done; h<' cominan<le<l, and it stood fast. Hi' divided the lii;ht trom 
 the darkness, by disiinnuishin^ names hecalUd the li^ht day, and 
 the ilarkiiess he called iii;;ht. lie i;ave them these nanus as the 
 Lord of both, for the day is his. the ni-jht also is his. I^'t lis conse- 
 crate both to his honour, by working for him every day, resting in 
 liim e\erv riiyht, and meditating in his law day an<l ni!;ht. 
 
 (>- -8. 'riie'seC(.'.id day s work, the cm'ation of the lirmament. 
 The llebrtw word sii;nitiese.\i)ansion, like a sheet spread, or a cur 
 lain ilrawn out 'I'liis includes all that is visible above the earth, 
 betwix'U it, and tin' third heavens ; the air, the celestial ^lobe, and 
 all the orbs of li^dit abow. (.Iod hath in the fninament chambers, 
 store eliambers, wlu-re he watereth the earth, I'sal. civ. 13, and l.wi. 
 ;), IC. He hath also treasures or magazines of snow an<l hail which 
 he hath rcM-rvi d auainsl the day ol battle and war. What a great 
 tiod is he who is ^|uls providiin; lor the comfort of all that serve 
 l.im, and the confusion of all that hate him ! Il is wood having him 
 ii.1 our friend, and bad having lam for our enemy. 
 
 1:5 And the evening and the morning 
 were tlie third da v. 
 
 1 L <f| And God said, Eet there be lights in 
 the tinnameiit of the heaven, to divide the 
 day from the night ; and let them be for signs, 
 and tor seasons, and for days, and years : 
 
 l.') And let them be for lights in t<lie ilrma- 
 neut of the heaven, to give light u[)on the 
 earth : and it was so. 
 
 1() And (iod made two great lights ; tlie 
 great(>r lij^lit to ruk; the day, and the lesser 
 light to ride the night ; he made tiic stars also. 
 
 17 AndGod set them in the firmament of 
 the heaven, to give light u[)on the earth. 
 
 18 And to rule over tluuhiy, and over tlie 
 night, and to divide the light from the dark- 
 ness ; and God saw that // u^.v good. 
 
 10 And the evenintr and the morning were 
 the fourth day. 
 
 20 <jf And God said, I^et the watei-s bring 
 forth abuiidanllv the moving eivatiire that 
 hath life, and fowl tfuit may lly above the 
 earth in the open firmament of heaven. 
 
 21 And God created great whales, and 
 
 {), 10. 'I'he earth was |)repared to be all habitation for men, 
 by the uatherini; the waters toi;. llier, and the making the dry land 
 to ap|Kar. Thus instead of that confusion which was when earth 
 and water were mixed in one gn'at mass, behold now there is 
 order by siicli a siparation, as rendered ihein both useful. The 
 worhl was in being before, but it vvas of no use because it was 
 under wall r. Thus many of tiod's gifts are received in vaid, 
 because they uie buried ; make them appear, and they become 
 serviceable. 
 
 1 1 •• 13. Present provision was now made by iheimniidiate pro- 
 ducts of the upstart earth, whiih was no sooner made than it be- 
 came tViiilful, and brought forth grass for cattle, and herb for the 
 service of man. I'lovnion was made for time to coiue, by perpe- 
 tualiii" thi^.i-veral sjiceies nf vegetables, everyone havi^lg itsseed 
 in ilself; that during the conliiuiancr of man u|)on the eailli, foml 
 might be fetched out of till earlli for his betufit. The earth is the 
 
 lid's, and the liiliuss thereof ; lie is the right owner not only ol 
 It, bin of its liirnilure. 
 
 14. .14. (iod had said, let there be light, and there was tijht, 
 but that was as it well' a chacis ut light, scattered and confined; 
 now il was cidlected and made into sevi lal luminaries, and so 
 leliderpil both more glorious and more serviceable. 'J'he lights of 
 Inaven do not shine for thrmselves, nor for the world tfl spirits 
 above, they needlheln not, but they sjiine for our pleasure and ad- 
 vantage. 1 low iingratel'ul and iiii xciisable are wc, if, when Cioil 
 liath set up these lights for lis in wo] k by, we sleep, or I ri Ik' away 
 'he time ol business, and neglect the great work wc are sent ilvto tlie 
 world about. 
 
 The sun, and moon, and stars, :ire all the work of God's hands. 
 'I'he sun is the gnalest Ifglit of all, iIk' most glorious and uselul 
 of all the lamps of heaveii. 'I'he moon is reckoned a greater 
 lis;ht, because, though in magnitude and biu'iowed liilhl, il is inte- 
 rior to many ol the stars, yet in respect to its uselulliess to llie 
 earth, it is more excellent than they. 'I'hey are the greatest lights, 
 not that have the Ust gifts, but that humbly and faithfully do the 
 most good with them. 
 
 '20--'23. Notice is here taken of the various species of fish 
 and fowl, and of the great number of both that were pro- 
 
 i
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 every iivln;; creature that nioretli, wliicli llie 
 ■waters hrouglil Ibrth alniiidaiitly al'ler tlicir 
 kind, and eve^y wingetl fowl after his kind : 
 and Gel saw tliat it i:us good. 
 
 22 And God blessed tlieni, saying, J'x- 
 fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in 
 the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth. 
 
 23 And the evening and the morning were 
 the fifth day. 
 
 24 ^ And (iod said, Let the earth luring 
 forth the livingereature after his kind,eatlle, 
 and creeping thing, and beast of the earth 
 atler his kind ; and it was so. 
 
 25 And God made the beast of the earth 
 after his kind, and cattle after their kmd, 
 and every thing thatcreepeth upon the earth 
 after liis kind : and (Jod saw that il Kas tiood. 
 
 26" ^ And CJod said, iiCt us make man in 
 our im.ige, after our likcnese : and let them 
 have donnnion over the fish of the sea, and 
 over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, 
 and over all the earth, and over every creep- 
 ing thing that crcepcth upon the earth. 
 
 27 '^50 (jod created man in his own image : 
 in the image of God created he him; male 
 a :d female created he them. 
 
 28 And God blessed them : and Ciod said 
 unto them, l»e fruitful and nuiltijily, and 
 rej)leiiish the earth, and subdue it, and liave 
 dominion over the fish of the sea, and over 
 
 (iuccil, .111(1 pariituliir iiu'iilion of orcat «liaU>, hIidh- Imlk mid 
 striMi^lli c\ci'< 'liiij; ln;'t til' any uil.i'i- aiiiiniil, air n maikalili- [irndls 
 <it'tli>' poui'i ami ciiuincbs cjld.u Civatur. I'li'' cuiiinis loiiniith'ii 
 uT tlir lj"<li<'S I't all nulls, uillillu' atliiiiraiiK' pout r^ <il yiisllivt 
 lit'o vvilli wliii'ji ilu-y arc eiidiuil, ciuiilit not miK in >llciici' llir nLi- 
 icctions oC iiiliili Is, but lo raise lii^h tliouj^lits, and li i^li iiriiisc^ ol 
 ( iod ill piiilis iiiid devout SouK. 
 
 •J<)..'J8. Mum's triatlon was a more sif;iial act nl" ili\iiic 
 \«i-di>iil and |i(i\vor tliaii tliat id' oilier (realliris. I'li'sli aiu! 
 spiiit, heaven and larlli, iniijt be pul loiietlief in liiiii, xnd lie 
 must be allied to bulb uiirld> ; tliereluie (Iml Iiiiiim It not oiiI\ 
 nnderlakes to make, but is pb ased so lo eNpiess biinsell iis if 
 be called a counsel to Consider ul tlie inakini; ol liiiii : ibe tlirei 
 ] ernoiis of tlic 'I'rinilv, Kalber, Son, and Holy Gliost, (vn^ill 
 about il, and c<iiicur in it : (x-rau^e niun, »lieii Le was made, 
 •vas lo be ilediculeU iiiul devoted lo I'alhcr, Son. and Holy (Jliosl 
 Man WHS niude i '. God's iina^e, alter Ins likeness; two woriU 
 III e.\ press the sanio thin;;, aiel making each otlnr the more ex- 
 iiresbivi'. Ciod's linage on man consists in tlirei- tilings: I. In 
 Ills iiaiiiiv and coiislilulinii ; iml that <jl ills body, bill that ol 
 liis soul. The soul ol man, considered in itvlhree noble I acuities, 
 lindeisiaiidini;, Will, and active HoHer, i^'pcrliaps the cleaiesl 
 iookiii(;-;:lass in natiiie in wbiili to sec Coid. ','. In Ins plaui 
 and autlioiily. As lie has the ^oveniincnt oi tlit interior ciea- 
 tures. he is as it were liod's n |iicM'nlulivi-, or viceroy upon 
 carlli. 3. Ill his puiiiy and lectilude. Ciod's iinaife upon man 
 consists in knowledge, righleoUMies-, and true holini-ss, I'.ph.iv. 
 ■Jl, ('i)l. ii. 10. He had an habitual cont'orinily ol all hi« 
 la'.ural povvcni to the whole will ul Gcd. His uiiJcrstdiidiii); 
 
 the fowl of the air, and over every hving thing 
 that movcth upon the earth. 
 
 29 f And God said liehold, I have given 
 you ev'ery herb bearing seed, which is upon 
 the face of all the earth, and every tree, in 
 the whicli /s the fruit of a tree yielding seed : 
 to you it shall be tor meat. 
 
 30 And to cveiy beast of the earth, <ind 
 to every fowl of tlie air, and ui every thing 
 that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there 
 is life, 7 /lave given every green herb for 
 meat : and it was so. 
 
 31 And (Jod saw every thing that he had 
 made, and behold, it reus very good. ^\nd 
 the evening and tlie morning were the sixth 
 day. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 We have in it, I. Tlio institution aud sanciiilcation of the sabbath 
 w liiili was niade tor man, to further his lioliriess and coinfoil, 1,2. 
 II. A more particular account of man's cie;itiyii, 7- "1. A 
 descripiion of the ijarden of Kdcii, and the pbicifis man in it, 
 uiuler obUjialiolis of law and covejiaiil, K..ir. I V. 'I'he creation 
 of the wDiuan, her marriane to llic iiuui, and liie institution ot 
 the ordinance of niarri«ij;r, IS. 
 
 ''I'^IIUS the heavens and the earth were 
 JL fmislicd, and all the host of them. 
 
 2 And on the seventh <hiy God ended his 
 work which he had made : and he rested oa 
 the seventh day from all this work which he 
 had made. 
 
 3 And God blessed the seventh day, and 
 sanctified it : because that in it he had rest- 
 saw divinetiniii;s clearly, and there were ir> errors in iiis know- 
 
 led|;e ; Ills will complied readily and universally with tlie will 
 III God : liis iilleclions were all regular, and he had no Mior- 
 ilinate appetites or passions. 'I'hus holy, thus happy were our 
 first paienls, in haviiia the iniane of God upon llieni. But 
 liiiw arr llioii fallen, O Lucifer, Son of the iiioriiinj; ! Itow is 
 this iyiai;e of God upon man delacej ! The l/iid renew it oil 
 .lur souls by Ins saiictifyi<ig f;ra-ce ! Man was made male .lud 
 lemale, ami blessed with ibe blessines of linillvilnesv and increase. 
 Anuels were not made mali and lemale, Im they were not to pro- 
 pai;ale their kind, but man was made so. that the nature nnf;ht be 
 propa;;iiled and the race contimnd. I'lnsand cnndU-s, the lumi- 
 naries of this world, because lliey waste and ;;o out, have a pnwir 
 to li^ht more, but it is not so with the li|;hls of heavcii ; stars du 
 not kindle stais. 
 
 God made but one male and lemale, thai all the nations of mm 
 mi;;hl know themselves to be made of one blood, and belhilebyin- 
 dncej to love .)iie another. 
 
 '2'.r. Heie is food pro. iiled for uiun. Herbs and fruits must be 
 Ids iiKHl, including corn and all the pioduciv of ihe earlli : thise 
 were allowed him, but it should seejn not llesh nil alter the llood. 
 lUl'ore the earth was deluj;id, much more belore il wa-^ cursed for 
 in, Ill's sake, its I'ruits no doubt were more pleasing to the laMe, and 
 more nourisliiii); to the boily than marrow and fatness is now. (iod 
 ■^ives lis all llinigs richly to enjoy, uol only for iiccosiiy but lOriily, 
 dainties and \nrieties, lor ornanienl iniil deli);lit. How much arc' 
 vri> indebted, how careful should we be, us we live on God's bounl), 
 lo Ini ..» I. IS t'oiy ! , 
 
 au». Food IS provided for beast. God tak« cnre not only ft
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 ed from all his work, which God created/ 10 And a river went out of Eden to water 
 und made 
 
 4 f 'J'liesc arc the o-enerations of the hea- 
 vens and of the eartli, when they were ci-ca 
 
 ted : in the day that tiie Lord God made 
 the earth and the heavens. 
 
 5 And every pUint of the iiokl, before it 
 was in the earth, and every iierb of the fielil 
 before it grew; for the Lord God had not 
 caused it to raiu upon the earth, and there 
 Kas not a man to till the ground. 
 
 6 But there went up a mist from the earth 
 and watered the whole face of the ground. 
 
 7 And the Lord God formed man o/' the 
 dust of the m-ound, and breathed into his 
 nostrils the breath of life : and man became 
 a living soul. 
 
 8 ^ And the Lord Goo planted a garden 
 east-ward in Eden ; and there he put the 
 man whom he had formed. 
 
 9 And out of the ground made the TiORo 
 God to grow every tree that is pleasant to 
 the sight, and good tor food ; the tree of 
 life also in the midst of the garden, and the 
 tree of knowledgeof good and evil. 
 
 oxon, but cvrn thi- youii!; lions and yoiin^ nivciis arc the caro of 
 liis proviiliiuf ; llicv ask and they rccciM' tlioir meat iVtini (iinl. 
 Jx't this cncourajjo tiod's people to cast their can- on lii?ii, and not 
 be solicitous wluit tiny shall eat or what thiy shall drink. 
 
 •Tl. When we nview our works we lind much ha"- heen l>ad, but 
 when God rexii'xved his all was. very yood. All that God ina(h' was 
 Well, there was no tlaw or defect in it. All his works l)liss him, 
 therefore bless thou tin- Lord, () my soul. 
 
 CH.M'. M. I. Cnalures both in heaven and I'arth are the hosts 
 fir armies of them, numerous but disciplined, ;irid under command. 
 God useth iheni as his h(>sts for the defence of his ]H-ople, and the 
 (Icstrtiction of his enemies. 
 
 2. God hath soendeil his works, as tliat thou;;h in his providence 
 he worketh hitherto, pnservint! and novivning the creatures, and 
 pnrticularly forming the spmt (>t inan within him, yet he doth not 
 niakeany n!w species of creatuns. In miracles lie' has controlled 
 rmtiiro, but has never ixpcaled or added to any of its establish- 
 nioiits. 
 
 3. Sabbaths are a« ancient .is the world ; and .is they were msti- 
 tyted in inivocency, were no d<iubt obsi rvrd by th<' people of f ioH 
 ihroiiahout tlu' jA;itriarchal ane. Clod distinjinished it from the 
 other davs of the «cek, and set it apart for his own service and ho- 
 nour. Thoutrh it i^ commonly taken for granted that we, reckon- 
 ing from the creation, observe 'not thesexenth but the lirst day of 
 the week, yet that I]eins a seventh <iay, and we therein celebrating 
 the rest of Ciod the Son, and linishing the work of reclemption, 
 ought also to coinmenioratc the works of creation to the glory of 
 the great Creator. 
 
 4. Here I- a name given to the Creator which we have not yet met 
 with, and th'it i^ .b hovah, which is constantly expresseil in our 
 translation by LORD, in capital letlei-s. .leh'ovah is that great 
 ?.ndincommunical)le-namc of (iod which siiea1<s his being of him- 
 self, and his givijig being to all things; fitly iherefort- is he called 
 by that name now heaven and earth w<re ("imsheil. 
 
 5. 6. The earth did not bring forth its fruits by any innate vir- 
 til» of its own, but purely by the almighty power of God who 
 formed overv herb before ft grew in tbc taill^ Thirs grace in the 
 
 the garden ; and from thence it nan parted, 
 and became into four heads. 
 
 11 'i'he name of the fu^st /s Pison ; that h 
 it which compasseth the wliole land of Ha- 
 vilah, Avhere thn\' is gold. 
 
 12 And the gold of that land /sgood ; there 
 is bdellium and the onyx stone. 
 
 13 And the name of the second river is Gi- 
 hon ; the same is it that compasseth the 
 whole land of p],thioj)ia. 
 
 14 And the name ofthetliird river /s Ilid- 
 dekel : that is it which goeth toward tlic 
 east of Assyria. And the fourth river is 
 Euphrates. 
 
 15 And the liOrd God took the man, 
 and put him into Itic garden of Eden, to 
 dress it, and to keep it. 
 
 1() And the Lord God commanded the 
 man, saying. Of every tree in the 
 thou mayest freely eat ; 
 
 17 But of the tree of the knowledge of 
 good and evU, thou shalt not eat of it : for 
 in the day that thou eatest thereof thou 
 shalt surely die. 
 
 garden 
 
 soul, that plant of renown, grows not of itself in nature's soil, but ii 
 the work of Gods own hands'.' 
 
 ". 'Die body o£ man had a mean original, the dust of the 
 earth ; yet the maker wa,s great, and the work fine. The Lord 
 God, thegre.Tt tountai'n of lile, t'ormed man: other creatures were 
 created and formed with gnat accuracy and i Nactness : the soul 
 has an high original, it came immediati'ly from C!<kI, and he gave 
 it to be put into t!ie body : he is not only the I'ornier but the fntlier 
 of spirits I'li^ God that gave us these soul- we must shortly give ar. 
 accinmt how we have employed them ; and if th»n we be found to 
 havi- lost them, though it were to(^MN the world, wo are undoi^e 
 for I'ver. 
 
 .S- •!,"). The inspiped penman, in this history writing for the 
 .lews first, and calculating his narralivis for the infant litate of 
 the church, describes things by their a])|)earances, and learns us 
 by taithenliscoveries of the (livine light in be led into the under, 
 standing of tin- mystiries couelied under them. Therefore lie doth 
 not so much insist on tin- happiness of Adam's mind as that of his 
 taitward estate. 'I'he place appointed for his residence was not an 
 ivoiy house, or .1 [lalace overlaid w ith goKI, but a garden furnished 
 and ;idonie(l by natuif, not by art : the better we can accomiinr- 
 date oui'seUes to plain things, the nearer we .ipproach to a state ol 
 innocency. 
 
 'rhere was a tree of life in the midst of the garden, which was 
 chi( lly intended to bv a si^n and seal to .Adam, assuring him of the 
 contimiana' of life and happiness upon condition of his pei'sever- 
 ance in this stale of innocence and obedience, Here was also the 
 tree of knowledge of good and e»il, so called because there wai 
 an exjiress revelation of tlu' will of (iod concerning this tree, s»' 
 that bv this he might know more good and e%il, or because in the 
 event It proved to give Adam an (■\perimental know k-dge of gooil 
 by the loss of it, and of <\ il by the sense ol it. As the CineiiHnl ol 
 graie hath iii it not only believe and be saved, but also believe nol 
 and be daiiined ; so the covenant o( innocency had not only do this 
 and live, which w.is sealed and conlinmd by the tree of life, bu'. 
 fail and die, of which he w.is assured by this other tix-e ; so 
 that in these trees A<i«in had set before him the good and evi"..
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 18 f And the Lord God said, It is not 
 good that the man should be alone ; I \vill 
 iuake him an help meet for him. 
 
 39 And out of the ground the Lord God 
 formed every beast of the field, and every 
 fowl of the air, and brought them unto Adam 
 to see what he would call them ; and what- 
 soever Adam called every living creature 
 that was the name thereof. 
 
 20 And Adam gave names to all eattie, 
 and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast 
 of the field : but for Adam there was not 
 tound an help meet for him, 
 
 21 ^ And the Lord God caused a deep 
 sleep to tall upon Adam, and he slept ; and 
 he took one (jf his ribs, and closed up ilic 
 flesh instead thereof; 
 
 22 And the rib, which the Lord God had 
 taken from man, made he a woman, and 
 brought her unto the man. 
 
 23 And Adam said, 'ill is /.s now bone of 
 my bones, and llesh of my desh : she shall 
 be called woman : because siic was taken 
 out of man. 
 
 ■ 24 Therefore shall a man leave his father 
 and his mother, and shall cleave unlo his 
 wife: and they shall be one tlcsii. 
 
 I the UrssiiiH iiJid the .(.ursu. I'unicli^u ilst-ll was not a pluCL- ot 
 cxfiiiptioii iroiii work: sicuhir rtii[>loyrafnt> \mI! wry well tonsist 
 
 \ wiUi a stall- 111 iiiiioci'iicv ami a (il'i- ot' cumiiiuiiicni uitli Ciod. 
 
 I Ttic soii-iatul Ik irs ol' lii'iivcii, wliilr llnyaiv iii tliib wi/ikl, liavc 
 JOfiiclhinj; to do about tins caitli, wliicli imi>t have its share ol 
 
 I ttiiir tiiiio and thought?, and it they do il with an cyo to CJoil, aK- 
 M truly scMv.ri« hiin lu itas when liny an- upon ttitir klur!.. 
 
 l6. Merc is a confirmation ol Adaui'M na|lpinl,•^s in that jjrai t, 
 of I'M ry tufiil the gunlcn thou ina\i>t Ini ly lat ; lor llic tiiv ol 
 life U iiy put in the niidvt ol' tliv j;aiden, liuuhth^s doil had an 
 ry<- to that, t'spicially in tills wraiit, and thculoic \y\.tn upon his 
 ri^oll this i;rant i-) ri talli'd, no nolicr i- lakrn ot any other tixo ol 
 ilic garden as prohibitid to him, but only the tree ot' life, which il 
 is sjkI he might have eati n and lived lor ever. 'I'liiis on eondition 
 ol perfert personal oUdience hi was sure of paradisu to him and 
 his heir- forever. 
 
 I?. .Ailam ill innocence was.iwed with a threatening; if hellieii 
 needed tlii> lied);ij much more Jo we now. 
 
 It .vas propel to try Adam's obedience bysucli i\ conimand as 
 this, beCiiUje the rcasoi of it is li.'tched puixly Iroin the '.viU ol 
 tia; law maker. Ad i.i. hu.-i »u aversion to that which "as evil ol 
 Itself, and tlierel'ore hu is tri-d in a llun;: whieli wase\il only be- 
 Caufe It was forbidden. Tins prohibilioii clycl^ed boiij his appe- 
 lit.' towards sensual dci);ht.s, r.nd his aiiibition of curious kiK>w- 
 I<'die; that [(is body ini^lit be ruled by his soul, and his sold by 
 his (.10(1, 
 
 1 S. lii.our best slalc in this world we ni ed rach olhi r's help ; the 
 eye cannot say to iho hand, 1 ha\e no need of thee. 
 
 l;l, 30. God Rave names to the day and iiii;hr, to lie flrma- 
 lueiit, to the earili and seas, and lie called the il..rs bv tliiir names, 
 to.'Imw that ho WHS tlK'Siipreme l.<'.nl id these ; but iie gave .\i\\m 
 leave tonamo the beasts aii<l low I lis their suooriiinatu loril; lor 
 l.aviiip iiiiidc him iu Ui»o.M> iiume, heput some cfhishuudur 
 iit'oii hill'. 
 Vol. J. 
 
 25 And they were both naked, the man 
 and his wife, and were not ashamed. 
 
 CHAP. IIL 
 
 Moro particularly wc have here, I. The innocent temptfd, 1««5. 
 11. Tlie tempted tr.Tiis^ressiiij;, 6, 7, 8- III, Transgressors ar- 
 raipned, 5, 10. W . Upon their ariai'iimciit convicted, H '-IS. 
 V. Upon their conviction s<'ntenc>(i, 1+..19. VI. After sen- 
 tence reprieved, 20, 21. \"I1. Notwith4tandii:g their reprieve 
 execution in part done, 2i, ad tin. 
 
 NOW the serpent was more subtile than 
 any beast of the field Avhich the Lord 
 God had made. And he said unto the wo- 
 man. Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat 
 of every tree of the garden ? 
 
 2 And the woman said unto the serpent, 
 We may eat of the liuit of the trees of the 
 garden : 
 
 3 I^iit of the fruit of the tree wliich is in 
 the midst of the garden, God hath said, Yc 
 shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, 
 lest ye die. 
 
 4 And the serpent said unto the woman, 
 Yc shall not surely die. 
 
 .5 For God doth know, that in the day ye 
 eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, 
 and ye shall be as gods knowing good and 
 evil. 
 
 21 ••24.. The niakini; of the woman took place on the sixth day, 
 as did iNo the placing .\dam ill par.'ufi^e, tlioiij;h liep' mentioiieii 
 alier an account of the seventh day's rest ; but what i-- "-aid in gene- 
 ral, chap. i. 27, is more distinctly related here, .\da-iii was lirst 
 formed, then I''.ve, I Tim. ii. lo : she was made of the man and lor 
 ihe man, 1 Cor. ii. >S, J); .tII which .ire iirj;. d there as lea^ol^s foi: 
 the humility and silence of the se.\ in geiieial ; ai.d particularly 
 the siib|eclion and reverence which wives owe to their husbands ; 
 IjUI man being made last of the creatures, as tl.o mott excellent of 
 ill, I'.ve's being made alter Adam, and out of him, puts an houcur 
 on il.at .sex astlie glory of the man. If man be tin- head, she is iho 
 crown, a eiown to her husband, the crown of the \isible creation. 
 
 'I'he sabbalh and marri.ige were two ordinances institiiU'd in iiJ- 
 noceney, the former lor tia- r.reservaTion of the church, ihe latter 
 for liie |)reservatioii of inankind, \ man mn.st leave all his icia • 
 tions to ileave to his wife, 'lo wh<'ni can we be more tirniiy r»'- 
 lated than to the father that bigal ii£, and the mother thai bare 
 MS ? yeiihe son must (juit them I'l be joined to his wife, and the 
 daughter forget them lo cleave lo her fiilsbaud, llow dear ought 
 the alleclion to be between husband and wile, such as there is to 
 (HM own bodies. They two are one iKsK, let liiem then be one soul. 
 
 ■.! J. Our lir-t parents needed no cltJthes lor defence against cold 
 or heat ; for neither could be injurious to them ; tiiey needed none 
 for ornamenl ; S'llomon-in all his glory was not arrayed like one ot 
 thive : nay, they needed none for decency ; t'ley were naked, and 
 had no i'ea-.on to be ashamed : they that bad no sin. in their con- 
 sciinci'.. r'.;i'jlil well have no shame in tliiir lacrs. 
 
 Cn.M'. 111. 1-5. The tempter was the dwvil, in the sliape 
 and liki ne-i> of a serpent. 'I'lio de\ il .ind sntan is llic old serpent, 
 a malignant spirit i by creation an angel of lifjli!, suii! an immediate 
 atleiulant on Cioil's throne; hut by sin becarue an apostate I'loiu 
 li.s first state, and a rebel ngninsttlod's ciown and dignity. MuU 
 uuides il them f II, but ih:-. that attacked our first parents was 
 auii ly the prince of ilic devils, (be rii^^leudcr in rebellion. Whetiicr
 
 6 Antl when the wonuui saw that the 
 tree ky/s good tor lood, and that it ucis plea- 
 sant to tlic eyes, and a tree to be deshcd to 
 make one wise, she took of the iVuit thereof, 
 and (hd eat, and gave also unto her husband 
 nitli her ; find he did eat. 
 
 7 Ami the eyes of them l)oth were oj>cned, 
 and they knew that they jcerc naked : ;ind 
 they scwrd fig-leaves togethei', and made 
 tliemselvc^ aprons. * 
 
 8 And they heard the voiec of the Lord 
 God walking in the garden in the cool oftlu- 
 day ; and Adam and his wife hirl themsi'lvcs 
 from the ()rescnce of the Lord (Joo among 
 the trees of the garden. 
 
 f) f And the Lord Gonealled unto Adam, 
 and saiil unto him. Where art thou ? 
 
 10 And he said, I heard thy voice in the 
 garden, and I was alraid, because I zcas na- 
 ked : and J hid mvself. 
 
 11 And he said, Who told thee that thou 
 zi'dst naked? Ilast thou eaten of the tree 
 whereof 1 eomnumded thee that thou should- 
 est not eat .'' 
 
 1'2 Ami llic HUM! said, The woman, whoni 
 thou gavcsl lo he withuie, she gave me of the 
 tree, and 1 diti eat. 
 
 13 And the Lord Cod said imt«) the wo- 
 man, W^ha-t/.v this^//^/Mhou hast done? And 
 the woman .said, Tiie serpent beguiled me, 
 and I did eat. 
 
 14 And the Lord Goi-» said unto the ser- 
 pent, BiH-ause thou hast done this thou art 
 eursed above all cattle, and • above every 
 
 11 w:t.>, (.Illy tlif Msililr ^\u\]n and :i[i]i<':i;aiictM>l a sprpciil. :is Siiiiu 
 lliiiik llmso wtre, ofu liirli \vf rcail, I'.xcul. vii. 1'2 ; or, «hiih<'r it 
 \Tns a nal living sii|)rnl That wab luwv aclcit ami |uib«-.M <1 by itic 
 (!i\il is not curtain ; Ly tiod's lii'niii:>ii<'n il mislit ijofillicr. 'riu' 
 )i'-rsoii toiiiiiU-il wa^ ihc wdinaii : it A\ab llu- ilf\irs Miliiilty Ui 
 a'-saiiit llic weakest vi ssel ui'.li liis Irmiilalicn , lliiiiii;li pcrleet in 
 J«ei kiMil,yet we may siipimse intVnor In Adam in kiim\ IciIl;! and pri- 
 vnee Dt'iiijiid. Satan li-ni|'Ied I'm-, tijat Ijv licr Ik- iiii;;ht Irinpl 
 Aiiam ; »< he tempted .IdIi liy liib wil'e, ami t'lirisl [,\ I'etei. It ii lii^ 
 jii.'licy 10 --end leinptali<Mi<; Ijy iinMi->piCt<il lisrids, and theirs ihal 
 lia\c>'llli.ijt interest in us, anil" inllnenre npnii lis. 'I'he two s;re;itesl 
 instances wv lia\o ol' ihe wiles nl' Satan wire in his leiiiiitin;; the 
 twoAihtms lieiv and Matthew iv. What he spake tn iheiii, ui 
 wlioni iio litui nn liuld by any corriiptinn in them, he ipake in us 
 l)\- our deceitful hearts, and their carnal reasi)niiii;>., which makes 
 hlsassjiults on us less disCLrnable, Inil nut less ilanj^erous. That 
 nhichthe tle\il aimed at Was to persuade I've tii eat fnrhiddi n 
 iruit, and to do this lie took tiie same imthiij he doth still. M,- 
 fiiNt ipieslions wliether it were a sin to eat ol"this triA', anduliether 
 the iVuil of it was lorliiddeii : Vea, hath Ciod said, \ e shiH Hot eat : 
 It is the suhtilty of Satan to blemish the fepntatiou of the divine 
 law as uncerlain, or unreasoir.ible, and so to draw peoidetosin; 
 jiiul it is thvrefore our wisilom to keip up a lirni beliel of, and hl^ii 
 respect forlhe coniman<l of (^od. 
 
 Scconiily, hr d<iiies that there was atiy <laiis;er in it ; though it 
 iriglit be transiiressin^ of a precept, yet it would not be the incur- 
 rin;;of a penalty, Ve shall not siuelv die: thus hi' still deceives 
 sinners into their ovvn ruin: he tells them thoiiRh lliey sin they 
 shall not die, and i;ains credit rather lliau God, who tells them thai 
 the waps of sm is dealli. 
 
 'I'hirdly, he proiniseih thein advantage by it. He insinuates to 
 them the ijriat impnnement^ they would make by eating tins 
 fruit: «n<l he suits the li.'nplatmn to the |)ure state thi'V ueie 
 HOW in, proposina lo theni not only carnal pleiusuns, but innllec- 
 tual d'li^hls. You shall be as <;oils, mighty jjods, not only onini- 
 srieiit, l)Ut oiuni(iote;it too ; or, you shall Le as Ciod him-elf ; you 
 • liaJI be sovereigns, not subjects ; sell-suliieient, and no longer de- 
 ]K'l;din«. .Vn absurd su;;f;estion, ;us if creatures, of yeslerda.y could 
 he like their Creator that was from eternity. He ii:sinuales to 
 ihein that God had no good d< sign ujiou them in I'orbiddin;^ them 
 this fruit: as if he durst not let them eat this tree, because then 
 they wiiuld know theirstren^jth, and would no loni;er continue in 
 an inferior state ; or as if he ;;rud^ed them the honour wnd hajipi- 
 ness which their eatinj! of that Iree would jirefer tluin to. Thus 
 still the devil .Iraws people into his interest, by sugsestln^ to them 
 iiard thoughts oj" Ciod, anil false hopes of aiivanta"e by sin. Ii;t 
 us therefore in opposition to hiin alv\ays think well ot God :»s tV 
 best ni'tiil, and think of sin as the worst of evils. Thus h t us resist 
 the devil, and he will tiee from us. 
 
 d ■ V t strea' deal of sin enters in at the ey«. Tlio e\c afi'ects 
 
 the heart with ijuilt as well as fjnet". When she looked perhaps slur 
 did not intend to lake, or when siie look, not toeat, hut ilcndisd ill 
 tliat. I'hc- way of sin is downhill, a man cannot slop himself when 
 he will ; the bi i;iiinin'_; of it is like liie hreakins I'ortli of watir, it 
 is hard to s;iy, hitherto shall thou come and no larlher. Adam 
 aUo did eat, and wliai ;;reat harm in that, say the corrii[it reasi.n- j 
 ili^> of a vain mind. Wliv , there was in it the unbelief of Ciod"s M 
 vvoid, and conlldeiice in ihe devil's; discontent vvith hi' present 
 stall', pride in his own jiierits, an. I an ambilioii of the honinir tlial 
 comes not from Ciod : envy at God's |>erfectioiis, and indul.ni'nic 
 of the appetites of the lindV. lUit the eivati'sl assvavation of his 
 sin was that he in\<dvi<l all his posterity in sin and ruin by it. .Sin 
 sooner or later will have -.hame, either shame of true repeiitanci-, 
 which ends in j;lon', or that shame ami everlasiinj; contempt witli 
 which the wicked will arise at lliat;;reat day: sin is a leproacli li> 
 any piiiple. I'earseized lliem immediately upon their eating the 
 forbidden fruit. Ciod was become a terror to them, and then no 
 woii'kr if thev were become a terror to themselves, and lull of 
 eonlu^inn, .All that ainazin;; fear of Ciod's aiipearance^, the ac- 
 cusal ions of coiljticL'Cc. the apjiroucili'S of trouble, the a5'~iiulls ol 
 inferior creatures, and tlie atfisls of lirr.th. viliich are eoinmu.i 
 :niion;; men, is the elVecl of sin. .Vdam and live I but vrere pi-irfneu 
 III ^in were shareis in the shame, lor that atteii.led it ; and llioiitU. v. 
 hand joined in hand Could not animate one another, miserablu .^ 
 comforters they were ijeCome to each olliel 
 
 *), 10. The'cnquiry of Ciod after Adam mav lie looked upon 
 as a nracious pursuit !ii order to his recovery : this lust sheep IrM 
 vvnndeiod endlessly if the good shepherd had not sou;;lit alter hiin 
 »o bring him back, and in order to that minded hiHi he was 
 where he could not be either I'asy or happy. .'\<lain yave a freni- 
 blini; answer to this i|ueslion, 1 lieard thy voice in the gBriWn, and 
 I was afraid ! lie doth not own his ll,ui\l, yet he in effect ci.nfesselh 
 it by owniii;; Ills shame and fear. He was afraid because he was 
 n:iked. We have rrason to be afraid _ofapiiroacliin.-; God, if wc 
 be not cloathed in the righteousness of Christ; let us ihereloie put 
 on Christ, and then draw near with humble boldness. 
 
 11 ••13. 'I'lie olVrnders could not justify what they hail done, 
 but they endeavoureil to ))alliatc it. Adam lays the blame on his 
 wile; ;* frivolous e.NCnse : it was no hard matter to determine 
 whether he vvas to be ruled by Ciod or his wife. Ixarn hence never 
 to be brought to kill by that vvhich will not bring us o3' in judg- 
 ment, nor ever displease Ciod to please the best friend we have in 
 the world. F.vc lays the blame on the serpent ; but ihinigh Satan's 
 subtiltv diawsns lintosiii, yc-t it wiU not justify us in sin. Let it 
 not therefore lessen our sorn)w and humiliation for sin, thttt wc 
 aiv beguiled into it, but let it rather increase our sell'-indigiiatioH 
 that we should suffer ourseKt-s to be b^'guilwl by a known cheat 
 and a sworn enemy. 
 
 14, 15. 'Vh.c seiitencc passid upon iIk' temi'ter may be coi;- 
 sidtied, (irst, as lighting on the serpent, the brute creature whlcK
 
 CIIA 
 
 benst of the fielil : upoij tliy bcUv shall thou 
 go, ami (ivist shale thou eat all llie days ol 
 thy life. 
 
 J") And I will )nit enmity between thco 
 and the ^^()Inan, and between thy seed and 
 her seed: it shall bruise thy head, and thou 
 shalt bruise his heeh 
 
 10" ^1 Unto the woman lie said, I will 
 greatly nniltiply thy sorrow aiid thy eoneej)- 
 lion : in sorrow thou shalt briiiu; forth c-liil- 
 dren ; and thy desire shull be to thy husband, 
 wwd he shall rule over thee. 
 
 17 .And unto Adam he said, 15ceause 
 thou hast hearkened unto tlie voiee of thy 
 wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of whieh I 
 eon)niandeil fhee, saying;, 77/o?f slialt not cat 
 of it, eursf\l /.v the ground for thy sake; in 
 sorrow shalt thou cat o/'it all the davs of thv 
 li/e. 
 
 IB Thorns also and thistles shull it brinn; 
 forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb ot 
 the fiekl. 
 
 Satnti mllc^^•^l5l.■ of, wliich wiisas tlio rest niaiic Tor tlie sorxicc of 
 iKflii, Ijiit vv.is iKnv abusi'd Id liiscursi'; lIuTcton', to lislily a ilis- 
 I'lf.istia- ;i;!;iiM^t sin, it a jcalnusv for llio iiijuiid lioiioiir ol Adam 
 ;iii'l Km-, Hod fastriib ;i curse iipim tliu siTi;riil, and makes il 
 (;iuaii In-iiis; hiirdiiuil. 
 
 Secondly, This wiifrnce m,'\y bo ci>ii».idrriil as lr\iHt'd at thf 
 iKaII, «1(i> nidy iiladt- iisi' of llu' mi|h HI as Ids vcldcli' in ihisaji- 
 l>i-,crancc, but was hims.lf till' |)iin(i|Ktl antnl. Uridi-r tin' com 1 
 of llu- SI i|M III III- is lull' ^( (itrpccil lo be dirradid and accnrscil 
 (il<Miil; <lilisn.'d iiud abhornd by all inajikiiid, aud dislroyiil 
 mill niiiu'd al last by tho gi-cat lb dii nicr. A iHTpctual quarul 
 is lii-iv coninunccd btlwccn the kingdom of Cbid and ilu- kiM>;doni 
 ollhi' di'\il ainonq men. Il is iho frnit oflliis rnmily llial llu re i^ 
 a lonlimial conllicl brlwrcii sracr anil corruplion in iln- hearts <>l 
 ( I'id's jnoiile, and all llie malice ol' |KiMrulors is ilie I'rnil ut liiis 
 1 nniity, which vvdl continue whik' ihere is a j;odly man uii lliibbide 
 hi a^en, and a wicked nisii on ibis sid<- In II. 
 
 A I)^olId^e is here made of C'hrisi as iho iWlivpivr of fallen man 
 from Kie piiwer of Salari. Nonce is here jjiveii ihem of the incar- 
 nalion of Christ ; ib:i| be should U- ihe seeil of ihc woman; ofhis 
 sutli rin;;>. and death (HMiited at in Satan's bruising his hcfl, thai is, 
 his human nature, and llie \ictory he iheieby ol>lained ovir Salan. 
 IW his dealb he Ra»e a fatal and incurable blow to the devils 
 kni;;iiom, a wound to llu- licail of this beast that can never be 
 
 hl.ded. 
 
 I'i. Sin brouchi sorrow into the wnrlil : had we known no cuill, 
 we shduld have kiio« n no ('.ricf. The pains of clnld-bearini;, « liich 
 are i;riat to a (iroMrb, an- the ellicis of sii^ ; everv (lann, cM'ry 
 prminofthi- lra\ailin;j woman, spi-aks aloud the falal coMsei|uences 
 of sin. The whole v\. which by crealioii was eipial w ith man, is 
 lor sin made inferior. This seiiU-nce lunou'ils imi only to that com- 
 mand. WiMs be ill sulijiriicin to your hii--b mhU ; l>ul ^in made that 
 ilnty a punishmriit whiili otherwise il Mould iioi h.i\e been. If 
 man hail not sinned, he \M)uld have ruled with wisdom and love; 
 and if the woiiian jiud not sinned, she w-ould always bii\e olx-yed 
 with hniiiiliiy rind mi-i-knest; iind then the dominion had lio-ii no 
 gill vaiice, but our ohii sin and folly make our yoke heavy. 
 
 17 -''0. I he i;ioiind, i>r eiirlli. Is hen- pill fur the whole \ikible 
 Civatioii, H liich by the sin i.'f man is made sulviecl to vanity, ihc -ie- 
 
 v. iir. 
 
 19 In tlie sweat of thy face shalt thou eat 
 bread, till thou return unto the ground; for 
 out of it wHst thou taken : for dust thou «;•/, 
 and unto dust shalt thou return. 
 
 20 And Adam ealled his wife's name Eve ; 
 because she was the mother of all living. 
 
 121 ^ Unto Adam also, and to his wife, 
 did the Lord Gou make coats of skins, an-d 
 elotluxl them. 
 
 I2lj f And the Lord Gon .said, Ikhold, 
 the man is become as one of us, to know good 
 and evil : and now, lest he put forth his 
 hand, and take also of the tree of life, ?in(X 
 eat, and live forever ; 
 
 2,3 'J'ltcrefore the Lord Gon sent Iiini forth 
 from the garden of ]''den, to till the ground 
 trom whence he was taken. 
 
 24 So he drove out the man : and he 
 placed at the east of the garden of Kden 
 eherubims, and a Haminii' sm ord which turjv- 
 ed (!very wav, to keep the wav of the tree of 
 life. 
 
 vcral iiaris of it beiiis; not so service.iblc to man's comfort as ihey 
 w»ndd have bet n if he had not sinm-d. 1 lis business before was-.i 
 constant pleasure ; the !;arden w;is dressid «ilbouI any uneasy la- 
 bour, and kept without any uneasy care ; but now liis labour is ;i 
 weariness, and wastes his body; his Care is a toiiuent, and alllicti 
 his mind; his lile also is bill ^hort ; his body, thai part of liitii 
 which wa-. t.ikrii out of the'fJiMnnd, iiinriisloit anain. Thussiu 
 broiisht death into the world. Ciod eiitrusled .'Vdam with a sjiark 
 of iniinoilalily, which he, by a |KHient coniinnanco in weUdoini, 
 mi^hthave lilown i|p inio e\erhlsting lile, but be foolishly blew it 
 out by wilful sin, and now death is the waues of sin, and sin tlio 
 sliii'iof ih-alh. How admirably the salisfaciion made by the siif- 
 feiin^s of Christ answered the senleuce passed on i>ur lirst parenls. 
 Did the curse Conic in with sin.' Christ was made a curse for us; 
 died a cui-sed death, (ial. iii. 13. Itiil siurow come in with siii ? 
 Ill- was a man of sorrow and .icnuainted wiili ijrief ; liissoul was in 
 a^ony e.xceediii; sorrowful. Did death coHii- in with stn ? be be- 
 lame obedient uiito death. Thus is the plaister as bij; as the wound, 
 lilesseil be (tod for .Iisus Christ. 
 
 'i\. Clothes came in with sill : we sliould have had no occasion 
 for Ihem eilher for defence or decency, if sin had not made us 
 naked to our shame. I.iiile reason theiefure wo have U) be proud 
 four cloihes, »hich are but the badges of our infamy. 
 
 'ii--'Z\. Sentence l»i 111; 'passed upon the otTeiiders, wp have 
 here execution in jiart done iipo- lliejn immt-diali ly : they were 
 justly disi;raced before Ciod and the holy antels, by that iroliical 
 iipbraidin^ of them with the issueof their cnlerpii/e, IJehold ihc 
 man is become as one of us to kni»vv<;ooil and e\ il. '1 hey won- justly 
 discarded and shut out of paradise, which was .i parj of lliescn- 
 lence implied in that, ihon shalt eni the herb of the lield. The l\?iy 
 loihetne of life «as sliut vij) , lliat wny that he was tifst put into, 
 till- "ay of spoiless iniioceiicy. It was In nci forward vain for liira 
 and his to ex|K'Ct rijjhteoiisiHss, life, an 1 li.ip]>iiK-ss by \irlue of llm 
 lii-st covoiiant; for ii was irrepanibly broken, and could never be 
 pleaded, nor any benefit taken by il : God revealed this In Adam, 
 mil to dri\e him to ili~.p.iir, but lo obli•^■ him to look for life xnn 
 ha|ipiness in ihe promised set-d : by whom llu llamiiii; swoid is 
 remoM-d, and a new iiiid bung way into the holiest, cutisi'crutcil 
 and laid opcH for us.
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 HAP. IV. 
 
 WenavefMire, I. The l.irtli, name, and Citllings of Cnin and Abel, 
 1, 2. 'I. Their nliiiion and diffeivnt succets in it, 3, 4, and 
 part of 5. 111. Caiiih .inger at God, and tlic ivprouf of liim 
 for that unj;ei, 5- -7. IV. Cain's murder of his brother, and 
 the process against hijii fnr th:it mtirder. 'i'lu- nuirder coniniit- 
 tod, 8 ; his arrais;nr.ieni and pica, 5 ; ids conviction, 10 ; 
 
 • the sentence passed on him, 11, I'J; his complaint agamst 
 the sentence, lo, 14; the mtiiication of the sentence, 15;;. 
 the execution of the sentence, 15, lt>. V. The posterity ot 
 Cain, I7..24. \l. Th« hi'ih of another son ai>d grandson to 
 ^dam, 25, C6. 
 
 Adam knew Eve his wife; and 
 conccired, and bare Cain, 
 I hare gotten a man fi"om the 
 
 AND 
 J\ she 
 
 and said, 
 Lord. 
 
 2 And she again bare his brother Abel, 
 And Abel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain 
 was a tiller of the ground. 
 
 3 And in process of time it came to pass, 
 that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground 
 an oft'ering unto the Loup. 
 
 4 And Abel, he also brought of the first- 
 lings of his flock, and of the. fat thereof. 
 And the Loud had respect unto Alx^l, and 
 to his offering : ' ** 
 
 5 But unto Cain, and to his offering, he 
 
 against Abel 
 
 CIIAI'. IV. 1, "2. -Xdain ;ind Kve had many sons and dfaighters. 
 bi\t Cain and Abel seem to be the two eldest. Cain signifies pos- 
 session ; F.ve when she bore him, said with great joy and faith, 
 thankfulness and great expectation, I have gotten a man fn>in the 
 Lord! Many supposv iluu she ha<l a 'conn it that this son was 
 the promised seed, and therefore she thus triumphed in him ; and 
 itinay^)e rcail, 1 have gotten a man, the Lord God man. When 
 children are born, who can foresee what tho' will prove .' He that 
 was thought a man, the Lord, or at least a man for the Lord, and 
 lor his service, as priest of the family became jin enemy lo the 
 Lord. Abel signifies vanity: this name is i)ut upon the whole 
 race, Psal. x.sxix. 5, Every man at his best estate is.^bel, vanity, 
 'i'heir employments were diflerent, that thiy might trade and ex- 
 change with one another as there was occasion. The members of 
 tlie body politic have heed one of another, and mutual love is help- 
 ed by mutual commerce. 
 
 3- -5. At suine set time Cain and Abe! lirought to .Adam as the 
 priest of the family, each of them an otieriiig to the. Lord, for the 
 doing of which we have reason to think there was a divine appuint- 
 meiit given to Adam as a token of God's favour to him notwithstand- 
 ing his apostacy. The religious worship of God is no novel in- 
 v( ntion, but an ancient institution. Cain was a wicked man 
 undei the reigning power of the world an tl the flesh, and therefore 
 his sacrihce was an abominatiim to the i.<)rd. liut .Vbel was a righ- 
 teous >nan, his lieart was ii|)iight, and his life was pious, therefore 
 .God had resjH'Ct to his uttering as a lioly ofi'ering. Cain's was only 
 an offering of acknowli d^nicnt to the Creator ; the mcat-oll'ering 
 of the fruit of the ground was no more, and for aught we know, 
 might have been offered in innocencv; but Abel brought a sacri.- 
 hce f.r.itoni ment, the Idoodof wliich was shed in order to remission, 
 then by owning himself a .-inner, dejirecating God's wr;ith, and im- 
 jdorii'g his mercy in a Mediator. Abel ottered in faith, deiicnding 
 on the proinisf »)f a Redeemer ; Cain did what he did for company, 
 (>i to save his cretiit. Ca-n was wroth with God Tor making such a 
 difTirence lielwtai his ot?'riiig and his brother's. It is cunmion 
 for Uiosc who have rv;iui.iTd themsilves unworthy of God'i favour 
 
 Iliad not respect. And Cain was ver_y wroth, 
 and his countenance fell. 
 
 6 And the J.oud said unto Cain, Why art 
 thou wrothr and why is thy countenance fallen.'* 
 
 7 If thou doest well, shalt thou not be ac- 
 cepted ? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth 
 at the door. And unto thee shall be his de- 
 sire, and thou shalt rule over him. 
 
 8 ^ And Cain talked with Abel his bro- 
 ther : and it eaine to pass, when they were 
 in the field, that Cain rose up 
 his brother, and slew him. 
 
 9 ^ And the Lord said unto Cain, Where 
 /.s Abel th}-' brother ? And he said, I know 
 not. A>H I my brother's keeper ? 
 
 10 And he said, What hast thou done ? 
 the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto 
 me from the gmund ; 
 
 11 And now art thou cursed from the 
 earth, which hath opened her mouth to re- 
 ceive thy brother's blood from thy hand. 
 
 12 When tliou tillest the ground, it shall 
 not henceforth yield unto thee her strength ; 
 a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou tie in 
 the earth. 
 
 y presuni])tuous sins, to be angry with those who are distinguished 
 by lii/n. 
 
 0, 7. To reduce Cain to his right mind again, it is h<Te ma<le 
 evident to him tliat he had no right to be angry with God, for he 
 lad proceeded according lo the settled rules of government suited 
 to a state of probation. He sets before men the bli-ssing and the 
 curse, and tli<wi renders to them according to their works. If thou 
 hadst done well as thy brother did, thou shouldest have been a«^- 
 Cepted as bo was. 
 
 If now thou do W( II, if thou repent of thy siiis, reform thy life, 
 and bring thy sacrifice in a betti-'r manner, thou shalt yetbeac- 
 crptud, sin bhull be pardoni-<l, and thy happiness restore<l. bee 
 here the ertect of a Mediator's interposal between God and man; 
 though we have otTonded, if we repent and r< turn wi- ihall liiiil 
 mercy. See how early the gospel was (ireached. and the benetU 
 of it offered even to one of the chief of sinners. I'ut il' thou per- 
 sist in thy wrath, and instead of humbling thvsilf bi-fore Ciod, har- 
 den thyself against him, sin lieth at the <ioor. '1 tiey who are can - 
 less and remiss in their vlcvotion to(iod, expose thenisi Ivcs to the 
 woist tem])tation, and perhaps tlie most scandalous sin lies at thu 
 door. He shews him that ne had no reason to be angry at his bro- 
 ther : unto thee shall be his desire. He shall conlinui- his respect 
 to thee as an elder brother, and thou shalt rule over him as mucli 
 asevir. God's acceptance of Abel's ofleiingdid not iransfi r the 
 birth-right to him, nor cimfer upon him that excellency of dignity 
 (hat 15 said to belong lo it, Gi'U. xliii. 3. 
 
 a. We may see in ihe inurdrr of .\bcl the sad efi'ects ofsin-cn- 
 t( ring into the worlil. .Ailam's eating forbidden irut seemed hut 
 I small sin, but it opeiK d the door to the greatest. Here is a fruit 
 of the enmity which is in ihesfcd of the serpent against ihe seed of 
 the woman. -As .Atiel stands at the head of the noble army of mar- 
 tyrs: so C:iin stands at thehead of the ignoble army ol persecutors, 
 so early did ho that v.as after the flesh pi ivcule liim that was 
 after the spirit. If envy, haired and malice, be indulged and che- 
 rished in the soul, they are in danger of' invohiiig men iu the hor- 
 rid guUt of laurder itself. He that hates his bfothri is already a
 
 '^
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 13 And Cain said unto the Lord, My 
 punishment is greater than I can bea)-. 
 
 14 Behold, thou hast driven me out this 
 day from the face of tiie earth : and fronr. 
 thy face shall I be hid ; and I shall be a 
 fuoitivc and a vao;abond in the earth : and 
 it shall come to pass, that every one that 
 findethmc shall slay me. 
 
 "5 And the Loud said imto him, There- 
 fore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall 
 be taken on him seven-fold. And the Loud 
 seta mark upon Cain, lest any finding him 
 should kill him. 
 
 16 <[[ And Cain went out from the pre- 
 sence of the Loud, and dwelt in the land of 
 Nod, on the east of Eden. 
 
 17 51 -^"d Cain knew his wife ; and she 
 conceived, and bare Enoch : and he build- 
 ed a city, and called the name of the city 
 after the name of his son, Enoch. 
 
 18 And unto Enoch was born L"ad : and 
 Irad begat Mehujacl ; and IMehujael be- 
 
 wants nothing but an oiipoiLuiiity of being a muukTcr before tlic 
 MoiM. 
 
 9" y~- We have here a full accoinit of iho trial anii condemna- 
 tion of tiic .'iist murderer. Ciul cmirts of judicature not beins; 
 yet erected for this purjiose, Ciud liniivelf sitsju<li:e, for he is llie 
 Cod to \vliom vengeance beh)ni;etii, and who will bo sure to make 
 inquisition for blood, espetiallytiie blood of his saliils. Cain pleads 
 not guilty, and endeavours to cover a deliherate murder by a de- 
 liberate fie. See how sinners' minds are blinded, and their hearts 
 h.irdeneil by the deceitfulness of -.in; those are strangely blind 
 that think it possible to conceal tbe-.rMns from a God that sees all, 
 and those are strannely hardened that tliink itdcsirable to conceal 
 iheni from a Cod who iianlons th'>se oidy that conf<ss. Murder is a 
 crying sin. Blood calls for blood, the blood of the murilered for 
 the blood of 'the murderer. It cries in the <lyingM'ords of Zecha- 
 riah, the Lord look upon it and requiiv it ; or those of the souls 
 tJiidcr the idtar, how Ion;;, Lord, holy and true ? The patient suf- 
 ferer cried fur pardon, Father forgfve iheni ; but ihiir blood cries 
 fur vengeance. Cain was cursed from the ejirlli. It is a curse upon 
 h:seiijoyments, and parlicid.irl^ upoji hiscallijig, when thou tillest 
 the groiuid it shall not henc<'iorlli yield unto thee her strength. 
 Settlement on the earth i> lUnied him ; a fugitive niu\ a vagabond 
 sh.-vlt thou be in the earth. By this he w;ls condemned to perpetual 
 disgrace and reproach among men, as well as to )ierpetur.l disquiet- 
 inent and horror in his own jnind. I'here is not a mure restlov 
 fugitive upon earth than he that is continually i)ursued by his own 
 uilt, nor a viler vagabond th.AU he that is at the beck of' his own 
 lists. 
 
 13, 14. Cain complains of liis sentence as hard and'scvere. 
 Some niuke him sjjiak tlie|hiiiguase of despair, and read it. Mint 
 iniquity is greater than [hat it niiglit be for{*iven ; but Cain seems 
 rather lospiak the laii!;uagr of iiuiignation, iny punishment isgnat- 
 t r than I can b< ar : instead nt juslilying Ciod in the si nleiice he cun- 
 deiiMis him : not acripling tlie i)unishment of his iiui|uitv, but 
 mianelliim with it ; To justify lliis complaint he descants' upon 
 the sentence : he sees himself excluded bv it from the hivour ol 
 his God, esiielled from the comforts of this life, cut otffioin the 
 church, and exposed to the hativd and ill-will of all iiKiUKind. 
 Wherever he w-andris he thinks himself in peril of his Ivfe. Ther.- 
 Were none alive but his iii>ij relultoiis, yet even of them he is justly 
 ^Jraul, who haU hiniiwlf been so baibarous lo hb own biother. 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 fi 
 
 gat Methusael ; and Mcthusacl begat La- 
 mech. 
 
 19 1[ And Lamech took unto him two 
 wives ; the name of the one uas Adah, and 
 the name of the other Zillah. 
 
 20 And Adah bare Jabal : he was the 
 father of such a* dwell in tents, and of such 
 as have cattle. 
 
 9A And his brother's name ti^'os Jubal : he 
 was the father of all such as handle the harp 
 and organ. 
 
 '22 And Zillah, .she also bare Tubalcain,. 
 nn instructor of every artificer in brass and 
 iron : and the sister of Tubalcain zias 
 Naamah. 
 
 23 And Lamech said unto his wives, 
 Adah and Zillah, hear ni}' voice ; ye wives 
 of Lamech, hearken unto my speech : for f 
 have slain a man unto my wounding, and a. 
 young man to my hurt : 
 
 24 If Cain be avenged seven-fold, truly 
 Lamech seventy and seven fold. 
 
 15. Cam IS protected in wrath. Had ho bcenslain prcseotly he 
 had been forgotten, but now he lives a more feart'ul and lasting mo- 
 nunient of God's justice. The LctsI set a mruk upon Cain to dis- 
 tinguish him from the rest of mankind, niul to notify that this is 
 the man that murdered his brother, whom nobody must hurt, but 
 <:vervbody must hoot at, 
 
 l6'. Cain tamely submitted to that part of his sentence by which 
 he was hid from God's face : but endeavoured to conlmnt that 
 ■part by which he was made a fusiilive and vag;ibond. He went and 
 dwelt on the east of Cden, somew here distant from the place where 
 Adam and his religious family resided, distinguishing himself and 
 his accursed generation from the holy seed. But his attempt to 
 settle was in vaiii, lor the land he dwelt in was to him the' land of 
 Nod, i. c. of shaking or trembling, because of the continual restless- 
 ness and uneasiness of his own spirit Those that depart from God 
 cannot Mnd rest any where else. 
 
 17- He budded a city in token of a fixed separation from the 
 church of God, to which he l-.ad no thoughts of returning. This 
 city was to be the head quarters of the a])ostacy. 
 
 18. The names of his posterity are but just mentioned, not as 
 those o( the holy seed, chap. v. where we have threi' verses con- 
 cerning each, whereas here we have three or lour in one verse. 
 Tluy are nu nbei'ed in haste, as not valued, iu comp.irjsou wiih 
 God's chosen. 
 
 19' '22. U was one of thu d<>gcnpratc race of Cain that first 
 transgressed that original law of marriage, that two oiiiy should l>c 
 one (lesh. Hitherto one man had but one wife a^ a time, but l«i- 
 mecli took two. Though liw sinned in marryin? two wives, yet he 
 was blessed witU chiUircn by both, and those such ;is lived to bo fa- 
 mous in their generation, not for their piety liHt for their inge- 
 nuity. Thi'V w\re not only thi insi l\es ITU n of business, but men 
 1 uuneiit for llie inventioi: or taste in the improvement of some usc- 
 Uilails. Those thiit are destitute of the knuwledfte of (;>)d, yet 
 may be eiwlued with many e.NCelliiit accomplishments. Common 
 jil'is are aiv( n to bad inen,whik God chuscih to himself the fooUsb 
 ihings of the world. 
 
 23, 'H. Lami'ch owns himb«'lf a man of a fierce and cruel dis- 
 position, that would slay all that sI.hhI in the way, bf it a m,in,or 
 a young man ; nay, thouch he himself weix- in danger lo bi- woui'deil 
 or hurt in the fray. I le piisumcs on Ciod's prolettiou in his w ietcd , 
 way. He had heard thai Cuiu should be a>cnged seven-fold, i^ e,
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 25 f And Ailam knew his wife a'^ain : 
 ;and slie bare a son, and called his name Setli. 
 For God, said she, hath appointed nie another 
 -seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew. 
 
 26' And to Seth, to him also there was born 
 a son ; and lie called his name Enos : then 
 began men to call upon the name of the 
 
 LoKD. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 \\V Iiave here an account, I. Concorniijs Ailnm, I'-S. II. Srih, 
 <).-8. III. Kiios. 9-.11. 1\'. Cainai), 1':--1V. V. Maliul.i- 
 l.il. 15--I7. VI. .Taivd, 1S.-20. Vll. Knoch, 2t--2t. 
 
 VIII. Methuselah, '25- 
 
 2S, ad fill. 
 
 IX. Lametli and his son Noah, 
 
 ^l^iJIS 25 the book of the generations of 
 JL Adam. In the day tliat God created 
 man, in the likeness of God made he him ; 
 
 2 Male and female created he them, and 
 blessed them, and called their name Adam, 
 in the day when they were created. 
 
 3 f And Adam lived an hundred and 
 thirty years, and begat a son in his own like- 
 ness, after his image ; and called his name 
 Seth. 
 
 4 And the days of Adam, after he had 
 begotten Seth, were eight hundred years; 
 and he begat sons and daughters. 
 
 5 And all the days that Adam lived were 
 nine hundred and thirty years : and he died. 
 
 6 ^ And Seth lived an hundred and five 
 years, and begat Enos. 
 
 7 And Seth lived, after he begat Enos, 
 
 eight hundred and seven years, and begat i 
 sons and diingliters. ' 
 
 8 And all the days of Seth were nine hun- 
 dred and twelve years, and he died. 
 
 .9 % And Enos lived ninety years, and 
 begat Caiiian. 
 
 10 And Enos lived, after he begat Cainan, 
 eight hundred and fifteen years, and begat 
 sons and daughters. 
 
 11 And all the days of Enos were nine 
 hundred and five years : and he died. 
 
 12 f And Cainan lived seventy years, and | 
 begat Mahalaleel. ^ 
 
 IS And Cainan lived after he begat Ma- 
 halaleel, eight hundred and forty years, and 
 begat sons and daughters. 
 
 14 And all the days of Cainan were nine 
 hundred and ten years ; and he died. 
 
 15 And Mahalaleel lived sixty and five 
 years, and begat Jared. 
 
 16 And Mahalaleel lived, after he begat 
 Jared, eight hundred and thirty years, and 
 begat sons and daughters. 
 
 17 And all the days of Mahalaleel were 
 eight hundred ninety and five years : and he 
 died. 
 
 18 And Jared lived an hundred sixty and 
 two years, and he begat Ersoch. 
 
 19 And Jared lived, after he begat Enoch, 
 eight hundred years, and begat sons and 
 daughters. 
 
 that if any man dared to kill Cain hi- should be suvcrcly punished ; 
 and hence he infers, that if any one should kill him for the murder 
 he had committed, God would much more avenge his death ; as if 
 the special care God took of the life of Gain were designed for a 
 jirolection to all murderers. 
 
 25, 26. -Adam and Eve saw another seed instead of Abel. This 
 son, hy a prophetic spirit, they callcd|5elh, that is, settled or fixed, 
 because in his seed mankind should coiituiue to the end of time, 
 and from him the Messiah should dcscemj. To Seth was born a 
 son, called Knos, which is that general name fur all men, which 
 speaks the frailly and mi^el■y of man's state. 
 
 God lia^'i" our first parents to see the revival of relii;ion in their 
 family. Now men began to worship God, not only in their closets 
 and families, but in public and solemn assemblies. The worshippers 
 of God be;;an lo distinguish themstlvef, so the margin reads it, 
 then began men to be called by the name of the Lord, or to call 
 themselves by it. Now began the distinction between professors 
 and profane, which has been kept up ever since, and will be while 
 ■the world stands. 
 
 CH.-VP. V. l'-5. fhf. first words of this chapter are the 
 tttle or argument of the whole chapK r, it is the book of the genera- 
 tions of Adam, the catalogue ot his posterity, not of all, but only of 
 the holy seed of whom as concerning the flesti Christ came. The 
 jenvalogy begins with Adam himsilf : here is first a brief rehearsal 
 of what was before at large related conceiiung ihecieation of man : 
 this 15 what we need frequently to hear vi, and carcfnlly acquaint 
 wrselvcs with. 
 
 Secondly, the birth of his son Seth: he was born in the JSOtli 
 year of Adam's lite : and probably the murder of Abel was not 
 long before. Many other sons and daughters were born to Adam 
 besides Cain and Abel, before this, but no notice is taken of them, 
 because an honourable mention must be made of his name only in 
 whose loins Christ and the church were. Adam was made in th« 
 image of God ; but when he was falli ii he begat a son in his own 
 image, sinful, frail, and inis'TabIc like himself; not only a man 
 like himself, consisting vt body und soul, but a sinner like himself, 
 guilty, degenerate, and corrupt. Even the man after God's own 
 heart was himself conceived and born in sin, Psal. li. 5. Adam 
 lived 930 years, and then he died,'according to the sentence passed 
 upon him, to dust thou shall return. Though he did not die in 
 the day he ate forbidden fiuit, jet in that very day he became 
 mortal, then he began to die; he uas not oidy like a criminal sen- 
 tenced, but as one already crucified, that dies by degrees. 
 
 6 20. We have all that the Holy Ghost thought fit to learc 
 upon record concerning five of the jialriarchs before the flood; 
 Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, and Jared. Their lite is reckoned 
 by d<tys, which intimates the shortness of life at the longest, and the 
 quick revolution of our time upon earth. That v\hich is especially 
 observable is, that thi y all lived very long; not ..ne of them died 
 till he had seen th( revolution of almost eight hundred years, and 
 some of them much I mger; agreal while lor an immortal soul to 
 be imprisoned in a ! ouse of clay. The present life sun ly was not 
 lo them a burden as it is now, else they would have befn weary of 
 J it : nor was the future life so clearly rtrralcd as it is now, else they
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 ^-0 iVnd all the days of Jarcd ^vore nine 
 hundred sixty and two years ; and he died, 
 
 21 ^ And Enoch lived sixty and five years, 
 and begat Methuselah. 
 
 2i2 And Enoch walked with God, after 
 he begat Methuselah, three hundred years, 
 and begat sons and daughters. 
 
 23 And all the days of Enoch Averc three 
 lunidred sixty and five years. 
 
 24 And Enoch walked with God, and he 
 £:77s not : for God took him. 
 
 25 ^ And Methuselah lived an hundred 
 ■eighty and seven years, and begat Lanicch. 
 
 26 And Methuselah lived, after he begat 
 I-aniech, seven hundred eighty and two 
 vcars, and Ijcgat sons and daughters. 
 
 27 And all the days of Methuselah were 
 nine hundred sixty and nine years : and he 
 died. 
 
 28 And Laniech lived an hundred eighty 
 and two years, and begat a son ; 
 
 29 Aud he called his name Noah, saying 
 This same shall comfort us concerning our 
 work and toil of our hands, because of the 
 ground which the Loun hath cursed. 
 
 30 And Lamech lived, after he begat 
 
 would havi' bcni impaliciu to remove it. Some natural causes 
 may be assianed for tlieir long life in those fii"st ages of tiie world 
 it IS probable the earlh was more fruitful, its products more 
 strenntlu'iiini;, tbe iiir more heahliful, and ttie inllueiitcs of tiie 
 licaveiily bodies more benign before the llood than after. It must 
 however be thietly resolved into tiie power and providence of Ciod : 
 he prolonged their lives Ixith for the more speedy rephnisliiii" the 
 eartli, and tor the more effectual pivscrvalion of the knowk-di^e of 
 f iod and rclijjioii then, when there was no written word, but tr;u 
 tlition was th(' channel of its conveyance. 
 
 'Jl.'24-. It is but little that is recorded conceming Enoch, but 
 ejiough to make his name greater than that Ilnoch who had a city 
 callcil by his name. He walked with Go<l. To walk with Ciod is 
 to set God always before us, and to act as those that are always 
 under his eye ; it is to live a life of communion with Ood, to maitc 
 his woiu our rule, and his glory the end of our actions ; it is to 
 comply with his will, and concurwith hisdesigns, and to be workers 
 together with him; it is to be followers of God as <lear childnn. 
 Kn<)ch, it should seem, was a pritst of the Most Ilijih tiod, and a.s 
 iS'oah hewasa preacher of righteousnef>, and proi)liisi( d of Christ's 
 Second coming, J ijde V. 14. As he did not liu' like the rest so tie 
 did not dii likV the nst. he was not, for Ciod took him, that is, as it 
 is explained, Heb xi. .'i, he was transhitc-d that he should not see 
 ileath, and was not fo.ind because God haditniiislated him. (iod 
 took hiin, body and miuI, to himself in tin- luavenlv paradise, bv 
 llie ministry o(angi Is ;us hi- afterwards took Elijiii. ll^' was changeil 
 as those saints shall be that will b<- lound alive at (.'lirisl's second 
 comiiii;. Enoch's irinslation was not only an cvidence-lo faith of 
 '.he reality of a future state, and of the possibility of ihc bodies ex- 
 •stinc in Rhry in that sta.e ; but it was eucour.igement to the hope 
 of all that walk with (kkI, that they shall be foi ever with him; 
 •ignal piety shall bv crowmd with signal honour. 
 
 '2ri- C". Methuselah lived nine liuiulnd sixty aiuj nine years, 
 .«nd yet h«! died. I'he longest liver must die at lust. Noiivcan, 
 
 Noah, five hundred ninet}^ aud five years, 
 and begat sons and daughters. 
 
 31 And all the days of Lamech were 
 suven hundred seventy and seven years ; and 
 he died. 
 
 32 And N'oa)i was five hundred years old ; 
 and Noah begat Shcm, Ham, and Japheth. 
 
 CHAP. VI 
 
 Wherein we have, I. The abounding iniquity of that wuKcd world, 
 1 5, and II, IC. 11. The ripliteous CJod's just rescRlmci-.t of 
 that abounding iniquity, and his holy resolution to punish ;;, 
 (', 7 III. Ihe sjneial favour of God to liis servant Noah, 
 liiM, in the character given of him, 8, 9^ 10: second, in the 
 conimumcation of God's purpose to him, 13. .17: third, in 
 the directions he gave him to make an ark for his own safety. 
 14-16": fourth, in cinplovi:!g him for the preservation of tlip 
 rest of the creatures, KS.-CJ. I\'. Noah's obedience to tiie in- 
 structions given him, '>2 
 
 A 
 
 pass, Avhen men began 
 
 ND it cdUie to 
 to multiply on the face of the earth 
 and daugiiters were born unto them, 
 
 2 'J'hat the sons of God saw Ihe daughters 
 of men that they ucre fair ; and they took 
 them wives of all which they chose. 
 
 3 And the Loud said, My spirit shall not 
 always strive with nian, for that he also is 
 tlesh : yet his da\"s shall be an hundred and 
 twenty, years 
 
 challenge lite by long prescription, nor make that a plea ajaitisl 
 the arrests of death. 
 
 '28-. 32. Noah signifies rest. His parents gave him that name 
 with a prosjifct of Ins being a mo;v than ordinary blessing to his 
 generation. \'ery probably there were some prophecies that w<nt 
 Ix'fore of h;m as a pirsoii that should be wondert'ully serviceable 
 to his generation, which they so understood as to conclude thjt he 
 "as the promised scfd, (lie Messiah that should come. The chil- 
 dren of N(jaii were bhem, 1 Uuu, andJaiilietli. It should Si'eni tluit 
 Japlulli was the eldest, chnyi. x. 21 : but bheni is put first because 
 on him the covenant was entailed, as ajipears by Gen. xi. '2ti, 
 whetv God is called the Lord God of Shein. To whom it is pro- 
 bable the birth-right was (^iveii ; and from him it is certain both 
 Christ the head, and the church the body, weiv to descend ; so 
 that in putting .Shem first, Ciirist was in cflictput liret, who in all 
 things must have the pre-i-miiiencp. 
 
 CfLM'. \T. 1,2. We iiave here an account of two things vrhicli 
 occasioned the wickedness of the old world, lirst, tlie increase el 
 mankind; this was the eflix:! of the ble<!siiig, (Jen. I. 'JS, and yet 
 man's corruption so abusi-d the blessing that it turm d into a ciirs<»'. 
 When the wicked are multiplied trniisgrission iiicn aieth, Prov 
 xxix. 10. .'x(Jond, mixed marriages. Ihe sons of (iod, i.e.th) 
 professors of religion, iiiarrie<l the daughters olineu, i.e. those lh«- 
 were profaiu' and stringers to (iod and podliin --s. Ihe posterity ot 
 Seth did not keep by thi.mselves. but intermutgled themselves witli 
 theexcomniiinicated race of Cain. Professors of religion in mar- 
 rying; both ihemsi.lvesaiid.theirchildrer. should Ix- .careful to keep 
 within ihe bonmls of their profession. The butl will-eooiK>r dcbauco 
 the good, thjin the good reform tlicbad. 
 
 3. The spirit then strove by Noah's pivaolving, a.ndbyinwnna 
 checks, but it was in vain with the greater part k\ men, tncrot'ore, 
 •uuth God, he shall not always strive. The corrupt nature and ibc 
 inclination of the soul towards tin- flesh, opposed the sp4ra'sitn»- 
 iiigs, and rendered ihem iiiel}ectu:il. A rcpriuve w«$ graatcd ruI-
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 4 Tliere wcic giaiUs m the earth in those 
 days; unci alsoalier that when the sons ot'God 
 eame in unto the daughters of men, and they 
 bare cJiildren to them, the ^nmc became mighty 
 men, which a-c/rorold men of renown. 
 
 5 And God saw that the wickedness of 
 man was great in the earth, and that every 
 imagination of the thouaihts of his heart was 
 only evil continually. 
 
 6 And it repented the Lord that he had 
 made man on the earth, and it grieved him 
 at his heart. 
 
 7 And the Lord said, I will destroy man, 
 %vhoni 1 have created, from the face of tlie 
 earth ; both man and Ix^ast, and the creep- 
 ing thing, and the fowls of the air ; for it 
 rcpentcth me that I have made them. 
 
 8 l>ut Noah found grace in the eyes of 
 the Lord. 
 
 9 % Thess are tlie generations of Noah : 
 Noah was a just man, and perfect in his ge- 
 nerations, and Noah walked with God, 
 
 10 x\nd Noah begat three s*ons, Shem, 
 Ham, and Japheth. 
 
 11 The earth was also corrupt before 
 God : and the earth was filled with violence. 
 
 ■wilh-5ta!uliiii;yi t liis (layssli;ill bo an hiimlnd and iNVi-nty years; so 
 K'lig will 1 (kil'i' the jii'dgnK'iit tliey deserve, and give "them space 
 to prevent it by their repentance and reforniation. The time of 
 God's patience towards provoking sinners is sometimes long, but 
 always limited. Reprieves are not pardons. 
 
 4, 5. When the sons of G(«l had matched with the daughtei-s of 
 jTien,"though it was very displeasing to God, yet lie did not presently 
 cut thrm otf, but waited to see what the product of these mar- 
 riages would be, and which side the children would take after; and 
 it proved as it generally dotii, that they took after the worst side. 
 They were giants and men of renown ; they became too hard for 
 all about ihem, ar.d tarried all before them l)y their great bulk and 
 grrat name. The evidence produced against them was iticon- 
 testable; God saw it, and tliat iv; instead of a tluuisand wilix'sses, 
 God observedjiot only the streams of sin that llowed in men's lives, 
 but also the foimtain of sin that was in men's hearts. The heart 
 was nought, the principles were corrupt, and the dispositions evil. 
 U was bad indeed, for it was only evil, continually evil, and eveiy 
 Jinagination was so. 
 
 6", 7. The expressions here used nrc after the 'mariner of men, 
 and must be understood so as not to reflect on the honour of God's 
 immutability or his felicity. It doth iiotsp.-ak any passion or un- 
 t asiness in Ciod, nothing can create disturbance in the eternal mind, 
 but it speaks his displeasure ;rgaiiist sin and sinners ; against sin as 
 pdious to his holiness, aiid against sinners as obnoxious to his jus- 
 tice. It doth not speiik nny change of God's mind, for he is of one 
 mind, and who can turn him? but it speaks a change in his way. 
 When God made man uprigiit he rested and was refresln-d ; but now 
 man was apostatized, he could do no otherwise than shew hinisell 
 riispk-ased, so that the change was in man, not in God. When Ciod 
 Tep'-nted that he had made man, he n'solved to destroy man. The 
 liriginal ^vord is very significant, I will wipe o3' man from the earth : 
 ^o some) as dirt is wiped otT from a place that shouhl be clean, and 
 K thrown to the dunghill ; or I will blot out man frem the earth ; 
 (so others) as these lines U4R- Llcts out of a beok which displeases., 
 
 12 An«l Goil looked upon the earth, and, 
 behold, :t wascoTupt : for all tiesh had cor- 
 rupted his way upon the earth. 
 
 13 And God ^aid unto Noah, Theend of 
 nil tlesh is come before me ; for the earth is 
 filled with violence through them : and, be- 
 hold, I will destroy them with the earth. 
 
 14 <[[ Make thee an ark of gopher-wood : 
 rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and shalt 
 pitch it within and without with pitch. 
 
 1.5 And tin?, k the fashion which thou shall 
 make it of: The length of the ark shall be 
 three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty 
 cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits. 
 
 16 A window shalt thou make to the ark, 
 and in a cubit shalt thou finish it above : and 
 the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side 
 thereof: with lower, second, and third stories 
 shall thou make it. 
 
 17 And behold I, even I, do bring a flood 
 of waters u[)on the earth, to destroy' all fies^i 
 wherein is the breath of life, from under hea- 
 ven : and every thii>g that is in the earth shall 
 die. 
 
 18 But with thee will I establish my co- 
 venant : and thou shalt come into the arli:. 
 
 the author, or as the name of a citizen is blotted out of the roUn uj 
 the freemen when he is dead or disfranchised. 
 
 8. When God was disi)leased witli the rest of the'world, he fa- 
 voured Noah: this vindicates God's Justice in his displeasure 
 igainst the world, and shews that he had strictly examined the 
 character of every person in it before he jironounced it tuiiversally 
 corrupt ; for there being but one good man, he foiuid him out anit 
 smiled upon him. It also magnified his grace towards Noah, that 
 he was made a vessel of God's mercy, when all mankind besides 
 were become the generation of his wratlr. 
 
 p. When the rest of t'le world was corrupt, Noah kept his irtc- 
 grily : 1 le yas a just man, justified before God by faith in the pro- 
 mised seed, for he was an heir of the righteousni'ss which is by faith, 
 Ileb. \i.7. He was perfect, not with a sinless perfection, but a 
 perfeelion of sincerity. He walked with God as Enoch had done 
 before hijn ; he was not enly honest but devout. Tlius he was, 
 and thus he did in his generation, that degenerate age in which his 
 
 t was cast. It is easy to be religious \vlien religion is in fashion, 
 but it is an evidence of strong faith to swim against a stream to hea- 
 ven, and to appear for God when no one else appears for him. 
 
 1 1, 12. .Ml kinds of sin were now to be found among men : for 
 the earth was corrupt before God, i. e. in the matters of his wor- 
 ship: and it was also tilled with violence and injustice towards 
 inen. It was not some particular nations or cities th'at were thus 
 wreked, but the whole world of mankind was so, there was none 
 that did good, no not one besides Noah. 
 
 13-.'.21. God here makes Noah the man of his counsel, coT»- 
 mimicating to him his purpose to destroy the wicked world by 
 watrr. He lirst told Noah in geneial that he would destroy the 
 world, and afterward told him particularly that he would by a flood 
 f waters. Observe the r<janner of expression, 1, even I, do bring a 
 llood : it speaks the certainty of thejudgment, and its tendency to 
 God's glory and the honour of his justice. Thus he wi!i be inagrti- 
 hcd and exalted in the earth, and all the world shall know UMt, 
 he is the Goil to wliom vengeance belongs. God makes Ncah clio
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy 
 sons' wives with thee. 
 
 19 And of every hving thing of all flesh, 
 two of every sort, shalt thou bring into the 
 ark, to keep them alive with thee ; they shiill 
 be male and female. 
 
 20 Of fowls after their kind, and of cat- 
 tle after their kind, of every creeping thing 
 of the earth after his kind ; two of every sort 
 shall come unto thee, to keep them alive. 
 
 21 And take thou unto thee of all food 
 that is eaten, and thou shalt gather it to thee ; 
 and it shall be for food for thee and for them. 
 
 22 Thus did Noah ; according to all that 
 God commanded him, so did he. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 W'r liavp ill lliis c!iM|ncr, I. God's gracious c;il! to Xoiih (i. conic 
 into llic ;irk, 1 ; ;iiid to biir.g the civatiuos that wore to lic 
 prose i\ 111 Willi iiim, 2, ti, ill tonsiiii'ralioti of llic ilolii^c ut 
 liaiid, 4. II. Noali's ubociionco to this heavenly vision, 6; 
 w hen he was ()0C) years old he came w ith his taniily into the ark, 
 ()', 7; and hnm^slit the creatures with him, 8, .Q ; an ac- 
 count of which IS rejN'aled, 13..16', to which is added Ciod's 
 care to shut him ill. III. The cominjj of the deluge, 10; the 
 causes, Jl, 1'2 ; and |»revaleiicv oi it, 17--20. IV. 'I'hi 
 dreadful desolations made hy tlie J.eluee, '21--2.'5. V. 'I'iie 
 continuance of it in full Sv'a befuic it be^an to i;bb 150 da\s, 
 24. 
 
 ND the Lord said unto Noah, Come 
 thou, aaul all thy house, into the ark ; 
 
 A 
 
 Hum of his covenant, but with thee will I establish my covenant. 
 The covenant of providence, that the ci.urse of nature should be 
 iiiutijiued tv>thi! end of time, notwithstanding the interruption the 
 flood would fiivc it ; and the covenant of grace, that (iod would be 
 to him a God, aiid that out of his seed God would take to himself a 
 people. 
 
 God makes Noah a moiuiinent of sparing mercy by puttr.ig him 
 in a way to secure Ininseif in the appri)acliin^<lelii!;e, that he mii;lil 
 not perish with the rest oftheuorld; 1 will destroy them, sailli 
 (jod, with the earth, but make thee an ark. God could have se- 
 cured N'oah by the ministration of angels, withinit iiutlinj him to 
 any care or trouble, but he choose toempley him in making that 
 which was to be the means of his preservation for the trial of his 
 f.iith and obedience. God here makes Noah a great blessing. to 
 lh<! worhl, and an eminent type of the Messiah. This wasaiyeat 
 hiiuolir put upon him, that not only in him the race of mankind 
 iliuiild lie kept up, and that from him should procetd a new world, 
 the church, the soul of that world, ai.d Messiah the head of that 
 church ; but that he should be instrumental to preserve the inferior 
 < r»-atuies, and so mankind should in him acijuirc a new title to 
 iticm and tlii-ir service. Herein also lie was a type of Christ, to 
 «hom it is owing that the world stands, by whom all thing-, consitl, 
 and tthopdsenes mankind from being toltiUy cut ot!';iiul ruined 
 by sin ; in Ihiii the holy seed is saved alive, and llie creation nsc.ii d 
 fiojn the vanity under which it groans. 
 
 V2. Noah's care ami diligence ill building the ark imiy be con- 
 sidered as an elKct of his laith in the word i,f God, as an art I'l 
 obedience to the command of (iod, anil an instance of wisdom lor 
 bimsclf thus to provide for his own safely, and as inunded f.a- 
 warning to a carel.ss woiUI. It was a fair warning of ihe dile'.;e 
 coming, oveiy blow ofhis axes and hainiiiiiswas a (all to repent- 
 ance, a rail to tluni to pre[)are arks too; but since In it he coui.l 
 r,ot toininre the world, by it he condemned the woiid,"!!, b. xi. ". 
 
 GIIAl'.VIi. 1..3. The' call of Ko.ili :» like iJ.at oi a t-nder 
 V..!. I. 
 
 for thee have I seen righteous before me ia 
 this generation. 
 
 2 Of every clean beast thou shalt take to 
 thee by sevens, the nude and his female ; 
 ■and of beasts that are not clean by two, the 
 male and his fenrde. 
 
 3 Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the 
 male and the female : to keep seed alive up- 
 on the face of all the earth. 
 
 4 Tor yet seven days, and 1 will cause it 
 to rain upon the earth forty days and forty 
 nights ; and every living substance that I 
 have nuide will 1 destroy from oil" live face 
 of the earth. 
 
 5 And Noah did according unto all that 
 the Loitfi commanded him. 
 
 6 And Noah was six hundred years old 
 when the tlood of waters was upon tlie oiutii. 
 
 7 ^ And Noah went in, and his sons, and 
 liis wife, and his sons' wives with him, into 
 the ark, because of the waters of the tiood. I 
 
 8 Of clean beasts, and of beasts that o/c 
 not clean, and of unvls, and of every thing 
 that creepcth upon the earth. 
 
 9 There Avcnt in two and two unto Noah 
 into the ark, the male and the lemale, as. 
 Ciod had commanded Noah. 
 
 father to his childirn to come iiiti the house when he sees u storm 
 coming ; Come thou and all thy house, thiit small I'amily that thou 
 hast, into the ark. Noah had taken gnat pains to build an ark, 
 and now he himself with his wife and lamily were preserved alive 
 in it. What we do in ol>edience to the commaml of tiod in faith, 
 we ourselves shall certainly have the comfort of lii-st or last. The 
 reason for this imitation is a very honourable leslimtMiy to Noah's 
 integiity; rortheehave 1 seen righteous before me in this generation. 
 Those tliat keep themselves j)urc in times of common iiiii(uity, C'ud 
 will kiep safe in times of common calamity. 
 
 Necessary orders were given concerning the bnite creation., 
 r.veii unclean beasts were preserved alive in the ark, lor (iod's h n- 
 der mercies are over all his works. \vl more of the clean were 
 preserved than of tlie unclean, because the clean wcie most lur the 
 service (>f man, as well for sacrilices to God, and then lore in ho- 
 nour to him more of them were preserved, three couple for-breed, 
 anil the odd seventh lor sacrifice. 
 
 4. While Noah toUl them of the judgment at n ilistance, ihey 
 were temiited to put oil' their lepeiilaiice, because the vision was 
 for a great while to come; but no« he is ordered to tell ihdn that 
 thry have but one week nioix: to turn themselves in, one Sabjialh 
 monto improve, to see if that would at last awaken them to con- 
 sider the thing-; that belonged In their peace, which I'thervvise vvouhl 
 siion bo hid trom thi'ireyes. liut it is common for those that have 
 Ixsn caridess of their souls during the yenis of their health, wl.-(ii 
 ihey hxiked \ipon death at a distance, to be as careless durin;: ll.o 
 days, ihe seven days, of th^ir sickness, when ihi'V s<-eil appiuaci;- • 
 iiig, their hearts bemj hardened by the deci iil'ulncss of sin. 
 
 ,S..Ui. .\s Noah hail prepared the nik by faith, in the warning 
 giv. 11, that the llood would come, so ho went into it by liiiih in this 
 warning that it would come quickly; tliiuigh i>robnblv he ilnl not 
 s<-e that ihesecni^l caus-s had yei U-^an to work, IIl- look all 
 his t.iinily along vviih him, his wife, liLs sons, and his soiw>' \vivts» 
 Olisorvo, though men were ivduccj to .sosir.all a iiumbLr, ?.ud jli
 
 GF,N 
 
 10 f And itcainc to pass, after seven days' 
 .diat the waters of the tlovd were upon the 
 
 '•e;iMh. 
 
 11 In the six hundredth year of Noali's 
 life, in tlie seeond month, the seventeenth 
 day of the niontli, the ^auie d;iy were all the 
 fountains of the great deep bnvken up, and 
 the windows of lieaven were opened. 
 
 12 And the rain was upon the earth forty 
 days and forty nigiits. 
 
 13 in the self-same (hiy entered Noali, and 
 Shem, and Ilani, and .laplieth, tlie sons ol' 
 Koah, and Noah's wife, and the three wives 
 of his sons with them, into the ark : 
 
 14 Thev, and every beast after his kind, 
 and all tiie cattle after their kind, and every 
 creeping thing that erecpetii upon the earth 
 after iiirkinil, and every fowl after his kind, 
 every l)ird of every sort. 
 
 1.5 And they went in unto Noah into the 
 aik, two and two of ail tiesh, wherein /*■ the 
 breath of life". 
 
 10" And they that went in, went in male 
 and female of all tlesh,as (iod had command- 
 ed him : and the liOun shut him in. 
 
 17 '^ And the flood ^vas forty days upon 
 the earth ; and the waters increased, and bare 
 up the ark, and it was lilted up above the 
 earth. 
 
 18 And the waters prevailed, and were in- 
 creased greatly upon tlie earth ; and the ark 
 went upon the face of the waters. 
 
 19 And the waters prevailed exceedingly 
 upon the earth; and all the high hills that 
 ucrc under the whole heaven were covered. 
 
 '20 I'ifteen cubits upward did the waters 
 prevail : and tlie mountains were covered. 
 
 'Jl ^\ And all tlcsh died that moved upon 
 the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and 
 of beast, and of every creeping thing that 
 creepcth upon the earth, and every man : 
 
 '22 AW in whose nostrils teas the breath of 
 life, of all that r:Y/.v in the dry /(ind, died. 
 
 23 And every living substance was de- 
 stroyed which was ui)on the face of the 
 ground, both man, and cattle, and the creep- 
 ing things, and the fowl of the heaven ; and 
 ihey were destroyed fro-. n the earth: and 
 Noah only remained aUic, and they that zccrc 
 with him in the ark. 
 
 winilii t)c Miy lii-biiiiblL' U> liavi- ilu- woilil spcnlily rf-mopKil, yd 
 . Nuiili's s"!i'^ li:iil i-iuli l)iit OIK' v\ ill-, u iiicli vtri-iii;llicii-. Ilu- ar!;iniK'iit 
 ncaiiisl having many \viv<s. Thi' luiuo cnaiiiris riailily went in 
 Mllh him : ihu sanu-liaiut that bruus;hl ihcni In Adam U> in- nanu'i), 
 bn.ll^hl llirm Id Niiah lo bo ]il>!ni\x-il. 'riu- dX iiou liUows \\\> 
 owiu^-, and liir av-. Iii"; imitcclor'!. cnb ; nay,(vcn liio uildi'-l cica- 
 luirs llcirki'd III it, bnl man was brcome more biulish llian llic 
 brulis ihcmM'lvi'S, an.! did not know, did niU cnHNidir, l->a. i.3. 
 
 I !, l'^. Thi- dale of lliib great I'wnl is cai'iTiiUv ri'iuidi-d liir the 
 givat<-v ccrtaintv id' the stoiy. It was in the six liiimlredth yi-aml' 
 Noah's litV, "Inch by cornpulatinn apiicars l<i be lO'jO' years iVuni 
 ;ho iTealiwn. It was in ihe seconil month, the sevenleentii day of tlie 
 r.ioMtli, whitli is reckoneil to he ahonl the bef;irHiin>; (d' NiAendxr; 
 so t!;at Noah had a liarvi-st jii^t liehire, from wliich to virtual his 
 nrk. In the self-same day that Noah was fixed in the ark, the in- 
 llMdation be;;an. Desolatuig jiidumenis come not till (iod has )iro- 
 vided for ihi'S.riiriiy id'liis own peoiile. Wr lind, Rev. \ii.3, the 
 viiidsare held till tlie servants of Ciod are sealed : the foimtains of 
 The i;real ilei-)) are broken up. I'erhaps there jirecedi-d no new crc- 
 aiion of water; what were already madilo beui the common caurse 
 of providence blessings to the earth, were now by an <Ntraordinaiy 
 act of divine power made the ruin of it. 'J'he windows of heaven 
 were opi'iicd, und'thc waters thai wcix' above the firmament, Iwero 
 ))onred oul upon the world. It rained without intermission or 
 nbalc-ment ftirty days .-iiid forty nii;hta, and that upon the whole 
 «-arih at oncw, and not as somelinus upon one city and not upon 
 iinolher. ll isimpossiblo toesrape the rishteousjuds'menlsnf God 
 •when thev come amunst sinners with u cuinmissiun, for God can 
 arm both heaven and earth against them. 
 
 13--1(>. Here is repealeil what was related hrforc of Noah's 
 entrance into the nrk with his family and the creatures that were 
 marked for iircservalion. All enmiliis between the creatures 
 ceased, fort he wolf and the lamb lay down together, ajidlhc lion did 
 ♦•at straw like tin' on; yet when this occasion was over the ristraint 
 «as taken off, ;inil they were still of the same kind as ever, the ark 
 dill nut alter their constitution, liypocjites in the church vhal 
 
 e.Nternally conform to the.lawsof tliat ark may y<t he unchnnf;rd, 
 :ind then it will appearatone time or other w hat kind they are afli r. 
 Thai w hich is hero remarkably added, is, that the Lord sluil him 
 in. Cioil shut tlie door to secure and kei'p liim 5;ife in ihe ark, and 
 toexclinle all others, and keep ihem lor ever out. 'thus those that 
 by I'aith come into Christ the ark, '•hall by the power of (iod be shut 
 in, and kept as in ;i strong; hold, and thus tin- door of mercy v. ill 
 shortly be shut against those that make light of it. 
 
 17"'20. The prophani- worlil, who belu-ved not that the Hood 
 would come, jirobably when it came, llallired tliemsi Ki s thai it 
 wdidd soon abate; but still it increased, it prevaileil. When the 
 water thus increased, Noah's ark was hll'd up above the face of 
 the waters, w InMi all other buildinos were demolished by the waters 
 and buried un<lir them, the ark alone snbsi>ted. 'I'lial which to 
 imbeiievers is the savour of death unto death, is lu the failhl'ul the 
 savour of life unto life. 
 
 21 ••'24-. All the cattle, fowl, and creepin^j thiii^s died, oxce]it 
 the few that were in the ark : and w hyso? man only hud <lonc wick- 
 edly, and justly is dod's hand against him, but these sheep what 
 have they done? I answer, we are sure (iod dul lliem no w ronj; : he 
 is the sovereinii Lord of all lile, I'or he is the side J'oinilain an<l Au- 
 thi-irof it. He that made them i-.iight unmaki' them, and whoshall 
 say unto him. What dotst thou.' It w;isan intsanceol (iod's wisdom. 
 .■\s the creatnris were made for man when he was made, so they 
 were multiplied for him when he was multiplied ; and thrrelore 
 now mankind was reduced to so small a number, it was fit the 
 beasts slioidd [irojiorlioiiably be reducid, otherwise they would 
 have had the dominion, and the remnant of mankind that wis left 
 would have been overpowt-ied by them. 
 
 All the men, women, and children, that were in the world, r.\- 
 ccpt what were in the ark, died, l^rhaps they were as many as 
 are now upon the face of tlu' earth, if not more. We may eusiW 
 imivginc what conslernation seized on them when th<y saw tliem- 
 bxdves surrounded. Our Saviour tells us that till the very day that 
 the Hood came they were eating and drinT<ing, Luke xvii. '27, cry- 
 ing ptace, peace to llicmM-lves; deaf and blind to all divuit warn-
 
 CHAP. VIII 
 
 «i?4 ^ AjkI tbc waters prevailed upon -the 
 ' earth an hundred and fil'ty diiys. 
 
 CHvVP. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 V^V liiivo liciv, I. Tlic f:u-|li niadi' ;uu'\v l)\ tin.- n'Ci'S'; or tlir WiiK r 
 aiiil till.' iipiu-iuiii^ 1)1 the dry land now a second time. I'irst, llic 
 iucivuse of lln' wati'is is stavod, \,'Z: st-ronJ, llii'V l)cj;iii M.n- 
 siblv to aliati', 3 ; lliii'il, alter siMciii days iljbuin llio aik 
 M'sts, 4: I'oiEitli, afjer sixty ilays cbljiiii; the toi)s of the nioun- 
 tniiis appear, J: (illli, twenty days before tlie moujilains a))- 
 neared, Noali began to send out ;i ra\en and a dove to i;ain Intel- 
 licence, ()..1'2; ;inil sixtii, two monlbs after tlie ajipearing ol 
 till' lops of the in<iinitains the waters were gone, aiui tiieearlh 
 vas (Irv, 1:5 ; llu)ni;li not drii'd so as to be fit for man till 
 almost two months after, 14. II. Man phiced anew ui>o]i lln' 
 fartii ; in which, first, Noah's departure out of the ai'k, I.:)..l<) ; 
 second, his sacrilice of praise that ho olfered to C'od uimn his 
 tr.larsi'nuiit, CC : third, (lod's acceptance of his sacrilice, 
 sinil tlu' promise iu> made iherenpon not to drowu the world 
 again. '~l 'Z~- 
 
 AKJ; Ciod remembered Noah, and rve- 
 ry livinir tlnng, and all the cattle that 
 ti'as -with kini in the ark : and God made a 
 Aviiul to j)ass over the earth, and the waters 
 assu;i<:;ed. 
 
 2 The fountains also of the deep, and the 
 windows of heaven, were stopped, and the 
 niin from heaven was restrained : 
 
 3 And the waters returned from orf the 
 ^arth continually : and after the end of the 
 
 hiuulred and iifty days the waters Avere 
 abated. 
 
 4 ^ And the ark rested in the seventh 
 jnonth, on the seventeenth day of the month, 
 upon the mountains of Ararat. 
 
 5 And the waters decreased continually 
 imlil the tenth month : in the tenth i/ioiif/i. 
 
 We may suii|>oso the 
 preservation, but all 
 
 ii.s^i ■ in this posture death surprised them. 
 
 tned idl means pos'-ible for their preservation, but all 'ii \aui 
 'I'hose that are not found in ('hri^t the ark are certainly undnni', 
 Mndone for ever. Noah <iidy reniaitu-d alive, and tliey that wen- 
 with him .n the ark. We ha\e reason to think tlint while ihe hmi- 
 sntlerini; waited, Noah not only pnacluil to, Init pra_\ed for, llial 
 wicked world, but his prayers n turned into his own bosom, and 
 wore answiTed only in dis own escape, which is )>laiidy nk'rred 
 to, Kzekiel .\iv. i-t, Noah, Daniel, and Joh, s|i;dl but deliver 
 their own sonls. 
 
 CII.M'. \'in. I. .3. Mere is an act of God's nrace : God re- 
 membered Noah and cwyy \\\ ni;^ thini;. 'I'his is an eNpression at'tei 
 the mannerof nun : for not any of his creatures, much less any of 
 )iis people, aie lorLiolien of God : but the w hole race of mankind. 
 c\cept Noah and his laeiily, was now e\tin;;uished. and <Z"W into 
 the land of for);etfidnes-.: vo that God's nniefnlM rini; Noali was the 
 return of Ills iiu icy to mankind, of whom he would not make a full 
 end. It wasalsnanaclol (iod's prw<ro\er wind and water ; liecom- 
 riandod tin- wind, and said to that. (!o, and it went, in order to th< 
 carryin;^ofl the Ilood. lie n inanded the waters, and saiil to them, 
 Come.anJ ihev came. I le took away the cause, and lliiii the etlecl 
 teased. The waters assua|jed, 1, returned from olf the earth con- 
 tinuallv, 3: lii'ic thev wcregoinn and returnini:, which denotes a 
 uradual departure. 'Ihe heat of the sun exhaled much, and pcr- 
 Iiaps the subterraneous caverns soaked in inorr. 
 
 4. The ark rested upon a mounlain, whither it was directed, not 
 
 on tlic firs! (Jni/ of the month, were the tops 
 of the mtjuntains seen. 
 
 ()" ^ And it came to pass, at the end of 
 (orty days, that Noah opened the window 
 of the ark which he had made : 
 
 7 And he sent forth a raven, which went 
 forth to and fro, until the waters v,- ere dried 
 u]) irom olF the earth. 
 
 8 Also he sent Ibrth a dove frojn him, to 
 see if the waters were abated tyom off' the 
 face of the grovuul : 
 
 y IJut the dove found no rest for the sole 
 of her loot, and she returned unto him into 
 the ark ; for the wateis 7:ti-c on t!ic face of 
 the whole earth. Then he put forth his hand, 
 and took her, and pulled her in unto hiai 
 into the ark. 
 
 10 And he stayed yetother seven days, and 
 again he sent forth the dove out of the ark : 
 
 11 And the dove came in t(* him in the 
 evening, and, lo, in her mouth zi-as an olive- 
 leaf plucked off. So Noah knew that tlic wa- 
 ters were abated from off" the earth. 
 
 12 And he stayed yet other seven days, 
 and sent forth the dove, which returned not 
 again unto him anymore. 
 
 13 <f[ And it came to pass, in the six hun- 
 dredth and ffrs't year, iu the iirst month, the 
 fn-st (lay of the month, the waters were dried 
 up from otV the earth ; and Noah removed 
 the covering of the ark, and looked, and, be- 
 hold, the face of the ground was dry. 
 
 1)V Noah's iirudelK-e. he did not steer it, but by the wise and gra- 
 cious providence of Clod, that it miijht rest the sooiK'r. 
 
 ()..r:. 'riioiisih God had told Noah )iuniculaiiy when the flood 
 would come, even to a dav, chap. vii. 4, yet he did not give him 
 .T j-.-\iticular account at wliat Hme it should {jo away; because the 
 
 lormer was neci'ss: 
 
 .hould CO away; 
 aiy to Ills prepa 
 
 iiring the arK, 
 l>;e of the latter wmild onlv servo to gratily his c\\- 
 
 (h^e of ih 
 
 know. _ _ . .. 
 
 the concealing it from him would bo the lu-edlul exer- 
 
 ■d his 
 
 and 
 
 know 1 
 
 but the 
 
 riosiiy, 
 
 cisccH his fiilh and iiatieiice. 1 le by faith expected Ills enlarge- 
 nunt, and bv iiationco waited for it;'yi't he was imiuisiiive con- 
 cerning it, as' one that thought it long to' be thus confined. Desires 
 of reh^ise out of troilbh' will vii v well consist with the Mlicerity of 
 faith and patience. Noah sent iorth a raven througli the window 
 <if ihe ark. wliiih went forth,' as the Hebrew ]ihrave is, going torth 
 and ivluiniii^, i. e. living about and fivding on the carcases that 
 lloated. but "reliirning'to the ark for rest : this gave Noah little sa- 
 fi^la( lii'U ; therefore he si nt forth a dove, which roluiiied the i\riX 
 lime wilh iioi;ood news, but prfibablv wit and dirty; but the «.- 
 cond time ^he brought an <dive leaf ill her bill, which apjieared to 
 lie first plucked oil,;! I'laiii iudlcalion ihatnovv lliotrees, tlielriHt- 
 tr<(S, Uuan to appear above water. 'Ihe dove.is an embUrn ot a 
 ■Macious soul, that finding no rest for his foot, no ^olid satislact^m 
 ui this world, returns toClirist as to its avk, to its Noah. 'I'he car- 
 nal lieart, like the raven, takes up with the world, and leeds on the 
 carrion it lindv tliiie. , 
 
 13, 14. It is a great mercv to sec dry ground about us. >oWi
 
 GENKSIS. 
 
 14 And in the second niontli, on the scv(mi 
 and twentieth day ol" the niuutli, as as the 
 earth dried. 
 
 1.5 ^ And God spake nnto Noah, sayinc, 
 
 1() (iu torth of tlic ark, thou, and thy wile, 
 
 and thy sons, and tin' son's wives with thee. 
 
 17 Jhing forth with thee every hvin<2; thing 
 that /.•>• with thee, of all flesh, both of fowl, 
 and of cattle, and of every creeping thing 
 that cr("ejK'th upon the earth; that tiiey may 
 breed abundantly in the earth, and be fruit- 
 ful, and multiply upon the earth. 
 
 18 And Noah went forth, and his sons, 
 ard liis wife, and his sons' wives with him : 
 
 19 Every beast, ever}' creeping thing, and 
 every fowl, and whatsoever crcepcth upon 
 the earth alter their kinds, went ibrth out of 
 the ark. 
 
 20 % And Noah buildcd an altar unto 
 the liOni), and took of every clean beast, 
 and of every clean fowl, and oifercd burnt- 
 etferings on the altar. 
 
 2\ And the Loun smelled a sw'eet savour ; 
 and the Loud said in liis heart, I will not 
 again curse the ground any more for man's 
 sake : for the imagination of man's heart /,s 
 evi! from hisyouth ; ncitherwill I again smite 
 any more every thing living, as I have done. 
 
 22 While the eartli remaineth, seed-time 
 and harvest, and cold and heat, and sum- 
 
 was moi", sensible of it than vc iirc, f<n' mercies lestorcd are much 
 iHorc afti'Ctiiig tli;in mercies cont iiuieii. 
 
 15. .19- -"^s Koah IkkI a ci>mniaiul to ro into the ark, so how 
 tedious soever his confinement was he would wait for a command 
 to M out of it a£;ain. We must in ail our ways acknowledi;e tiod, 
 and set him before us in all our removes. 'I'liounh Noah had been 
 now a full yeariand ten days a prisoner in the ark.xet u hen he found 
 himself preserved not only for anew life, but for a new world, lie 
 saw no reason to complain of his long continemeiu. 
 
 20..'2'2. Hitherto he had <lone nothing wiiiiout particular in- 
 structions frcmi (Jod. lie had a particidar call into the ark, and 
 «notherout of it ; but altars and sacrifices beini; already of divine 
 institution, he diil not stay for a particular command to express his 
 thankfuliiiss. Those that have received mercy Ironi God should 
 be forward in returning thanks, and do it not of res'iaint but wil- 
 lingly. He ofl'ered a sacrifice 11(1011 his altar of evny clean bea^t, 
 «nc : and of every clean fowl, one ; the odd seventh that we read 
 of, chap. vii. 2, 3. Thou;;li his suck of cattle was small, and that 
 rescucdfrom ruin at asie.it e.\;>ence of care and pains, yet he did 
 not grudge to give Goil his dues <iNt of it. Wi' are not now to ex- 
 press our thaiiKUilness by burnt-otferincs, but by the saciilicis of 
 praise, and the sacrifices of righteousness, pious devotions, and a 
 pious conversation. 
 
 It was a s<ttled rule in the patriarchal age, if thou do( st well, 
 shah thou not be accepted? Noali was so; God was well pleasid 
 with the performance : he s:nelk'd a sweet savour, or.asavourof 
 rest fiom It, as't is in the Hebrew. Ho was well pleased with 
 Noah's pious zeal, and those htipidul beginnings of the new world ; 
 ts Oivn.are with fr.rgi'aiit sintUs ; uiuut;ii hi^ vHciing wus sinull it 
 
 mer and winter, and day and night, shall 
 not cease 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 There is, I. Tlie coventjiif of Providence settled with Noah and hii 
 Sons, V. 1..11. In this covenant God uromiseth to take care 
 of thiir lives, so tliaf, fir.sf, they shall njilenish the earth, 
 V. I'-ll: second, they slioiild be safe from the insults of the 
 bnitu creatures, which should stand in awe of them, v. 2 ; third, 
 tiny should be allowed to eat flesh for the support of their 
 lives; only they must not eat blood, v. .3,4.: and fourth, the 
 world should liever be drowiK'd again. II. God requires of 
 them to take rare ofoiiean.ither's lives, and of their own, v. 5 6. 
 The seal of that cov.-nant the rainbow, v. 12--17. HI- A 
 jiarlicular passage of a story concerning Noah ami his sob* 
 which occasioned some projihecies that related to atter-times ; 
 first, Noah's sin and shame, v. 20, 21: second. Ham's ininru- 
 dence and impiety, v. 22: third, the pious modesty of Shem 
 and .lapheth, v. 23 : fourth, the curse of Canaan, and the 
 bhssiiiw of Shem and .lapcth, v. 25 ••27 : and fifth, the age 
 and death of Noah, v. 28, 2<). 
 
 AND God blessed Noah and his sons, and 
 -L \. said unto them, Be fruitful and multi- 
 [)ly, and replenish the earth. 
 
 2 And the fear of you, and the dread of 
 you, shall be upon every beast of the earth, 
 and upon every fowl of the air, upon all that 
 luovcth upon the earth, and upon all the fishes 
 of the sea ; into your hand are they delivered. 
 
 3 Every moving thing that liveth shall be 
 meat for you ; even as the green herb liave I 
 given you all things : - 
 
 4 ]iut flesh with the life thereof, which is 
 the blood thereof, shall ye not eat. 
 
 5 And surely your blood of your lives will 
 I rccpiire ; at the hand of every beast will I 
 
 was according to his ability, and God accepted it Hereupon ho 
 took a residution never to drown the world again. The reason of 
 tliis resolve is very surprising, for it seems the same in efVect with 
 the reason given for the destruction of the world, chap. vi. 5 ; be- 
 cause the imagination of man's lieart is evil fVom his youth. But 
 there is this ciitlereiice, there ills said, the imagination cf man's 
 lieart is evil Continually, i. e, his actual transiiii scions continually 
 cry against him, here it is said that itiscvil from his youth or 
 childhood. He iscalleda transgressor from the womb, and therc» 
 fore it is not strange lie deals very treacherously. Thus God re- 
 members that he is flesh, corrupt and sinful. God's goodness takes 
 occasion from man's badness to magnify itselfthe more. While 
 tJie earth rmiaineth there shall be summer and wintir; not all 
 winter as it hadbeen the last year : day and night ; not all iiiiiht as 
 probably it w;is while the ram was descending. Here itisjilainly 
 inlimaied iliat this e;uth is not to remain forever; it and all the 
 works that are in it shall be burnt up, and we look for the new 
 heavens :ini\ the new larth, wlmi all these things must be dissolved. 
 This is God's covenant of the day an<l of the night ; the stability- of 
 which ismeiitioned for tl'.e cor.i'iiining of our iaith in the covenant 
 of giiice, which is no less inviolable, Jer. xxxiii. 20. We see C;od"*s 
 iTiiinisi'S to the creatures marie good, and thence may infer that 
 nis promises to all believers shall be so. 
 
 CII.-M'. iX. 1..7. We have liere the magna chaita of this 
 new kingdom of nature, which was now to be erected and incorpo- 
 rati'd, the former charter bring ferfi ited and sei/.ed. The grants 
 of tlm charter are kind and gracious to men. Here is a grant" of 
 lands of vast extent, a:id a promisi> of a great increasi- of men to 
 occupy and enjoy. Lheiu. Cod sets the v. hole earth before them;
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 require it, and at the bcind of man, at tlie 
 hand of every man's brother will I require 
 the Ufe of man. 
 
 6 Whoso slieddeth mnn's blood, by man 
 shall his blood be shed : lor in the image of 
 God made he man. 
 
 7 And you, be ye fi'uitful and multiply ; 
 bring forth abundantly in the earth, and 
 multiply therein. 
 
 8 ^ And God spake unto Noah, and to 
 his sons with hhn, saying, 
 
 9 And 1, behold 1, estabHsh my cove- 
 nant with you, and Avith your seed alter 
 you ; 
 
 10 And Avith every living creature that ?,s 
 Aviiji you, of the fowl, of the cattle, and of 
 every beast of the earth with you : fioiu all 
 that go out of the ark, to every beast of the 
 earth. 
 
 11 And I will establish my covenant with 
 you : neither shall all tlesh be cut oil" any 
 more by the waters of a llood ; neither shall 
 there any n)orc be a Hood to destroy the 
 earth. 
 
 12 And God said, This is the token of the 
 covenant which 1 make between me and you, 
 
 ((•lis ilicm it is all tlii'ir own while il nrmaiiis, totlicm and to tlioir 
 hoiiX He also nivcs llu'iii il bkbsiiij;, by \iittR' of vrliirli niiuikiiid 
 Bhoiililbc bniii iimllijilifd ami {nr(>L'tii;il('(l on ilic i.irtli ; so iliiii 
 Uuni;;ii oiu'gciiciiilion piisscth iuvay iiliotlK-r should come. Tin; 
 carih should never be a^aiii dis|Ki)i)lrd, but still ie)ilenished. 
 
 Second, A giant of power over the infeiior creatures: ho grants 
 u title to llieni, and a domiiiiou over iheni, without vliith a tilh 
 wnidd avail little. Thii re\iv<-s a formerilraMl, (ien.i. 'JS, with 
 this ditlerence, thai man in ininiceiicy ruled by love, fallen man 
 rules by fear. 
 
 Third. A prant of maintenance and sustenance, 3. Hitherto 
 (most think) man had been lonlined to feetl oidy upon the |)io- 
 ducis <d' the earth ; but the llood having perhaps wa-hed awny 
 much of the virtue of the earth, an<l so lcnd<'red itsfiiiil lissnnii- 
 risliinj;,(iod now eidar>;ed the grant, and allowed nun toealllesh, 
 which perhaps maii wotdd never have ihoUght of, till that God di- 
 rected liiin to it. 
 
 The precepts and provisos df this cinirlev are no less kijul and 
 crucious, and instances of Clod's good will to man. 'I'Jie jirecepiN 
 licre given all concern the lil'c- of man. I irsi, man must not pre- 
 judice his own lili' by eating that which is unwht)lesome. I'lesli, 
 with the life theriof, which is the blooil ihereot, i.e. raw lle>h,ihall 
 yu not (at as the beaSts of pri-y do. It was necessary to add this li- 
 mitation t^> the grant of liberty to eat flish, IcM instead of nourish- 
 ing iheir bodies the\'sh(>idd di'strov them. SeCond, man must not 
 lake away his own life, 5, Vour blood of your lives « ill I refjnire. 
 t)ur lives are noi so our own as that we may quit ihem at our own 
 jileasure. Third, the beasts mii^l not be sullered to hurt the lile 
 of man, at the hand ofi voi-y be;ist will 1 re<|uiie il : to shew how 
 tciulrr (iod WHS of the life of man, he will have the beast put to 
 ileulli that kills a man. rouilh, wilful murderers must tie put in 
 death. \VIkIi (iod icquires the life of a man at the hand ol hiiii 
 ihiit took il away unjustly, he < annot reiider thai, and ihendori- he 
 must render liis own in lieu of it, which is the only «,i\ hi! of 
 luiikiiii restilulion. Befyiv thi> Uou»l, «s kl >l«iuld _M.eiu bv ihi' 
 
 \ el. I. 
 
 and every living creature that is with you, 
 for perpetual generations : 
 
 13 1 do set my bow in the cloud, and it 
 shall be for a token of a covenant between 
 me and the earth. 
 
 14 And it shall come to pass, when I bring 
 a cloud over the earth, that the bow shall be 
 seen in the cloud : 
 
 15 And I will remember my covenant 
 which is betAveen me and you, and every 
 living creature of all Hesh ; and the w:aters 
 shall no more become a ilood to destroy all 
 riesh. 
 
 16' And the bow shall be in the cloud ; 
 and 1 will look upon it, that I may remem- 
 ber the everlasting covenant between God 
 and every living creature of all flesh that /.? 
 upon the earth. 
 
 17 And God said unto Noah, This is the 
 token of the covenant Avliich I have estab- 
 lished between me and all flesh that is upon 
 the earth, 
 
 13^ And the sons of Noah, that went 
 forth of the ark, were Shem, and Ham, 
 and Ja[)hcth: and Ham is the father of 
 Canaan. 
 
 story of Cain, God took the punishment of murder into Ins own 
 hands, but now he committed this punishment to man, to masteis 
 of families at first, and afterwards to the hea<ls of count rjes, who 
 ought to be faithtul to the trust God reposed ill them To this law 
 there is a reason annexed, for in the image of God made he manVt 
 first: such remains of Goil's image are still even upon falli-n man, 
 as thsl he who unjustly kills a man defaceth the image of Clod, and 
 doelh dishonour to him. 
 
 8. .11. IJere IS Uie establishment of Goil's covenant with the 
 new world. His covenants arc made with the coveiwnrt^rs aiul with 
 their seed, the [iidmise is to them and to their children, 'those mav 
 be taken into covenant wiih God, and receive the benefits of il, who 
 areyot incapable ol giving iheirown consent; for this covenant is 
 made with every li\ iiiR crealHiv.every beast of the earth: it was 
 designeil to Secure the world from another deluge, (iod had 
 drowned the world once, and still il is as filthy and provoking Hb 
 ever; and Ciod foresaw the wickedness of it, and yet promi.sed he 
 wouhl never ilrow nil any more, for hr deals not wiih us according 
 tooursins. It is owing to C!od's goodni'ss and faithfulness, not lo 
 any relbrniation of the world, that il has not been olleii deluged, 
 and that it is not now so. 
 
 1>..17'. Articles of agiwmcnl among men used to l»o sealed, 
 that the performance of the covenant might be the more sure ; Cnid 
 therefore being willmu more abundanirv to shew llie heiis ol pro- 
 niisi' the immutability of his counsels, Inith coUliiiiied his cove- 
 nant by a seal. 'I'lieseal ol his covenant was the rainbow, w'IikIi 
 il is likely was seen in the clouds beli>re, when second causes con- 
 curred, but was never asoal of the Covenant till now il was made so 
 by divine institution. .'\sGod looks upon llie bow that he may 
 renumber tljc covenant, s" should «e, that we may also be ever 
 minilful of the cmenanl with lititli and thankfulness. 
 
 l^>, l.i). The names of Noah's sons are again iiientioln-d as those 
 from whom ihr.w hole earth was uvei-spi\-ad : by which il ap|Har^, 
 that Noah after iIk- llood hud Jio mure ciiildVen : all the world 
 came Uom these llirte.
 
 19 These are the three sons of Noah ; and 
 of thcni was the whole earth overspread. 
 
 !K) f And Noah began to be an husband- 
 man, and he planted a vnieyard : 
 
 21 And he drank of the vine, and was 
 drunken ; and he was uncoijercd within his 
 
 tent. 
 
 2'2 And Hani, the father of Canaan, saw 
 the nakedness of his father, and told his two 
 brethren without. 
 
 23 And Shcni and Japheth took a gar- 
 ment, and laid it upon both their shoulders, 
 and went br.ckward, and covered the na- 
 kedness of their father: and their face.'s fa/r 
 backward, and they saw not their father's 
 nakedness. 
 
 24 And Noah awoke from his wine, and 
 knew what his younger son hud done unto 
 him. 
 
 25 And he said. Cursed be Canaan ; 
 sciviuit of servants shall he be unto his 
 brethren. , 
 
 26 And he said, Blessed be the Lord 
 God of Sheuj : and Canaan shall be his 
 servant. 
 
 27 God shall enlarge Japheth, and he 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 shall dwell In the tents of Sheni, and Canaan 
 shall be his servant. 
 
 28 % And Noah lived after the flood three 
 hundred and fifty years. 
 
 29 And all the days of Noah were nine 
 hundred and fifty 3'ears: and he died. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 In t1ii'< rliapter vfe liiivp n. biicf acrounf, I. Of the po^tf ritr »f 
 Jupholh, •;-•.''). II. Of thi- (HistcTiiy t>f Mini, ()■••;<', :iiid itt 
 that (larticuliir iiwlirc is taken from Nimnxt, 8. 9- HI. Ol the 
 jjostprity of Sln'iii, il, ;ul I'm. 
 
 NOW these ar^ the generations of the- 
 sons of Noah, 8hen), Hani, and Ja- 
 pheth ; and unto them were sons born alter 
 the flood. 
 
 2 % The sons of Japheth; Gomer, and 
 Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tuhel, 
 ar.d Meshech, and Tiras. 
 
 3 And the sons of Gomer; Ashkenaz, and 
 Riphath, and 'J'ogarmah. 
 
 4 And the sons of Javan ; Elishah, imd 
 Tarshish, Kittini, and Dodanim. 
 
 5 By these were the isles of the Gentiles 
 divided in their lands ; every one after 
 his tongue, alter their families, in their na- 
 tions. 
 
 20"C3. The busiiicbs Noah applied himself to was that of 
 hushandmaii. He plaiiled a vineyard, ami when he had gathered 
 his vint;i^e, pndjably he appointed a day of mirth and fi'astins in 
 his laniily, and liad his sons and their chifdrcn al)out liim to rejoic 
 wiih hiin in the increase of his liouse as well as in tlie increase ol 
 his vineyard. At this feast he drank the wine; for who planteth a 
 vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit of it? •But he drank too 
 liberally, more than his head or his aye could bear ; for he was 
 drunk. The fairest cofiy that ever mere man wrote since the fall, 
 luis its blots and false strokes. It was said of Noah that ho w:is per- 
 fect in his generation, chap. \\. J) : but this shews that it is meant 
 of sincerity, not of a sinless perfection. We have need to be very 
 can-ful when we use God's i^ood creatures plentifully, l»'st we use 
 ihem to excess. Christ's disciples must take heed lest at any tim( 
 their hearts bo overcharged, Luke x.\i. 34. The consequence ol 
 Noah's sin was shame : he was uncovered in his tent, made naked 
 to his shame^ Drunkenness disgraces men, and exposes them to 
 tont( nipt, lleh. ii. 15, Ifi. Ham saw the nakedness of his tiither, 
 and tiihl his mo brethren. Perhaps Ham had sometimes been him- 
 self drunk, and reproved for it by his go<Kl father, whom he was 
 therefore pleasi'd to see thus overcome. It is commoit for those 
 who walk in false ways themselves, to rejoice in the false steps 
 which thev sometimes see othcre make. 'J'ho pious care of Shern 
 and Japheth to cover their poor father's shame s<'ts us an example 
 of charity with reference to other men's sin and shame.. There is a 
 mantle of love to be thrown over the faults of all ; besides which 
 there is a robe of jeverciice to be thrown over the faults «f parents 
 and superiors. 
 
 24- -'27. Noah 'cotnes to himself: he> awoke from his wine. 
 The spirit of prophecy comes upon him, anil, itke dying Jacob, he 
 tells his sons what should befal them. He pronounces a curse on 
 Canaan the son of Ham, \n whom Ham is himself cursed, either be- 
 cause this son of his was now more guilty than the rest, er because 
 the posterity of his son were afterwards to be rooted out of their 
 laud to make room for Israel. He witaib a blessing on Shera and 
 
 Japheth : he calls the Lord the Clod of Shem : and happy, thrice 
 happy is that peo[)le whose Ciod is the Lord. Some think reference 
 is here ha<i to Christ, who was the Lord God that in his human 
 nature should descend from the loins of Shem. He blesseth Ja- 
 pheth, and in him the isles of the Gentiles that were peoriled bjr 
 his seed. God shall enlargi' Japheth, and heshall dwell in llic tent* 
 of Shem. Some make this wholly belonj; to Japheth, ami to 
 speak either his outward jirosjierity that his seed should be so nu- 
 merous and victorious that they should be masters of the tents of 
 Shem; or .the convri'sion of the (ienliles, and bringing them into 
 the church, and then we should re;:d it,C»od shall persuade Japheth, 
 and then being so persua<led, he shall dw(dl in the tenls <if Shem. 
 Others divide this between Japheth aii<l Shem, Shem Inningnot 
 been directly blessed ; Japhelh has the blessing of the earlh beneath, 
 God shall enlarge Japheth, enlarge his seed, eidarge his border. 
 Japheth's posterity peopled all lJuro|H', great part of .Asia, ami 
 perhaps Anurica. Shem hath the bli-ssing <d' heaven alone, he slnUI, 
 I. e. God shall dwell in the tents of Shem, i. e. from his loins Cliii»t 
 shall come, aiul in his si-ed the church shall be continued. ' 
 
 28, 29. God prolonged the life of Noah to a great ace! p50 
 years, twenty more than .Adam's, and but niiutein less than Me- 
 "ihuselah's. His long lite was a further reward of bis signal piety, 
 and a great blessing to liie world to which, no doubt, he continued 
 a preacher of righteousness, with this advantage, that now all h«s 
 preached to were his own children. 
 
 CH.VP.X. 1"5. Moses begins wilh Japheth's family, either 
 because he was the eldest, or because that lay most remote from 
 Israel, and therefore he mentions this race very briefly, for it is of 
 the church that the scriptare is designed to be the history, and of 
 ihe nations of the world only as they were some way orwlher re- 
 lated to I-srael. The posterity of Japheth were allolted to the isles 
 oi llie Cientil«s. All places Geyond the sea from Judea, are called 
 isles, Jcr. x.xv. 22, and thisdirectsws lo understand that proruise, 
 Isa. iv. 2. .4, the isles shall wait fiir his comittg, or the convcrsioft 
 of the Geruilcs to U)£ faitti of CUrist.
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 (3 ^ AnJ tiie sons of Ham ; Cush, and 
 Miairaini, and Phut, and Canaan. 
 
 7 And the sons of Cush ; Seba, and Ha- 
 vihih, and Sabtah, and Raamah, and Sabte- 
 cha : and the sons of Raamah ; Sheba, and 
 Dedan. 
 
 8 And Cush begat Ninn-od ; he began to 
 be a mighty one in the earth. 
 
 9 He was a mighty hunter before the 
 Loud ; -wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod 
 the mighty hunter before the Louu. 
 
 10 Ami the beginning of his kingdom was 
 13abel, and Erecii, and Accad, ami Calnch, 
 in the land of Shinar. 
 
 1 1 Out of that land went forth Ashur, and 
 builded Nineveh, and the city of Rehoboth, 
 and Calah, 
 
 12 And Resen, between Nineveh and Ga- 
 la ii : the same is a great city. 
 
 13 And Mizraini begat Ludim, and Ana- 
 niim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim, 
 
 14 And Pathrusim, and Casluhim, (out 
 of whom came Philistim,) and Capiitorim. 
 
 15 % And Canaan begat Sidon his lirst- 
 born, and Hcth, 
 
 16 And the Jebusite, and the Amorite, 
 and tlie Girgashite, 
 
 17 And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and 
 the Sinite, 
 
 18 And the Arvadite, and the Zemaritc, 
 and the Hamathite : and afterward were the 
 fanwiies of the Canaanitcs spread abroad. 
 
 19 And the border of theCanaanites wats 
 
 ()..!+. Nimrod is ir|irtsiiUcfi <ii a );n;it rn;iii ill liisdiiv: lie 
 bi'sjaii to l)f M inii;liiy mu' in ihcearili, i. i-. wlunsLs iIkim' tlial went 
 bi-li'iT him wiTc contiiit lo slaml on ilu; same Icvol "illi tliiir 
 iiji;hb(>ui'^; and tUc)u;;li fvciy msn l)aro nili' in his own Iioum', vti 
 no man pri'tcntli'il any UirMuT; N'ininul's iispinii); mind could iioi 
 n'sl uiih this jiarity, but Uv would ti>[iliis luiyhhours, and woiHd 
 not only bo cmincni above ihi'm, but lord over llicin. 'rhcs|iiiii 
 '>t ihi' j;iuiils thai lived before the llood rx'vived in liinv, so soon 
 «as lliHt tremendous judkiinen? forgotten. Niinrcjd was a inij;litv 
 Sl<Ml tiuriKr. Some think he MTved his CDunliy by iiddincil of 
 wiidbt-ast^, and so insinuated himself into the aili etioir- of his 
 111- igh hours, and j;ot to bo iheir prince. OiIuts think that uiidir 
 |iri tinee of hu nliiif; In- fj^ithered irten under his command, aiuhhu-. 
 made hifnself inaiter of liiscuunCry: he was a j;reat ruler : lie laid 
 the foundations of a monarchy, which wasal"ler»ardsa head ofpold 
 and the terror of the ininhly. I le was also a(;n at biiililir. f'ro- 
 bablv lit- was the iirchilfCt in thi' buildiii)' of Balnl, and there be- 
 gan his kingdom ; but ivli.ii hi> project to rule all tin- sons of Noah 
 was battled by the confusion of loiipues out of that land, he wfiil 
 forth into Assyria (so the inaruiii reads it, v .1 I) and built Nineveh, 
 Ac. that hav'ine built these tilies he might rule over them. Ob-- 
 srrve in Nimrod the nature of ambition, it is boundless, restless, 
 uiiil daring; it will slick at nothing; Nim rod's name siRiiities re- 
 bellion, which leaches us that lyruiHstu men are rebels to Ciod. | 
 
 from Sidon, as thou comest to Gerar, unto 
 Gaza ; as thou goest unto Sodom, and Go- 
 niorrah, and Admah, and Zeboim even unto 
 Lasha. 
 
 20 These are the sons of Ham, after their 
 families, after their tongues, in their coun- 
 tries, and in their nations. 
 
 21 ^ Unto Shcm also, the father of all 
 the children of Eber, the brother of Japheth 
 the elder, even to him "were children born. 
 
 22 The children of .Shem ; Elani, and 
 Ashur, and Arphaxad,and Lud, and Aram. 
 
 23 And the children of Aram ; Uz, and 
 Hul, and G ether, and JMash. 
 
 24 And Arphaxiul begat Selah ; and Se- 
 lah bcs;at Eber. 
 
 25 And unto Eber were born two sons ; 
 tiie name of one xvaa Peleg ; for in his days" 
 was the earth divided ; and his brother's 
 name TtY/i' Joktaii, 
 
 2b' xVnd Joktan begat Ahnodad, and Shc- 
 leph, and Hazermaveth, and Jerah, 
 
 27 And Hadorani, and L'zal, and Diklali,, 
 
 28 And Obal, and Abimael, and Slu-ba, 
 
 29 AjkI Ophir, and Havilali, and Jobab ; 
 all these wtrc the sons of Joktan. 
 
 30 And their dwellin<jj was from TMcslia, 
 as thou goest unto Scphar, a mount of the 
 east. 
 
 31 'J'hesc arc the sons of Shem, after their 
 families, after their tongues, in their lands, 
 after their nations. 
 
 32 These are the families of the sons of 
 
 Ij. .'-'(). The account of the posteiiiy of Canaan, iht- families 
 and nations thai descinded I'rom him, and the land they possessed, 
 is more particular than of any ollu r in this chapter, because theso 
 were the nalioiis that were lo .bo subdued, before isiHel and their 
 land was in process of time lo become the holy la»<U Immanuel's 
 land. The postf riiy of Canaan weiv inimcrous^ind nrh, and very 
 |>leasanlly seated, and yi I Canaan was under a divini- cvirv. Those 
 that are under the curse of Ciod may yet ^xrhaps prosper or< ally 
 iti this world ; lor wo cannot know love or hatred, the bloMin-; or 
 the cui>o, by what is before us but by what is within iu>. 
 
 'J1..3'J. Miein was the fatluT of all'iho children of I'.bef. Abra- 
 liani and his seed, Cuiil'i coMiuint i«(iple, not only descended iVuih 
 K.ber, but I'roni hini were called llebixnrs, CJeii." .\iv. 13. JllK-r 
 liinisell ue may suppose was ti man emiuonl fur religion in a Mitiie 
 of general apostucy ; and the holy tonnue bttiiig calhil the liebu \r 
 it is probable ho retaint-d it in his family in thocotifUsiuli of ISnbel, 
 as a '<]K'cial token ul Ci xl's lavourtohim. 
 
 I'he ninieof I'l by was i;iseii, betaiisi- about the time of his birth 
 the earth was diviilid.oiihir wlu-ii NtMh made an orderly dislri- 
 billion ut it. Its .liishua iIkI of the land of Canaan, or whenGud.iii 
 justice ilivideil m,ii liy the Contusion (if toiioues. Justly miiv uiir 
 
 ns bo called by the sjiine name, loi in our days ihcettith, i.V. lh( 
 church, is most »rolcliedlv dividcil.
 
 GENESIS 
 
 Noah, after their generations, in their na- 
 tions and by these were the nations divided 
 in the earth after the flood. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 1 'The (lisfK'rskin of the sons of men at Balx-l, 1'«9; wlicre we 
 have, tii>t, llioirprcMiniptuous dcsipii to build a city anil a tower, 
 1--4: Mcoiul, the righteous jiiHsmi'iU of (mxI upon tlicm, in 
 disappointing thoir di-iign, by C(infouiulin5 lljeir languages, and 
 so sciitteiing tlieni, 5--9. II. The |X!ii:;Tec of ti!.' sons of 
 God, down to Abialiani, 10-.26"; with a genra! afcount of 
 his family,, and iviuoval out of his nalivo country, 27, ad 
 fin. 
 
 AND the whole earth was of one lan- 
 guage, and of one speech. 
 
 2 And it came to pass, as they journeyed 
 from the etist, that they found a plain in the 
 land ofSliinar ; and tlicy dwelt there. 
 
 3 ^ And tiiey said one to another. Go to, 
 let us make brick, and bum tlicni thoroughly. 
 And they.had brick for stone, and slime liad 
 they lor mortar. 
 
 4 And tlicy said. Go to, let us build us a 
 city, and a tower, whose top inai/ reach unto 
 lieaven ; and let us make a naifie, lest we 
 be scattered abroad u])on the face of the 
 whole earth. 
 
 CllAl'. XI. 1..4. Tlie close of ihe foregoirij; chaptc-r tells us, 
 that bv the sons of Nuali, or an^ong the s.mis ol Xnali, the iialions 
 wore divided after the flood; they were (l^.-.|i^oui^iK■d into several 
 tribes or Cdh.nics, and it was apiinnited bv Noah, or agreed u])on 
 among Ins sons, which way each tribe sfiould Mei r its coni-bu to 
 remove to a greater distance Ihmi each other, as the increase of 
 theirsi'veral coMipames shoul.l re<iuire. Bui the sonsof men it 
 should seem wer<- biih to scatter inio clitTercnt |>laces, iliey con- 
 trived to.kwplogellier, and w< re slack to go to lake possesion of 
 the land which the F.ord God of th.ir failieiN ha.l given ihem, 
 Joshua wiii. 3. Their unanimous ivsnlutinii was, Let us build a 
 city and it tower. Some think tliev inleiided herebv to secure them- 
 selves against the waters of another lluod ; but if ihev had had this 
 intheireye they would have chosen to build upon a"rnoiintain ra- 
 ther than upon a plain. But ihr.v ihing> ii seemed ihe\ aimed 
 •It in buildHig this tower. First, it se( nis designed f m' an afl'ront to 
 (lod hims <lf ; for they would build a lower wliose top might ivach 
 to li.iven, which sneaks a defiance of (,od, or at least a rivalship 
 witu him: they will belike the .Most High, or come as near lohim 
 sispossibe, not in holiness but in heighi. Second, thev hoped here- 
 by to make llieiu a name : ihey would do something to be talked of 
 l)ow,and t0 2;ve jiosterily to know tliciv had been such m. ii in the 
 »v-rld. Ralher than die and leave no memorandum behind ihein 
 th y would leave this monunu-nt of their pride and foUv. Third. 
 they liid it to juvvent their disja-rsioii, lest wc be scattered abroad 
 upon Ihe lace of the earth. It Witsdone, saith Josephus, in diso- 
 bedience to tliat coiumand, chap. i. Jiei>lenish the earlh. (i.xl or- 
 ders them to scatter : no, say ihey, we will not; we will live and 
 die together : in order hereunto, thry engage in ibis vast un<ler- 
 taking: that they might unite in one glorious <'mpire, thev le- 
 fiolved to build this city and tower to be the metropolis of their 
 kingdion, and ihc centre of their unity. 
 
 5. .9 Tli« Lord came down to see the citv ; it is an eNjiri'Ssion 
 .alter th<' maimer of men; he knew it as clearlv and fullv as men 
 do that which they conic on the place to view. " }le did liot come 
 down men ly as a sj)ectator, but as a judge, a prince to look upon 
 Uiese proud men, and abase them, Job xl. 11. .14, hesuft'ered 
 ^iem to proceed agood way iu their eiiteipri^sc before he put a uto]) I 
 
 o And the Lo«d came down to seethe 
 city and the tower, whicii the cliildreii of 
 men builded. 
 
 6" And tiie Loud said. Behold, the people 
 is one, and they have all one language : and 
 this they begin to do : and now nothing wili 
 be restrained from them, which they have 
 imagined to do. 
 
 7 Go to, let us go down, and there con- 
 found tiicir language, that ihcy may not lui- 
 dcrstand one another's speech. 
 
 8 So the Loud scatteietl them abroad 
 from thcMce upon the Cncc of all the earth: 
 and they left off to build the city. 
 
 9 'J'herefore is the name of it called Ba- 
 bel ; because the Loud did there confound 
 the hinguage of all the earth : and from 
 thence did the Loud scatter them abroad 
 upon the face of all the earth. 
 
 10 ^ 'J'hese arc the generations of Shem ; 
 Sliem nas an hundred years old, and begat 
 Arphaxad two years after the flood. 
 
 11 And Shem lived, after he begat Ar- 
 phaxad, five hundred years, and begat sons 
 and dannhters. 
 
 to it that they niighi have space to repent, and if they had so much 
 consideration lefl, might be ashamed of it,, and weary of them- 
 selves ; and if not that llieir disappwinlment iTii"ht be the more 
 shameful, and every oiK' that passed by might laugh at them, sav- 
 ing. These men began to build and were not able to finish ; ami iho 
 works of their hands, from which they promised tlieniselv<s ini- 
 morial honour, would turn lo their perpetual reproach. God has 
 wise and holy ends in permitting the enemies of his glory to carry 
 on their projects a great way, and lo prosjier long in their cnier- 
 prizes. Tlic righteousness of Ciod aiJjH'ars in the considerations 
 niwin which he proceecied in this resolutioiu He considen d, first,, 
 their oneiu'ss as a reason why they must be scatlere<l ; beliohl, the 
 peo|ile is one, anil ihev have all one lanmiage ; and if they continue 
 one much of the cartfi will be uniiihabi'ted, the power of the prince 
 will soon be exorbitant, they will overbalance Ihe church, and the 
 cliililien of men thus incorporaied will swallow up the little ii'innant 
 of God's children, thiretine it is decreiil they must not be one.. 
 See the wisdom and mercy of (loil in the methods that were taken 
 for the defeating of this enterjirize. The mercy of God in mo- 
 dilating the penally, and not making that proportionable to ihcir 
 ortence, for he deals not with us according to our sins. They de- 
 served death, but are only banishi'd or traiisiM)rled ; forilielia- 
 tience of Go<l is very great towards a jirovoking worlil. The wis- 
 dom of God in pitching upon an efii-clual o.\pe<lient to slay their 
 liroceedings, w hicli was the confounding of I heir language, thiil thev 
 inight not understand one another's siieech, nor could they wel'l 
 join haiKls when their tonguis wen- (iivided. Ciod who, when he 
 made man, taught him lo speak, now made liiese builders to forget 
 their former language, and speak and undei-stand a new one,wliich 
 was yet jlie same lo ihosi' of the saiiii- tribe or family, but not to 
 olhel^. Those of one colony could converse together, but not with 
 those of anollu r. Their building was thus stopped, and Ihe build- 
 ers were scattered abroad from thence upon the faceof tlie wliolc 
 ■arlh. 'Ihe children of men were now finally scattered,^and never 
 lid nor ever will come all togetheragjiin, ti"ll the great dav, when 
 the Son id" Man shall sit upon the llirone of bis gforv, ami all na- 
 tions shall be gathered L.-lore hiiii, .Mall. .\.\v. 31, 30. 
 
 lO..^^. IJeiv is a geiu'alogy that ends iu Abniliam the frhrnil
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 12 And Arphaxad lived five and thirty 
 5'ears, and begat Salah. 
 
 13 And Arpliaxad lived, after he begat 
 Salah, four hundred and three years, and 
 begat sons and daughters. 
 
 14 And Salah lived thirty years, and be- 
 gat Eber. 
 
 ' 15 And Salah lived, after he begat Eber, 
 four hundred and three years, and begat 
 sons and daughters. 
 
 16 And Eber lived four and thirty years, 
 and begat Peleg. 
 
 17 And Eber lived, after he begat 
 four hundred and thirty yea,rs,, and 
 sons and daughters. 
 " ']8 And Peleg lived thirty years, and be- 
 gat Riie. 
 
 19 And Peleg lived, after he begat Rue, 
 two hundred and iiine yc'^rs, and begat sons 
 
 and thirty 3'ears, 
 
 Peleg, 
 
 begat 
 
 and daughters. 
 
 20 And Rue lived Uxo 
 and begat Serug. 
 '21 And Rue lived, 
 two hundred and severi years, 
 sons and dauglrters. 
 
 22 And Serug lived thirty years, and be- 
 gat Nahor.- 
 
 23 And Serug lived, after he begat Nahor. 
 
 begat Abram, 
 
 the generations of 
 Nahor, and 
 
 an hundred and nineteen years, and begat 
 sons and daughters. 
 
 26' And Tcrah lived seventy years, and 
 begat Aljram, Nahor, and Haran. 
 
 27 <[f Now these are 
 Terah : Terah 
 Haran ; and Haran begat Lot. 
 
 28 And Haran died before his father 
 Terah in the land of his nativity, in Urof the 
 Chaldees. 
 
 29 And Abram and Nahor took them 
 wires : the name of Abrani's wife was Sai-ai ; 
 and the name of Nahor's wife ISIilcah, the 
 aaughter of Haran, the father of Mileah, 
 and the father of Iscah. 
 
 30 
 child 
 
 And Sarai was baiTen ; she had no 
 
 after he begat Serug, 
 be "at 
 
 and 
 
 and 
 
 begat 
 
 sons and 
 
 two h u nd red,, years, 
 tlauoliters. 
 
 24 And Nahor lived nine and twenty 
 years, and l>egat 'JVrah. 
 
 25 And Nahor lived, after hobegat Terah, 
 
 31 f And Terah took Abram his son, and 
 Lot the son of Aaron, liis son's son, and 
 
 his son Abram's 
 
 his daughter-in-law. 
 
 Sarai 
 
 wife ; and the}' went forth with them irom 
 Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of 
 Canaan : and they came unto Haran, and 
 dwelt there. 
 
 32 And the days of Terah were two hun- 
 dred and fne years: and Terah died iu 
 Haran. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 If i)ro 
 
 rumiiii'ii Mi'd, will) nus 
 
 Ni. rmd Mutt. i. t<>- 
 
 I'MIN Christ as 
 
 IH-rsoii ill 
 
 111" God, and Iviuh fuitliii to CIn isl tlit- 
 llif sou of Abram, so llmt |nil (Icii. 
 gi'tlur, and yuu liuM' such an iiilirepi'lwalo);\' oi 
 cannot bo |iiodilCid, lor oiiL;bt 1 know, conci-rnilig any 
 the world, out of his liiii' and at sue h udistaiico lioni the fountain 
 head. Nolliing is li,ft mion ncord ronci'ming those of tiiis line 
 but their naini's and ajjis, the Holy Chost sci'iniajj to hasten thro' 
 thcni to the story of Abram. There was an observubh', gradual 
 decrease in the years of their lives. Shein reached 600 years, 
 which yet fell short of the ago of the patriarchs before the "llood, 
 the three next came short of .000, the three iie.xt did not reach 'MtU, 
 and after tiiut we rend not of miy that attained to 200 but 'I'erali, 
 and not many ages after this Moses 'reckoiu (I 70 or SO to be the 
 utmost men ordinardy arrive at. When the eaith begun to be ru- 
 idenished, nun's lives Uvaii to shorten ; so thai tlie d(creas<' is to 
 lie imputed to the wise disposal of providence rutlux lliuatu any 
 decay of nature. 
 
 ■27-'3'2. Here Iiogins the story of Abram, who is so fitinous 
 lienceforvvard in both Testanieiits: his ctiuntrv was L'r of the C'.lial- 
 dees.an idolatrous count i>, where even the diildii'tiof Kber tlieni- 
 M-lvis were deg. iierated. Uis nlatioiis are nicntioued for hi^ s;Lke, 
 (■cause of their iuleresls iu the foilowiug story. Hi* father 
 
 and be 
 
 wasTerdi, of whom it is sujd, ,)o»ii. wiv.'Z, that be served other 
 ide of the Aood. 'I'iiough il is here said that 
 
 III tliis chapter we have, I. God's call of Abrftin to the land ol 
 C'aiuiaii, 1, "2, 3. II. Abram's oliedielice to this call, 4, 5. 
 III. His weUoine to the land ofCanaan, 6'.-f). I\'. iKs oc- 
 casional remove to Kgyjit, with nil account of what happened to 
 iiiiii lliere: .Abram's iliglit and fault, 10. .13. SLiai's danger 
 ;mi.| ileiiveraud-, 14. .■:()'. 
 
 (Is on ilr,' other 
 Vol. I. 
 
 wlieu'leiah «;is seventy years old he liegat, Abram, Nahor, an(l 
 llanui, which seem to t< 11 lis that .\bnnn was tlir eldest son of 
 'I'liiih, and born in his seventieth year: yet, bv iomparing v. 3C» 
 which makes 'IVnih to die in hLs 'JOAth year, with Acts vii. 4, wheiie 
 it is said that .'\briiin removed from Haran when his lather vviif , 
 dead ; and chap. \ii. when- it is said that he was but seventy-livo 
 vears old when he ii'moved from Haran, it appears that he was 
 born in the hundred and thirtieth your of 'I'eiali, nnd urobabl* 
 \»a.s bis youiig<-st son ; for in God's choice oft times the last shall 
 bi' first," and the first last. We liave lome account of his brethren ; 
 Nahor, out of whose family both Isaac and Jacob took tb< ir wives ; 
 Ilafan the father of Lot, of whom it is here said that he died befoit, 
 his fatlur 'reiah : his wile was Sarai, who some think wasthesamc 
 with Iscah. the daughter of Haran. Abram himspl£ siiith of hrr, 
 that she was the daughter of his father, but not the daughter of his 
 mother, chap. x.\. 1"': yhe w;ts teu years younger than Abram. 
 He ikparted out of l'r ol the Chaldeis with his father Terah, his 
 nephew L(it, and the nst of his family, in obedience to the call of 
 tiod, of which wf shall ivad mon-, chap. xiK.l, \c. this ( hajiter 
 haves them in Haran or Chanan. a place about midwjiy betweei* 
 l'r and Canaan, where tiny dwilt till Terah died, probably br- 
 eausc he was unable, through llic iiirtrmiti«.s of age, to conlinue- 
 his lournev. 
 
 I Chap." XII. I..3. Wc have here tbc call hy wluch Abra» 
 li
 
 <TE>fESIS. 
 
 NOW tliG Louuhftd sakl unto Abram, 
 Get thee out of thy country, and from 
 thy kindred, and from thy father's house, 
 unto a land that I will sIkmv thee ; 
 
 2 And I uill make of thee a great nation, 
 and I will bless thee, and make thy name 
 great ; and thou slralt be a blcss^ing : 
 
 3 And I will bless them that bless thee, 
 and curse hitn that cnrseth thee: and in 
 tliee shall all families of the earth be 
 blessed. 
 
 4 ^ So Abram departed as the Lord had 
 spoken unto him ; and I/)t went with him ; 
 and Abram ky/.v seventy and live years old 
 M hen he departed out of Haran. 
 
 5 And Abram took Sarai his wile, and 
 Lot his brother's son, and all their s'ubstance 
 that they had gathered, and the souls that 
 I hey had gotten in Haran ; and they went 
 forth to go into the land of Canaan ; and 
 into the land of Canaan they came. 
 
 6 ^ And Abram passed through the land 
 unto the place of Sichem, unto the plain oi 
 
 ^Nloreh. Andtlifi C{Uiap,uito K'as thcniu the 
 land. 
 
 7 And the Lord appeared, unto Abram; 
 and said, Unto thyi^eed will I give this land^ 
 and there Inu'lded lie an altar unto the Loud, 
 who appeared unto him. 
 
 8 And he removed from thence unto a 
 mountain on the east «f Beth-el and j)ilched 
 his teiit, having Beth-el on the west, and 
 Mai on the cast r and there he builded an 
 altar unto the Loud, and called tipon the 
 name of the Loud. 
 
 9 And Abr^uii journeyed, going on still 
 toward the south. 
 
 10 ^ Aiid there was a famine in tJieland.; 
 and Abram went down into Egypt to so- 
 journ there ; for the famine was grievous in 
 the land. 
 
 11 And it cam^ .to pass, when he was 
 come near to cnter'int() Egypt, that he said 
 unto Sarai his Mife, , Jlehold, now, 1 know 
 that thou aft a fair woiiian to look Upon : 
 
 12 Therefore it shall come to pass, when 
 
 was i( niovoil out nf lliu land of liis iiuliviiy to ihu laiwl ol' tiromisi , 
 which was (lesiniicl lolly his lailli and obichcncc ; and also lose - 
 pai'.Uc him aiulsoHiim apart 6)r iGod, ami lor sixcial sci vices and 
 (avours which were f«illuT<lcsioni<|. Tin' circuinstaiicis of this 
 c;ill tnay be somc\vtint bcltiT inidiT*toiid iVoni i^l^•|)h^•ll'^ spn'oti, 
 Acts vii. 2, w here we arc told ihat the (iod orslory ajijicand ii> him 
 1(1 "ivc him this call, apix^aifd in such <lis|)lays of his f;r<iiy as lifi 
 Abram no room lo iloubt ihc <li\iiu' aiithoriiy nfiliis call. Also 
 that I his call was given b iin in Mesnixilamiu before hr dwell inChai- 
 raii : therefore we rightly reail il, The Lord hail sai<l iiiilo Abram. 
 nz.iii I'rof tlieCiialdei-s; and in obedience to this call, as Sli-iilieii 
 further relates the slory, V. 4, he came out of llie landoftlie Chal- 
 deans, aixl dwell in Cliarran or I Isran, about five years, and from 
 thence when his father was dead, by a iVesli command pursuant lo 
 the former, he removed him iiilo the land of Canaan. In the call it- 
 self we have a piecej)t anil a promise ; by the piecepl he w:i» tried 
 whether he loveil God better than he loved his iiativt- soil and 
 clearest friends, and w hether he could w illingly leave all to g., aloni; 
 ivilh Ciod. 1 le was tried whether he couhl irusl God furliuT ih.m 
 he Kaw him ; for he nuisl have his own eountrv lo go to a laml iha! 
 (oui would shew hiin. He dolh not ull him what land ihat was, or 
 what kind of land; but he must lollov God with an iiuplieit faith, 
 and Ulke Ciod's word for it in the gene ral, ihough he hud no jwrti- 
 f iilar securitii'S given him, ihat he vhould be no l.iser by leaving 
 his country lo follow God. 'I'hose thai deal with C>od inustdtal 
 on trust ; we must quil the things llial are seen lor ihe things thai 
 arc not seen, and submit lo the suHi rings of the pri'seiit time in 
 liojies of a ghiry that is yet to U- revealed, Rum. viii. I S. 'I'he 
 promise gisen to Abiam is rather a eoinplif;!tion of promises. 
 All C'od'ii pieceiils are atlended with promisis to the obedient, 
 j'romisc 1. I will make of thecaitreat nation. 2. I will bless th(v ; 
 cither particularly with the blessings of Iruitfulm-ss and inrnaso, 
 as !»• had blessed .Adant and Noah, or in g(neial with all manner 
 of bUssiiics both of ihe Hpfx-r and netln i springs. 3. 1 will make 
 thy name j>real. Having no chilil he f( art d he should have no 
 lutnie : but God will make i.ini a great nation, and so make Iiitu a 
 fiii-sit name. 4. 'I'hou slialt be a blessing. Thy hap|)iness shall be 
 an examulc of himself, and thy life H blessing to the [ilacis where 
 thoi» 'shall sojourn, tiood men arc the blessings of iheir country, 
 and it IS ihcir unspcukiiblu honour and happiness to be made so. 
 
 5. I will bless them that bless lliee, and cuisehim ijial curselh lliee. 
 This madeil a kind of le;u^ieott'ensive aii'il tKlejisivl' bet<\i-en (•o(t 
 and Abram: Abram heartily espou^f (^ jGoil's cause, and (iod 
 pi'omi'>od to interest himsilf-in his. 6. ,In thc<! shall all families of 
 rhe earth he btessed; tjvisw'aslhe proinist"that crowned all the 
 r.sl: for it p<>inle<l lo the Mo^ah, in whom all the prDinjs, s ai^ 
 Vea and .Amen. Jesus Christ is tl^e greatest blessiii" of the wuilil, 
 the greatest ihal ever the world was blessed willi. Some of all the 
 families of ihe earth are blessed in him. It is a great honour In 
 be related lo Christ: this made Abrain's name grest, ihal ilu; 
 Messiah shouhl be descended from him, much move llian ihal hi: 
 should be the father of many nalio>.s. It wasAbmm's hoijour lo 
 be his father by nalurc; il will be the honour of Christians lo be 
 Ids brethren by grace. , i .. . ■ 
 
 4, j. .Mirain was not disobcilienl t<> the heavenly vision, but 
 did as he Wits bidden, not coiifening w ilh (lesh ami blood. Wlieii 
 he removed Ih- was seveniy-five years old, an age « hen Ih' shouhf 
 have rest and sollleitiMit ; bul if Go<l will Inive hiin to begin the 
 worlil again now in his old age, he will submit. Sarai would need* 
 go with him: God hadjoinnl ihem lt)gelher, an<l nothing shouhl 
 put them asunder. If .Abmrn left all lo follow CM>d, Sami would 
 leave ull to follow Abram, liiough neillKT of fhem knew whilher. 
 It is very comfortable when husbanil and w ife agri'c lo go together 
 in ihe way lo heaven. Lot also, his kinsman, was inlUu-nced by 
 Abram's i^ood example, and he was willing to "o along with him 
 too. Thiv liKik all tlieirelVecls with ihi'm, .ill llieir substance and 
 nidveabU" goods ihul ihey had <iatlien'd. I'or lo have thrown away 
 his substance because (ioil lia<l promised lo bless him, had been to 
 tempt (iod and not lo trust hint. They '.ook with lJi<-m liies</uls 
 thev had golleii, i. e. the servants they hal bought, who were part 
 of llieir snbstano', or the y)rt>selytes I hey had persuaded lo attend 
 ttie won>hiii of the irneGiMl, and to go wilh them to Canaan. 
 They Went forth to go lo the land of Canaan, so ihey did before, 
 chap. xi. 31, and then look up short, but now ihey held on iheir 
 way, and to the lai^l of Canaan they came by the good hand of their 
 God upon ihein. 'I'hose that st t otit for heaven must [lerseveri' to 
 the end, still reaching forth to those (hings that are beloie. 
 
 fi'.y. Abram had but litlle comfort in the land he came lo : 
 he found the country peopled aiul possessed by Canaaiiites, who 
 wcK likely to be but bad nei^^hbuui's, »nd worse landlords, and, fur
 
 n
 
 CHAP. XIIT. 
 
 tlic F.yryptinns sball sec tlieft, that tliey shall 
 Siiy, This is his wife; and they wiU kill me 
 but ihcy will save thee alive. 
 
 1:3 Say, I })niy ihec, thou art my sister : 
 that it jnay be well with nie tor thy sake: 
 jiikI luy soul shall live because of tliee. 
 
 14 ^ And it came to pass, that, when 
 Abram was come into Egypt, the Euyi^tians 
 beheld the woman, that she was very fair. 
 
 15 'I'he princes also of Pharaoh saw her, 
 and connnended lier before Pharaoh : and 
 the woman was taken into Pharaoh's house. 
 
 16 And he entreated Abram -well for her 
 sake ; and he had sheep, aud oxen, and he- 
 nsses, and men-servants, and maid-servants, 
 and she-asses, and camels. 
 
 17 Ajui the LoKU plagued Pharaoh and 
 his house with sireat j)lagues, because ol 
 tSarai, Ainam's wife. 
 
 18 And Pharaoh called Abram, and said, 
 what is this that thou hast done unto me? 
 
 if 
 
 ought iippcai's, lie could iiol Imn-Rround lu (lildi lli^ u-nt (Ui but 
 by thrir pirmisMciii. IIo li;ul mcii si sckIiiih hi in it: In- pabM il 
 tnrougli llif liiiiil, 6; lie icimivrd to a ninuniairi, S; liejounicyiil 
 going on ilill, 9- All good pioplr miiil look upon ihcmM'lvo as 
 klraugi'i-band sojouiiuiii in lliis vvoild, and 1)\' lailii sit loosr to it 
 its a stianpc countrv. He found, liowovii, jivai cuiiifort in the 
 Ciod he followcil. \\'lu'n he could ha\c little sali^l'aclion in convci-so 
 with ihc Canaanitos, lu- found thcR> In- had abundance of iilcasun-, 
 in coMiniunion w iili ihat Ciod who bad brought him ihiiln r, and did 
 njl have hini. (tod appiared lo Abiam jirobaldy in a vi.sion, ami 
 spoJM U) him go4)d and comfortable \vor<ls, Utito thy seid will] 
 ,ne this land. Mirties lo the children arc mercies lo the parents. 
 1 will give it not to thee, but Ki thy seed : it is a >;rant in icm ision 
 to his seed, which yit it should seem Alii-am under^tood also as a 
 firaiit to hiniselfol a belli r land in reversion, of which this was a 
 tyjH; ; for wc loukeil for a hea\<idy counlry, lleb. .\i. 16". 
 
 As soon as .\biajn not lo Canaan he was but u s1ranf:rr and sii- 
 iouriier there, yet he hail M-t up and Xi pt the worship of (lod in 
 his family: wherever he had a lent God had an altar, and that an 
 :iltar sanctified by praver. Those that would approve iheniselws 
 ihe children of failliful AbVam, and would inherit the blissini;of 
 •Abr.im, must make conscience of keeping up ihcsideinn worship 
 of Cod, particularly in their families, acconlin-; lo the example of 
 Abram. 
 
 10.. 13. There w,isa fanifne in ihe land of Canaan, a pripviuis 
 famine, lli.tl fruitful land was turned into b.iireniiess, nut onlv lo 
 punish Ihe iniipMiy of theCanaanites, but to exercisp the fail'h of 
 Abram. Now he was tried whelhir he could trust the (lod ihat 
 l/ioiifihl him lo Caiwaii to mainlain liini there, .Mnl njoice in him 
 as ihe^God ol hissnKi.iion, when the lif;-tree did not blossom, I lab. 
 lit. 1?, IS: (mmI's providence look care tlipre should Ik- a supplv 
 in r.gy pi, ami .\brani's prudence made use of ihe opponunitv ; fJr 
 W(-iempl Ciod and do not trust Jiiin. if in 'hnie of disir. ^. we us«- 
 iiot the mi-ans he hath traciously olmidiV. for oiirjirev rvatiou. 
 iWil that whiih ises|Kci:illy obseruibh- to llie praise of .Abram is, 
 thai he did not oiler to return upon this o( casion lo ihe countrv 
 whence he came out, mir so niin h as towards it. 'I'ln- land of hfs 
 iialiviiy lay ilorlh-iast fruui Cuinian, and therefore when be must 
 qtiil Canaan Li chuMs loi>o lo IV'vpt, whiih lav soiitl.-wvsi, ilu 
 contrary way, that he mi;:ht nut' so much as sV.ni lo look back. 
 .Mnam was thirepiilly of annat fault in denviiii: liis wil., am/ 
 pretendinjt tl.at she was his sister, lie had ii' jealmis, tunorouS 
 Jiuic) UiUl OIK- or oilier of the Lg>ptiiuu would U! so cL^uiutJ with 
 
 w'h}' didst thou not tell ine that she iras thy 
 wife ? 
 
 19 Why saidst thou, She is my sister.-* so 
 r misiht have taken her tome to wife ; now, 
 therefore, behold thy w il'e, take /icr, and go 
 thy way. 
 
 20 And Pharaoh commanded his men 
 concerninsi; him : and they sent him away, 
 and his. wife, and all that he had. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 In thisch.iptcr we have a furthcraccouiu concerning Abram. J. tn 
 general of hjs conilition and brhaviour initio land r.>f jaomise, 
 which was now the land of his i)ili>i linage ; lirst, his leinuves, 
 1, 3, 4, IS; second, his riches, 2: third, liis devotion, 1, 
 18. II. .A jiarticular^accounl of a (|uarrcl that happeiiod 
 between him and l>ol : lirsl, the occasion of their strife, 5, 0: 
 second, the parlies concenail, 7 : third, the making tip llie 
 quarrel by the piudence of Abram, », J): fourth, I.ol'» de- 
 parture iVoin .Abram to ihe plains of Sodom, 10, 13: filili, 
 God's a)ipearaiice lo .Abnim lo cunlirm the iiroinisc of the him! 
 of Canaan to him, J4..17. 
 
 AND .\bram went up out of Egy|)r, ne, 
 and his wife, and all th? 
 
 Lot with him, into the .south. 
 
 hat he had, and 
 
 the beautv (if .Saiai, that if they shoi'M know he was her husband, 
 they wciuld lind soineuav to i:ike him oil, llial they might marrv 
 her. The fearof man brin^eth a snare; and many are driven iJi 
 sm by fear of death. Abram was eminent forlailh, and yet liR 
 thus fell lhroii;;li unbelief anil distrust of divine providence", even 
 after Ciod had appeared to him twice. Alas! what will beCoiiK- ol" 
 the willows when the cedai-s are thus shaken. 
 
 l-V..?*.). Sarai was in fieat danuer of having her chastity vio- 
 lated by the kiiijnf I'.iypl, ami, without ilimbi, the d.ingcr of sin 
 is the preaUsl dan^irv\e ci-n be in. Pharaoh's jninces saw hep, 
 and commended her before lum, not for that which wiu, really her 
 praise, her virtue and modi sty, Inr failh and jiiely ; ihi-sc we're n« 
 excelU-ncies in I heir eyes; but liny u<lniire«l her beau ly, and ihen-- 
 fore reci mi mended her to the kinc, and she 'was presently taken 
 into I'liaraoh's houv, as I'.siher into the sora^lio of Aha'suerus, 
 V.silier ii. S. Sarai was soon delivei-ed from this danger. IfCioil 
 dill not iMiver us many a time out of those straits and ilii>m-ssis 
 vthich we biini; ouivlves into IkV our own sin and folly, \vi- had 
 Uen ruined loni; ere lliis. I ledeuU not v< ilh us according lo our 
 desert. Cioil chastised I'haraoh, and so pnveiiled the jirogiiess 
 of his sin. Not only fharaoh bui his house was phiuutxl, probably 
 those princes eS|H'ciallv thai had comineiidid Sinai lo Phar.ioii. 
 I'arlners in sin ari jiisily niade )iarlnei-s in the punishment. 'Jliose 
 that Vive other's lusts, must e\]H'CI lo share in their plagues. 
 I'liaiaoji reproved .Abram, and lluii dismisvd him with rt-S|H'Cl» 
 Mis reiiioof was cnlin but very just. What is this lh:il thou hast 
 doner U'lial an ill ihinj;! How unlK-comiii" a vvise and pi ml man ! 
 If those ihat profess lelif^ion do that which is unfair, esperially if 
 they siiy ihat which bordeiMin a lie, lliry" must ex|H-ct to hiaVof 
 il, and have reason to thank those that will tell them of it. liis 
 dismission vv«s kiiiil and very geneiiMis. He retnined hini his viilt- 
 wiihiuil otl'erins any injuiy lo her honour, and sent hiinaway in 
 peace. 1 le commanded his men coiu'erninj; him, that is, chargi-d 
 till 111 lo do him no injury, tu' he appoinird ihein when .Aliraiu \va» 
 Jis|mM'il lo niiiiu afiei liie famine, to conduct iheiu .safe out oflhc 
 country. IVrhaps il I'lioliioh Imd not .sent him aw.-iv, lie would have 
 been lemiiied to slay in JCsiypt, and foit^et ihe liuid of pnuiiiso. 
 Somei lines God makes use of the i nemii-s of his jHople lo convinca 
 them llial this is not their n si, but iliey must think of deparliiu;. 
 ()bs«ivea ivseinblance Ulwixt this tlelivei-iince of Abnim oul of 
 .'■".^l'',i "">' 'hat of his xt d loiu hiindiX!d years after. .Abr.im went 
 iiilo K-M-pl on occasion of a l.oniue, so did they. He was fetched 
 out wiU)gival]>laj;ui-s uj'oM I'haraub ; so \tcfe tliey. .A* Abrnm
 
 GENESIS 
 
 2 And Abijim was very rich iii" cattle, iii|r.'77/ take tlic left hand, then I will go to the 
 
 right, or it" thuu dtpdrt to the liglit hand, 
 
 silver and in irojd 
 
 3 And he went on his journeys from the 
 south even to Ueth-el, unio ihe pliiee where 
 his tent had been at the l)eginning, between 
 Beth-cl and ihii ; , 
 
 4 Unto the place of the altar, which he 
 had made there at the iirst : and there 
 Abruui called on the name ol" the Loud. 
 
 5 And Lot also, which went with Abram, 
 had Hocks, and herds, and leiils. 
 
 6 And the land was not able, to bear them, 
 that they might dwell together: for their 
 substance was great, so that they could not 
 dwell together. 
 
 7 ^ And there was a strife between the 
 herdmen of Abram's cattle and tlu;herdmen 
 of Lot's cattle. And the Canaaniteand the 
 Perizzitc dwelt then in the land. 
 
 8 And Abram said unto Lot, Let there 
 be no strife, I pray thee, between me and 
 thee, and between my herdmen and thy 
 herdmen, for we be brethren. * 
 
 9 h not the whole land belore thee? Se- 
 parate tiiyself, I pray thee, iVom me: \[' llwu 
 
 • ;is diMnisNcd by l'l\;iian|», siiul cmirlH-il uiih the !,[ii>il uf iln 
 l\ji,[>lmiis !•" wiif tiny. Icr Ciiiil'.-> Ciii'c of \\h I'diplu is ilic sanif 
 ycslfr<l;iv, lo-ilny, ;iii>l InV i-vcr. - ' 
 
 Cll.Af*. Xlll." 1 . Aljiiini rouiriicil out of I'-Rvja ; lie canic liim- 
 stlf, siiiil bii)iif;lil all In-) willi liiin buck again lo Canaan. 
 
 0. 111.' was viTV rifh.niil unly in faitli and (;o(>ii umks, and in I In' 
 tiionnys, but ho "as iirli in calllc.and in silver, and in 2'>ld. 'I'lir 
 richt'sof coiid nun arc llic fruils o( (imrs blibsin;;. Ciml had said In 
 Abram, 1 «illlbic>s ilicc; mid that bltssing made him rich witli- 
 t)ut sorrow, I'liiv. x.',?'^. 
 
 3, 4. Ill- ivniovi-d 111 Bi'lhi'l. Thillicr ho wenl, noi onlv bocanse 
 thiTc he had lonmrly his Icnl, but because ther<' he hail Cornierly 
 hisaliar : ami though ihe aliar was (lone, yet he canie to tiie phice 
 of the altar, either to ivxive iIk' reiinnibraiice of t)ie sweet com- 
 iiitinion lie iiad with (lod at that (dace, or jierha|>s to pay the 
 vciws he there made to God when lie niiderlook bis journey into 
 J"."V|il. As Ids aliar was uone he could not oflersaeiifice, but in. 
 f.dlril <m ihe iianieof llie l,oitl, as he had d.niP, chap. xii. 8. 'I'hose 
 that would a|i)iro\e lln'niselve)> ii|ins;bt wiih theirCiod, must be 
 lon-taiil and pi-i'severinc in the seivices of lelinimi. Abianiilid 
 lint lea\( his religion behind liim in l:l};y|>l, as many do in their 
 (lavels. 
 
 j/.p. We have nil unhappy fallinj; out Ix-fMoen Abram and I^it, 
 who had hitherto been inseparable companions, but now parteil. 
 'IIk; occasion of tlnir quarrel was ilieir riches. We read, v. '2, 
 how rich Abram was, now we are told lliat l^ot who went with 
 .Abram was rich loo, and tlierefoio C>od bli'ssed him with riches, 
 bee au"* he went with .Abram. Kiches are often an occavioii of 
 Miil'e amoiit; relations aiiil neighbours. I'overtv and travail, wants 
 and wanderings, could not separate between Abram and Lot, but 
 riches did it. The strife began between the herdmen of .Abr.im's cat- 
 tle, Gild the herdmen ol Lot's catth'. It is likely they strove which 
 sliould have till' L»cttir pasture ami the better water, and both in- 
 terested thcik masters in the quarrel. 'I'hat vvhicli aficravated the 
 quarrel was, thai the ICanaanite and the IVrizzite dwelled in the 
 liuiil ; this niaile (he quarrel bi.ilh very dangerous and very scanda- 
 
 then 1 will go to the left. 
 
 10 ^ And J/ot lifted up his eyes, and be- 
 held all the [)lain of Jordan, that it xrns well 
 watered every where, before the Loud de- 
 stroyed .Sodom anil (jomorrah, even as the 
 garden of the Lokd, like the land of Egypt 
 as tl'.ou comest unto Zoar. 
 
 1 1 'J'hen Lot chose him all the plain of 
 Jordan; and I^ot journeyed east ; 'iX\n\ they 
 separated themselves the one froju the other. 
 
 \1 Abram dwelt in the land of Canaan, 
 and Lot dwelt in the cities of the ])lain, and 
 [)itched his tent toward Sodom. 
 
 13 JUit the men of Sodom -ucrc wicked, 
 and sinners before the Lou n exceedingly. 
 
 14 <(| And the Lohu said unto Abram, 
 after that Lot was separated from him, Lift 
 up now thine eyes, and look from the place 
 where tliou art, northward, and southward, 
 and eastward, and westward ; 
 
 1.3 Vox all the land whicli thou seest, 
 to thee will I give it, and to thy seed for 
 ever. 
 
 lolls: iioiice would be taken of it, ami improvemeiil made of it ti> 
 their reproach by ibe Canaaniles and I'eri/ziles. 'I he muliuii for 
 slaying their sli lie was made by .Abiam, though he was the senior 
 aud superior relation ; his plea for peace was very alleClioliatc and 
 very cogent. Ixt there be no slrite between me and thee, for we are 
 bielhreii. Why shoiilil weqnaiitl for room, while theie is room 
 enoiigli for Us both. 'I'lionsh dod had [ironiised Abram to givi- 
 tins land to his seed, chap. sii. "; ami it doth not appear that any 
 such pKunise was mnile lo Lot, yet he allows him to become part- 
 ner with him, and tenders an equid sliaie to one that had not an 
 equal righl ; he e\eii gives him bis choice, and oflers to take his 
 leavings. 'I'liere wasall the reason in the world that Abiam should 
 chtise ("list, yet he reci-des from his right. Not only the punctilios 
 of honour, but even interest itself, should in some cases be sacrificed 
 to peace. 
 
 10..) 3. Abram having ofleretl Lot tlic choice, he accepted ii 
 witlioul a compliment, and made his election. In the choice which 
 he made he had an eye jirincijially to the goodness of the land : l^e 
 Uhelil all the plain' ol Jordan, the Hat country in which Sodom 
 stood, that it was admirably well watered, and so Lot chose him all 
 tliat jilaiii. 'I'hat valley, that was like tlie garden of Lden, now 
 yiehled him a most iileasant prospect, and therefore he donbteil 
 "not but it \»oiil<l yield him a comfortable settlement, and that in 
 such a fruitful soil he should certainly grow verv rich, lleliltle 
 consideie<l the badness of the inhabitants. 15iit the nun ofSodom 
 were wicked, 13 : they were siimers of the tlrst magniliide, sinners 
 before the Ijord, i. e. iininident, daring sinners ; they were so lo a 
 proverb; hence we ri'ad of those that declare their sin as Sodom, 
 they hiile it not, Isaiah iii. p. This was a great aflliclion to lA)t, 
 whowasnot only grieved to see their wickedness, 2lVt.ii. 7, **, 
 but molested and persecuted by them, because he would not do as 
 thev <lid. It has often btt'li the lot of good men to live among 
 wicked neighbours, and it cannot but be more grievous, if as lx)t 
 here, they have brought it upon themselves by an uiiadvis«d 
 choice. 
 
 14., 18. After Abram had lost the comfortable society of Lis 
 
 •
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 16 And I will make thy seed as the dust 
 of the earth; so tliat it a man can number 
 the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also 
 be munbered. 
 
 17 Arise, walk through the land, in the 
 length of it, and in the l)readth of it : for 1 
 will give it unto thee. 
 
 18 ^ Then Abram removed his tent, and 
 came and dwelt in the ph)iii of Mamre, 
 which in in Hebron, and built there an altai 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 tN'c lu-vc four things in the storv of this chiiptcv, I. A war with tin 
 kinj'of Swlwin ami his allies", 1..11. II. 'I'lic cajitivitv ol' Li>t 
 ill that war, lO. III. Abniin's rescue of Lot iVoiu tliat caj"- 
 tivitv, with the victory he obtained over the cotiquerors, 
 1.3. .16'. IV. A brain's return from that e.spedition, 17 ; with 
 an .iccouni of what passed, (list, between him and the Liiigol 
 Salwni, 18. .'.20: second, between him and the king of Sodom, 
 21. .2*. 
 
 AND it came to pass, in the days of 
 ^mrajilicl king of Sliinar, Arioch king 
 of Allasar, Cliedorkiomer king of Elam, and 
 Tidal king of nations ; 
 
 2 That these made war M'ith Bera king ol 
 Sodom, and with Birsha king of Gomorrah, 
 Shinab king of Admah, and Shemeber king 
 of Zeboiim, and the king of Be^a, Avhich is 
 Zoar. 
 
 3 All these were joined together in the 
 vale ofSiddim, which is the salt sea. 
 
 4 Twelve years tliey served Chedorhiomcr, 
 and in the thirteenth year they rebelled. 
 
 kinsman ! y whose departUR' his hands were weakened, and iii- 
 he.irt !>;iddened, then God came to him with good and comfortable 
 wonls. Communion with Ciod may at any time ser\c to make up 
 the want of conversation with vHir friends ; when our relations are 
 sepaii'ted from us, God is not. Ciod assurrd .\brH'm of two thiin;s, 
 a nood land, and a numerous issue to enjoy it. He here shews him 
 (he land as he had promised, chap. xii. 1 , and alterwanls shewfd 
 it to Mosr-, I'rom the top of Pisj^ah. He si^cures this laml to linn 
 and his seed for ever, LI; he pives him Iri lake possession of ii 
 tbouuh it was a reversion, 17; Aiise, mid walk through the land ; 
 enter and take, jx)ssession, survey the parcels, and it w ill app( in 
 bett<rthan upon a distant prospect. Jlen- is also the promise ol 
 a luiiin rous issue to re])leiiisli this "ood land, so that it may not be 
 lost for want of heint, 16; I will make thy seed as the dust of the 
 rnrth, i. e. they shall be such a ;;reat niultiuide as no inaji can num- 
 ber. They «ere_so in Solomon's time, 1 Kiii);s jv. '.20. .Judah and 
 Israel were as many as the sand whieh is by the sea in multitude. 
 The s.imc God that prox idis ihe land provi<les the lieiisi. 1 le ilial 
 has prepared the hidy land pre)>ares llie holy seed : lie that cives 
 florv (Jives 'jnice to make mi'i't lor >{lory. 
 
 CHaI*. XIV. L.l'J. We have here an account of the first whf 
 th«t ever «<■ lead (.if in scri|>tuie, which we had not had the re- 
 Cord of, had iKjt .Abram and l.oi been coiiceriied in it. The in- 
 vuderr wi-re four kiiii;s, two of them no less tliHii the kiiij;s of .Shiiiar 
 mid Klain, Clialdia and I'l I'sia, probably not thev sovi-reiciis in 
 pirsoii, but eithi r oflieers under ilu'in, or the heads of colonies 
 th.it came out from these undsclllcd ucarScHluiH, but ictuiiicd the 
 
 Aol. I. 
 
 .5 And in the fourtecth j'car came Che- 
 dorlaomer, and the kings that were with hiui, 
 and smote the Rephaims in Ashteroth-kar- 
 naim, and the Zuzims in Ham, and the 
 Emims in Shaveh-kiriathaim, 
 
 6" And the Hoiites in their mount .Seir, 
 unto El-paran, which is by the wilderness. 
 
 7 ^VikI they returned and came to En- 
 inisphat, which is Kadesh, and smote all tlic 
 countiy of the Amalekitcs, and also the 
 Amoritcs that dwelt in Ilazezon-tamar. 
 
 8 And there went out the king of Sodom, 
 and the kingof Ciomorrah, and the king of 
 Admah, and the king of Keboiim, and the 
 king of Bela, (the same is Zoar,) and they 
 joined battle with them in the vale of 
 Siddim ; 
 
 9 With Chedorlaomer the king of Elam, 
 and with Tidal king of nations, and Amra- 
 phel king of Shinar, and Arioch king of 
 Ellasar ; ibur kings with five. 
 
 10 And the vale of Siddim teas full of 
 slime-pits ; and the kings of Sodom and 
 Gomorrah fled, and fell there ; and they 
 that remained fled to the mountain. 
 
 1 1 And thi\v took all the goods of Sodom,, 
 and Gomorrah, and all their victuals, and 
 went their Avay. 
 
 12 And they took Lot, Abram's brother's 
 son, (who dwelt in Sodom,) and his goods,, 
 and departed. 
 
 names of the countries whence they had their original. The in- 
 vaded were the kini;s of tivi: cities tliat lay Hear together in the 
 iilaiii of .lordaii, Sodom, Gomorrah, Adam. Zi-buiiin, and Zoar. 
 
 riie occa:.ion of this war whs the rev(dt of the live Vings from un- 
 der the government of Cliedorlaomer. They had served him Iwehc 
 years, in the thineenih they rebclleil, and in the fourteenth year, 
 
 liter soim- pause and preparation, Chedorlaomer, in conjunc- 
 
 ioii with his alliis, set himself to chastise the revoltors, and, 
 since he Could dot have it otherwise, to fetch hence his tributi- on 
 tie- point of the sword. Pride, covetousness. and Ambition, are tbe 
 luvjsfrom which wars and fii^htings come. The four kiiij^ laid the 
 neighbouring countries waste, and enriched themselves wilhthu 
 ^poil of them, .S..7, upon the alarm of which it had been the wis- 
 dom of the king of .Sodom to submit,. hiuI desire conditions of 
 jH-ace ; hut he would rather venture the utmost extremity. The 
 I'orces of tin- kiiigof Sodom and his allies were routed, and it should 
 seem many of them perished in the slime-pits that esca]K'd thtf 
 sword. Tlie cities well- plundered, and I>ot carried awav captive. 
 Lot may !><• eonsideivd, lirst, as shuring with his neighbours iii 
 this common ealanuty. Though he wun a righti-ous man, and 
 
 Vbrain's limllier's son, yet he was involved with thenst in this 
 trouble. .'Ml tliin;^ hap|M-ii alike to all. Sicond, as suiaitiiig lor 
 the foolish choici' he made of as<'ltlemiiit hen-. When we gu out 
 ofiheway of duly we cannot expict that the (luiiees whuli are 
 made by our liisis should issue in the way of Comfort. Partu ulur 
 mention is iniiile of their lakine Lot's goods, ihoM- gooiis which had 
 occa'-ioued ills coutest wiUi .\braui, i.-d lu* s' puiuliuu fruiv kiiu 
 11
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 13 And there came one that had escaped, 
 and told Abram the Hebrew ; for he dwelt 
 in the plain of Mam re the Amorite, brother 
 of Eshcol, and brother of Aner : and these 
 tty/'e confederate with Abram. 
 
 14 f And when Abram heard that his 
 brother was taken captive, he armed his 
 trained .servants, born in his own house, three 
 hundred and eighteen, and pursued tlietti 
 unto Dan. 
 
 15 And he divided himself against them, 
 he and his servants, by night, and smote 
 them, and pursued them unto Hobah, 
 which is on the left hand of Damascus. 
 
 16 And he brought back all the goods 
 and also brought again his brother Lot, and 
 his goods and the women also, and the people. 
 
 17 ^ And the king of Sodom went out to 
 meet him, (after his return from the slaughter 
 of Chedorlaomer, and of the kings that zterf 
 with him,) at the valley of Shaveh, which is 
 the king's dale. 
 
 18 And Melchizedekkino-ofSalcjn brought 
 
 It is just with God lo <lcpiive us of tho'^o tiijovimtits by which wc 
 hiive suffered ourselves to bo deprived ofour enjdyinouts of him. 
 
 13..16". We liave here ;ui aecouiU v\ liie ojily military aclinri 
 wc ever find Abi am engaged in; and this he was lujt prompled to 
 by avarice or ambition, bvit inirelv by a principle of charity, it was 
 liot^to enrich himself, but lo help }iis friend. Tidings «ere brought 
 him bv one that had escajHil with his life for a prey : probably he 
 was aSodomite, and as bad as the worst, yet knowing Aljram's re- 
 lation to Lot, he implores his help, and hopes lo spud lor Lot's 
 sake. The worst of men in the day of iheir trouble will be glad to 
 claim acquaintance with those that are wise and good. The cause 
 was plainly good ; Abram's call to engage in it was clear, and 
 therefore with all speed he armed his trained servants born in the 
 house, to the mini Ix-r of t hive hundred and eighteen, a great family, 
 but a small army, about as many as Ciideon's, that routed the Mi- 
 diailites. Judges \n. ?• He prevailed with his neighbours, Aner, 
 r.shcol, and pilanire, (with w horn he kept up a fair correspondeiic<') 
 t« go along with him. Those who dejieml on God's help, yet in 
 times of distress ought to make use ot man's help as Providence 
 otlersjt, else they tiTipt God. Abram was no stranger to the stra- 
 tagems of war; he divided himst'lf, as (iideon di<l his little army, 
 that he might come upon the enemy (Vom several quarters at onci', 
 and so make his few appear a great many : he made liis attack by 
 (light, that he might surprise them. His success was \eiy consi- 
 derjible: he defeated his enemies, and lescued his friends ; .;ind 
 wv do not find that he suslaine<l any loss. He rescued his kins- 
 man. Twice here he is c«l led his brother L<it. The remembiauce 
 of their relation both by naliirc and grace made him forget the 
 little quarrel that had been beluei-n them, in which Lot had not 
 carried himself well towanis Abrain. He rescueil the rest of the 
 captives for Lot's >^ake. Though they were strangers to him, my, 
 though thev were Sodomites, sinners before the Lvird exceedingly, 
 yet he brought back all the women, and the people, and llieir 
 lods. As we have an opportunity we must ilt> good lo all men. 
 .his victory which Abram obtained over ihc kings, the prophet 
 seems to reler to Isaiah xli. 2, 3. Who raised up the righteous man 
 from the east, i.nd made him rule over kings, 
 
 17 ••20. The rabbins, and most of ouf rabbinical writere, con- 
 clade that Melchizedek was Shcm, the son of Noah, who was king 
 and priest to his descendants, according to thepaitriarchal model. 
 
 f 
 
 forth bread and wme : and he was the j)ricst 
 of the most high (jod. 
 
 19 And he blessed him, and said, BIes>ed 
 he Abram of the most high God, possessor of 
 heaven and earth : 
 
 20 And blessed he the most high God, 
 which hath delivered thine enemies into thy 
 hand. And he gave liim tithes of all. 
 
 21 f And the king of Sodom said unto 
 Abram, Give me the pei-sons, and take the 
 goods to thyself. 
 
 22 And Abram said to the king ofSodom, 
 I have lifted up mine hand unto the Loud, 
 the most high God, the possessor of heaven 
 and earth, 
 
 23 That I ■will not fake from a thread even 
 to a shoe-latchet, and that 1 will not take 
 any thing that is thine, lest thou shouldest 
 say, I have made Abram rich : 
 
 24 Save only that which the j'oung men 
 have eaten, and the portion of the men which 
 went with me, Aner, Eshcol, and Mamre ; 
 let them take their portion. 
 
 But this is not probable; lor why sh(jidd his name be changed : 
 and hou came he to settle in Canaan.' Many Christian writers 
 have thought that this was an a|)peaialice ol the son of God him- 
 self, who ap])iared as a righteous king, owning a righteous cause, 
 and giving peace. It is hard lo think that any mere man should be 
 said lobe willioul father, wiihout molher, and without descent, 
 having neither beginning i>f days nor end of life. Ileb. vii. 3. It is 
 witnessed of Melchizedek that he liveth and abiileth a priest conti- 
 nually, 3"8, nay, the ajiosllc makes him, of whom these things 
 arespoken, lo be our Lord who si>iaiig out of Judah, 13, 14. 
 The most received opinion is, that Melchizeiiek was aCanaanitc 
 prince, that reigned in Salem, and kel)t up the woi-ship of the true 
 religion there. But if so, why he should occur here only in all the 
 story of Abram ; why .Abram should have altai-s of his own, and 
 not atti'iu! the altars of his ne'mhbour Melchizedek, set ins unac- 
 countable : iMelchizedek brought forth bread and wine for the re- 
 freshment of Abram and his soldiers, ami in congiatulatitjn of their 
 victory. Thus he diil as king, teaching us to do good, and to com- 
 municate. .As i)riest of the most high Clod he blessed Abram, which 
 wi; may sujipose was a greater refieslimelit to Abram than his bread 
 and wine were. Tl;iis{ioil raisi'd up his son Jesus, an<l si'iit him 
 to bless us as one having aulhoritv : and those whom he blessed arc 
 blessed indeed. The lilies which Melchizedek oives to God arc 
 very glorious. The most high God, which sinaks his absolute per- 
 fection in himself, and dominion o\er all his creatures, aiiil the 
 possessor of heaven and earth, i. e. the rightful owner of -ill ihe 
 creatures, because he hath made them. .Abram gave Melchizedek 
 tillies of all, i. e. of the spoil, either as a gratuity in ri'turn for his 
 respects, or as an offering dedicated to God, and so put ;;r,;. the 
 haudsofliis priest. Jesus oui great Melchizedek, must not only 
 have the titlii' of all, but all we have must be given up to him. 
 
 21 -.24. The king of Sodom, who succeeded him thai fell iti the 
 battle, made a grateful offer lo .Abram : he fairly begs lliv persons, 
 but as freely bestows the goods on .Abram. Abram generously n- 
 fuM'd this offer, and ratified this resolution with an >:a;h : he also 
 backed his refusal with a good reason, l^est thou sin. ablest say, I 
 have made .Abram rich ; which woulil have cast a reproach both 
 oil the promise of fiod, as if that would i have enriched .Abiam 
 without the spoils of Sodom, and on the character of Abram, as if 
 he undertook the e.Npedilioti lociirichJjinisclf. lamiikinj vows «(e
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 In tliis chaptf r we have, I. A bi'iuthI promise of God's kindness 
 and goud-will to Abram, 1. 11. A particular drclanilion of the 
 jmrposf of his love, concerning him, in two things : fii-sl, that he 
 would give him a numerous issue, 2 • -7 : second, that he would 
 give him Canaan for an inheritance, 17>to the end. 
 
 A ITER these things the word of the 
 Loud came unto Abram in a vision, 
 saying, Fear not, Abram : / ayn thy shield, 
 and thy exceeding great reward, 
 
 2 And Abram said, Loud God, what wilt 
 thou give me, seeing I go childless, and 
 the steward of my house is this Eliezer of 
 Damascus ? 
 
 3 And Abram said, Behold, to me thou 
 hast given no seed : and, lo, one bora in my 
 house is mine heir. 
 
 4 ^ And, behold, the word of the Loud 
 came unto him, saying. This shall not be 
 thine heir; but he that shidl come forth out 
 of tliine own bowels shall be thine heir. 
 
 .5 And he brought him forth bread, and 
 said. Look now toward heaven, and tell tiie 
 
 «iiigfit caietuUy to insert the necissary exceptions, that wo niav 
 not afterwards say before the an^id. It whs an error. Keel. \. (). 
 Abram hire exci-pts the food ot his soldieis, ami the shan >>of his 
 confederates. Those who arcstrict in restraining liieirowii liberty, 
 VLt ought n.t to impose- restraints on the liberty of others. 
 
 <)HA1*. X\'. 1. (lod manifested himself and his will toWbrain 
 in a \ision, whieli Mipposeth .Xbrain awake, and ^oiiie visible ap- 
 pearance of the Scheclunah, orsome sensible token of the presence 
 of the divine glory. He called him by name, which was a great 
 honour to him, cautionedhiin against disquieting lears.and assured 
 him of safety and happine-s. 'Iliat ho should be as safe as God 
 himself could keep him; I am thy shiidd, or somewhat more iin- 
 phatically, I am a shield to thee ; present with ihee, actually carin" 
 i'or ihee. The consideration of this, that God himself is and will 
 be a shield to his people, to secure ihem from all destructive evils, 
 should be sulficient to silence all tormenting fears. He was to be 
 a.s happy as God could make him, I will Ih; thy exceeding great 
 reward; not only thy rewarder, but thy reward. God him-;elt is 
 the chosen and promised felicity of souls; chosen in this world, 
 promisi'd in a better. • 
 
 C, 3. The ga-at adliction that sat heavy on .\bram was the want 
 of a child, and the complaint of this hi' here pours out liefon- the 
 l/ord, and shews before liim the trouble, ("id had already told 
 him, that he would make of him a great nation, and his seed as 
 the dust of the earth: but had let'l him in sus|)ence, whether it 
 should be his Med begotten, or his seed adopted by a son of his 
 loins, or oidy n son of his house. If we suppose that .\bram looked 
 no farther than a tempmal Comfort, this complaint wjus culpable ; 
 but if wesupposi- that .Abram herein had an eye to I he promised 
 Sivd, the importunity of his desire was very commendable, though 
 thus far the complaint wasculpabh-, that there was some diftideiice 
 of the promise at the bottom of it, niul uneasiness of waiting Ciod's 
 time. 'J'nie belie\«rs sometimes lind it hard lo nconeile G»>d's 
 promis<'s, and his providenres, when liny seem to disagree. 
 
 4, 5. In answir to this rimiplaint, God gave him an express 
 promise of a son, and to alTect him the more with this promise', he 
 tiiok him out and shewed him the stars; and then tells liim, S> 
 »h»l| thy si'i'd !>•, 5. Abrani's seeil, according to the llesh, wer<- 
 like the dust ol the earth, chap. xiii. 1 (', hut Ins spiritual s«-eil werx' 
 like the stars of heaven, not only numerous, but glorious and very 
 preciotas. 
 
 6. Aliram believed in tbeLord,.bc believed tbc promis* resting on 
 
 stars, if thou be able to number them : And 
 he said unto him. So shall thy seed be. 
 
 6 ^ And he believed in the liOuo ; and 
 he counted it to him for righteousness. 
 
 7 % And he said unto him, I am the Lord 
 that brought thee out of Ur of the Chaldees, 
 to give thee this land to inherit it. 
 
 8 And he said Lord God, whereby shall 
 1 know that I shall inherit it.'* 
 
 9 And he said unto him, Take me an 
 heifer of three years old, and a she-goat of 
 three yeais old, and a ram of three years old, 
 and a turtle-dove, and a young pigeon. 
 
 10 And he took unto him all tliese, and 
 divided them in the midst, and laid eacii 
 piece one against another ; but the birds 
 divided he not. 
 
 11 And when the fowls came down upon 
 the carcases, Abram drove them awa}'. 
 
 12 5f And, when the sun was going down; 
 a deep sleep fell upon Abram ; and, lo, an 
 horrorof great darkness fell upon him. 
 
 the power and faithfuliu ss ol liiiu that made it, and (iod counted 
 it to him for righteousness. This is urged in the New Test.imeiil, to 
 prove that we are justified by faith, without the works of the law, 
 lloin. iii. Gal. iii. 6, for Abram wasjustitiiil while he was yet un- 
 ciicumcised. If .-Vbram, who was so rich in good works, was not 
 justilied bv them, much less can wu who are so iiiior in them. 
 
 7. God here minds .Vbram of three things for his encouragement 
 concerning the promise of the good land : first, what Goil is ii) 
 himself; I am the Lord Jehovah, and therefore 1 will make good 
 my promise to thee : second. What he had done for Abram ; he 
 liad brought him out of I'r of thi- Chalihrs. God six'aks of this as 
 that which he gloried in, lam the Lord that brought thee out. He 
 glories in it as an act of power and grac>'. Compare Isa. xxix. 'J2. 
 uheii he glories in it long after ; thus ^aith the Lord who redeemed 
 Abram; redeemed him from sin : third. What he intended to do 
 t(.rhim; I brought thee hither on purpose to give thee this land 
 to inherit it ; not only to possess it, but to possess it as an inheri> 
 tance, whicli is the sweetest and surest title. 
 
 8. .Abram (lesires a sign. Whereby shall I know that I shall in- 
 herit it ? 'lids did not proceed from distrust of Go<rs power or pro- 
 mise, as tliat of Zacharias, but he desired this for the strengtheiiing 
 of his own t'aith, and for the ratifyiaj; the promise to his posterity, 
 that they also miglil bo brought to believe it. Those that are sjitis- 
 lied theiiiselves, sliould desire othera to bu satistied of the truth of 
 Ciod's promises. 
 
 9-'ll. (iod din-cts Abram to make pnparation for sacriticp, 
 intending by that to give him .i sign : and Abram makes preparations 
 accordingly, thonsh as yet he knew not how these ihtng^ should 
 become a sisjii to him . While Goil's appearing to own his sacrifirr 
 was delerrerf, .Vbram continued waiting, and hisexp«'Ctalions were 
 raisi'il by those delays; and when the fowls came down upon the 
 carcases, to prey upon them as common and ncj^lected thinp ; 
 then .Abratn droie ihem away, believing that the vision would at 
 the end s|)<ak and notli<-. 
 
 12. At length a deep sKvp, and with this sleep, a grrat horror of 
 darkness fell upon .Vbram ; a sudden chiuu;i: !_ but just U-lore, we 
 had him solacing himself in the comfort of God's covenant^and here 
 a horror of great darkness tails upon him. The children ol liglii An 
 not always walk in the light, but sometimes clouds and darknewi 
 are round about them. This j(rval darkiie»s was designed to strike 
 anavve on the spirit of Abiaiii, llial the familiarity of God mi'ht 
 nut bived cwKlcoipl, lu well as to be a sp<:C>iiie» ot tiie nutiiua <<
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 1.3 And he said unto Abram, Know of a 
 surety that thv seed shall be a stran2;er in a 
 land that is not tlieirs, and shall serve them : 
 and thcyshall afflicttheni tburhundred years: 
 
 14 And also that nation, Avhoni they shall 
 serve, will I judge ; and afterward shall they 
 come out with great substance. 
 
 15 And thou shalt go to thy fathers in 
 peace ; thou shalt be buried in a good old 
 age. 
 
 16 But in the fourth generation they shall 
 come hither iigain : for the initjuity of the 
 Amorites is not yet full. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that, when the 
 sun went down, and it was dark, beiiold, a 
 smoking furnace, and a burning lamp, that 
 passed between those pieces. 
 
 18 In that same day the Lord made a 
 covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed 
 have I given this land, from the river of 
 Egypt unto tlic great river, the river Eu- 
 phiates : 
 
 19 The Kenites, and the Keni^zites, and 
 the Kadmonites, 
 
 20 And the Hittites, and the Perizzites, 
 and the Rcphaims, ' 
 
 God's dealing wirh his seed, and an indicatioivoCthc nalinc ol that 
 Covc;uiut of piTuliavity, which God was now about to make witii 
 Aljnim. The Old Testament dispensation was a dispensation ot 
 (iaikness and honor, Heb. xii. 18. 
 
 13. .16'. Hi.iv is tlie prediction itself, in which several thiiicrs are 
 foretold : first, the suftiring state of Abram's seed foralonj; time. 
 They sliall be stranj;ers, servants and sufl'erers, for those wIkmu they 
 serve !-halI afflict them four hundred years, lliis uei-secution began 
 with mickinir, wli.n Ishmael, the son of an Egyptian, pei-secuted 
 Isaac, who was bov:. after the spirit, Gen. .\xi. .9, Gal. iv. >:;<-), and 
 came at last to murder, the basest of murders; that of their new- 
 born children. So that, more or less, it continued 400 years ; 
 though in extremity not so many. 'I'his was a long but limited 
 time : second, the judgment of the enemies of Abram's seed ; That 
 oation whom they shall serve, even the Egyptians, will I judge. 
 This points at the plagues of Egjjtt, by which God not oidy con- 
 strains the Egyptians to release Israel, biit punished them for all the 
 hardships they had i)ut upon them, "Though God may sufler perse- 
 cutors and oppressors to trample iifon his people a great while, yet 
 he will certainly reckon with them at last, tor his day is coming, 
 Psalm xxx>ii. VZ, 13 : thinl, the deliverance of Abram's seed out 
 of I^jjypt. It is here promised that they should not only l)e en- 
 larged, but enriched: They shall come out with great substance, 
 this was fulfilled, Exod. xii, 35, 3<) : fourth, their happy settle- 
 ment in Canaan, 16', they should not only coin< out of Egypt, but 
 they shall come hither again: hitherto the land of Canaaniwht re- 
 in thou now art. The re.ison why they must not have tlie land in 
 possession till the 'ourth generation, is because the iniquity of the 
 Amorites is not y. i lull. Israel cannot be possessed of C;maan till 
 the Amoriirs he dip issesscd, and thev are not yet rip<- for ruin : 
 lifth, .Abinm's quiet death and burial before these things shoulii 
 come to pass, 15. MeflKill not only die in i'e:icr, but die in ho- 
 uour, and b" buried decently ; not only die in pi-ace, but die in sea- 
 son, Job v. C ^, 26'. 
 
 17.' Here is the covenant ratified. The sigi» .•^bram desired was 
 
 21 And the Amorites, and the Canaanites, 
 and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites. 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 We have four things in this chapter, I. Hagar's mamagc to .Abram 
 her master, I •■3. II. Her tnisbehavicur towards Sarai her 
 misties'-, 4 •(). III. Her discourse with aai angel that met her 
 in her flight, 7-^i- IV. Her delivery of a son, 15, 1ft. 
 
 >TOAV' Sarai, Abram's Avife bare him no 
 ^ children : and she had an hand-maid, 
 an Egyptian, whose name nas Ilagar. 
 
 2 And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold 
 now, the Loud hath restrained me from 
 bearing ; I pray thee go in unto my maid : it 
 may be that 1 may obtain children by her. 
 -\nd Abram hearkened to the voice of Sarai. 
 
 3 And Sarai, Al)ram's M'ife, took Ilagar 
 her maid, the EgA'ptian, after Abram had 
 dwelt ten 3'ears in tlie land of Canaan, and 
 gave her to her husband Abram to be his 
 wife. 
 
 4 *[[ And he "\vent in unto Hngar, and she 
 conceived ; and, when she saw that she had 
 conceived, her mistress was despised in her 
 eyes. 
 
 5 And Sarai said unto Abram, n\y wrong 
 he upon thee : 1 have given my maid into 
 thy bostmi ; and when she saw that she had 
 
 given at h ngth, when the sun was gone down, so that It wai dark, 
 for that w:is .a dark dispensation. The smoking lurnact signilied the 
 affliction uf his seed in I'^jvpt. The burning lamp speaks comfort 
 in this ailiiction, and this God shewed Abnim at the same time 
 that he si, i wed him the smoking furnace. The ))a>>sing of these be- 
 tween thi.' pieces w!us the contirmiiig of the covenant (iod now made 
 with him, that lie might have stniiiii consolation, being fully per- 
 suaded that what God promiseil lie would certainly perform. 
 
 18 ■•'21. Here is .a rehearsal of the graiii, and a recital of the 
 particulars granted such as is usual in the grants of lands. He spe- 
 cifies the boundaries of the land intended to be granted, 18, 
 and then for tlie givater certainty inentiims in whose occupation 
 these lands no« were, Tlii'y were not jiosscssed of all these coun- 
 tries when Ciod brought them into Canaan; but in David's time 
 and Solomon's their jurisdiction extended to the utmost of these 
 limits, '2 Chion. ix. 26. The j^resent occupiei-s are immed to mag- 
 nify God's love to -Abram and his seed in giving to that one nation 
 the possession of many nations; so precious were they in his sight, 
 and so honourable, James iv. 3, 4. 
 
 CHAP.iXVT. 1--3. We have here the marriage of Abram to 
 H;igar, who was his secondary wife. Herein, though he may be 
 excused, he cannot be justified, for from the beginning it was not 
 so. The maker of this match w as Sarai herself, who used lier bar-'' 
 renness as an argument with Abram to marry his maid. If our 
 wishes be not kept in a submission to God's providence, our pur- 
 suits will scarce be kept under the restraints of his precepts. 
 .Abram's compliance with S;uai's proposal we have i-easOn to think" 
 wasfr.'in aji earnest desire of the promised seed. God had Cold 
 him that his heir should be a son of^ his body, but had not yet told 
 himit should be a son by Sarai, therefore hi' tlought why not by 
 Hiigar, since Sarai herself proposed it .' I'oul temjitations may 
 have very fair pretences. 
 
 4 • 6". Hagar no sooner perceives herself wit h child by her master 
 than she looks scornfully on her mistress; thinks herself a better 
 woman than Sarai, more favoured by-ftuven, and likely to be bet-
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 conceived I was despised in her eyes ; the 
 LoKJ) judge beiwccn me ;ind thee. 
 
 6 liul Abnun s;iid vintoSarai, ]5elio]d, thy 
 jiiaid IS in thy hand : do lu her as itp.easelh 
 iheK. And when Sanii dealt Imicily ■\vilh 
 her she tied iVoiu \\v.i ("ace. 
 
 7 ^\ And the nn<2;('l of the Loiu) ibiind her 
 hv a fountain ol" water in the wilderness ; by 
 tlic fountain in the way to Sluir. 
 
 8 And lie said, lJau,ar, 8arai's maid, 
 whence earnest tliou .' and whillier wilt thou 
 _uo ? And she said, I tiee from the face of my 
 mistress Sarai. 
 
 9 And the angel of the Lokd said unto 
 her, Return to thy mistress, and subuiiL thy- 
 self under her hands. 
 
 10 And the angel of the Loud said unto 
 her, I will multi[)ly thy seed exeeiclinLi, y. 
 that it shall not be numbered for multitu(i<\ 
 
 11 And the angel of the J^ord said unto 
 
 tiT Uldvi-d liy Aljiaiii, iiml tlicixtori' will not scr.\c lirr ;is ^lic liu-- 
 ([■iiu-. We jusllv sulli r by tliobi- vvIkidi we liiivc- siiiliiUy iijiUilyril, 
 :iiid it i^ 11 nulinous lliii);; wiili (Joil to makr those tlif iiistruiiuiits 
 ol'oui lidiilir , v.liDin \vr li:ivo niadi- tin- inslriiimiils ol' our sin. 
 Sur.ii iiliatus .Miiiiin iiidixi iilly, Mj^imiiii); (uitli ;i most uiirci- 
 Sdimblcjialdiisy) llr.ll In- i<niiiti-li;ilici-d I lii>;;ir's iii^(]|i-iiCf ; iind :is 
 one- not \\illinj;t<> liriir ulmi Abrain bad to sjiy, lor the nclilyini! 
 wlllu- jni^lakc HMcl tlii- (Icaiilig id' liiiiiMir, slic raslily aiipcaUlu 
 tlod ill ihf rase, as il 'Al)rani liad rrluvd to riglit lior. ll is an 
 idiMMiliiy wiiicli |)a»ioMuti: i)io|jlf arr olliii guilty of, tocjuarnl 
 Willi (lllM■l^ for ihiit wliicli tiny tliiMi'M.lics must bear llu' blaiiu' 
 ol. Sanii could not but own ifial she bad i;iviii iicr maid to .Vbrain, 
 and yrl sill- cries out, -My wron;; be vi)ion lliee. Abram ineekK re- 
 signs llie matterot" tlie niai<l-s(riaiit to Sarai, whose pro^xriiro- 
 \ince it was to rnU' that iiait ol' the family ; thy maid is in thine 
 iiand. Sarai ileals hardly witli lier, and making; lur to serve wiih 
 rigour, and Ilaijar's pride not beinjj able to bear il, she fled from lur 
 face. She not only avoided her wrath for the |>n>ent, but tolallv 
 abMiited liersirvice, and ran away from h<r house, I'oriieiiiii" what 
 wroiiit she thus did to lier niastei and iiii>tress, and that she lier>i-h 
 kad viven tin- liist imtvocatioii. I'ridc will hardly be ri'stniiiied bv 
 the bonds of duly. 
 
 7--.9. Here is the first mciiiion we h.ive in scripture of the ap- 
 iHaianteof an angel, linear was a lyiHof the law which waspiven 
 by the disposition n( angels ; but the worhl to come is not out in 
 SMbjectioii to tlicin, lleb. ii. j. The angel arreslid her in In r 
 Jligllt which she was making towards her own country, for she was 
 in the way to Shu r, which lay toward* ly4y[it. (ioil sulVer> tlioM- 
 that are out id thi' way to wander awhile, that when thev ve their 
 folly, that till V have brought ihems.Ucs to, ihey may betlie belter 
 dispoM il to return. Ilagarwa, not stopped lilTsh.- was in the wil- 
 derness, and Ml down weary eiMiiii(h,anil cbtd of f.iir water to re- 
 fresh herself with. 'I'he ixngel Ciilh-d In r S:!lai'v maiil, as a check 
 to her priih', and a rebiiki' to her llinht. Siiraia maid oni>|,t to be 
 .iiSarai'sUMii, and not wandering in the wilderness. The i|iieviions 
 he put to her were very pertinent. \Vliein,T comesi thoif? Con- 
 sider ihtii thou art running away, both from' thedulv ihnn wast 
 iHiunil to, and the pri> ilexes thou wa»t blest with in .Vlinim'i tin!. 
 Whither will thou go? '! Iiou art running th\-j If inio s»n In I'.ijypt, 
 uiid ititoUiinser in thf wildoriKS-s, through w'l;i<h \-on nnist tnivel! 
 Those who ale forsaking Cod iind tiair duty, would do widl to iv- 
 inemlxT iiot oijy whence they .iii' lalh n.bii't whiller thev are lidl- 
 lli«, S'e J'lr. ii. IS. Her aiivwcrwai lionrsf. iind a fiir coiile;vlnii ; 
 llhetroiii Ihelac.'of'riy mrln-.'. I[es.nf her back with suitable 
 i»nd eomp.i«ionale cvurecl, >. ?, I'.efinn to Uiv mi»«r.-!imiid sub- 
 
 * ol. t. »» ■ 
 
 her, 13ehold, thou art with child, and .shali 
 bear a son, and shall call his name ishmael ; 
 bceau.se tlic Lf^itn hath heard thy affliction. 
 
 12 And he will be a wild man ; his hand 
 Kill he against every man, and every man's 
 IkukI against Ifnn : and he shall dwell in the 
 pn'scnce of all his brethren. 
 
 13 And she called the name of the Loiti> 
 that spake unto her, 'I'hou God seest me : 
 for she said. Have I also here looked after 
 liim that set-ill me P ■ \ 
 
 14 W heri'foie the. well Avas called ,Beer- 
 laliai-roi: behold, i/ /.v between Kadesh and 
 Jiered. 
 
 1.5 €[ -Viul Ilagar bare Abram a son : and 
 -Vbiain called his son's name, which Ilagar" 
 bare, Jshniael. 
 
 10 And Ahiam rciix foui"score and six 
 yi'ars old when Hagar bare Ishmael to 
 Abram. 
 
 mil thyself under lu'r lian<l. Those that are «one away Iroiii their 
 place and duty, when lliey are coininced of llieirerror,miib; hasten 
 iIk ir return aiiil rel'onnntion, how morlilyiiii; soever it may be. 
 
 1()-.1'.\ We ma> suppose ihal the angel having gi\en ila^it 
 tliisgood counsel, she immediately j)romised to obey it, and iheii 
 llie angel eiKdur.ii[i-d her with a prediction concerning her pos- 
 Urily. lie assures her of a sate delivery, and that of a son whicli 
 Abram desired. lie names her cliild, which was an honour bolji 
 to hir and il ; calls him I>limael, (ioil will liear, and ihe hmmiii h 
 because ibe Lord hath heard ; he hath, and theref.iiv he will sea- 
 ,oiiably succour ill a day i>f allliciion, \ihHli ouL'l.t lo Le nnietn- 
 bfied wiih tliaiikfulne>s lo CJod ; sucli a time, in such a strait the 
 Lord heard, llie Lord heard ihe mice of my alliielion and helpeil 
 me, Lsal. \.\\i. '2'2. lie i)ri)inises hera numerous olVspring : 1 \til| 
 nuilliply thy sad exceedingly. It is supposed that the .Alabiain 
 at lliis day descended from Ishlnael, am! ll.iy are a ;;uat |K(iide. 
 lie also gives a character of the child she should bear. He will be 
 a wild man, rude, bold, and uniraclabW', living at Ian?-, tuid im- 
 patient of sirvice and restraint. It was loivlojd limi he should 
 live in stril'e, and in u slate of war; his hand against every man, 
 and every man's hand againsi him, and yet that he should live in 
 safety, and hold his own against all the world, Iv shall dwell in the 
 pivsence of all his brethren. .Many that are espOMil by their ovMi 
 imprudence, are yet •trangely preserved bv iliviiie jirovidenc*-; 
 so much better is God to tliein than they ilfscrvc, who not-Olily 
 forfeit their lives by sin. but hazard them." 
 
 K), 14. llagar made ii jmoiis reflertion on this grnciotis nppinr- 
 anceof(;od lo her. Oliserve iu what she said, first, hernwlut 
 adoration of (I oil's omniscience and providence, villi application 
 id' it to herself; she called the name of the l.ord that spake \ii:fo 
 her, thou { Mill seest me ; this should be with her bis name, for 
 ever, by which she vvill know liim, and rememlier him whiS she 
 lives, (owl is. a.s the a!iciei;is cNpix ssed it, all evr. Second, her 
 humble iidoi-.iiion of (muI's favour to her ; havr 1 heir :.l»o looked 
 after him, that sirth me? I lavr 1 here seen the lack j'artMtf him 
 that seetli me ? so it mijiht be read, for the word is rinch the >:.me 
 with that, r.Nod.Nwiii. '^.T, she saw no; fare to free, but as ihrouch 
 a glass darkly, I Cor. Niii. 10 : third, the n:;me which she gave to 
 tlie'])lace. Heer-lahairoi ; i. e. the wi Hot him that lives Knd sro 
 me. Jl is likely llagar put this name upon it, and il w.i* r(tsill<■^ 
 after, for a perpeiiinl ineinorial. ('od'- gmcioi'S t^lalUle9lutioI^ 
 of himself to us should nvur be forcoitin. 
 
 I."), l(i. Ishmael was the r-oii of liic hnrd-vvprnan, fhr.t was l.o"i 
 after the fli-sh. (ial. \v. C3, rei)ri«< t:tiMjr the tinbrlipving Jrwt. 
 
 .Many who mil At)nim father, yvi arc bur.i r.lV itc (V-»b,
 
 GKXESIS. 
 
 CILAP. XVir. Itu-ccn 1110 aiul thro, and tliy sreJ aficr tlu-f, 
 
 Horeis, l.Tlii-rircuiHst:.nr<>.sufthcmiikins«i'iliiscovcnuia: tin- jjj i[^^.\y o;(.iior;( tions, ibr Jui rvcriastino- 
 
 »i!;ii' :iiiu maim'T. 1 : ainl tlie pcsturc Aln.iiii u.is la, . o ' — 
 
 II. Thi" ("oviiinnt it'si'll'; in llic t'liu'ial scdju- iif it ; 1 ; and 
 aCtoriu the parlirular ill•-t:lli^•^■^, liiM, llial lie nIiouM bu rtic lii- 
 lluT ot' lua.ij Iialii.'lis, 4---0: and in llic lokoii dl'lliat hi^ Jiauiv 
 was rhangcd, 5 : sccmul, fliat C>od won lit bi- a God lo liim and 
 )iissrcdi ajid would (live thciii llic land ot Canaan, 7, S ; and 
 the soal of this pm I ol' till' covenant was circumcision, P"*!'*'- 
 and third, thai he shoiilil haw a son by Sjarai, and in tokoii of 
 that hor name \v:is < lianiicd, 13, lOi: thi^ jircniiscAbrahani 
 received, I"; and hi-, request for IshniHi 1. IS, "as answered 
 abund«ntly to lii.. satislarli(Hi, IJ)'-'2J. 111. 'I'lic circuincivion 
 ol'Abrain and hi-) laniily according to God's ajiiioinlineiit, 24, 
 ' ad fin. 
 
 AND ^\•l)on A brain was ninety years old 
 ynd nine, the I.okd appeared to 
 Abrani, and said unto liiin, I am the Al- 
 mighty God ; walk before me, and be thou 
 poifoct. 
 
 5 And I Avill make my covenant between 
 inc and thee, and will multiply thee exceed- 
 iiigly. 
 
 3 And Abram fell on liis face: and God 
 talked with him, saying, 
 
 4 As ibr me, behold, my covenant is with 
 thee, and thou shalt be a father of many na- 
 tions. 
 
 .5 ^ Neither shall thy name any jnore be 
 rallod Abrain ; but thy name shall he Abra- 
 ham ; for Ji father of many nations have J 
 inadc thco. 
 
 6 And J will make thee exceeding fruit- 
 ful and I will make nati-ons of tliev, and 
 kinsfs shall come out of thee. 
 
 7 And 1 will establish mv covenant bc- 
 
 mael. So lonji tlie ] 
 correct Abrani s over 
 
 GIIAI'. Xyil. 1..3. Wlien God maiie Abram this visit 
 IS ninety-nin(' vearsoUl, full thiileen years iil'ier i|ii- birth of Mi- 
 So Ions 'n'' promise of Isaac wa> dc ("ei red, perhaps both tn 
 lasty marryiii!; of llai;ar, and that Abram 
 and Sarai beinijsofar stricken in a-je, God's pout r inipht lu' the 
 niere imignJIi'cl, and their f»ilb the more tried : see Dent, x.wii. 
 3(>. Joiin I. j,<i. Alirani iiii this occasion lill on his face while C!od 
 t'lked wilh him, as one overcome by the brinhtniss <if the diviiii' 
 glery, and ashamed of himself, and bhisliin;; to tiiink of the honour 
 lioiie to one so unworthy. 'I'he general scope <pf the covenant is 
 heri' laid down as the foundation oM which .ill the rest w;is built, 
 ami it is no other than the covrnaiU oI'ithicc made with all believer 
 in .liMis Christ,!. Observe hen, Uirsr, what wi- iiu'.y e\|iect to 
 find God to us, I am the Almi-jhty God : by ihis name he i ho>e to 
 iivaki- himself know n to .Abram rather than by his name .h huvali. 
 I'.Noil.vi, .■). h speaks the almighty power of Cioil, either as an 
 aM-n;:' r, or as a beni-faclor : second, \Vlial God requires that v»e 
 bo to liini. Walk bel'oix- me, and be thou perfect, that i-. upright 
 and sincere; for herein lhe<ovenanl ofsjrace is well oiilered. that 
 sincerity is our sosp, 1 jierfection. A conliiuial repaid of (mkI's 
 all-suHicieiicy will have a great inlluence u()iiii our upright waliving 
 wi'h him. 
 
 4..6. The coveiianl of grace isii covenant of God s own irtakiiii; ; 
 and this heplories in, e.s forme; aii^l so in:iy we. It is lien pro- 
 niiM'd to .\bram that he sliould In' a lather of n.aiiy nalions. '1 iia! 
 IS, liisl. his seed aftir the lb sli shoiibl be very numeioiis. boili in 
 lsu;ic 'aii<l in Ish;nael, and la the sons of Kelu'la> ; and «ccond. ail 
 
 m cvenasting cove- 
 nant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy 
 seed alter thee. 
 
 8 And 1 will give unto thco, and to thy 
 seed after thee, the land wherein thou art n 
 stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an evoi- 
 lasting po.ssossion : and 1 will bo their God. 
 
 9 ^ And ifod said unto Abraham, 'I'huu 
 shult keep my covenant therefoi'c, thou, and 
 thy seed after thee, in their generations. 
 
 10 'ihis /*• my covenant, whicii ye shall 
 keep between me and you, and thy seed air 
 tor thee : Every mun-child among vou shall 
 be circumcised. 
 
 1 i And ye sliall circumcise the flesh of 
 your foreskin ; mul it sliall be a token ollhe 
 covenant betwixt me and you. 
 
 12 And he that is eight days old shall be 
 cHcumcisod among you, every man-child in 
 your generatif)ns ; he that is born in the 
 house, or bought with money of any stranger 
 whicli is not of thy seed. 
 
 13 lie that is born in thy house, and he 
 that is bought with thy money must neotls 
 he circumcised ; and my covenant shall be 
 in your tlesh Ibr an everlasting covenont. 
 
 14 And the uncircumcisi;d man-child 
 whose flesh of his foreskin is not circumcis- 
 ed, that soul shall be cut oll'li'om his people, 
 he hath broken my covenant. 
 
 true believers in every agi' should be looked uimu as his spiritual 
 ~eed. In token of this his name wiis changed fiom .Xbrain, a hi'ih 
 falliel', to .-Vbraliani, the falherof a multitude. God calleth ihiii'tS 
 ilial are not, as tlioii;;li tiiey were, lioin. iv. 17 : he called .Abraham 
 the father of a multitude iliouf»h as yet he had butono child. 
 
 7. .14. 'I'he continuance of the covenant is intimated by three 
 thlu;;s : first, it is est.iblished not to be altered or revoked : second, 
 it is emailed, beiiij; made not only with Abrnhani, but with his seed 
 . nil 1 him : third, it is eiei lasting in the evalieelical sense of it. The 
 covenant of urace is I'rom everlastin}: in the ciniimls of it ; and to 
 everlasting in the coiiMquenccs of it : the eternal adiniiiistratii^n 
 of it is transmitted with the seal of it to ihoseed of believers, and 
 till' internal ad miiiittriilion o( it by the Spirit lu Christ's seed in 
 every age. 
 
 It" is a covenant of promises, oxceedingoreaf .Tiid precious pro. 
 niises. Here arc two which are indeed all-suiricient : first, that 
 Ciod would be their Ciod, 7, 8. What God is in himself that he 
 will b, to his people ; his wisdom tin ir's, toguide and counsel llieiu; 
 his goodiuss iheir's, to suiiply and comlort them. Second, tlnrt Ca- 
 naan should be their everlasling possession. God had before pro- 
 mised this land to .Abraham anil his seed, chap, sv. 1 8 ; but In re 
 where it is promised for an everliLsting inheritance, sure it must b« 
 looked upon iis a type of heaven's happims', ihat everlasting lest 
 thai remains ioi the people of (iod, I leb. iv. y. 
 
 The lokeii of the covenant is circumcision, for the sjtkr of which 
 ill. roveiianl is itself called the covenant of circumcisloii.Actsvii. S. 
 li wasH toiiliriiialion to .Abraham and hib bceii of lliosj;i»romisvf
 
 15 f And God Baitl unto Aibrahain, As 
 for Sami tJiy wife, thou slialt 'jiot call Ider 
 imnic Sarai, but Sarah shall her name he. 
 
 16" AjkI 1 will bless her and give thee a 
 son also of her; yea, I will bless her, and 
 siie shall be a viothir of nations ; kinos of 
 j)e()ple shall be ol her. 
 
 17 Then Abrahuui fell upon his faee, and 
 laughed, and said in his heiirt, Shall o child he 
 born unto him that is an hundred years old P 
 and shall Sarah, that is ninety ^ears old, bear? 
 
 18 And Abraham said unto God, Oh that 
 Islnnael might live before thee ! 
 
 IJ) And God said, Sarah thy wife shall 
 l)ear thee a son indeed : and thou shalt eall 
 his name Isaac: and 1 will establish n)y co- 
 venant with hjni for an everlasting covenant, 
 and with his seed alter him. 
 
 LH) And as Ibrlshmael, I have heard thee: 
 Behold, 1 have blessed liim, and will make 
 him iVuitful, and will multiply irim exceed- 
 ingly ; twelve princes shall he beget ; and / 
 will make him a great nation. 
 
 2J ]kit my covenant will I establish with 
 Isaac, which Sarah shall bear unto thee at 
 this set time in the next year. 
 
 22 And he left off talking with him mm.] 
 Ciod went up from Abraham. 
 
 wliiih v»(H- (mhI's )):irt of llir (..M-iiaiit, iiiiil an ulilipilidli U|iiin 
 Jtiiiii III ih.it iliiti, uliicli l^il^ llinr j)iilt of llic ciiviiiant ; iml i)u|\ i 
 llir tiuiy ol ;iic.|iilnjr i|h- cmiuiiit, iuul fjulliiip u.tt;iy llic ciui uii- 
 liim iiliUr llish, J)ut ill ecnci-.il to tiie olj-Mivalioii!, of ull' God'i 
 c<>iiiini(iiil>, ;»s ilicy slioiildat ;iiiy tiiiicilicrcaflcr l>f made known to 
 ih'iii : (on irctinicisioii niadcim'n lUbtors lo ilifwliolu lavv.Gal.v.,!. 
 Cii'iuiiicisioii was a blooily onlinann-, for nil lliiiins bv iln- law 
 Mciv piirErd uiih l,l(M.rl, I \A>. ix. 'J2. Hilt l\w blood ofCluisl bciiij; 
 slu'd, all bloody ordiiiaiuis aiv iiou- abolisli.d ; ciixumcMsion llurc- 
 tinv uasdonr away, 'riie icli';iiius obsiTvamc of tills insiiiiition 
 was r>(|iilivil iimlir a viry mmiv penally, 14. If pannts did 
 iini cimimcisc ihcir childiiii, it was at tlit-ir piiril, as in liio ca.s<- 
 of Mew s. r.Nod. iv. Of, ':.i. And lliosc lliat wm- iidi circvinuiscd 
 in lluir iiifancv, ifwlu'ii llii-y cnnv up llu-v did not Comu uiuln- 
 lliK ordinance, liod would cut tlicin off from ibrii- p« uplr. It is ii 
 «l;in^ir(.iisihiii(> to make light of diviiiu in^tituliolls, unii livt' in llic 
 
 III nlil t of llicin. 
 
 l.i, JO', (ioii rcvials the purjioscs of his good-will to his pcopli- 
 liy d. sivis. (iod had told Abialinm loii;j bifoir ihat he should 
 hau-awin, but m-vti till iiou lluil hi- shoiild iiiivo a son bv Saiai, 
 This nidmisc was ratilii!d bv tin- chaiigo of her nnnie from hwiiii, 
 «hirh signifies my pnncfss as if her Ikmioui' wcrr coiilinrd to ono 
 luiiiily only, lo Sirah which si^niliixa priiictss, viz. of iniiUiludos, 
 «)i si..Miilyiiii; that fio-n htr slioiilil comu the ^J^■5^i.lll, the I'liiitc, 
 cviii thi- l':iiici-of lhi.-|»iin<»sOi tin cuitli. 
 
 17. On this occasion Aijudiain expressed gnat huniiliiv; hr fell 
 on his fare ;.5ivat Joy; he lnuj^hnl, not with a latiuhirr ol'cliMrust, 
 bill.. I diliglii . also "uat iidniMalion. Shall a child l>i' born to on,! 
 that IS an hnndred ycaiN old! he doth not spnik of it as iitalj 
 tloiibtliil ; I'o;- we an- sum thut ho staagercd imt at the pioiiinr. 
 Honi. IV. 'JO, hut IIS lerv won.Urful ; and thi; iiiui-caUc-ctina as il 
 .15 txtivnu-lv su'piiiina, ''»'! c.xxvi. I 
 
 x.vni. 
 
 ,23 ^ cAnd AltfaUttm lopk Jijhmaelhis sop, 
 anid ail J-l4i*t were born in his house, and all 
 ihatwer.e bought with his money, every male 
 among the men of Abraham's house, and cir- 
 cumcised the liesh of their foreskin in the 
 seit-same day, .as Gttd had ssjiid unto him. 
 
 24 And Abraham nas ninety years old 
 and nine wlieu he was CM'CUjjicised in the 
 riesh of his. fore»ikin. 
 
 25 And Jshmael his son cr/.s thirtp.eu years 
 old when he was wcuweised in the flesh of 
 his foreskin. 
 
 2j6" In the sclf-sa.ine day Mas Abiaiham cir- 
 cumcised and Jshniael his spn. 
 
 27 And all the men of his house, born in 
 the house, and btnight with money of the 
 stranger, were ciicuuicised with Jiim. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII 
 
 III re IS, a.l'hcKljul \isit ultich God made )iim, and llio kiiitlnt- 
 
 |rUiiiniiic;rit he g.ivc to that \isit, J.-8. II. Tlic luaIlcl^ ilis- 
 couisi-il of bclwii-ii lluni : liist. On- purposes of God's love con- 
 cirninj; Saiah, !)..|.'>: second, llie puipuses of C'oJ's wrallj 
 (iinceniiiii; Sodom, l.tho discovery (."ul made to Abraham of 
 Ills desljiri tci destroy bodnlil, IO"'J J ; '0. the illlerCissloii Ab'a- 
 haiii made foi° boilolu, 23 ■■3j. 
 
 AND the liOKD a|)peared unto liim in 
 the plyhis of Mamie: and he satin 
 the tent door in the heat of the dav : 
 
 2 And he lifted uj) his eyes, and looked. 
 
 IS. .Atirahaiii prays lor Isbinnel. It is the duty of parents Irt 
 pray lor all their children ; as .lob, who olleii.'d buriit-o!leriii«vu(5- 
 torijinj; to the luiiiibei (if ihein all, .lob i. 0. 
 
 Ip'*-''^. CiodclMs liini an answer of peace. Cnminuii blrssiugs 
 arc secured lo Ishmael ; iiis poslciity shall be immeious, and moiv 
 so than his neiehbouis, and very considerable, for tweUe princes 
 shall he bepl. Great plenty of outward good ihiiiRs is often niveii 
 to those children of godly jiarents who are born after tlio llesh for 
 their parents' sake. Covenant bles'-inps are riserveil for Isaac, 
 IfJ'-CI. God reiH'als the iiromisc of u son Ih.' Sar.ih, names hiin 
 Isaac, laughter, becaase .Miniliiim ivjoiced in spirit when this sou 
 was promised him, and iniails the covenant upon that child, I will 
 eslaiilisli my covenant with iiim. Thus wu^ thu covoiianl .s<tlle< 
 lietweoiKiod and .\br;diain, and then the conl'cieiice tiuled, uiid 
 the vision disap|H'ait'<l. 
 
 Vi'-i'i, .Abrtihiunaiid his fnmtly wcrj- circuniriMil, so ivceiv- 
 iiu; the token of (he covenant, ami dislinnuishin^ iheiuv Ives from 
 oilier familii-s that had no pan iioi lot in iheiiiHiiir. Tlioii"ii 
 Goj'ijcoveiianl was ni»t c>tablisliid with Islnnael, yt t he wascii- 
 cumrised ; for childrvii of b<lievers as such have n ii){ht lo the 
 pi'i\ilc<;us of the visible chuich, and l^e Malsuf ihecovenaill, what- 
 ever they may prove aflerwards ; Ivhiimel was bK-sseU, and lliere- 
 fere circiimciM-d. Abniham did this, ihuilRli much mi);lil Im- ob"- 
 jecled ii^niiist il. Thoujjh ciicumri^.ion was painful, ihouah o 
 arownuiin il wius sham< ful. and lliouiih it mi^ht expose lum tsi 
 <laiii:er, and Ik- luriu-d lo ins reproach by llicCaiiaaiiitPHlHi IVr- 
 riir/ilc ihat dwelt ihi-ii ill the land, (iod's comitniad wassuftiueiit 
 loaivwer these obiections. What (lud rcijuiieswc mu.^t do. nut 
 conferrin;; with Hi sh and blood. 
 
 t"H.-\l'. -Will. l,.s. "I'his ap|x'aranc<- ol God ti* .M>mham 
 seems lo lui\e.hnd in it mon- of fiiailiarily mid levsof iii-nje^ly than 
 tlHisc vkti kavo Uubprtw rrad uf, ai^ theii-futv niitrt: trsciublfS.tiiat
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 and, lo, tliree men stood by him : and when 
 he saw thtin he ran to meet them from the 
 tent-door, and bowed himself toward the 
 ground, 
 
 '3 And said, My Lord, if now I have found 
 favoMr in thy siglit, pass not away, I pray 
 thee, from thy senant. 
 
 4 Let a httle water, I pray yon, be fetched, 
 and wash your feet, and rest yourselves un 
 dcr the tree ; 
 
 5 And I will fetch a moreel of bread, and 
 comfort 3e your hearts ; after that yc shall 
 pass on : for therefore are yc come to your 
 servant. And they said, so do ^h thou hast 
 said. 
 
 6 And Abraham hastened into the tent un- 
 to t5arah,and said,^Iake ready (luickly three 
 measures of fine meal,. knead iV, and make 
 cakes upon the hearth. 
 
 7 And Abraham ran unto the herd, and 
 fetched a -calf tender and good, and gave it 
 unto a vouna: man : and he hasted to dicss 
 it. 
 
 8 And he took butter and milk, and the 
 calf which he had dressed, and set it IxHore 
 (hem; and ho slood by them under the tree, 
 and they did eat. 
 
 9^ And they said unto him, Adhere /•. 
 Sarah thy wife? And he said. Behold, in 
 the tent. 
 
 eitat visitVhicli in the fiilm-s^ of timir tlic Soil of GoH wiLs to mukt 
 lo tlic worlil : "hen llu- uonl woulil be ma<lf llrsli Hnd a|)in-:ir:iv 
 ojicofiis. Tht's- throe iii'M vvtTi' ihrcc s|)iriliial heavenly beings, 
 now assumiiij human bodies, that ihiv might Ik- visible to Abra- 
 h;im. ami conversable ivith him. 'I he aj>o*tle improves tiiis for 
 rlie enconrasenitMit of hovpitality, Ileb. NJii. 'J. 'I'iiose that lia\< 
 l)»-en f-.irvaiil lo enlertain Mraiigers have entertained angels to their 
 unviH'akalile himoiir and vati^^laclion. The fallier of the faitliful 
 was fiimoii5 f >r charily an<l liospiiality, and we must learn of him 
 to lip good and lo communicale. Job (lid not cat his morsel alone, 
 Job xxxi. 17. 
 
 S-.lo. 'I'hi-sc heavenly j;iiosts being sent fo confirm the pro- 
 mise lately made to Abraham, tliat he shonhl have a son by Sarah: 
 while they are receiving Abntham's enterlaiinnfnt thus return his 
 kindn'?s; he receivelh aiigels, and hath angels" r-ward, acrarious 
 message, Matt. x. 41. Care being fin.! ta!>en that SanJi should 
 be in hearing, the promise is then niM'Wed and nitifnd, that he 
 should have a «iin. This is th.it word of jiromise which ihe apostle 
 Huotes, Rom. ix. p. ss that by virtue of winch ls*aac was born. 
 Sarah laughed, within herself ; it was not a pleasing laughter of 
 faith like Abraham's, chap. .Nvii. 1", but it was a laughter of 
 doubting and distrust. 'I'he same thing may In- drtne from very 
 <iiffercnt princifiles which (lod only can judgi <if. who kiiims the 
 heart. Samir? great objection wa» her iige. | am waved oUI, and 
 J)a^t child-l>eariiig. in a course of rKirure, and my loni also is ohi. 
 Sar.ili c.ills .\brafiam h.r lord. It-was the only jtood word in lliis 
 raving; and the lloly Ghost takes notice of it to her honour, and 
 Ti-iommends it to the imitation of all christian wive?., I Pet.iii.5,t) . 
 Sarah obryeil Abraham, calli^H him Turd, in token of nspect «iiKi 
 
 10 And he said, I will certainly return 
 unto thee accortling to the time of lite; and, 
 lo, Sarah thy wife shall have a son. And 
 Sarah heard it in the tent-door, Avhieh a us 
 behind him. 
 
 11 Now Abraham and Sarah iccrc old 
 o/?r/well stricken in age; mni it ceased to be 
 with Sarah after the manner of women. 
 
 12 Tlierelbie Sarah lauohcd within her- 
 self, saying. After I am waxed old shall I 
 have pleasure, my lord being old also ? 
 
 13 And tlic LojiD said unto Abraham, 
 ^Vhercibre did Sarah laugh, saying, Sliali I 
 of a surety bear a child wliich am old .'' 
 
 14 Is any thing too hard for the Loiti) 'i 
 Xt the time aj)j)ointed 1 Avill return unto 
 thee, according to the time of life, and Saraii 
 shall have a son. 
 
 15 Then Sarah denied, saying, 1 laughed 
 not : for she was-afraid. And he sjiid. Nay ; 
 but thou didst laugh. 
 
 16 And the men rose up from thence, 
 and looked toward Sodom: and Abraham 
 went with them, to bring them on the way. 
 
 17 And the Lokd said, Shall 1 hide from 
 Abraham that thing which 1 do ? 
 
 18 Seeing that Abraham shall surely be- 
 •orneagreat and mighty nation, and all the 
 
 nations of the earth sha.ll be blessed in 
 him ''' 
 
 subjection. Thus must the wife reverence her husband, I'.ph. v. 
 jo; the ailgel uproves the inilecent expri-ssions of herdistriis*, \:\ 
 14. Though Sarah was now nii>sl (leuerously enti'rla.iuing llien' 
 angels, yet when she did amiss tliey re|)roveil her for it, as Christ 
 reproved Martha in her own hon-e. l.uke ,\. 40, 41. If our frientls 
 be kind to us we must not iherefoie K-so unkind to lliem as lo suf 
 ft r sin upon ihem. 'J'he reproof is plain, and backed wiih a good 
 reason. J lere isaqnestioti asked, which is eniuiiih to answer all the 
 cavils.of flesh anil blood : Js there any thing loo bard forthel^rdr 
 or too wonderful ? i. e. is any ihiim so si crel ;is to escai)e his cog- 
 nizance? or so difficult as lo ixreed his power.' Sarah foolishly 
 enrloavours lo conceal her fault, and told alio bicause slw was 
 afraid. Tear of rebuke often betrays us into this snare, lint we 
 del live ourselves if we think to impose upon God, he can and will 
 bring truth lo light to our shame. He Ihat covers his sin caunol 
 prosper ; for llie day is coming which will discover it. 
 
 \b. The mtsviigers from heaven had now dispatcheil one p.iri 
 of iheir business; which was an errand of grace to .Abialism and 
 Si! ah, and which they delivered fii-st ; btit now they had before 
 liieui a work of another nature, Sodom is to be di-sl roved, ami lliey 
 lunst do it. I'lirsuaiitto this commis.sion we here lind ihal ihey 
 looked towards Sodom ; i. e. they went towards Sidoni, 1'2 : aixl 
 Iwo of them arrived there, chap. xix. 1. Whelhev the thud was 
 the Lord, befori; whom Abtaliam yet stood, ami to whom be 
 divw near, 23, .-ls most think; or wherher the third |.|| iheni 
 before they came lo Sodom, aud llw l.oril, before « I; 1:0 .-XbialKim 
 stood, was the Shechinah, or that apiMaraiue of he dn ine gUii> 
 whif h Abiahiuii had formerly seen and conversed w iih is unciruiii. 
 
 17--iy. God heregivifs mo reasons why lu-would make k>iuw>
 
 CHAP. 
 
 ly For I know him that he will command 
 his cliildrcn and his household after him, 
 and they shall keep the way of the Lord, 
 to dojustice and judgment ; that the Lord 
 may bring upon Abraham that which lie 
 bath spoken of him. 
 
 20 And the Lord said. Because the cry 
 of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and be- 
 cause their sin is very grievous, 
 
 21 I will go down now, and see whethei 
 they have done altogether according to the 
 cry of it, which is come unto mc ; and if not, 
 1 will know. 
 
 22 And the men turned their faces from 
 thence, and went toward Sodom ; but Abra- 
 ham stood vet before the Lord. 
 
 23 f And Abraham drew near, and said, 
 ^Vilt thou also destroy the righteous with the 
 ■wicked .' • 
 
 24 Pcradventure there be fifty righteous 
 vithin the city : wilt thou also destroy and 
 not spare the place for the fifty righteous 
 that arc therein .' 
 
 25 That be far from thee to do after this 
 manner, to slay tlie righteous with the wicked : 
 and that tlie righteous should be as the 
 wicked, tiiat be far liom thee. Shall not the 
 judge of all the earth do right? 
 
 26 And the Lord said, If I find in Sodom 
 fifty righteous within the city, then 1 will 
 spare all the place for their sakes. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 27 And Abraham answered and said, Be- 
 hold now, 1 have taken upon me to sj)eak 
 unto the Lord, which am tu/ dust and ashes. 
 
 28 Peradventure there ishall lack fi\e of 
 the fifty righteous : wilt thou destroy all* the 
 city for lack of five ; And he said, If 1 find 
 there forty and five I will not destroy it. 
 
 29 And he spake unto liim yet agam, and 
 said, Peradventure there shall be forty found 
 there. And he said, I -will not do it for 
 forty's sake. 
 
 30 And he said unto him. Oh let not the 
 Lord be angry, and I will speak : Perad- 
 venture there shall thirty be fi)und there. 
 And he said, I will not do it if I find thirty 
 there. 
 
 31 And he said, Behold now, I have taken 
 upon me to speak unto the Lord ; Perad- 
 venture there shall be twenty found there. 
 And he said, I will not destroy it for twenty's 
 Scike. 
 
 32 And he said. Oh let not the Lord be 
 angry, and I will sptnik yet but this once: 
 Peradventure ten shall be found there. And 
 he said, I will not destroy it for ten's sake. 
 
 oS And the Lord went his way, as soon 
 as he had let't communina; with Abraham : 
 ,and Abraham returned un^o his place. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 I. [t was found upon trial that Lot was vory good, 1, 2, 3. II. 
 That the Sodomites were very wicked, i. Jlj. Special care 
 
 to Abraham his purposrs concerning Sodoun, brcause, first, that 
 hf IS a Iritnd and a favourite, and one that C!od h.isyreat things in 
 store for: socond, because he will leach his huusehoid after nini. 
 Mastersof families should instruct and inspect the manners of all 
 I under their roof. The pooiTst s»'rvaiits have precious souls, thai 
 must Ik- looki'd after. Abraham hail hirein an eye to poster! I v, 
 and was in cure not only that his household with him, but his house- 
 liolil alter hiin,*liouKl keep the way ofihe Lor<l, mat religion might 
 flouii-h in Id^ tamilv when Uc was in t hi grave. 
 
 '20 'i'l. C»<)d tafked with Abraham, makes known to him his 
 purix %.• coiicernins; Soiloni, and allows him a libvrlv ol application 
 to hini aboiil llie iii.itli r. lie tells him ol the tviil'ence linn- was 
 against S(d.>m, 06, lhi> try of S.xloin is great, and of lheenc[uir\ 
 he would make upon this evidencp, 'i\, 1 will uo ilown and sei". 
 Not a»iflh< r ■ iv.tsuiiy thing conceriung whieli tind is ludoulit, bul 
 he is pleaS'-d llius lo expii'^s hiinsv It alier x\w inanmr of men, i(, 
 •htw tiiec.|uily of his judicial procix-dinj^s, aiii^lo;;ive example lu 
 tktne in nuih'irily y> emiuire into the merits ol a cJu^e before ihev 
 give ju<lg'apiit u|iouit. 
 
 •iJ-.3.J. Obsirve here, first, The solemnity of Abrabain's ad- 
 tlress to Clod on I Ins occasion, 53, Abraham drew near: thisex- 
 yrv^kion dcni.tes a holy concern and a holy ciufidence : he dn'w 
 near with an assumnce of faiih : st-cond, the general scope (jfthis 
 prayei. Ilv beijins with apiayerlhat the ruhtious among ihe 
 people ot Sudoin iiiijIiI be spared, and then iinpr.)ve» this into a 
 petition, Lhal ail might be sp«rcd for thc^aU uf the righteou.. 
 
 V»Jt *, i»o.3. 
 
 God himself countenancing thisrequesf, and in fact putting Tiim 
 upon it by his answer to his first addivss, JO: third, the parti- 
 cular giaceseminent in this piayi^r. Here is gri-at faith, especially 
 ii: lh( righteousness of God, that he would not destroy the righteous 
 with the wicked. Here is great huinilitv appearing in tnis a<l- 
 dress : he has a deep K'lise of Ins own unworlhiness, and an awful 
 tiread of God's displeasure. Here is also gn-at charily; ;ir>t, a 
 charilublc opinion of i>odoni"s cliaraeier, as bad as it was, he 
 thcHight there wen- tome good people in it : second, a charitable 
 desire (d Sodom's welfare, he used all his interest at the rhroru.- of 
 i;race tor mercy lor them. We never find him thus earnest in plead- 
 ing wiih God lor himsi-lf and laniily as heiv forSoifm;. Here is 
 ;;reat boldness ami iK'liexmg Cuutidence. He look the liberty lo 
 pitch upon a cirlain numbei ot righteous peisuiis whom he sup- 
 po^cd might be in Sodom ; h« dix-w upon God's couctssions again 
 and again, and at length he biouglil Ihe terms as low as he could 
 for shame, having |ire\ailed for mercy if there weR- but ten iigh- 
 tious j>crsons in five ciins. Kourtli, the success of the prayer: 
 he that thus wnstled prevailed wonderlully. God consented to 
 spare ihe wicked lor the sake of the righteous, and did not leave o'' 
 granting till .\hraham left off a.sl^ing. Lastl_\ , here l^ thebriaking 
 up of the conference, 33. The L.ird went his way, and Abraham 
 returned to his place, to wait wnal the event v«oi:ld bo: and K 
 provid th.it his prayer was heardj and yet Sodom not spanid, be- 
 cause there were not leu ngliic«u» in it. Wc cuiuiol c.xpcCI U>* 
 liiilc ::oai nmn, iiui too niuv.b trum God,
 
 WR3 takon f.i. tlic scenting of Liit ami Iiis family iiia'placo of 
 snfcty, 12--'23. l\. Mercy having rejoiced tliciviii, jiislicc 
 biiews itsrif in the ruin ot Suiioiii ami Li>l's wife, LI+--2(>: «itli 
 iigcnenil npciiiion oi llic >tury, 27"2J). V. A foul sin tliat 
 l/>t was guilty of, in conuDiitiiig incest wuli iiis two dau;;htL'rs, 
 30, ad fin. 
 
 AN J) there came two angels to Sodom 
 at even, and I-ot sfit in the gate of 
 Sodom ; and Lot, seeing t/ian, rose up to 
 meet them ; and ho bowed himself vath liis 
 face toward the ground : 
 • 2 And he said, Behold now my lords, turn 
 in, I jnay you, into your servant's house, 
 and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and 
 ye shall rise up early and go on your ways. 
 And they said Nay ; but we w'ill abide in the 
 street all night. 
 
 3 And he pressed upon them greatly ; anc] 
 they turned in unto him, and entered into his 
 house : and he made them a feast, and di(i 
 bake unleavened i)read, and they did eat. 
 
 4 ^j ]>ut, before they lay down, the men 
 of ihe city, evoi the men of Sodom, compass- 
 ed tiie house round, both old and 3'oung, all 
 the people from every quarter. , 
 
 5 And they called unto Lot, and said im- 
 to him, Where arc the men which came in 
 to thee this night ? bring them out unto us, 
 tiiat we may know them. 
 
 6 And Lot went out at the door unto 
 them, and shut the door after him. 
 
 7 And said, I pray you, brethren, do not 
 so wickedly. 
 
 8 Behold now, I have 
 which have not known man 
 
 unta 
 "*' came 
 
 two daugh'tcrs 
 : let me 1 pray 
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 you, bring them out unto you, and do je to 
 them as is good in your eyes ; only 
 these men do nothing ; for thcrefo 
 they under the shadow of my roof. 
 
 9 And they said, Stand back. And they 
 said again. This owe fellour came in to sojourn 
 and lie will needs be a judge : now Mill we 
 deal worse "with thee than with them : And 
 they pressed sore upon the man, cvcti Lot, 
 and came near to break the door. 
 
 10 But the men put forth their hand, and 
 pulled Lot into the house to tliem, and shut 
 to the door. 
 
 11 And they smote the men that r^vrc at 
 the door of the house with bhndness, both 
 small and great : so that they wearied them- 
 selves to find the door. 
 
 12 ^ And the men said unto Lot, Hast 
 thou ii^'c any besides? son-in-'uw, and thy 
 sons, and thy daughters, and whatsoever 
 thou hast in the city, bring f/ae/n out of this 
 place : 
 
 13 For we will destroy this place, because 
 the cry of them is waxen great before the 
 face of the Loud : and the Lord hath sent 
 us to destroy it. 
 
 14 And Lot went out, and spake unto his 
 sons-in-law, which married his daughters, 
 .md said. Up, get ye out of this place : for 
 the LoKD will destroy this city. But lie 
 seemed as one that mocked unto his sons-in- 
 law. 
 
 15 % And when the morning arose, thru 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 1"3. These angels, it is likely, weretwoof the 
 three that had just before been witli Abraham; the two created 
 anals that were sent to execute God's pvirpose concerning Sodom. 
 ' There was but one good m^n in Sudoni, whom ibey soon 
 found; Lot sufficiently dislinguislied himself from his neighbours 
 at this time, which plainly set a worth upon hiri. Hetliatdid 
 not act like the rest, must not fare like the rest. When the rust, it 
 is likely, were drinking, he sal at the gate alone, waiting an uppor- 
 tunityof doTng good: he was very free, and generous in his invi- 
 tations to btr.ingers. Good people siiould be, with prudence, ge- 
 nerous people. 
 
 4 • f). ^Ve rind here, not only that all were wicked, but that they 
 had arrived at the highest ]iilc(i ot wickedness, for it was the most 
 unnatuialaiid abominable wickedness that they were now set upon, 
 a sin that btiK bears their namv', and is called Sodomy, and they 
 were not ashamed to ow n it, and to prosecute their designs by force 
 and arms, \\hcn Lot interposed with all the niiUlness imaginable, 
 to cluck the fury of thei-r lust, they were most insolently rude anil 
 abusive to him. He ventured himself among them, he spake then, 
 fair, and called them brethren, beggert of them not to do so wicked- 
 ly, and being greatly tlisturbed at their vile attempt, unadvisedly 
 and uiiiuslihably olTered to prostitute his daughters. It is true, ol 
 two evils we must '-h use the hast, but of two sins we mustchusi 
 neither. Lot's arguing with them doth but eNasperate tliem, ami 
 to complete ibeir witkvUncss they fcU foul upon hiin. Those that 
 
 hate to be reformed, hate those that reprove them, though w ith ever 
 jo much tenderness. 
 
 10, 11. Nothing loss than the power of an angel could save a 
 good laan out of their wicked hands. It was nov/ past di-jiute what 
 Sodom's character was, and therefore the angels gave a sjiecimen of 
 what they intended. They rescue Lot, 10, and chastise the inso- 
 lence of the Sodomites, by siniting them with blindness, 1 1 . Yet 
 these Sodomites, after they were struck blind, continiud seeking .^ 
 the door, to break it (town. No judgments of God will change tlie 
 corrupt nature of wicked men. 
 
 12, 1 3. Notice is given to Ixit of the approach of Sod.im's ruin, 
 and he|is di recti d to give notice to his relations, that they, if they 
 uoulil, might be saved with him. This was an offer of great lavour. 
 They do not ask whether he knew any righteous persons in the 
 city, in, they knew there were none; but they ask what relation* 
 he had there, aid whether righteous or unrighteous, I luy should 
 be savfd with hiiu. Had people often tare the better in tins ""orl J 
 for the sake of t!«iir good relations. 
 
 14. Lot g.ive them fair warning of the destruction that wks .ic 
 the door, but as they had lived merrily, and made a jest of tVeijF 
 thing, so they made ajistofthat, and perished in the overthrnv. 
 Thus many who are Warned ot the danger ihey are in by sin, make 
 a light matter of it, and think their minister» do but jest with them' 
 sucli will jiorish with their blood on their own heads. 
 
 1^>*23. Though there were not ton righteous men lu Sudotc
 
 CHAP 
 
 he angels hastened TiOt, sayin<T, Arise take 
 thy wife, and thy two daughters wiiich are 
 Jiere ; lest tliou be consumed in the iniquity 
 of the city. 
 
 16 And, Avhile he lingered, the men laid 
 hold upon his hand, and upon the hand of 
 his wife, and upon the iiand of his tw(j 
 daughters, tlic J^okt) being merciful unto 
 hini ; and they lirought him forth, and set 
 him without tnccity. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, when they had 
 brought them forth abroad, that h(; said, 
 1/Scape for thy life ; lo(jk not behind tiiee, 
 neither stay thou in all the [)la'm : escape to 
 the mountain, lest thou be consumed. 
 
 18 And Lot said unto them. Oh ! not so 
 my Loud. 
 
 19 Behold now, thy servant hath found 
 grace in thy sight, and thou hast magnilied 
 thy mercy, which thou hast shewed unto me 
 in saving my life : and J cannot escape to 
 tlie mountain, lest some evil take me, and 
 I die. 
 
 20 l>ehold now, this city, is near to flee 
 xmto, and it is a little onfi ; Oh ! let me es- 
 cape thither, (/.•> it not a little one :j tliul jny 
 
 : soul shall live. 
 
 21 And he said unto him, See, I have ac- 
 
 . for w hose sake it might be spared, yet that one righteous man that 
 1 vras among thein, deliveivd his own soul. I.ol, thoui;li h<' ilid nut 
 \ make a jrst oi' ll)u warning siven hini, yet lingt red ami trifled, ai'.d 
 I it might have Ijec-n t'alal to liini, hal nnt the angels laid hold on Ins 
 hand, and brought him forth, and saved him with lV':.r, .ludev. 2o; 
 here It Issaid Ilie Lord w.is mereitui to him; otherwise he niii;hi 
 justly h; perished, since he was lolh to depart, lie was tlei, 
 iirgeil to ni-.ikethe best ot'his way ; he must not hanker alter So- 
 dom, nor loiter in the plain, but escape to the mounlain. Jlorfier- 
 ■wards beggi-d for a city of refuge, one of the live that lay togeiher, 
 culled /oar; and Ciod granted his nquest, though ihere wa> much 
 in'irmity m it. Sec what favour Ciod sheweth lo .n true saint, 
 thouijh Weak. Zoar was saved to i^ratify him. Though hisinler- 
 crbs;on foi i( was not as .Abraham's lor Sodom, from a principle of 
 generou.s chnrity, but purely from self-interest, yet Ciod granted h;s 
 request, to she\¥ how muc)i the fervent prayer ofa righteous m.in 
 avails. 
 
 '21, C.'i. God was the intmediate author of the ruin of Sodom. 
 It wa* destruction from ihe Almichtv. 'I he Lord laineii from tin 
 Ixird, 84, i.e. God from him-sefr, Ly his own nnmediale power, 
 •r God the Son, irom God the ['.iliier ; for llu- I'athvr hascom- 
 Jmitted all judgment to tlie Son. This was II strange punishment; 
 Job XXXI. 3. lire and biimslone, und a hortibic leinpesi ; this was 
 th« portion of their cup, I'sal. xi. 6. It was an utter ruin, and ir- 
 reparable. That iViiitful \ alley remaii-.s ti> this day, a gie.d lake, 
 or (lend sea ; it is called the Salt Sea, Numb, xxx'iv. \'>. Travel- 
 ler^ say it is about ihirty miles long, and ten mih > tiroad. Ii l,..^ 
 110 living creature in it. Jordan lulls ii\!o it. and is lost iherc. Tins 
 (lestruetiot. was designed as 11 standing revelation to the wiath ••) 
 Gud against sin, andsinnei^ in all ages. N.iy, it was. lypieiil ol ihe 
 I V«Jieancc of etcriwl lire, Judc v. 7. lit iu Warn fiom it, (ir»i, 
 
 . XIX. 
 
 cepted thee concemiug this thing also, that 
 I will not overthrow this city for the which 
 thou hast spoken. 
 
 22 Haste thee, escape thither, Cnv I con- 
 not do any thing till tliou be come thiUicr; 
 tlierefore the nameof the city wascallcd Zoar. 
 
 23 The sun was risen upon the earth when 
 Lot entered into Zoar. 
 
 .21. ^ Then the Lord rained-upon Sodom, 
 and upon Gomorrah, brimstone and fire 
 from the Loud out of heaven. 
 
 25 And he overthrew those cities, and all 
 the plain, and all the inhabitants of the 
 cities, and that which grew upon the ground. 
 
 26' ^ l^JLit his wiie looked back from be- 
 hind him, and she became a pillar of salt. 
 
 27 f And Abraham gat up early in the 
 morning to the i)Iace where he stood before 
 the l.,oiio : 
 
 28 And he looked toward Sodom and .Go- 
 morrah, and to<vard all the land of the plain, 
 and beheld, and, lo, the smoke of the country 
 went uj) as the smoke of a furnace. 
 
 29 And it came to pass, when God de- 
 stroyed the cities of the plain, that God re- 
 iinnnbtM-tnl Alirah.ani, and sent Lot out of 
 the midst of the overthrow, Avhen he over- 
 threw the cities in which Lot dwelt. 
 
 the evil ofsiii ; iniquity leads to ruin; second, the terrors of th« 
 Lord. .See what a fearful thing it is to full into the hands oftUe 
 li\ i:i£; God. 
 
 'J(). Thisi.s also written for our admonilion ; our Saviour refers 
 10 it, l.ukexvii. iVC. Remember Lot's VMle. The sin of Lot's wife 
 .seenie<l hut a small tiling, but wc are suie by ilic punishment of it 
 that it was a givut sin, and exceeding sinful. She disobeyed an ex- 
 pris> command, and so sinned after the llkemss of Adain's tnui^- 
 gression. Hi-r looking back spoke an inclination to go back, and 
 therefore our Saviour uses it as a warning against njjostacv from 
 our Christian profession. Sin: wfu> struck deud in the placv, vet 
 her body did not fall, but stood erect like a pillar or moniimc'nt, 
 having changed into a metallic substance that would last pinpetu- 
 nlly : come behold the goodness and severity of God, Horn. xi. 42. 
 'lowards Lot that went forward, goodm-ss : towards hn wile that 
 looked back seventy. Thoimh she was nearly related ton rivtite- 
 ous man, and th'.^.igii a nionumeiit of distinguishing mercy, in her 
 deliveranci- out ol Sodom, yetCioil did not connive al her disobe- 
 dience ; for great priviKms will not secure us iium the wrath of 
 (iod, if wc ilo not faitht'ully improve them. 
 
 '27, 28. .Abraham f^ol up early to look towards Sodom, and ts 
 inlimiite that his design herein was lo sec what beeainr o) hit 
 iiiayers ; he went to the very place where he had stood beforo the 
 Lord, and set himself there as upon the walcii-lower, llib. ii. I. 
 He looked lowards Sodom, not as lx.>t°s wiiedul. tacitly rellecdnr 
 00 the dniiie seM-nly, but by liunibly adoiingit, ainl acquiesciii)] 
 in il. 'I'hose that have most earnestly inieiceded for siniie.'^ lu 
 ihe day I'l L'race. will in the day ol judgment be content to sec ihenl 
 fH'iish, and ;;li rify Goi] in it. 
 
 '2y. .As before, wh-'ii Abrah.im prayed for Islimael, God iimi'l 
 liiiii for hauc, su now whcti he ymyod (or iiuUiim, lie IicmU him tf
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 50 ^ And Lot ^vent up out of Zoar, and 
 dwelt ill the mountain, and his two daughters 
 with him : tor lie leaied to dwell in Zoar : 
 and he dwelt in a cave, he and his two 
 daughters. 
 
 31 f And the first-born said unto the 
 younger, Our father is old, and there is not 
 a man in the earth to come in unto us after 
 the manner of all the earth : 
 
 32 Come, let us make our father drink 
 wine, and we will lie with him, that Ave nvdy 
 preserve seed of our father. 
 
 33 And they made their father drink wine 
 tliat night ; and the first-born went in, and 
 lay with her father : and he perceived not 
 wlien siie laid down, nor Avhen she arose. 
 
 34 And it came to pass on the .morrow, 
 that the first-born said unto the younger, 
 13ehold, I lay yesternight Avith my father : 
 let us make him drink wine this night also ; 
 and go thou in, arid lie with him, that we 
 may preserve seed of our father. 
 
 35 And they made their father drink wine 
 that night also; and the younger arose and 
 lay with him ; and he perceived not when 
 she lay down, nor when she arose. 
 
 36 Thus were both the daughters of Lot 
 witb child by their father. 
 
 37 And the first-born bare a son, and call- 
 ed his name •Nloab : the same is the father ot 
 the Moabites unto this day. 
 
 38 And the younger, she also bare a son, 
 and called his name Ben-ammi : the same 
 is the father of the children of Ammon unto 
 this day. 
 
 Lot. GihI will certainly give an answer of peace to tlie prayer ot 
 faith, mills own way and tune: tiiough l..>:- a while it se< m to bi- 
 forgotten, yetsum-T or la"er it wiil app. ,ir to iie rrmenibercu. 
 
 3p. Lot was frigliten>'d uUtof Zoar, either because he found it as 
 ^vicke(l as Sid^.ni, and therefore coaciudt-d it could r.ul ioiia jui- 
 vivc it; o; p, rhaps observ:ng the men ase of the watei, which 
 after the contiLyratioii bc^un to ovprilyw the plain, roncluue.i 
 Zoar must ne<'d:. peri-h, because it -stood upon the same ll.tt. lie 
 was fiiiced to lUe to the m-.uniain, and lodge in a cave there, lie 
 that awhile iigo co.il J nn tin.! rnom for himself and his tlock in tiu' 
 whole land, but must jostle wiili Abrahiin, is now confiiied to a 
 Bole in a hill. It is just with Gnd to nduce those to pt verty and 
 tcstraint, who abavd liberty and ph nty. See also in Lot, what 
 those bring upon thi'inselves who torsake the conununion of saints 
 for secular advantage. 
 
 31 ..38. Lot and his daughters were guilty of a great sin in this 
 desolate pjace. His daughters laid a very wicked plot to bri.ig 
 him to sin, and th^.'irs was doubtless the greater guilt. Some tl.LiiK 
 (heir preten:-e was plausible, but whatever tiieir jnt U'nce was, it 
 IS certain their jBrojecl was vile, and an impudent alb out to the 
 Tuy light and law bi nature. Lot \>y his own unwariness was 
 
 CHAP. XX. ' 
 
 We li.Tvehcie, L Abraham's sin in denyiii!; his wife, and Abim(>» 
 lech's sin thereupon in taking lior, 1, '.'. II. God's discours*" 
 with .\bimelech in a dream on ihisocciision, wherein he sliewi 
 him his error, 3, accepts his plea, 4,5,6, and directs hkn to 
 make restitution, 7. HI. Abimelcch's iliscouise with Abra- 
 ham, wherein he chides hira for the cheat he had put upon him, 
 8, <), 10; and Abraham excuses it as well as he can, 11, 12, 
 13. IV. The good issue of the story, in which Abimelech re- 
 stores .Abraham Ins wite, 14, 15, lO'; and .Abraham by prayer 
 prevails with Ood for the removal of the judgments Abimelech 
 was under, 1", !8. 
 
 AND Abraham journe3'ed from thence 
 toward the south country, and dwelled, 
 between Kadesh and Shur, and sojourned in 
 Gerar, 
 
 2 And Abraham said of Sarah his wife. 
 She is inv sister: And Abimelech kins of 
 Gerar sent and took Sarah. 
 
 3 But God came to Abimelech in a dream 
 by night, and said to him, Behold, thou art 
 but a dead man for the woman which thou 
 hast taken : for she is a man's wife. 
 
 4 But Abimelech had not come near her; 
 and he said. Lord, wilt thou slay also a 
 righteous nation ? 
 
 5 Said he not unto me, She is my sister ? 
 and she, even she herself, said, lie is my 
 brother. In the integrity of my heart, and 
 innocency of my hands, have I done this. 
 
 6 And God said unto him in a dream. 
 Yea, I know that thou didst this in the in- 
 tegrity of thy heart ; for I als(; Avithheld thee 
 from sinnins against mc : thereiore sulfered 
 I thee not to touch her. 
 
 7 Now, therefore, restore the man his 
 wife ; for he is a prophet, and he shall pray 
 lor thee, and thou shalt live : and if thou 
 
 wrclcheiJly overcome, and suHered himself so far to be imposed 
 ujion by !iis own children, two nights together, as to be drunk, and 
 to commit incest. 
 
 What .in- the best of mon, whi n God li aves them to themselves! 
 SelRic, first, the pc rd of security. Lot kept himself sober and 
 chaste in Sodom, yet in iIh- mountain, wiiei\- he was, as le. thought, 
 qjiteouto! the way ol t> inplatioii, he is thus sliainelully over- 
 taken. Second, the peril of drunkenness. A nian may do that 
 without reluctance when he is drunk, which when he is sober he 
 '■oulil not think of without honor : third, the peril of temptation 
 liT.m our rehuions and friiiids. Lot, whose teniprrance and chas- 
 tity were impregnable .igainst the batteries of foreign force, »a» 
 surprised into sin and shame by the base treachery ot his own 
 daiii;liters. 
 
 CHAP. .XX. 1, C. .Abraham's siu in denying his wife had here 8 
 two-lold .iggiavation : first, that he had bei-ii guilty of the same 
 sin hei'ore, and been convinced of his tolly ; second, that Sarah, as 
 it sh<iuid seem, was now with child ol the pruiuised s<-ed : he ought, 
 theielore, to have t*ken particular care of her now, .luJ". 3. 4. 
 
 3- -7. It appears by this, that God reveal<.<l hiinsell by dreams, 
 iKit only to hi» servants tUc prophets, but evtn to tiiosc who ar« 

 
 ^
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 restore her not, know thovi that thou shalt 
 surely die, thou, and all that art thine. 
 
 8 Therefore Abimelech rose early in the 
 morning, and called all his servants, and 
 told all these things in their ears : and the 
 men were sore afraid. 
 
 9 ^ Then Abirnclech called Abraham 
 and said unto him, AVhat hast thou done 
 unto us? and what have 1 olfended thee, 
 that thou hast brought on me, and on my 
 kingdom, a great sin ? thou hast done deeds 
 unto me that ought not to be done. 
 
 10 And .Abimelech said unto xVbraham, 
 Wliat sawcst thou, that thou hast done this 
 thing.'' 
 
 11 And Abraham said, Because I thought. 
 Surely the fear of God is not in tliis place ; 
 and they will slay me for my wile's sake. 
 
 12 And yet indeed she is my sister: she is 
 the daughter of m}' father : but not the 
 daughter of my mother ; and she became 
 my wife. 
 
 13 And it came to pass, when God caus- 
 iiA me to wander iVom my father's house, 
 that I said imto her. This is thy kindness 
 
 out of thc,paU- of the church and covenant, but it was usually with 
 some rcpard to his own jxojiK'. God gives Abimelech notice of 
 his danger, 3, both iiis dangvr of bin, and of deatii for this >in. 
 He pleads ignorance, 4, 5, that Al)rahani ami Sarah had agreed 
 til impose ujion him, and not let hiin know that they were any 
 more than brother and sister. If our conicieMce> witness toour 
 integrity, it will be our rejoicinji in the <lay of e\il. He pleads with 
 God as Abraham had done, chap, xviii. v;;5. Wilt thou slay a righ- 
 teous nation ? Not such a. nation as Sodom, which was justly de- 
 jtioycd, but in this matter imiocent. God allows his plea, f>. 
 iiiiJ lets tiim know, that lie was kept fr(jm jiroceeding in the >\i\, 
 purelj by the good hand of God upon him: I withheld thee from 
 si?ning against me. It is a great mercy to be hindered from com- 
 mi'ling sm, and wliich God must liave the glorv of, whoever is the 
 imtiument. 1 Sam. .\.\v. 32. Ciod chaii;eih him to make rcstilii- 
 ticn, V. 7- Now, ihciefore, now thou art belter iiifoiined, restore 
 the man his wife. If we iijnorantlv do wroiiji, that wiil not excuse 
 us if we knowingly persist in it. 'I'he reasons why he must be just 
 and kind to .Abraham are, lirst, because he is a prophet, near. and 
 drartoGod: second, being a prophet he shall pray for thee. It is 
 in'.iniiited that tin re was a great eflicacv in the prayers of a pr<>- 
 phe*, an<l that good men should l;e reaciy t» help those wiih thrii 
 prayers thm stand in net d (>t them ; third, It is at thy peril if thou 
 do not restore her ; know tiiou that thou shalt surely die. He thai 
 doeth wronp,, whoever he is, prince or [w asant, shall certainly re- 
 ceive fur the wrong wlijeh he has done, unless he repent and niaki 
 restitution, CjI. lii. "5. 
 
 8. .13. Abiineii'Ch being thus warned of Gpd in a dream, takes 
 the warning, and as one that is truly afraid of sin, and of its conse- 
 «juences, he rises eaily to juirsu* the directions given him. 11< 
 orst gave a caution to his ser\ants, 3, .\braliaiii himself could 
 Bet be more careful than he was to coiiimaiid his hou5«'liold in this 
 matte?. He then reasons with Abraham \pry strongly, and yd 
 veiy mildly ; he doth not reproach him, lun insult over him; but 
 fairly P'presenls the iiijuty .Abraham had done him, and calmly 
 signifies his rcscnimcnl of it. I le calls that which he now Ji.iind he 
 ^as in danger of a great sin. He looks upon it, ibut both kimself 
 Vcl. 1. 
 
 which thou shalt shew unto me : at ercrv 
 place whither we shall come, say of me, He 
 wniy brother. 
 
 14 ^ And Abimelech took sheep, and ox- 
 en, and men-servants, and Avomen-servants, 
 and gave them unto Abraham, and restored 
 hin: Sarah his wife. 
 
 15 And Abimelech said, llehold my land 
 /s- before thee : dwell where it jileaseth thee. 
 
 16 And unto Sarah he said, J?chold I have 
 given thy brother a thousand pieces of silver : 
 behold, he is to thee a covering of the eyes 
 unto all that are with thee, aiul with all 
 other. Thus she was reproved. 
 
 17 f So Abraham prayed unto God ; and 
 God healed Abimelech, and his wife, and 
 his maid-servants ; and they bare children. 
 
 18 For the Lord had fast closed up all 
 the Avombs of the house of Abimelech be- 
 cause of Sarah, Abraham's wife. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 [n this chapter we have, I. Isaac the child ot promise born int* 
 Abraham's family, 1--8. II. Ishmael the son of the bond- 
 woman c;ist out of it. y--21. 111. Abraham's le.ngue with 
 Abimelech, CO. .3:. 1\'. His devotion to his God, "o3, 34. 
 
 and his kini;dom Would have been ex-posed by it to the wrath of 
 God. He charges Abraham with d<jiiig that'wliich was not justi- 
 fiable, disownii^g his marriage. He takes it as a m ry great in- 
 jury to himself and family, thai Abraham should thus have'lxposed 
 iheniiosin. I'lnally, h<- challenges him to assign anv just cause 
 he had to suspect tliem as a dangerous people for an honest man 
 to liveamoiii;, 10. Abraham nuule a poor excuse for himself : he 
 phaded the ill opinion he ha<l of the place, 11. He thought 
 within himselt', though he could not give any good reason for it, 
 surely the fear of God is not in this place, and then they will slay 
 nie. 1 le I'xeused il from the -luilt of a dow nright lie, bv making i» 
 out, that in a sense she was his sister, IvJ. Some think she was 
 Lot's own sister, who is called his brother Lot, chap. xiv. 16', though 
 he was his nephew : so J^aiali is called his sister. But ihev to whom 
 he said she is my sister, understood that she was so his sister, us 
 not to be capable of being his wife; so that it was an equivocation, 
 with an intent to deceive. He then clears himself from the imputa- 
 tion, and of an affront designed to Abimelech in it, by alledging »t 
 had been their piac'.ice before, according to an agri-ement made 
 between them when they first became sojourniTS, 13, When God 
 caused me to wander from my father's house, then we settled thil 
 matter. 
 
 1-1. .16'. See how unjust .Abruham's jealousies werv; lie fancied 
 if they knew that Sarah was his wile they wouid kill him ; but Mi- 
 slead of tliat, whni llieydi<l not know it they weiv kind to him ; 
 lri;;htened at least to be so by tho divine rebukes ihcy were 
 under. 
 
 Abimeleeh gives Sarah good instructions, tells hoi her husbanii 
 (her brother he ealls him, to upbraid her for calling him .10) must be 
 to her for a covering of the eyes, 1. e. she mutt look at no other, nop 
 desire to be looked at by anv oilier. The marriage covenant is & 
 covenant with Ilic eves, fike Job's chap. x.\xi. 1, v. 17,22. 'I'lii* 
 honour God would put upon .\bmham, tliat though Abimelech had 
 restored Sarah, yet the judgment he was under should be rcmcvrd 
 upon the nrayer of ,\l>ialiain, and not bcforv. Thus Ged braird 
 Nli-.iam wlieii .Moses prayed lor her. Numb. Aii. 13, and wa» ;«• 
 coiiciletl 10 Job'si friends, wUcn Job prayed for thcjii, \liii.t.
 
 GEx\ 
 
 AND the Lonn visited Sarali as he had 
 said, and the Loud did unto Sarah as 
 he had spoken. 
 
 2 For Sarah conceived, and bare Abra- 
 ham a son in liis old age, at the set time of 
 which God had spoken to him. 
 
 3 And Abraham called the name of his 
 son that was born unto liim, whom Sarah 
 bare to liini Isaac. 
 
 4 And Abraham circumcised his son 
 Isaac, being eight days old, as God had 
 commanded him. 
 
 5 And Abraham iras an hundred years 
 old when his son Isaac Avas born unto him. 
 
 6 ^ And Sarah said, God hath made me 
 to laugh, so that all that hear will laugh with 
 me. 
 
 7 And she said. Who would have said 
 unto Abraham that Sarah should have given 
 children suck? tor I have borne him a son in 
 his old age. 
 
 8 And the child grew, and was weaned : 
 and Abraham made a great least the same 
 day that Isaac was weaned. 
 
 ■ 9 f And Sarah saw the son of Ilagar the 
 Egyptian, which she had borne unto Abra- 
 ham mocking. 
 
 10 Therefore she said unto Abraham, 
 Cast out this l)ond-woman and her son : for 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 1, i? IVw under the Old IV-stamcut wen brought 
 into the world n'itli such expectation as Isaac wa^, not tor the sake 
 ofany great p. rs.>ii..lfininonty towhich he was to arrivi;, hut be- 
 cause he was to be in this very thing a type of Christ, that seed 
 which the holv God had so long ])romised, and holy ine". so long 
 expected. lie was liorn not o.iiy accordijtg to the promise, liul 
 by virtue of the pioniise. A sentence of, i^ath was, .ij it weu, 
 I)asvd upon tiie second cauy : Al)riiliani was old, and Sarah o!d, 
 and both as oond ns ciead, and then the word ol God took pla^e. 
 
 3, 4.. Abraham obeyed God's i)rec>pt3 concfrnini; Isaac. CJod 
 Jirected him to a name for a memorial, and Aljraham, who've of- 
 fice it was, gave him that name, thoupii perhaps he might have d - 
 «i!;ncd him some other name of a more pompous signification. 
 The covenant beinn established with him, the seal of the covenan' 
 was administered to him, and though a bloody ordinance, and he 
 a darling, yet it must not be omitted or deferred beyond the eighth 
 day. 
 
 o, 7. The mercy Sarali had received filled her with joy and 
 wonder. The thing was so highly improbable, so near to impos- 
 sible, that ifaiiv one but God hail saia it, she could not ha\e be- 
 lieved them. Ciod's favours to liis covenant j)eople are such as 
 lurpuis both tlieir own and others' thouglits and expectations. 
 
 8. Abraham made a feast wlieii Isaac w as weaned, because God's 
 Wessinn upon tlie luirsinj of chUde<n, and the preservation of them 
 through the perils of the infant age, is a signal instance of tin- care 
 laid tenderness of the divine providence, which ought lo.be ac- 
 i«io«lcdgcd to its praise, Psal. xxii. 9, 10, Hos. xi. 1, 2. 
 
 9.. 13. The casting out of IshrrHul is here considered of and 
 lesolvcd on. Ishuiael himsf-lf gave the occasijn by some affronts 
 licjavc to Isaac his little brother; some think on the day that 
 /d{iaiuiu rai-dc the feast for joy, that ke was sulely weaiK-d, which 
 
 £SIS. 
 
 the son of this bond-woman shall not be heir 
 with my son, even with Isaac. 
 
 11 And the thing was very grievous m 
 Abraham's sight because of his son. 
 
 12 And God said unto Abraham, Let it 
 not be grievous in thy sight because of the 
 lad, and because of thy bond-woman : in 
 all that Sarali hath said unto thee hearken 
 unto her voice : for in Isaac shall thy seed be 
 called. 
 
 13 And also of the son of the bond-wo- 
 man will I make a nation, because he is thy 
 seed. 
 
 14 x\nd Abraham rose up early in the 
 mornmg, and took bread, and a bottle of 
 water, and gave it unto liagar, (putting it 
 on her shoulder,) and the child, and sent 
 lier away : and she departed and wandered 
 in the wilderness of Becr-sheba. 
 
 1.5 ^ And the water was spent in the 
 bottle, and she cast the child under one of 
 the shrubs. 
 
 16 And she went, and sat her down over 
 against hi/n a good way oft', as it were a bow 
 shot : for she said. Let me not see the death 
 of the child. And she sat over asalnst him, 
 and lifted up her voice, and wept. 
 
 17 And God heard the voice of the lad ; 
 and the aiiuvl of (irnl called to Ilauar out 
 
 the Jews siiv was not till he was tliive years old, others saj' live. 
 Sarah saw nim [daying with Isaac, 1. e. mocking him. Ishmael was 
 fourii en years ohhr than Isaac, and when chirdien are together, 
 the elder -hould be careful and tcnilcr over the youtiger, but it ar- 
 sr. d a very base and sordid disposition in Ishmael to be abusive to 
 ;■ cl.ild that was no ways a match for him. God takes notice what 
 .: ildren say and do in their play, and will reckon with theia if 
 tU'-y s.iy 01 ,lo amiss, though their parents do not. There is rooted 
 .:iinitvin the seed of the serpent against the seed of the woman. 
 I'lu . lildren of promise must expect to be mocked. Sarah made 
 the inotion, 10, cast out the bond-woman. This seems to be 
 s; ken in some heat ; yet it isquoled. Gal. iv. 3'^, as if it had been 
 spoken by a spirit of prophecy, and is made to point at the unbc- 
 Hevin" .lews, who., though they were of the seed of Abraham, yet 
 bicause theysubmittcd not to thegospelcovcnant,wercunchurched 
 and disfranchised. Abraham was averse to tlie measu.'-e, 11. 
 U urieved him that Ishmael had given such a provocation as well 
 as that Sarah insisted on such a punishment. He was loth to dis- 
 please .'^arah. and yet loth to expel Ishmael. In this difficulty 
 God tills hnii what his will was, and he is satisfied. God sets the 
 matter before him in a true light, and shews hira, first, that the 
 castins; out of Ishmael was necessary to the establishment of Isaac 
 to the privilege of the covenant ; in Isaac shall thy seed be called. 
 The covenant seed of Abraham must be a peculiar people, not 
 mingleil with those out of the covenant; for this reason Ishmael 
 must be separated : second, that the casting out of Ishmael should 
 not be his ruin. Though he was chased out of the church he was 
 not chased out of the world. Many arc full <>f the blessings of 
 God's providence, whoare strangers to the blessings of his covenant. 
 14-15). The bonil-woman and her son were cast out from the 
 family of Abraham, and wandering in the wilderness, misjed ihm
 
 CHAP. XXI 
 
 of heaven, and said unto licr, AVliat aileth 
 liiec, Ilagar? fear not ; tor God hath heard 
 the voice of the lad where iie is. 
 
 18 Arise, hft up tlie hid, and hold him 
 III thine hand : for I will make hiu) a great 
 nation. 
 
 19 And God opened her eyes> and she 
 saw a well of water : and she went and tilled 
 the bottle with water, and oave Ihe lad drink. 
 
 20 And God was with the lad : and he 
 grew, and dwelt in the wilderness, and be- 
 came an archer. 
 
 21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of Pa- 
 ran ; and his mother took him a wife out ol 
 the land of Egypt. 
 
 22 ^ And it came to pass at that time, 
 that Abimelech and Phichol, the chief cap- 
 tain of his host, spake onto Abraham, say- 
 ing, God is with thee in all that thou doest. 
 
 23 Now, therefore, swear unto me here 
 by God, that thou wilt not deal falsely with 
 me, nor with my son, nor with my son's 
 son ; but according to the kindness that 1 
 have done unto thee thou shalt do unto me, 
 and to the land wherein thou hast sojourn- 
 ed. 
 
 24 And Abraham said, I will swear. 
 
 wny to the placi- Abraham dL-sigind thciii tur a s.-illiinciit. 'liny 
 wcic reduced to great distress there. 'J'lieir provisions were c.\- 
 Kausted, and Hajar, like one under the j)0\vtr ot' the s[jirit of Imn- 
 dttge, despairs ot reliet', and counts upon the (ieath of tlie chihl, 
 though God had tohi her before hi! was ijorn that he shouhl hve to 
 be a great man. We are apt- to forget former promises wlirn pre- 
 sent providences seem to contradict them ; for we hve h\ sense, Jn 
 thu distress God (graciously ai)|'car(d for their rulitf He heard 
 the voice, of the lad, 17- ^Ve rend not of a word he said; but 
 his sighs, and groans, and calamitous state, cried aloud in liie 
 cars of the God of mercy. An angel was sent to conifitrt Hagar. 
 He assures her of the cognizance God took of lier distress : rejX'ats 
 the promise concerning t>er son, tl-.at he shoulil be a gri-at nation, 
 «nd directs her to a present supply. Now tJiT' apostle udlsus that 
 til osr- things concerning llagar.ind IshuKK^l are to beallegorizi'd. 
 Thrs [hen will serve to illustrate the tolly (;f tlios*-, first, who sought 
 (or righteousness iiy the law, and not by the promise made in 
 <Jhrist, therc(>v niiiniii^ themselves into a wilderness of want and 
 despair. Their comforts arc soon exhausted, and if God save 
 thein not by prerogative, and by a miracle of merry undeceive 
 thera. they are undone : second, the ir tolly also who seek for satis- 
 faction and happmess in the worhl and in the things of it. Those 
 that fois.ike the comfurls of the covenant, and chuse their portion 
 III this earth, take up with a bottle ol' water, poor provision and 
 soon Mpent ; th<y wander endlessly in puisuH ol salisluction, and at 
 length sit down sliort lA it. 
 
 "0. « I . Ishinael settled in the wilderness of Paran : a wild place, 
 fittest for a wild niftii, and such a one a-- he was, chap. xvi. 1-J. He 
 had soini- token of tiod's j)iesence. C>(vd was with the lad : his out- 
 wanl pros|)tTity was owii>g to this: he matched among his mo- 
 ther's relanuns, she took him auifeout of Kcypt. _-, 
 
 2;; -J'i. Wc iiave liere an nccc.unl of the treaty between .Abi- 
 nivlecb uiid AbluUaiu. in which npucais ihc <ic«i>niplishin%'ut lA 
 
 25 And Abraham reproved Abime!r< u 
 because of a well of water, which Alvinie- 
 lech's servants liad violently taken away. 
 
 2b" And A bimelech said, I wot not who 
 hath done this thing ; neither didst thou tell 
 me, neither yet heard 1 o/"/;but to-day. 
 
 27 And Abraham took sheep and oxen. 
 and gave them unto ^Vbimelech : and both 
 of them made a covenant. 
 
 28 And Abraham set seven ewe lambs of 
 the tlock by themselves. 
 
 29 And Abimelech said unto Abraham, 
 ^^ hat 7)jcan these seven ewe lambs, which 
 thou hast set by themselves.'' 
 
 •"30 And he said, For these seven ewe lambs 
 sh.dt thou take of my hand, that they may 
 b(; a witness unto me that I have digiied this 
 well. 
 
 31 Wherefore he called that place Bcer- 
 sheba : because there tlieysware both of them. 
 
 32 Thus they made a covenant at liecr- 
 shcl)ii ; then Abimelech rose up, and Phi- 
 chol the chief captain of the host, and they 
 returned into the land of the Philistines. 
 
 33 ^ And Abraham planted a grove in 
 Beer-sheba, and called there on the name of 
 the Lord, the everlasting God. 
 
 that promise, chap. xii. C. how Ciod would nrake his munegn :vt : 
 his friendship is courttd, though a tenant at will to the Canaanites 
 and Perizzites. The league is projiosed l)y Abimi-lcch and }'h-ichol 
 his prime minister of state, and general of his army. AbinielecU 
 was induced to it by G(k1"s favour to .Vbraluim. tmd in his pro\*» 
 dencc sometimes shews iiis peo])lc such tokens for good, that their 
 neighbours cannot but takenoticcof it, Psal. Ixxxvi. IJ. Tiie te- 
 nor of it was in general that tfiere should be a firm and constant 
 friendship betwecji the tw o families which should not upon any 
 account be vicdated. Abrahain consented to it, with a particular 
 clause inserted about a well. In Abrah^im's part of the transaction 
 obsrrve, first, he was ready to enter into this league w ith Abimelech, 
 finding him to be a man of honour, and that had the fear of God 
 before his eyes. Religion does not tnake men morose and uncon- 
 versable. \Ve must not, under colour of shunning had. company, 
 be sour to all company, and jealous of every body : second, he pru- 
 dently settlc<l the matter concerning a well which Abimelech's H-r- 
 vants had quarriUed with .Miraham about: wells of water were 
 choice goods in that country : thanks /be to GoA they are not su 
 scarce in ours : third, lie made a hai^some present to .-\biiuelech, 
 sheep and oxen, in gratitude tlir Ins kindness to hitn, and in token of 
 hi'arly friendship between them : fourtii, he ratified the covenant by 
 an oath, ami regrsterud it by giving a new name to the |>liKo, 31, 
 Ueer-shcba, the well of the oatTi, in remembrance of the covenant 
 they swore to: or, the well ol seven, in remembrance of the seven 
 lanibs given to Aliiniehch as a consideration for his corfiriuin,; 
 Abraham's title to that well. 
 
 33, 34. Abraham buing got into a good 
 tinucd a great while, there. There he made i^ 
 but an open urofcssion of his religion, pK 
 planted, vhicli was his omiory, or hous<r «! 
 ujioii tiod he eyed him as the ervil.iilins G 
 
 'd mis 
 of)l^; 
 
 ighbourhood, c<in- 
 ly a linn practiea 
 f in the gmvc h". 
 
 praver. In cal|iii;{ 
 >d, the CJod of the 
 
 Moild, 51) sonic. Though Gvl hud luude):iii»< U Known ti- hiin hi
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 34 And Abraliani sojourned in the Phi- 
 listine's laud many days. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 iicre is, I. The command wJiich God gnvc to Abraham, 1, C. 
 II. Abraham's obcdnMico, j--10, HI. The issuf of tlio trial. 
 ll"14. IV. The covctiaiit was rciicwtd liortupon, 15-'iS. 
 V. Anacccunt of souK-ot' Abraham's relations, ^O, ad tin. 
 
 AND it came to pass, after these things, 
 that God did tempt Abraham, and said 
 uutojiim, Abraham. And he said, Behold, 
 here I am.. 
 
 2 And he said, Tal<e now Ihy son, thine 
 only son Isaac, whom thou lovcst, and get 
 thee into the land of Moriah : and otlcr him 
 lliere for a burnt-olfering upon one of the 
 mountains which I will tell thee of. 
 
 3 <([ And Abraham rose up eafly in the 
 morning, and saddled his ass, and took two 
 of his young men with him, and Isaac his 
 son, and clave the wood for the buriit-ofier- 
 ing, and rose up, and went unto the place 
 of -which God had told him. 
 
 4 fhen on the third day Abrahaip lifted up 
 his eyes, and saw the pHice afbr ol^'. 
 
 >iis God if» particular : lie iox^c\% not to give gloiv to him as the 
 l»rd of dl, the everlasting God, who was before all worlds, and 
 vvill be wiicn time and days shall be no more. See Isa. xl. 28. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 1, C. Here is the trial of Abraham's faith, 
 vhtther it continued so strong after a long settlement in commu- 
 nion with God as it was at lirst, when by it he left the country. 
 After these things, after all the dilhcvdties he had gone through, 
 Vilitn perhaps he wa* beginning to think the storms were all blown 
 over, this encounter conies which is shar]>er than any vet. God 
 »cmpted Abraham, not to draw him into sin, hut to discover his 
 jijaces. God appeared »o him as he had formerly done, called 
 dim by name .Abraham, that name which he had given in ratifica- 
 tion oi' the. jiromise. Abraham, like a good servant, replied, here 
 ami. Probably he expected some rmewed promise; but to his 
 great amarement that which God had to say to him, -.vas, in short, 
 go kill thy son ; and tliir commandment is given in L-inKuaec that 
 Toakcs the umptation abundantly more grievous. Take thy son, 
 Thvonlv son by Sarah, thai son wliom thou lovest, and oiler him 
 for a biirnt-oftering. lie must kill him devoutly, with all thai 
 pomp and ceremony, with all that soiJatcness and composure of 
 luihd with which he used to ofii-r his burnt-ofierings. 
 
 ;>.>10. Manv' were the ditilculties that Abraham broke through 
 Ju this act of obedience. Much might have been objected against 
 it. It si'cmcri directly against an antecedent command, which 
 forbids murder under a s(tvere penalty. How would this consist 
 ■with natural atliction to his son? Cien.ix. 16'. How would this 
 eonsist with the promise. In Isaac shall thy seed be called ? How 
 tiiuld he return to Sarah or his family sprinkled with the blood of 
 Isaac ? What would the I'.gyptians, Canaaniles, and Perizzites 
 sny? It would be an eternal i.])rfach to Abraliain and his :iltars. 
 The several steps of his obedience all help to mnfjnirv it, and to 
 "hew that he was guided by prudence, and governcii <n' faith in the 
 •vholc trausactioii. He rises t-arly, and gets things ready for a sacri- 
 fice. He carefully looked about to discover the place appoiiUeil 
 lort.his sacrifice, which God nad promised by some sign to, direct 
 lum to.- He lift his scrv.tuts some distance off, lest they should 
 liBve interposed and created him some disturbance in his strange 
 ttdi.'Uon ; fur tsjwc was ec rtcvbt the darling of the whi>lo fftiniij'. 
 
 5 And Abraham said unto his young men, 
 Abide ye here with tlie ass, and I and the 
 lad will go j'onder and worship, and coino 
 arrain to you. 
 
 6 And Abraham toolc the wood of the 
 burn t-olfe ring, and laid it upon Isaac his 
 son : and he took the fire in his hand, and 
 a knife ; and they went both of them to- 
 gether. 
 
 7 And Isaac spake unto Abraham his fa- 
 ther, and said, Aly Father. And lie said. 
 Here am I, my son. And he said, Behold 
 the fire and the wood : but where is the 
 famb for a burnt ottering? 
 
 8 And Abraham said, j\Iy son, God will 
 provide himself a lamb for a burnt-offering : 
 so they went both of them together. 
 
 9 And they came to the place which God 
 had told him of: and Abraham built a'l 
 altar there, and laid the wood in order ; and 
 bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the al- 
 tar upon the wood. 
 
 10 And Abraham stretched forth his hand, 
 and took the knife to slay his son. 
 
 He obliged Isaac to carry the wood, while he himself, with an un» 
 daunted resolution, carried the fatal knife and (ire. Without any 
 ruftle or disorder he talks it over with Isaac, as if it were but a 
 common sacritice he was going to offer, 7, 8. It was a pretty quc»- 
 ti"n Isaac asked him as they were going together: My father, where 
 is the lamb for a burnt-otVering r It was a melting word, which must 
 strike deeper into the breast of Abraham, than his knite could do 
 into the breast of Isaac. It -"Nas a very prudent answer w hich Abra- 
 ham gave him, V. 8, ^ly son, God will piovide himself a Iamb. This 
 was the language either of obedii nee or of faith ; whether he meant 
 so or not, this proved to be the nieai.iiig of it : a saeriliee was pro- 
 vided instead of Isaac. With thesame resolution and eomposedness 
 of mind, after many thoughts of heart, he applies himself to the 
 compleating of this sacriiice. After many a weary stt p, and wiih a 
 heavy h(--art, he airivesat length at the fatal place, builds the alt-ir, 
 the sadd<'st he had ever built; lays the wood in order for his Isaac's 
 funeral pile, and now tells him the amazing news, Isaac, thou art 
 the lamb which God has provided! and, for aught ajipeais, Isaac 
 was as willing as Abraham. Vet it is necessary lliiit a sacritice 
 should be bound. 'I'he great sa<ritice which in the I'ulness of time 
 was to be offered up must be bound, and therefoii' so must Isaac. 
 Having bound him he iaysliimon the altar, and his hand on the 
 head of the sacritice, and now we may suppose, with tloods ol tear* S 
 he gives and takes the final farewel of a ])artiiig kiss; perhaps he ^ 
 takes another for Sarali from her dying son. ibis done, he le.so- 
 lutely forgets the bowels of a fatlicr, 'unA juits on the awful gravity 
 of asacriucer, with alixed heart and an eye lifted up to heaven, ho 
 takes the knife, and stretches out his hand to give the fatal cut la 
 Isaac's throat. Here is an act of obedience wliich deserves to be n 
 spectacle to angels and men! Here is a lively ri-presentation, firiit, 
 of the love of God to us, in delivering up his only begotten son to 
 suffer and die as a sacmice; second, of our duty to God in return 
 lor that love. God by his word calls ujion us to part with all sins, 
 though they may have been dear as a right hand oi an Isaac. God 
 bv his providence, which is truly the word of God, calls us to part 
 uith an Isaac sometimes, and we must do it with choarful submis- 
 sion to his holy will, Sam. in. 18. 
 
 11 .-i;. The comiuatid to ulVer haac was inttiided oj.ly for a
 
 CHAP-XXIII. 
 
 11 <j[ And the angel of the Lone called 
 unto him out of heaven, and said, Abraham, 
 Abraham : And he said, Here am I. 
 
 12 And he said, Lay not thine hand upon 
 the lad, ncithcr.do thou any thing unto him : 
 for now I know that thou fearest God, see- 
 ing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine 
 onlyso», from me. 
 
 13 And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and 
 looked, and, behold, behind him a ram 
 cauglit in a thicket.by his horns : and Abra- 
 ham went and took the ram, and offered him 
 up for a burnt-offering in the stead of his 
 son. 
 
 14 And Abraham called the name of that 
 place Jehovah-jireh : as it is said to this day. 
 In the mount of the Lord it shall be seen. 
 
 15 ^ And the angel of the Lord called 
 unto Abraham out of heaven the second 
 tinflfe, 
 
 16 And said, By myself have I sworn, 
 saiththe Lord ; for because thou hast done 
 this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, 
 thine only so7i ; 
 
 17 That in blessing I will bless thee, and 
 in multiplying I Avill multi})ly thy seed as 
 the, stars of the heaven, and as the sand 
 ^hich is upon the sea-shore : and thy seed 
 ahall ]X)ssess the gate of his enemies : 
 
 18 And in tliy seed shall all the nations 
 of the earth be blessed ; because thou hast 
 obeyed my voice. 
 
 19 So Abraham returned unto liig young 
 
 trial: and irapix'aring upon trial, that Abralium did iiulee<l iovi 
 God bettor than he lovrd Isaac, thr order v/.ta oountormandcd. 
 Our creature comforts arc then liktly ti) Ijo continued to us when 
 we aiv most willin" lo resign them up to G.;d's will. Abraham is 
 not only approved but ajiplauded. He obtains an honourable 
 tostimoiiy that he is rightions ; now f know that thou tlarest Ciod. 
 God knew it belorc: but nov/ Abraham had given a most memo- 
 rable evidence/)!' it. Another sacrifice is piovide<l instead of Isaac, 
 13. For God must be acknowledged with ihankfuhuss, for lln 
 iklivcranco of Isaac, and Al)rahan)'s .words must be made good, 
 God will provide himselt a lamb, llei-; was a refennce to the pro- 
 mised ALssiah, the blessed seed. Christ was sacrificed in our stead, 
 as this rain was instead of Isaac ; and liis death wa.s our discharge : 
 here am I, said be, letthe^e go theii way- 
 
 14. A new name is given to the place, ttythc honour of God, and 
 for thecncour.Tgement of believis; .1ehov.ih-ii[eh, the Lord will 
 provide, probably alluding to what Abraham had said, 8. Let it 
 be recorded for the generations to come, that th'- L>rd will see the 
 distil 'sses of his peoide, and that he will be seen in tit-worst of thcii 
 perplexities, lie will not only manifest but magnify bis wisdom, 
 jjower, ai.il goodness in Uieir dclivvrance. 
 
 15 -ly. The obedience of AbralKwn is not only accepted, but 
 abundantly reconipenced. God is pleased to mention it as the 
 tontirmatioii of the covi-nairt ; and lie spcnLs of it with an cuco- 
 
 Vol. L 
 
 men ; and they rose up, and went together 
 to Becr-sheba : and Abraham dwelt atBeer- 
 sheha. 
 
 20 ^ And it came to pass after these 
 things, that it was told Abraham, saving. 
 Behold Milcah, she hath also borne children 
 unto thy brother Nahor. 
 
 21 Huz his first-born, and Buz his brother, 
 and Kemuel the father of Aram, 
 
 22 And Chesed, and Hazo, and Pildash, 
 and Jidlaph, and Bethuel. 
 
 23 And Bethuel begat Rebekah : these 
 ei^ht Milcah did bear to Nahor, Abraham's 
 brother. 
 
 24 And his conculMne, Avhose name jccii 
 Reumah, she bare also Tebah, and Gaham, 
 and Thahash, and Maachah. 
 
 CHAP. XXIIL 
 
 Here is, I. Abraham a mourner for the death of Sarah, 1, t. 
 II. 1 le purchases a burying-place for her, 3. -IS. 1(1. Sarah'* 
 funeral, IQ. 
 
 AND Sarah Avas an hundred and seven 
 and twenty years old : t^ese zccre the 
 years of the life of Sarah. 
 
 2 And Sarah died in Kirjath-arba ; the 
 same is Hebron in the land of Canaan ; and 
 Abraham came to mourn for Sarah, and to 
 weep for her. 
 
 3 ^ And Abraham stood up from before 
 Ins dead, and spake unto the sons of Heth, 
 saying, 
 
 4 1 aw a stranger and a sojourner with 
 you ; give me a possession of a burying-place 
 
 mium. Because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld 
 tny son, thine only son. God hid before si"ned and sealed, but now 
 it is confirmed wiih an oath. The narticnlar promise liriv reiu-wid 
 is that of a numerous oifsr.ring. U doubtless points also at the 
 Messiah, and the giHce of the gospel. This is the oath sworn to our 
 father Abraham, which Zechariah refers to, Luke i. 7^- So here 
 is a'promise of the blessing of the spirit, which was to come upon 
 the Gentiles through Christ Jesus : of the increase of the church, 
 of its spiritual victories; thy seed shall posstss the gales ol hi* 
 enemies; and of the incarnation of Christ, in thv seed, (in one par- 
 ticular person that shall descend from thee) shall all the nations of 
 tlie earth be blessed. Abraham was ready to give up his son for 
 a sacrifice, for the honour of God; and upon that occiuion God 
 promised to give his son for a sacritice for the salvation ol man. 
 
 20.--2-1. This is here recorded to make wavi for the following 
 story of the marriage of Isaac to Rebekah, b daughter of tint 
 
 t'amily. ,-01 
 
 CflAP. XXin. I.e. Abraham was a true mourner for Sarah, 
 lie came to her lent, and sat down by the corpse, tliere to pay her 
 the tribute of tears; that liis eye might affect his heart, and lliat he 
 might pay the greater respect to the memory of her that wa« gone. 
 Tears are a tribute due to our deceasi'd friends, but we mustnul 
 sorrow a.s those who have no hope. 
 3, 4. Abraham himself reiiuc«ted oi hit nci/;hlour» the Hit 
 M
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 u'ith you, that I may bury my dead out of 
 my sight. 
 
 5 And the children of Iletli answered 
 Abraham, saying unto him, 
 
 6" Hear us, my lord : 'J'hou art a mighty 
 prince among us: in the choice ofourse- 
 j)ulchres b-iu-y tliy dead : none of us shall 
 AvUhhold from tbce his sepulchre, but that 
 thou maycst bury thy dead. 
 
 7 And Abraham stood up and bowed 
 himself to the people of the land, even to the 
 cl)ildren of Ileth. 
 
 8 And he communed with them, saying, 
 If it be your mind that I should bury my 
 dead out of my sight, hear me, and entreat 
 for me to Ephron, the son of Zohar. 
 
 9 That he may give me the caveofMach- 
 pelah which he hatii, which is in the end of 
 liis field : for as much money as it is worth 
 he shall give it me, for a possession of a bu- 
 rying-[)lace among you. 
 
 10 And Ephron dwelt among the children 
 of Ileth. And Ephron the Ilittite answered 
 Abraham in the audience of the children of 
 Ueth, even of all that went in at the gates ot 
 his city, saying, 
 
 11 Nay, my lord, hear me: The field 
 give I thee, and the cave that is there- 
 iu I give it thee ; in the presence of the 
 sons of my people give I it thee : bury thy 
 dead. 
 
 12 And Abraham bowed down himself 
 before the peojile of the land. 
 
 titcs to have a buryi jj-phcc amoni; tlu>in. The ariiiimonts he usrd 
 with^them were, thathu was a si rancor, therefuro uii|)rovi!lt'(l will-, 
 a burying-placc ; and that ho was very uiira'< till the alV^ir wu- 
 scttleil, which he iiitiniatcd bv that woi ci, that 1 may bury niy dead 
 •out (if inv siiht. Death will innko tlu/se unpleasant ti! our ."-ighi, 
 who while tl'.ey lived were the de,^ir.• of nui'eye.i. While ihc was 
 in his sight, it renewed his i;vief, w hieh he w>jwld prevent, 
 
 5,('.- The children of Ilvth made n gep.-iousofl'ci' to AbraliunK 
 Tiiey compliment him with a title of res))ect, Thou art a oiinco o! 
 God'amunt; us, (!o the word is) not only pieat but sood. They 
 also make him a tender of the best of their Iniiying-places, Th< 
 noble gemiosiiy of thes( Cannaiiites, shnnnes and condemns thi 
 selfishness of many who call themselves If raelitcs. 
 
 7-0. Abraham icturns them thanks for their kind offer with all 
 ]io?sibie decency and respect. Though he was a great man, an 
 *ld man, and now a mourner, y-t lie stands \ii>:uid makes them a 
 kr«' bow. Reliiiion teaches frood inatmers, and those abuse it that 
 place it in rudeness and clownislines?. 
 
 10,11. Kpliron made Abialiam a present of this field. The field 
 give I to thi'e. Abraham no doubt had taken all occasion to oblige 
 his neighbours, and now they return his Kindness : forhethnt wa ■ 
 tereth shall be watered also liitnself. If those that profess reliijion 
 udorn thtir profession by eminent civility to all, they shall find it 
 iixlyiuici to then' comfort as well as to the glory of GoJ. 
 
 13 And he spake unto Ephron, in the n« ; 
 dience of the people of the land, saying. 
 But if thou uili give it, I pray thee hear 
 me: I will give thee money for the held ; take 
 it of me, and I will bury my dead there. 
 
 14 And Ephron answered Abraham, say- 
 ing unto him, 
 
 15 iUy lord, hearken unto me ; The land 
 is worth four hundred shekels of silver ; what 
 is that betwixt me and thee ? bury thereforo 
 thy dead. 
 
 16 And Abrahamhearkened unto Ephron ; 
 and iVbraham weighed to Ephron the silver, 
 which he had named in the audience of the 
 sons of Ileth, four hundred shekels of silver, 
 current inoneij Avith the merchant. 
 
 17 And the held of Ephron, which teas 
 ill Machpelah, which was before Mamrc, 
 the fickl, and the cave which wos therein 
 and all the trees that were in the field, that 
 were ill all the borders round about, Aver« 
 made sure 
 
 18 Unto Abraham for a possession, in the 
 presence of the children ofllcih, before all 
 that went in at the gate of his city. 
 
 19 <jf Andafterthis Abraham l)uried Sarah 
 his wife in the cave of the field of Machpe. 
 lah, before "Mamre, the same is Hebron in the 
 land of Canaan. 
 
 20" And the field, and the cave that ist 
 therein, were made sure unto Abraham, for 
 a possession of a burying-place, by the sons 
 of Heth. 
 
 1^, 13. Abraham refussd the gift, not in pride but injustice, 
 ash'^ was rich and aljle to purehVise the fichl ; and in prudence, le»t 
 r.pliron, wiien this good humour was over, .should ui'braiU him 
 with it, and sav, I have made .-Vbrahani rich, Gen. xiv, 3;i. 
 
 14, 1,5. r.pitron <liscoveis a great contetript for worldly wealth, 
 and a gri at cmirt'sy to his friend and neighbour, Ei)hron was nut 
 jealous of Abraham as a foreioner, nor envious of him n.s a in»ii 
 "that was likvlv to grow rich; bare him no ill-will for his religion, 
 hut wa-i much .^in ler to him ihaii most people now aio to their own 
 brothers. 
 
 \(i ■'},<). ^Ve have herp the conclusion of thc'trcfllv between 
 ,\bralu:ni and Kphroii, wbout the burying-plaa\ Abrft'bnm with- 
 out fraud or delay pays the money : aisd ihe IV-W, with all its ap- 
 purtenances, i" conveyed to hi'.i ~i!tl hia h' it"? forever, in open 
 court, by.'uch a ioleinn doclsiation as was sufficient to ntiss i( 
 .\braham thereupon takes possession, and buries Siiali in the cavQ 
 or vault wliich was in the iinrchased field. It is likely lie had hu- 
 rled servants since he came to Canaan, but ihc- ^ravea of the com- 
 mon people miyht suffice for them, (2 Kin^s x?<iii, 6',) now Siirali 
 was dead a peculiar place must be found tor herreinains, Abri> 
 ham provided not cities, as Cain and Nimrod, but n sepulchre : 
 he is content to l«^ flitting while he lives, but Secures a i-'lacc whcfu, 
 « hen ho (lies, his fk'sh miiy vest in hope.
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV 
 
 HovcMS, I, Abraliam's C!»ri> a1»oiU mprryins! of hissoii. It, Ilisscr- 
 vaul's jouriV'y to suck a wilo I'oi Jsiiac ainonj; Ills own relation^, 
 10-U, III, He provicUiUinlly UKtus H'.bekah, 13..i?8. 1\. 
 '1 he treaty otmai'iia^^e with Inn alations, 29---l-y' \ . Tlu-ir con- 
 
 - sent obtained, 50, .()(). VI, Tiie ha|i|>y meelini; and inaniage be- 
 tween Isaac and liebekah, 0' 1 , ad liii. 
 
 AND Abraham was old, and well stricken 
 in ao-e ; and the LoiiD had blessed 
 Abraham in all things, 
 
 2 And Abraham said unto his eldest ser- 
 vant of his house, that ruled over all that he 
 had. Put, I praj thee, tiij hand under my 
 thigh : 
 
 3 And I will make thee swear by the 
 IjOrd, the Cod of heaven, and the God of 
 the earth, that thou slialt not take a wile 
 unto my son of the daughters of the Canaan- 
 ites, among v, hom I dwell : 
 
 4 But thou shalt go unto my country, and 
 to my kindred, and take a wife unto my son 
 Isaac. 
 
 5 And the servant said unto him, Pcrad- 
 venture the woman will not be wiihng to 
 follow me unto this land : must I needs bring 
 tliy son again unto the land from whence 
 tliou camest ? 
 
 6 And Abraham said unto him, Beware 
 thou that thou bring not my sou thither 
 again. 
 
 7 The I/ord God of heaven Avhich took 
 me from my father's house and from tiie 
 land of my kindred, and which spake unto 
 inc, and that sware unto me, saying. Unto 
 thy seed avjU I give this land, he shall send 
 liis angel beibre thee, and thou shalt take a 
 M'ife unto my son from thence. 
 
 8 And if the woman will not be willing tv» 
 follow thee, then thou shalt be clear from 
 this my oath ; only bring not my son thither 
 
 agam. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV, l..(). Three 'liinss we may observe hero coii- 
 »iT!)iMjL Abraham: firsi, 'he car<' lie took of ti Koud son togetliini 
 well married. Two con-icicra!i.ins moved him to think of this 
 now, via!, that h" was goin>; to knvo tho World quickly, and it 
 would he a satisfaction to siw^i his son wtllcd befor*; he died; and 
 tiiai he h.'.d a jond estate to loave bi liind liim.nnd the blc&sing of the 
 Lord that maketh rirh, 1 le had a pions fftrit that Isaac shoiild nut 
 jnarrv with a datighterof Canaan, and thalU't tie should not leave 
 ♦he hind of Canaan, Parents, in dispobina of tluir chiKlren, should 
 carefully contult the welfare (ji' tluir souh; feconilly. the chariji' 
 lip gave to a good servant, probably lileazenUif Damascus, lo whom 
 he irusti d thi!> Rrt-at utlair. The servant nuiif be bound by an oath, 
 to do 111"; utmust to get a wife I'oV I«uic, from among hi* relations. 
 ] !<■ muet be i tear ut l!ii« o:.th, if, \s lien he iiad done hii utmost, he 
 could not prevail. Oaths arc to be taki'u wiih great caution, and 
 the matter sworn to ri'htly undersiood, and liniiied, becauke it is 
 uinare to devourthat which is hi'ly, and after vow to make thi' 
 in'iuiry, which should have ijci ii muj.' before: thirdly, the conli- 
 dencehe puis in a uood God, who, h'' do ibts nol, will give his ser- 
 YWit success in thik Liivueil^iMtig, \7 . lie icinv-mbkre ulsu the 
 
 9 And the servant put his liand under 
 the thigh of Abraham his master, and swarc 
 to liim concerning that matter. 
 
 10 % And the servant took ten camels, of 
 the camels of his master, and departed : (for 
 all the goods of his master cere in his hand :) 
 and he arose, and went to Mesopotamia, 
 unto the city of Nahor. 
 
 1 1 And he made his camels to kneel down 
 without the city by a well of water, at the- 
 time of the evening, ct•e?^ the time that wo- 
 men go out to draw nater. 
 
 12 % And he said, O Lord Cod of my 
 master Abraham, I pray thee, send me good 
 speed this day, and shew kindness unto my 
 master Abraham. 
 
 13 Behold, 1 stand here by the well of 
 water : and the daughters of the men of the 
 city come out to draw water ; 
 
 14 And let it come to pass, that the dam- 
 sel to M'hom I shall say. Let down thy pit- 
 cher, I pray thee, that I may drink : and 
 she shall say, Drink; and I will give thy 
 camels drink also; let the same be she that 
 ihou hast appointed for thy servant Isaac ; 
 and thereby shall I know that thou hast 
 shewed kindness unto my master. 
 
 L) f And it came to pass, before he had 
 done speaking, that, behold, Rebekah came 
 out, who was born to Bethucl, son of Mil- 
 cah, the wife of Nahor, Abraham's brother, 
 with \\cx pitcher upon her shoulder. 
 
 promise God hud made and confirmed to hini, that he would pive 
 Canaan to his wed ; and thence infem that God would own him. 
 in his endeavours to match his son, from amon" ihosB devoted 
 nations, to one that was lit to be mother of sueu a seedi Kear 
 not, theritore, he shall send his angel before thee, to make tliT way 
 prosperous, (lod's annels are ministcrinsf spuili, sent fnnn not 
 <iiily for the protection, but guidance of the heii-s of salvation, 
 Ueb. i. U. , , 
 
 II. .Abraham's servant approved himself faithful to his master. 
 Uuvii;;; received his charge, wiih all cxpi'diliuU Ue look his jcur- 
 ncv, pulling himself into an enuipuge ht for his nrgociation. Hd 
 had all the goods of iiis master, i. e. schedule, w iiarlicular accouiK 
 of them, in his hand, to shew lo those with wliimi he had to treat ; 
 for froni first to last he considied nil his master's hounur. 
 
 1 2., 1 4. I le devoutly acknowledp-5 God by a particular prsTcr ; 
 whenin ho petitions for success, pleads God's covenant with hi» 
 master Abraham, anil propowih u ^iJ;n not lo limit God, but that 
 liii way miiihl be nmde iiLiin IhIti- him. 
 
 \3.:i3. God owned him by a particular piwidencc The an- 
 swer Iv hu prayer \mu si>t:ed>' and talisliiclury : ihe Ant that chhi*
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 \6 And the damsel was very fair to look 
 upon, a virgin ; neither had any man known 
 her : and she Avent down to the well, and 
 lilled licr pitcher, and came up. 
 
 17 And the servant ran to meet her, and 
 said, Let me, I pray thee, drink a little water 
 ot" thy pitcher. 
 
 18 And she said. Drink, my lord : and 
 she liasted, and let down her pitcher upon 
 her hand, and gave him drink. 
 
 19 And, when she had done giving him 
 drink, she said, I will draw water tor thy ca- 
 mels also, until they have done drinking. 
 
 20 And she hasted, and emptied her 
 pitcher into the trough, and ran again unto 
 the well to draw z^ater, and drew for all his 
 camels. 
 
 21 And the man, wondering at her, held 
 his peace, to wit, whether the Lord had 
 jfiade his journey prosperous or not. 
 
 22 ^ And it came to pass, as the camels 
 had done drinking, that the man took a gold- 
 en ear-ring of half a shekel weight, and two 
 bracelets for her hands of ten shekels w eight 
 of gold. 
 
 23 And said. Whose daughter art thou ? 
 tell me, I pray thee. Is there room in thy 
 father's house for us to lodge in ? 
 
 24 And she said unto him, I am the 
 daughter of Bethuel, the son of Milcah, 
 which she bare unto Nahor. 
 
 25 She said, moreover, unto him. We have 
 both straw and provender enough, and room 
 to lodge in. 
 
 26 And the man bowled down his head, 
 and worshipped the Lord. 
 
 27 And he said, blessed be tlie Lord God 
 of my master Abraham, who hath not left 
 
 ♦o draw water was, and did in every thing accordin;; to his own 
 heart. God in his providence dotli sometimes wondertiilly own 
 the prayer of faith, and gratities the innocent desiri'S of Iiia prayin;; 
 people," even in little thmg-i, that he may shew the extent of hi^ 
 care, and encourage them at all times to seek him, :.ind to trust in 
 hint; vet we must take heed of being over bold in prescribing to 
 Cod, lest the event should weaken our faith, rather ihanstrcnglh- 
 ••:n it. 
 
 Q6..'2S. Abrahams sen'ant acknowledges Gml in a particular 
 thanksgiving. Having first paid his respects to Rebokah, ingrati- 
 tude fer her civility, 22, he turns his wonder, 21, into worship- 
 * ping. He blessed God for success when he was negociating for 
 lis master. He gives thanks, that being in his way, at a loss 
 what course to steer, the Lord had led him. He thinks himself 
 happy that he. wat led to the houie of his mastei-'s brethren, 
 ilMrtc f them that were com* outof Urof theChaldecs, tlioviah 
 
 destitute my "master of his mercy and Iiis 
 tHith : I being in the way, the Lord led me 
 to the house of my master's brethren. 
 
 28 And the damsel ran, and told them of 
 her mother's house these things. 
 
 29 ^ And Rebekah had a brother, and 
 his name teas Laban : and Laban ran out un- 
 to the man unto the well. 
 
 30 And it came to pass, when he saw the 
 ear-rings, and bracelets upon his sister's 
 hands, and when he heard the words of Re- 
 bekah his sister, saying. Thus spake the 
 man unto me, that he came unto the man : 
 and, behold, he stood by the camels at the 
 well. 
 
 31 And he said. Come in, thou blessed 
 of the Lord : wherefore standest thou with- 
 out ? for I have prepared the house, and 
 room for the camels. 
 
 32 ^ And the man came into the house; 
 and he ungirded his camels, and gave stratr 
 and provender for the camels, and water to 
 wash his feet, and the men's feet that were 
 with him. 
 
 33 And tiiere was set meat before him to 
 eat ; but he saitl, 1 will not eat until I have 
 told mine errand. And he said. Speak on. 
 
 34 ^ And he said, I ain Abraham's ser- 
 vant. 
 
 35 And the Lord hath blessed my mas- 
 ter greatly, and he is become great : and he 
 hath given him flocks, and herds, and silver, 
 and gold, and men-servants, and maid-ser- 
 vants, and camels, and asses : 
 
 36 And Sarah, my master's wife, bare a 
 son to my master when she was old ; and un- 
 to him hath he given all that he hath. 
 
 37 And my master made me swear, sa3f- 
 
 th( y were not come to Canaan, but staid in Haran. He also ac- 
 knowledges that God herein had not left his ma.stcr destitute of 
 his mercy and trutli. God had promised to build up Abraham's 
 house, yi t it sernied destitute of the benefit ot't hat promise, but 
 now providence is working towards the accomplishment of it. 
 God's faithful people, how destitute soever they may be of worldly 
 comfort, shall never be left <k'stitute of God's mercy and truth; 
 for God's mercy is an inexhaustible fountain, and his truth an in- 
 violable foundation. 
 
 29- '32. Abraham's servant had a very kind reception with Re- 
 bekah's fiii'nds. Her brother Labiiji went to invite him in, but not 
 till he saw the ear-rings and bracelets upon his sister's hands. 
 We know so much of Laban's character by the following glory, aa 
 to think he would not have been so free of his entcrtaiDment if 
 he had not hoped to be well paid for it, as he was, 53. 
 
 33t«49. Abraham's ssrvaut was so 'mivfii u\K>a bis hv.nne'f,
 
 CHAP 
 
 ing, Thou shult not take a wife to my son 
 vt' flic daughters ot" the Canaaiiites, in whose 
 hud 1 dwell ; 
 
 38 But thou shalt go unto my lather's 
 house, and to n)y kindred, and take a wile 
 unto my son. 
 
 39 And I said unto my master, Pcrad- 
 venture the woman wiil not follow me. 
 
 40 And he said unto me, The Loud be- 
 fore whom I walk, will send his angel witii 
 thee, and prosper thy way ; and thou shalt 
 take a wile for my son of my kindred, and ot 
 my father's house. 
 
 41 Then shalt thou l)e clear from iliis my 
 oath, when thou comest to my kindred ; 
 and if they give not thee one, thou shalt be 
 clear fnnu my oath. 
 
 4'3 And 1 came this day unto the well, 
 and said, O Lord God of my master Ai)ra- 
 ham, if now thou do prosper my way wliich 
 I go : 
 
 43 Behold I stand by the well ot water ; 
 and it shall come to pass, that when the vir- 
 ^n Cometh forth to dra\\' zvater, and I say to 
 her, Give me, I pray thee, a little water of 
 thy pitcher to drink : 
 
 44 And she say to me, both drink thou, 
 and I will also draw for thy camels : lei the 
 same be the woman whom the Lord hath 
 appointed out for my master's son. 
 
 45 And before 1 had done speaking in 
 mine heart, Behold, Rebekah came forthwith 
 her pitcher on her shoulder : and she Avent 
 down imto the well, and drew loatcr ; and J 
 said unto her. Let me drink, I pray thee. 
 
 46 And she made haste, and h^t down 
 her pltclier from her s/to«Wer, and said, Drink : 
 and I will give thy camels drink also : so 1 
 drank, and she made the camels drink also. 
 
 47 And I asked her, and said. Whose 
 daughter art thou '^ And she said, 'I'he 
 
 that though he was come offa jiuimry he would not eat till he had 
 told his errand. In the management of this maiti i he proved him- 
 self hoth a prudent man, and a man of JMtet;riiv ; lailhfiil to tus 
 master by '.vhom he was trusted, and just to»those by whom he was 
 now treated. He gives tlvem a short account of the state of his m;. v 
 ter's family, 34- '36, tells them the charge his master had given him 
 to fetch a wife t"o.r his son from among his kindred, with the reason 
 ofit,37, 38; relates to them the wonderful conciirnnce of provi- 
 dence, to countenance and further the proposals, plainly shewing 
 the finger iif God in it; and then fairly relers the mutter to thnr 
 consideratiop, and waits their resolution. 
 40, 51. They cKcerfully clojc with ibc proposal upon ftYcry 
 
 .XXIV. 
 
 daughter of Bethuel, Nahor's son, whom 
 Milcah bare unto him ; and I j)ut the ear- 
 rhig upon her face, and the bracelets upon her 
 hands. 
 
 48 And I bowed down my head and 
 worshipped the Loud, aiul blessed the Lord 
 (ioD of my master Abraham, which had led 
 me in the right wa}', to take my master's 
 brother's daughter unto his son. 
 
 49 And now, if ye will deal kindly and 
 truly with my master, tell me ; and if not, 
 tell me ; that: I may tUHi to the right hand, 
 or to the left. 
 
 50 % Then La ban and Betiiucl answered, 
 and said, The thing pvocecdeth from the 
 LoKD : we cannot speak unto thee bad or 
 good. 
 
 5\ Behold, Rebekah is before thee, take 
 kev, and go, and let her be thy master's son's 
 wife, as the Lord hath spoken. 
 
 5^1 And it came to pass, that when Abra- 
 ham's servant heard their words, he worship- 
 ped the Lord, bowinii himself to the earih. 
 
 53 And the servant brought forth Jewels 
 of silver, and jewels of gold, and raiment, 
 and save them to Rebekah : he gave also 
 to her brother and to her mother prenious 
 things. 
 
 54 And they did eat and drink, he and 
 the men that were with him, and tarried ali 
 night: and they rose up in the morning; 
 aiul he said. Send me away untomy^ master. 
 
 oi) And her brother and her mother said, 
 Let the damsel abide with us a few days, at 
 the least ten ; after that she >hall go. 
 
 56 And he said unto them. Hinder me 
 not, seeing the Lokd hath jirospered my 
 way ; send me away, that I may go to my 
 master. 
 
 57 And they said. We will call the dam- 
 sel, and eiu^uire at her mouth. 
 
 good principle. The ihmg proceeileth from the Lord ; provideni>s 
 smiles upon it, and we have nothing to say againtt it. A marriage 
 is then likely to be comfortable, when it appears to proceed from 
 the I/ird. 
 
 S'Z, 53. Abrahams servant makes a thankful acknowledgment 
 of the good services he met with. He tir.*t worships God, then 
 pays his respects to the family, particularly to the bride. He 
 pres«'nted her, and her mother, and her brother, with nKUiy pre-. 
 ( ious things ; both to give n-al proof of his vast riches and geno- 
 roaity, and in gratitude for civility to him, and I'urther to in^ralmta 
 himself with th( m. 
 
 54-()l. J will go. Ribtkfth is »ent away wJtli juituble attctv 
 N
 
 CE-^KSIS. 
 
 53 And tlicy called Rebcl<an, and said 
 nnlo her, Wilt thou go with this man ? And 
 slie said, I will go. 
 
 59 And they sent awav Rebekah th( ir 
 t-istei', and her nurse, and Abraham's scr- 
 vaiit, and his men. 
 
 60 And they blessed Rebekah, and said 
 Tmto her. Thou o?-^ our sister : be thou t/ic 
 mother Qtthonsunds ot'miUions, and let tliy 
 seed possess the gate ol" those Mhich hate 
 them. 
 
 6\ And Rebekah arose, and her damsels, 
 and they rode upon the camels, and iblknv- 
 ed the man ; and the servant-took Rebekah, 
 and went his way. 
 
 0'2 ^ And Isaac came from the way of the 
 %vell of Lahai-roi ; for he dwelt in the south 
 ct)untry. 
 
 63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the 
 field at the even-tide ; and he lifted up his 
 eyes, and saw, and, behold, the camels rtt'/'c 
 cominji. 
 
 64- And Rebekah lifted up her eyes : and 
 when she saw Isaac she lighted pft'tlie ca- 
 mel. 
 
 65 For she had said unto the servant, 
 What man is this that walkcth in the tiekl 
 to meet us? And the servant had said. It is 
 my master : therefore she took a veil, and 
 covered herself. 
 
 66 And the servant told Isaac all things 
 that he had done. 
 
 67 And Isaac brought her into his mo- 
 ther Sarah's tent, and took Rebekah, and 
 she became his wife, and he loved her ; and 
 IsaLC was comforted after his mother's death. 
 
 <lanfs, •icrmirfc, and lior damsels, and with hearty "ood wishes, 
 They b'l'ssid Rebekah. When our relations are entering into a 
 iK'w ooadiiion, we ought by prayer to recommend them to the 
 blessing and Rrace ulGod. 
 
 69. '67. Isaac was well employed when he mot Rebekah. He 
 \v>:nt out to meditate in the field at even-tide. He took' the ad- 
 iui)laj;e of a silent evening, and a solitarj- field for meditation and 
 pniyer ; those divine exercises by which we converse, with Ciod 
 and our own hearts. Our walks in the field arc then truly plea- 
 sant, when in them we apply ourselves to meditation and prayer : 
 wc there haw a free prospect of the heavens above us, and the 
 earth around us, and the host and riches of both : by llie view of 
 which We should be led to the contemplation of the Maker and 
 cwner of all. 
 
 Rebekah beliavcd herself very decently when sh« met Isaac. 
 Understanding who he was, she alighted olT her camel, 6'4, and 
 took a veil, and covered herself, in token of humility, modesty, and 
 lubjcction. They were afterwards l>rought together to their mu- 
 tual cotufoi I. Observe hero, first, whatauaficctiowalesouhc wt.? 
 
 CHAP. XXV.^ 
 
 I The children of .'Abraham by another wife, l-'4; of !iis lut 
 
 will and te.stament, 5, <) ; of his a"e, death, and burial, 7"I<», 
 II. Ti'.e peneratioiis of i'^hinael, his age and deaiii, l'2--ll. 
 ill. The history of Isa.-xc : first, hi:! prosperity, 11 : second, the 
 conception and birlli of his two sons, iy--vl(>; thinl, liuir dif- 
 ferent characters, C?, -S. IV. Esau's selling his birth-nglil to 
 Jacob, ej)--34.. 
 
 THEN again Abraham took a wife, and 
 her name n-as Kcturali. 
 "2 And she bare him Zimram, and Jok- 
 "dian, and IVIedan, and Midian, and Ishbak, 
 and Sliuah. 
 
 3 And Jok^han bespat Sheba and Dcdan. 
 And the sons of Dedan were Asshurim, and 
 I/Ctushim, and Leummim. 
 
 4 And the sons of Midian : Kphah, and 
 Ephir, antl lianoch, and Abidah, and EU 
 daah. All these were the children of Ke- 
 turali. 
 
 5 ^ And Abraham gave all that he had 
 unto Isaac. 
 
 () But unto the sons of the concubines, 
 which Abraham had, Abraham oave sifts 
 and sent them away from Isaac his son, 
 (while he yet lived) eastward, unto the east 
 country. 
 
 7 % And these are the days of the years 
 of Abraham's life, which he lived, an hun- 
 dred threescore and fifteen years. 
 
 8 Then Abraham gave up the ghost, and 
 died in a good oUl age: an old man, and 
 full 0/' years ; and was gathered to his 
 people. 
 
 9 And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried 
 him in the cave of Macpelah, in the field 
 of Ephron, the son of Zohar the Hittite, 
 which is lietbre INIamre ; 
 
 to his mother. It was about three years since she died, and yet 
 he was not till now comforted cop.ccniing it : second, what an 
 aftectionate husband he was to his wili>. Those th.it liave approv- 
 ed tlumselves well in one relation, it may be hoped will doio in 
 another. She became his wife, and he loved her : and all the rea- 
 son in the world that he should; for so ought men to love their 
 wi\-cs, even as themselves. The duty of the relation is then done, 
 and the comfort of the relation is then enjoyed, when mutual lova 
 governs ; for there the Lord commands the blessing. 
 
 CI1.\1\ XXV. 1..10. Five and thirty years Abraham lived 
 after tiie marriage of Isaac; and all that is recorded concerning 
 him during that time lies in a very few verses. Wo have no more 
 of God's extraordinary appi-arniice to him, or trials of him: for 
 nil the days even of "the best and ga-atest saints are not eminenL 
 days. We have here an account of the children by Kcturah, whom 
 he married after tlie death of Sarah. She was, probably, the chief 
 of his maid servants born in his house, or bought with mgatcy. 
 l\v her he had six sons, in whom the jiiomiso made to .\brahaiu, 
 coucernips '''*■ S'*-"**' iftcrsase of Lis posti-rif}* "1*5 iti part fwlfilkii.
 
 10 T!ie field which Abraham purchased 
 of the sons of llcth ; there was Abraham 
 buried and Sarah his wife, 
 
 1 1 ^ And it came to pass, after the death 
 of'iV})raham, that God blessed liis son Isaac : 
 and Isaac dwelt by the Avell Lahai-roi. 
 
 12 tfl Now these are the generations of 
 Ishmacl, Abrnliam's son, whom Hagar the 
 •Egyptian, Sarah's handmaid, bare unto 
 Abraham. 
 
 13 And these are the names of the sons 
 of Ishmael, by their names according to 
 their generations : The first-born of Ishmael, 
 
 Kedar, and Abdeel, and 
 
 KcbajOth ; and 
 Mibsam, 
 
 14 And ]\Iishma, and Dumah, and Massa, 
 
 15 Hadar, and Tenia, Jetur, Naphish, 
 ?.nd Kedemah. 
 
 16 These are the sons of Ishmael, and 
 these are their names, by their towns, and by 
 their castles : twelve princes according; to 
 then" nations. 
 
 17 And these arc the years of the life of 
 Ishmael, an hundred and thirty and seven 
 years : and he gave up the ghost, and died, 
 and was gathered unto his people. 
 
 18 And they dwelt from Havilah unto 
 Shur, that is before Egypt, iis thou gocst to- 
 ward Assyria : and he died in the presence 
 of all his brethren. 
 
 19 ^ And these are the generations of 
 Isaac, Abraham's son ; Abraham begat Isaac. 
 
 20 And Isaac was forty years old when he 
 
 criA?. XXV. 
 
 took llebekah to wife, the daughter of Bc- 
 thucl the Syrian of Padan-aram, the sister of 
 Laban the Syrian. 
 
 21 f And Isaac entreated the Loru for 
 his wife, becavise she was l)arren : and the 
 liOKD was entreated of him, and Rel>ekah 
 his wife conceived. 
 
 22 And the children strugpiled together 
 
 •1*1 ' t oo o 
 
 withm her : and she said. If it be so, wliy am 
 I thus? Ami she went to en(]uire of the 
 LoiiD. 
 
 23 And the Lord said unto her. Two na- 
 tions are in thy womb, and two manner of 
 people shall be separated from thy bowels : 
 and the one people shall be stronger than the 
 other people : and the elder shall serve the 
 younger. 
 
 24 ^ And when her days to be deliveieJ 
 were fulfilled, behold, there uere twins in her 
 womb. 
 
 25 And the first came out red, all over 
 like an hairy garment ; and they called his 
 name Esau. 
 
 26 And after that came liis brother out^ 
 and his hand took hold on Esau's heel : and 
 his name was called Jacob: and Isaac ao* 
 threescore years old when she bare thc«). 
 
 27 % And the l)oys grew ; and Esau was 
 a cunning hunter, a man of the field ; and 
 Jacob uana. plain man, dwelling in tent«. 
 
 28 And Isaac loved Esau, because he did 
 eat of his venison : but llebekah loved 
 Jacob. 
 
 After tlu' birtli of tlusc sons he scl his house in orikr, witli pru- 
 dence anil justito. lie madi' Itaiic liis hfir, as he «iis liounil to 
 ilo injustice to Sarah, his lii^t ^n<l piincii'iil wit'o, and to Ucbckali, 
 who married I>a;ic ui)on till- assuranci' (it it, ciiap. xxiv. 36. lie 
 also gave portions to the rest of his children ; bolh to Isiimacl, 
 though at first he was teat empty away : and to iiis sons hy Ketu- 
 Tjh. It was justice to proM<le lor tliem : parents who do not tlial 
 arc worse t^han infidels. It wa» prudent to settle them in places 
 distant from I?aac, that they miRlil nut pretend to divide tlio m- 
 Ucritancc with him, or he any care or e.\penc<' to liim. He did 
 this while he vol lived, lesl it should not have been done, or so well 
 tlonc atterward.'. 
 
 Abraham lived one hundred and seventy-five years, and then 
 javc up the ghost. His iid^ was not extrtrted from him, but he 
 cheerfully resigned it: inlo the hands of thi? father of siiirits 'ne 
 committed his sjiirit. ilr ciieil in a goud old agr : an old man, 
 »nd full of years, or lull of life (as it might b<; supplied) includiui: 
 all the conveuitncis and comforts ct life. lie was gathere<l lo his 
 people : his bmly was gathered to ih.' conurecatiiin of the dead, 
 itnd his soul 'o the congregation of the bles-eil. N'olhing is rcconled 
 of the iioiiipof his funeral, only we are told that liis sons Isaac ami 
 i'ilimaei buried him in his own Uuryiiig-pl^cc. which he had pur- 
 chased, aJid in wiii''ii Itc had Uirit.d baral)^ 'I'hoki: tl>;il iu Iili: have 
 
 hien very dear to each other, may not only innocently, but lim- 
 dably, d'lsire to be buried together. 
 
 11.. IS. Immediately alter the account of Abraham's dMth, 
 Moses billing the story of If aac; but prc-««rfitly digrossrlh to gice • 
 short account uf lUiinael, for as much ns he also was a son of .^bra- 
 ham ; lie had twelve S'/ns, twelve princes they are called, l6; 
 heads of faiiiiKes, which in procs-i of time became tintinns, 
 distiiut tribes, nuiiHious and very considerable. Th< y pecjdeJa 
 very lari;e conlinint that lay between f.gypt and .Assyria, calUd 
 Arabia. The strength and numbers of thii fanuly was the fruit of 
 the promise made lo Hagar, chap. xvi. 10, and to Abraham, chsp. 
 xvii. 'M, and x.M. 1'^. His age is recorded lo shew the tfficncy of 
 Abraham's praver for hira, chap. .xvi. 18. O that Mimiiel muht 
 1 1 .■ . .\ " -ii 1. 1... I- 11 ... ,1.. „. „■.. ,.r „ii 1,;.. 
 
 , of 
 
 ii\e before lliev'. 'I'hose wnids, he fell in thi- pt-M-nce of all liis 
 hrolhien, h hither tiny menu, as »e take them, he died, or ai 
 othei^, his lot fell, lliey aredesiuned lo shew the lulfilling of ihal 
 wonlto lliu;ar, chap. xvi. IC. Hi shall dwell in the pix-jencc of 
 all ins bieihren; i. i-. he shall <louiish and be eiuiiieiit ap-ionj 
 them; and shall hold bis own lo the ksl; or, he died w-'l hu 
 friends «l>out him. which i» romforlable. 
 
 l,9--i». We have here an account of the birth of Jadb and 
 Enau, the twin sons of Isaac and Ilebekah. Tlieii ejitpance iiiic 
 tltc world was iHie of ilij molt considefaUu parts of lhii'*<ory ; im>i
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 2[) ^ And Jacob sod potlagc, and Esau 
 came iVoni the field, and he zi'as Taint. 
 
 30 And E/sau said to Jacob, Feed me, I 
 
 frav thee, Avitii that same red pottage : tor 
 am taint ; tlieielorc was his name called 
 JEdom. 
 
 31 And Jacob said, Sell me this day thy 
 liirth-right. 
 
 32 And Esau said, Beliold, T atn at the 
 point to die : and what profit shall this 
 birth-rio'ht do to me. 
 
 33 And Jacob said. Swear to me this day : 
 and he sware unto him : and he sold hiS 
 buth-right unto Jacob. 
 
 34 Then Jacol> gave Esau bread and pot- 
 tage of lentiles ; and he did eat and drink, 
 and rose up, and went his way. Thus Esau 
 ^dcspised liis birth-right. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 In this chapter \fe have, I. Isaac in adversity, and ol)lij;od i j change 
 his residenct', 1 ; bin, second, God visits liini, with direction 
 and comfort, 2. .5 : third, he fooli'.hly denies his wife, and is 
 .eprovcd for it by Abimeh'ch, 6.. 11. II. Isaac in prospe- 
 rity, by the blessing of Cod upon him, IC-'l*: and, first, 
 the Philistines were envious of him, 15- -l/: second, he con- 
 tinued industrious in his business, 18-23: fliird, God ap- 
 peared to. tiim, and rncouraEed him, and he returned his duty ti 
 God, 24,25: fourth, the rhilislines at length made court to 
 
 AND 
 
 l\ side 
 
 Innch is related concornmg Isaac, but what liad reference to his 
 (;-tlier while he lived, and to his son afterward. For Isaac seems 
 jvot to lia>e been a man of action; nor much tried; but to have 
 ♦pent liis days in quietness and silence. Isaac was forty years old 
 nhcn he married ; and after he was mariied, he had no ( hild fji 
 fwenvy years. While this mercy was delayed, Isaac did not ap- 
 proach to an handmaid's bed, as .Abraham had done, and Jacob 
 after ; for he loved llebekah : but he prayed ; he entreated the 
 Lord £or his wife. God heard his prayer, and was entreated ot 
 Kim. She is at length with child of two, and the children struj;- 
 pWd together within her. The struggles between Jacob and Esau 
 »n the womb, represent the struggle that is between the itingdom 
 of God, and the kingdom of Satan in the world and in the heart. 
 The commotion ReLi kah now lelt made her very uneasy, therefore 
 she went to enquire of the Lord. Some think Mctchisedek was 
 COBSulted as an oracle, or perhaps some urim or teraphim were now 
 ^iscd to enquire of God by, as afterwards in tlie breast-plate 
 of judgment. The information given her upon her .enquiry e.\- 
 Jjoundtd the mvstcry ; two nations arc in thy womb. Stie was 
 ivovr bi", not only ol'two children, but two nations ; which should 
 not only in their manner and dispositions dilfer from each other, 
 but in their interest clash and contend with each other; and the 
 isue should be, that the elder should serve the younger; which 
 ■was fulfilled in the subjection of the Edomites for manv ages to the 
 house of David, till they revolted; 2 Cliron. x\i. H. Itis the pre- 
 rogative of God to make a diffennce between those who have not 
 »s yet themselves done either good or evil. This the apostles infers 
 from hence, Rom. ix. 12. When they were born there was a great 
 difference between them, which served to conrirm what had been 
 foretold, v. 'Z'i. Esau was rough and hairy, as if he had bsen a 
 
 frown man ; whence he was named Esau, made, reared already. 
 acob was smooth and tender like other children. Esau, in their 
 birth, [caine foith first: but Jacob's hand look hold of his heel, to 
 «hew that in process of time he should undermine his brother, 
 lisau, when he grew up, wa,s a man of this world; ahui>'er: Ja- 
 i(pb Mras a man fvr tn« odiei world ; n plain njan, dwelling in 
 
 him, and made » coveiiniit with him, 26"33: fifth, thy dii" 
 agreeable marriage of his sou Esau was an alloy to bi!> comioit, 
 S-J, 35. 
 
 tliere was a famine in the land be- 
 es the first ("amine that Mas in the 
 days of Abraham. And Isaac went imtu 
 Abimelech king of the riiilistines, unto 
 Gerar. 
 
 2 And the Loud appeared unto him, and 
 said. Go iiot down into Egypt: dwell in the 
 land which I shall tell thee of. 
 
 3 Sojourn in this land, and I will be with 
 thee, and will bless thee : for unto thee, and 
 unto thy seed, I will give all these countries ; 
 and I M ill perform the oath which 1 snare 
 unto Abraham thy father. 
 
 4 And 1 will make thy seed to multiply 
 as the stars of heaven, and will give unto 
 thy seed all these countries ; and in thy 
 seed shall all the nations of the earth be 
 blessed ; 
 
 5 Because that Abraham obeyed my 
 voice, and kept my charge, my command-* 
 ments, my statutes, and my laws. 
 
 6" ^ And Isaac dwelt in Gerar. 
 
 7 And the men of the place asked him of 
 
 tents. Their interest in the alloction of their parents was likewise 
 dilierent. Isaac, though he was not a stirring man, yet loved to 
 sie his sons active : Esau knew how to please, by treating him ofterk 
 with his venison, which gained the atfection of the good old man. 
 Rebekah was minded of the orac!. • of God, wiiich had given the 
 preference to Jacob, and she preferred hi:n in her love. And if it 
 be lawlul for parents to make a difference between their children 
 upon any account, doubtless Rebekah was in the right to love him 
 whom God loved. 
 
 29- -34. We have here a bargain made between Jacob and Esau 
 aboi.t the birth-right, which was Esau's by Providence, but Jacob's 
 by promise. It was a spiritual privilege, including the excellency 
 of ifignity, and the excellency ot power, as will as the double por- 
 tion. Gen. .\li.\. 3. It seemed to be such a birth-right as had Ificri 
 the blessing annexed to it, and the entail of the jiroinise. Jacob's 
 desire ot the birth-right was jjious, which vet he sought to otjtairt 
 by indirect courses, not agreeable to his cliarncter as a plain man. 
 lie is to be commended that he coveted earnestly the best gifts; 
 yet in this he cannot be justified, that he took advantage of his bro- 
 ther's necessity to make him a very hard bargain. Probably I'^au 
 had firmerly spoken lightly of the birth-right, and if so, Jacob is 
 at least excusable. Jacob had got some bread and pottage for his 
 dinner, when Esau came from hunting hungry ana weary. And 
 now Jacob s pottage pleased him better than ever hi.s game had 
 done : give me, saitn he, some of that red, that red, as it is in the 
 original : Behold, I am at the point to die : and if he were, was Isaac 
 so poor, or Rebekah so ill an housekeeper, that he could not be siijv 
 plied with food convenient, and yet save his birth-right .' But his 
 appetite had the mastery over him. He did eat and drink, and then 
 carelessly rose up and went his way, witliout any serious reflectiong 
 or shew of regret. He used no means to get the bargain revoked, but 
 by his subsequent negligence and contempt, and by justifying him- 
 self in what he"had ifone, he pu't the bargain past recal. Thuswa.i 
 lypentancc hid from his eyes. People are ruined not so much by 
 doing what is amiss, as by not repenting of it. 
 
 Cfli^F. XXVl l'-5. Here Gf)d iiist tried Isaac by bre
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 hio wife : and he said, Siie is rny sister: for 
 he feared to say, She is my wife: lest, suid 
 he, the men of tiie jilacc should kill me for 
 Rebekah, because she zvas fair to look upon. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, when he had been 
 there a long time^ that Abiinclech, king of 
 the Philistines, looked out at a window, and 
 saw, and, behold, Isaac was sporting with 
 Rebekah his wife. 
 
 9 And Abimelech called Isaac, and said. 
 Behold, of a surety she is thy wife ; and 
 liowsaidest thou, Slie is my sister.'' And Isaac 
 said unto him, Because 1 said, Lest I die 
 for her. 
 
 10 And Abimelech said, What is this thou 
 hajtdonc unto us.'' One of the people might 
 lightly have lain with thy wife, and thou 
 shouldst have brouglit guiltiness upon us. 
 
 11 And Abinielech charged all his i)eople, 
 =>^jin?5 He t'l^t toucheth this man, or his 
 wife, shall surely be put to death. 
 
 12 f 'I'licn Isaac sowed in that land, and 
 received in the same year an hundred-fold : 
 and the Lord blessed him. 
 
 13 And the man waxed great, and went 
 forward, and grew until he became very great. 
 
 14 For he had possession of flocks, and 
 possession of herds, and great store of ser- 
 vants. And the Philistines envied him. 
 
 15 For all the wells which his father's 
 servants had digged, in tluj days of Abraham 
 his fatlier, the Philistines had stopped them, 
 and filled them with earth. 
 
 firovidcncc, and tlicii directed liiiii uikIim- this trial by his word, 
 saac finds himself stiailem.il by the scarcity of provisions : innnds 
 logo down to Egypt, and takes Gciar in his way. Hero God gra- 
 ciously apuearpd to him, bid hira stay where he was, and not go 
 down into tsyp'; promised to be with him, and bless him : renewed 
 lilt covenant with him, which had so often been made with Abra- 
 ham ; and recommended to him the good example of his lalher'i 
 obedience. A great variety of words is here Used to express the di- 
 ving will, to which Abraham wat obtdiint : my \oice, my charge, 
 my commandment, my statutes, and my laws ; which may intimate 
 ihat Abraham's obedience was universal: he obeved the original 
 laws of nature, the- revealed laws of divine worshiii, iiarlicularly 
 that ui circumcision ; and all the extraordinary precepts God'gavc 
 him, as that of iiuilling his country, and that oi'i.ltering up his ^on. 
 'I'hose only have the benefit of Ciod's covwiant with their godly pa- 
 rents, th.nt tread in their obedience. 
 
 ('••11. Isaac has now laid aside all thoughts of going it^lo 
 tlaypt, and in obedience to the heavi-nly vision sets up his statl'iii 
 <>erar, the country in which he was born. Vet there he enteri 
 into the same tcmplalion ihnl liisgood father had been once and 
 again overcome by, viz. to deny his wife, and togivc out that »he 
 was his sister. There is an aptness in us to imitate the weakness 
 «>f those we valui' ; we need, therefore, to keep our feet, lest, w hile 
 wc aim to trcaii in the steps of good men, we sometimes tread in 
 Vol. 1. 1^0. 4. I 
 
 16 And Abimelech said unto Isaac, Go; 
 from us : for thou art much mightier than we. 
 
 17 *| And Isaac departed thence, and 
 pitched his tent in the valley of Gerar, and 
 dwelt there. 
 
 18 And Isaac disiged again the wells of 
 water, which they had digged in the days of 
 Abraham his father ; for the Pliilistincs had 
 stopped them after the death of Abraliam : 
 and he called their names after the names 
 by which his father had called them. 
 
 19 And Isaac's servants digged in the val- 
 ley, and found there a well (^f springing water. 
 
 20 And the herdmen of Gerar did strive 
 with Isaac's herdmen, saying, the water is 
 ours: and he called the name of the well 
 Esek : because the3' strove with him. 
 
 21 Ami they digged another well; and 
 strove for that also: and he called the name 
 of it Sitnah. 
 
 22 And he removed i'vom thence, and 
 digged another well : nn<l for that they 
 strove not ; and he called the name ol' it 
 Piehoboth : and he said, For now the Loud 
 hath made room tor us, and we shall be 
 fruitful in the land. 
 
 23 ^ And he went up from thence to Beer- 
 shcba. 
 
 24 And the Lord appeared unto him the 
 same night, and said, I am the God of Abra- 
 ham thy father: fear not, for I ant with thee, 
 and will bless tliee, and multiply thy seed, 
 for my servant Abraham's sake, 
 
 their bye-steps. He was detected, ai;d the cheat discovered by the 
 king himself. Abiint Irch (not the same that was in Abraham's 
 days, chap. xx. for this was near an hundred years after that, but 
 that was the common name of the Philistine kuigs, as Ciesar of the 
 Roman emperoi',) he saw Isaac more familiar with Rebekah than 
 he knew he would be with his sister ; charged him with the fraud, 
 shewed him how frivolous his excuse was, and then, to coi>viMce 
 liim of the injustice of his jealousy, took himar.d his larailv under 
 his peculiar protection. 
 
 rj..l4. Isaac had no land of his own, but took land of the Phi- 
 listines, and sowed it, and reaped an hundred fold. 'I'liert seems to 
 be an emphasis laid on the lime ; it w.is the same year when iheie 
 was a famine in the land. Isa. Ixv. 13, My servants !»hall eul, but 
 ye shall be hungry ; and Psal. xxxvii. 19,"^ii the days of famine 
 iliey Siiall be tall^licd. 
 
 13. .22. The Philistines envied Isaac. It is an instance of the 
 vanity of the world, that the more imii have of it, the mere they 
 ;iie exposed to ceiisure ard injury, 'liny slopi>ed up the wells his 
 father had digged, and cxpelleil limi out of the Country. Isaac did 
 not contest with them by l<'rce, thougii he was become gri-at, but 
 very inaceablv departed thence. Still however he kept up his 
 husbandrr, aiid I'pcned the wells that bis father had digged, as 
 well as digjtcd new ones. In digging these wells he met with much 
 opposition; at Ungib be muved in a quiet setilinicit; here ba 
 
 O
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 55 And lie biiiklotl an altar there, and 
 calletl upon the name of tlie liOUD, and 
 pitched his tent there : and there Isaac's 
 servants dioged a well. 
 
 2u ^ Then Abimeleeh went to him Srom 
 Gerar, and Ahuzzath one of his friends, and 
 Phichol, the chief captain of his army. 
 
 27 And Isaac said unto them, \\ herefore 
 rome ye to me, seeing ye hate nie, and have 
 sent IMC a'.vay from you ? 
 
 28 And they said, "We saw certainly that 
 the Loud was Avith thee : and we said, let 
 there be now an oath betwixt us, eveii be- 
 twixt us and thee, and let us make a cove- 
 nant M ith thee : 
 
 29 That thou wilt do us no hurt, as we 
 have not touched thee, and as we have done 
 tinto thee nothing but good, and have sent 
 ihee away in peace : Thou art now the blessed 
 of ihe Loud. 
 
 30 And he made them a feast, and they 
 did eat and drink. 
 
 31 And they rose up betimes in the morn- 
 ing, and sware one to another : a*nd Isaac 
 s?lU them away, and they departed from 
 hun m peace. 
 
 32 And it came to pass the same day, that 
 Isaac's servants came, and told him con- 
 cerning the Avell which they had digged, and 
 said unto him, AVe have found water. 
 
 33 And he called it Shebah ; therefore 
 Xhc name of the city is Beer-sheba unto this 
 dav. 
 
 34 ^ And Es;ni was forty yean old when 
 he took to wife Judith, the daughter of Jkcri 
 the Hittite, and Bashemath, the daughter of 
 Lion the Hittite: 
 
 35- \\hicliwere agrief of miiid unto Isaac 
 .nid to Rebekah. 
 
 fliggfd a \Tcll, and tor that they did not strive. Thobc ihat follow 
 peace sooner or later shall find peace. 
 
 24.. When tlie Philistines had expelled Isaac God visited him, 
 and-^avchim fresh assurances of his favour. God's time lo shew 
 hiinself gracious, is when we arc inost disappointed in our expecta- 
 tions from men. 
 
 •25. Isiiac's altars probably gave offence to the Philistines, and 
 provoked thi in to be the more troublesome, yet he kept up hiu duty 
 \/halS(H ver ill it might expose him to. 
 
 3()--31. The contest betv/een Is.aac and tlie Philistines issivcd 
 in a happy reconciliation. Abimckch m^ikes Isaac a friendly 
 visit, the sincerity of which Isaac prudently iiuestioiis. Abime- 
 lech then professes his sincerity in this address, to Isaac, and ear- 
 nestly courts his friendship, 28, 2y. Afterwards Isaac entertains 
 him and l;is company, and cntei-s into a league of friendship with 
 him, \. 30, 31. See how graciously the good man wasinjiivinr 
 and forj5i\'inff. Religion teaches us to be neighbourly, and as much 
 as 111 us lies to live peaceably w ith all men, v. 32, 33. Providence 
 smiled on what Isaac did. He had not insisted upon the resiii ti- 
 tion ot the wells the Philistines had unjii>tly taken awav from iiim, 
 but set dow 11 silent ur.der the injui-y ; and to nconip. :ise hun for 
 that injui V immediately, he is enriched with a new well, v. 2 1, 25. 
 Lsaii's toolish ni^iTiage giieved his parents ; it grieved tiieru 
 Ihat ii? raarned without their ad »ice and consent ; that ho mair.eu 
 
 CHAP. XXVIT. 
 
 Here we have, I. Isaac's purpose to entail the blessini; upon Esbu, 
 I +. H. Rebekah's plot to procure It toi Jacob, I6, 17. III. 
 Jacob's successful managinieiil of the ph.t, and his obtaiiu'in of 
 the bicssin*. 18. .29. iV. Ksau's importunity w ilii his wlher, 
 and resriitnient to his brother, 30, ad fin. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that Avhen Isaac 
 was old, and his eyes were diru, so that 
 he could not see, he called Esau his eldest 
 son, and said unto him, IMy son. , And he 
 said unto him. Behold, here am I. 
 
 2 And he said, Behold, now I am old, I 
 knoAV not the day of my death. 
 
 3 Now^, therefore, take, I pra}- thee, thy 
 weapons, th\' (luiver and thy bow, and go 
 out to the field, and take me some venison ; 
 
 4 And make me savoury meat, such as I 
 love, and bring if to me, that I may eat : 
 that my soul may bless thee before I die. 
 
 5 And Rebekah heard when Isaac spake 
 to Esau his son. And Esau went to the 
 field to hunt fo?- venison, and to brins; it. 
 
 I 6 % And Rebekah spake unto Jacob her 
 r,()!i, saying. Behold, I heard thy father speak 
 unto Esau thy brother, saying, 
 
 7 Bring me venison, and make me sa- 
 voury meat, that I may eat and bless. thee 
 before the Lord before my death. 
 
 to those that had no n ligion amongst them : and that the .rives he 
 married were provoking in their carriage. Those children have 
 litlU' reason to o.xpect the blessing of God, who do that ivhichisa 
 i;rief iif mind to their good parents. 
 
 CM.\P. X.\^TI. 1..5. Isaac being now old, .itid not knowing, 
 >r not duly considering the divine oracle concerning histwosoiis, 
 that the efdershduld serve the younger, resolves to entail all the 
 hoii'uraiid power that was wrapt up in the promise to him upon 
 r.sau,' his eldest son. We are apt to take our measures rather 
 from oiirown reason, than from ifivine revelation, and therefore 
 olten miss our way. 
 
 Pui.uant to this design, he calls Esau to him, tells him upon 
 what considerations he resolved to do this no.v, and bids him get 
 thiin> ready for the solemnity of executing his last will and testa- 
 rtieiii, by which he designed to make him his heir. Esaumustgo 
 a i.uiiting, and bring some venison w hich his father w ill eat of, and 
 i .11 bless him. In this he designed not so much the refreshment of 
 hi-, own spirits, but nither the recii^ing a fresh instance of filial' af- 
 i> clion. Isaac lived about forty years after this ; let none therefore 
 think they shall die the sooner for making their wills and gettinjj 
 ix'ady for death. 
 
 6. .17. Reb( kali is here contriving to procure the blessiDg for 
 Jacob wIV'li was di\2'!ined for Esiiu \\cr end was good, but the 
 means wOfebad. If it were not awrcng to Esau to deprive biwi 
 t
 
 CHAP. 
 
 8 Now, therefore, my son, obey ray voice! 
 accordino; to that which I command thee. 
 
 9 Go now to the tiock, and fetch me from 
 thenee two good kids of the goats: and 1 
 wdl make them savoury meat for tiiy fatiier' 
 such as he loveth : 
 
 lU And thou shalt bring «7 to thy fat' u'--, 
 that lie may eal, and that lie may bless tiue 
 before his death. 
 
 ■ 11 And Jacob said to Rebekah his mo- 
 ther, Berioid, Esau my brother is ahairy man, 
 and I am a sn'ooth man ; 
 
 13 My father peradventure will feel me, 
 and I shall seem to him as a deceiver : and 
 I shall bring a curse upon mc, and not a 
 blessing. 
 
 13 And his mother said unto him, Upon 
 me be thy curse, my son ; only obey my 
 voice, and go fetch me them. 
 
 14 And he went and fetched, and brought 
 thetn to his mother: and his mother made 
 savoury meat, such as his father loved. 
 
 15 And Rebekah took goodly raiment 
 of her eldest son Esau, which were with her 
 in the house, and put them upon Jacob her 
 younger son. 
 
 16 And she put the skins of the kids of 
 the goats upon his hands, and upon the 
 smootli of his neck. 
 
 17 And she gave the savoury meat and 
 the bread, which she had prepared, into the 
 hand of her son Jacob. 
 
 18 ^ And he came unto his father, and 
 said, My father. And he said, Here am 1 : 
 ■who art thou my son ? 
 
 19 And Jacob said vmto his father, I am 
 Esau thy first-born : I have done according 
 as thou l)adest me : arise, I pray thee, sit 
 
 of the bliaMiig, he liimsulf hiiviiig torft-iti-d it by selling his biith- 
 riglit, yi-l It was a wruiie to Isaac, taking advanlajjc of liis in- 
 finiiity, to impose upon him i and it was a wrong to Jacob, bv 
 pulliiiga lie in his right hand, and exposing him to his falheis 
 curse, if h'' should miss of the bh-ssing. (lod left her to take this 
 indiirct course, ihat he mii^ht have the alory of brin;^ino good 
 out of evil,undof s» rviog his own purpose by the sins and follies 
 ef men. Isaac had lust the sense ol seeing, therefore she endia- 
 Youis to deci ive his sense of tasting by dres'<ing some choice pieces 
 of kKI, «o as to make him believe it was venison: and his >. uses 
 of finding and smeliiiig, by piutiiii; Ksau's clothes up./ii Jacob, 
 whieh Isaac knew by the stnll'. shape, and smi-ll, to be Ksuu's, and 
 lest ihc smoothness of Jacob's hands and neck should betray him, 
 she covered lhe,,i with the skins of tlie kids that wire newly killed, 
 it was a VI ry lasli word whieh Ilebekah spake, when Jacob oi)- 
 jected ilie (lunger of a curw Ui>un me be thy curse my iun. Ciirtst 
 
 XX VII. 
 
 and eat of my venison, that thy soul may 
 
 bless me. 
 
 20 And Isaac said unto his son. How it 
 it that thou hast found it so quickly, my 
 son ? And he said. Because the Lord thy 
 God brought it to me. 
 
 21 And Isaac said unto Jacob, Come 
 near I pray thee, that I may feel thee, my 
 son, whether thou k' my very son Esau or not. 
 
 22 And Jacob went near unto Isaac his 
 father ; and he frit him, and sard, Tlie voice 
 is Jacob's voice, but tlie hands arc the hands 
 of Esau. 
 
 23 And he discerned him not, because 
 his hands were hairy, as his brother Esau'» 
 hands. So he blessed him. 
 
 24 And lie said. Art thou my very son 
 Esau? And he said, I am. 
 
 25 And he said, Bring it near to me, and 
 1 will cat of my son's venison, that my soul 
 may bless thee. And he brought it near to 
 him, and he did eat ; and he brought him 
 wine, and he drank. 
 
 26 And his father Isaac said unto him, 
 Come near now, and kiss ine, my son. 
 
 27 And he came near and kissed him: 
 and he smelled the smell of his raiment, and 
 blessed him, and said. See, the smell of my 
 son is as the smell of a field Avhich the Lord 
 hath blessed : 
 
 28 Therefore God give thee of the dew 
 of heaven, and the fatness of the earth, and 
 plenty of corn and wine. 
 
 29 Let people serve thee, and nations bow- 
 down to thee ; be lord over thy brethren, 
 and let thy mother's sons bow down to thee: 
 cursed be every one that curscth thee, and 
 blessed be he that blesseth thee. 
 
 indeed who is mighty to save, because mighty to bear, bath said, 
 upon me be tliy cuis<', only obey my voice ; but it is too d.Tring for 
 any creature to ?ay, upon me be thy cui-se, unless it be tbal curse 
 causeless, which we are sure shall not come, Frov. xxvi. 2. 
 
 18- -21. Lving is soon learned. 1 wonder how honest Jacob 
 could so leadllv turn Ids tongue to say, v. 18, I am Esau thy first 
 born; but psp<'cially do I wonder how he could h.T»e the lorehead 
 lo father it upon Go'd, and to use his name in the cheat, 20, The 
 Lord thv God brought it to nie. It is not wrillen for our imi- 
 tation, l)ut our admonition ; let him that ihinketh he stands, lake 
 heed lest be fall. . , , , 
 
 '.":..,'>». Isaac was at first dissatisfied, but at length yielded to 
 the power of the cheat. He kissiil him, 'ib, he praised him, 
 •J7, he pravicl for him, mid iheririn propbcsied concerning bim. 
 Three things Jacob is lure blessed with : v'' i''y. '8; power 
 iy, and a great mtejvst iii hvavwi ; cut*;d be t>eiy o«c tNut cur*.
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 SO ^ And it came to pass, as soon as 
 Isaac had made an end of blessing Jacob, 
 and Jacob was yet scarce gone out tVom the 
 presence of Isaac his fatlicr, that Esau his 
 brother came in from his hunting. 
 
 31 Aiu\ he also hail made savoury meat, 
 and brought it unto his father, and said 
 •unto his father, Let my father arise, and cat 
 of his son's venison, that thy soul may bless 
 me. 
 
 52 And Isaac his father said unto him, 
 Who art thou .'' And he said, 1 om thy son, 
 thy first-born, Esau. 
 
 33 And Isaac trembled very exceedingly, 
 and said. Who ? where is he tliat hath taken 
 venison, and brought it me, and I have 
 eaten of all before thou camcst, and have 
 blessed iiim.^ yea, and he shall be blessed. 
 
 34 And when Esau heard the words of 
 his father he cried with a great and exceed- 
 ing bitter cry, and said unto his father, Bless 
 me, even me also, O my father ! 
 
 35 And he said, Thy brother came with 
 subtlety, and hath taken away thy'blessing. 
 
 36 And he said, Is not he rightly named 
 Jacob? for he hath supplanted me these 
 two times : lie took away my birthright ; 
 and, behold, now he hath taken away my 
 blessing. And he said, Hast thou not re- 
 served a blessing for me ? 
 
 37 And Isaac answered and said unto 
 Esau, Behold, I have made him thy lord 
 and all his brethren have I given to him for 
 
 f th thct. Something spiritual is doubtless included in the blessing, 
 That from hiin should conie the Messiah, who should have a so- 
 vereign dominion on earth, and that from him should come the 
 church, that should be particularly favoured by heaven. It is the 
 best blessing to be related to Christ and his church, to be interested 
 in Christ's power and the church's favour. 
 
 30- -38. Now Esau that had made so light of the birth-right, 
 would have inherited the blessing ; but he was rejected, and found 
 xu> place for repentance in his fattier, though he sought it carefully 
 with tears, Hcb. xii. 17- He prepared the savoury meat as his father 
 tad diretted him, and then Ucged the blessing his father had en- 
 couraged hira to expect, 31. \Vnen he undovstood that Jacob had 
 got it by fraud, he cried with a great and exceeding bitter cry, 34, 
 and again he lifted up his voice and went. Yet he was rejected. 
 Isaac, when first he, was aware how he had been imposed upon, 
 trembled exceedingly, 31, but he soon recovers himself, and ra 
 tilics the blessing h<i had given to Jacob: I have blessed him, and 
 he shall b» blessed. Either hims<Jf recollecting the divine oracle, or 
 rather having found himself more than ordinarily filled with the 
 Holy Ghost when he gave the blessing to Jacob, perceived that Got) 
 did as it were say amen to it. Jacob was hereby confirmed in his 
 possession of the blessing. Isaachereby acquiesced inthewillofGod, 
 aiid Esau was hereby cut off frara the expectation of that special 
 blessing which he thought to have preserved to himself, when he 
 jold his buth-nght. By this wc arc taiight that it was not of him 
 
 servants ; and with corn and wine have I 
 sustained him : and what shall 1 do now 
 unto thee, my son .'' 
 
 33 And I'/sau said unto his fatlier. Hast 
 thou but one blessing, my father? bless me, 
 even me also, O my father And Esau lifted 
 up his voice, and wept 
 
 39 And Isaac his father answered and said 
 unto him. Behold, thy dwelling shall be the 
 fatness of the earth, and of the dew of hea- 
 ven from above : 
 
 40 And by thy sword shalt thou live, and 
 shalt serve thy brother: and it shall come 
 to pass, when thou shalt have the dominion, 
 that thou shalt break his yoke from off thy 
 neck. 
 
 41 ^ And Esau hated Jacob, because of 
 the blessing wherewith his father blessed 
 him : and Esau said in his heart, The days 
 of mourning tor my father are at hand; then 
 will I slay my brother Jacob. 
 
 42 % And these words of Esau her elder 
 son were told to Rcbekah. And she sent 
 and called Jacob her younger son, and said 
 unto him. Behold thy brother Esau, as 
 touching thee, doth comfort himself, pur~ 
 posing to kill thee. 
 
 43 Now, therefore, my son, obey my 
 voice, and arise, flee thou to Laban my 
 brothei", to Haran ; 
 
 44 And tarry with him a few days, until 
 thy brother's fury turn away. 
 
 45 Until thy brother's anger turn away 
 
 that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God thatsh&weth 
 mercy, Rom. ix. 15. 
 .39, 40. Here is a common blessing bestowed on Esau. It was 
 promised him that he should have a competent livelihood, and that 
 by degrees he should regain his liberty. Esau must serve, but he 
 shall at length break the yoke of bondage. This was fuililled, 2 
 Kings viii. SO-.SC. Yet it was far short of Jacob's blessing. In 
 Jacob's blessing the dew of heaven is put first, in Esau's the fatnes* 
 of the earth. Esau hath these, but Jacob hath them from God's hand» 
 Jacob shall have dominion over his brethren. Esau shall have do- 
 minion, but not over iiis brother. We never find that the Jew* 
 were sold into the hands of the Edomites, or that ihey oppressed 
 them. But the great difference is, that there is nothing in Esau's 
 blessing that points to Christ, nothing that brings him or his into 
 the church and covenant of God : and without that the fatness of 
 the earth will str,nd him in little stead. 
 
 41. Esau hated Jacob with a crui-1 hatred. Nothing less would 
 satisfy him than to slay his brother. He expected his father would 
 be dead quickly, which would give him a fair opportunity of re- 
 venge. Had men are long hold in by external restraints, Irom d'>- 
 ing the mischief they would do, and so their wicked purposes coiiH! 
 to naught. 
 
 42..4^. Rebekah gave Jacob warning of his danger, and ad- 
 vised him to withdraw for a while, and shift for his own saltty. She 
 ,ritt egsscssed Isaac with an apprehension of the necessity of Jar
 
 CHAP. XXVIIl 
 from tliee, 'and lie forget that Avhich thoulniake ihce fmilful and nuiltiji^y tliee, t^iat 
 hast done to him; then I nill send andlfbou niaycst be a muUiludc ofpeople : 
 letvh thee from ttience. Why should I be| 4 And give thee the blessing of A U-ahatn, 
 deprived also of you both in one day ? jto thee and to thy seed with thee : that thou 
 
 ""■""" " " ' " " niaycst inherit the land wherein thou art a 
 
 nranger, which (Jod gave unto Abraliam. 
 
 5 And Isaac sent away Jacob : and he 
 \vent to Padan-anun unto Laban, son of Be- 
 ihucl the Syrian, the brother of Uebekah, 
 Jufob's and Esau's mother. 
 
 0' % When Esau saw that Isaac had blessed 
 
 I .Jacob, and sent him away to Padau-arani, 
 to take him a wife from thence ; and that a3 
 v-11 11*1 1' 1 * 
 
 he blessetl Inm, he gave hnn a charge, saymg. 
 Thou shalt not take a wife of the daughters 
 of Canaan : 
 
 7 And that Jacob obeyed his father and 
 
 46 And Rebekuh said to Isaac, I am 
 weary of my life because of the daughters of 
 Ileth : if Jacob take a wife of the daughters 
 of Heth, such as these tihich are of the 
 daughters of the land, what good shall my 
 life do me ? 
 
 CHAP. XXVIIL 
 
 [•nt"i to go t - .. 
 
 aram. His t\uli(.-r's cIiiu-Bc uiui blissins, ~, "i, 4; his oljo 
 diencc, 6. 11. .lacob's incHlin;; with Clod by the way. His 
 vision of tlip ludiKr, 11, 1-. The i;iiici(ms promise (ioil 
 madeliiin, i;J, l-l, lo. 111. 'Mr- iiiipri--si()ii tiiis mttdti ii|joii 
 him, lb'..19: the vow lie made to Cod on thii occasion, iio, 
 21, '22, 
 
 AND Isaac called Jacob , and blessed 
 him, and charged him, and said unto 
 liiin, Thou slialt not take a wife of the 
 tlaucrhters of Canaan. 
 
 2 Arise, go to Padan-arani, to the housi' 
 of Bethuel thy mother's tiithcr; and take 
 thee a wife from thence of the daughters of 
 Laban, thy mother's brother. 
 
 3 And God almighty bless thee, and 
 
 cob's going anions liis ix'hitioiis togetliinia wife. She would not 
 ttll hiin of Ksnu's wicked dtsign against the life of Jacob, lest it 
 should trouble him; but prudently took another way to gain her 
 point. Isaac was uneasy, as she was at Ksau's being unequally 
 yoked with Ilittitcs, and theiefore with very good colour of reason 
 siie moves to have J-acob married to one that was better principled. 
 We must not presume too far on the wisdom and R-solution of 
 those children that arc the most hopeful and promising, but care 
 must be taken to keep them out of harm's wav. 
 
 CHAl\ XXVni. 1..5. .Jacob being thus forced to leave his 
 country, was perhaps intended both to correct him for his dealing 
 Iraudulcntly w iih his father, and to teach us, that they w ho inherit 
 the blessing must expect ptrsecution. God's providences often 
 scctn to Contradict his promises ; yet when the mystery of God 
 shall be finished, we shall see that all was for the best, and that 
 cross prov ulenccs did but render the promises, and the accomplish- 
 ment of them, the more glorious. 
 
 Jacob is hue dismissed by his father with a solemn rliargc like 
 that, 2 Cor. vi. 1 t, be not unecjually yoked w ilh uiibelievns : and 
 a solemn blessing which entailed upon him the two great promises 
 Abraham was blessed with, i. e. the promise of luirs and the pro- 
 mise of ah inheritance. 'I'hat thou ma vest inherit the land ot thy 
 sojournings. 'Ihis promise looks as higli as heaven, of whieli Ca- 
 naan was a type. 'I'hat was the better country which Jacob had in 
 his eye, when he confessed himself a stranger and a pilgrim on the 
 earth. Jacob having taken leave of his fatjier, was hastened away 
 with all speed, lest Ins bualier should fiml an o|)portiinily to do 
 liim a mischief ; and away he wmt to I'adan-araiii. llow unlike 
 was his taking a wife thence to his father's! Isaac had servants and 
 ramels sent to fetch his: Jacob must go himself, alone, and on toot, 
 to fetch his; go away in a fright fiOM his father's house, not know- 
 ing when he mmht return. If we cannnt maintain the grandeur of 
 eur ancestors, let us be content, and seek rather to be as good as 
 tliey, than as groat. 
 
 0. This passage concerning F.sau comes in the midst of Ja- 
 Vol. I. 
 
 his mother and was gone to Padan-aram ; 
 
 8 And Esau seeing that the thiughters of 
 Canaan pleased not Isaac his father : 
 
 9 Then went Esau unto Ishmacl, and took 
 unto the wives wliich he had, INlahalah, tlic 
 [Jauiihter of Ishmacl, Abraham's son, the 
 sister of Nebajoth, to be his wife. 
 
 10 % And Jacob went out frou. Beer-slie- 
 ba, aiui went toward Iluran. 
 
 cob's storv, either to shew the influence ofa good e:^ampU-. or to 
 shew the i'oilv of an after wit. Esau did well, but he did it when « 
 was too late.' 'I'o mend the matter he made ill worse, first by nmr- 
 ryinga (laughter ol Ishinael, the son of the bond-«oiiian, who was 
 vast'out : second, taking a third wife, while, for .nught appears, his 
 other two were neither dead nor divorced ;^ an<l tiiird, by doing il 
 onlv to please his father, and not to please God. 
 
 l0..l.i. Jacob had a hard lodginc, but a iileasant dream. Tim 
 vision he saw represents the two tilings that aa- comfoitable to 
 cood pe(>i>le, at all times, and in all conditions : first, Tiie provi- 
 dence of God, by which there is a ccnislant correspondence kept up 
 between heaven and earth. The counsels of heaxnarc e.xeeiUed 
 on earth, and the afl'airs of this earth are known in heaven. Pro- 
 vidence doth its work gradually, and by steps. .Angels arc em- 
 ploved as. ministering spii us, tokrve all the purposes and designs 
 of providence ; and the wisdom of Clod is at tjie up|)er end el the 
 ladder, directing all the motions of the second cause to the glory of 
 the first cause: second, the mediation of Christ. He is the lad- 
 der: the first on earth in his human nature, and the top jn heaven 
 in his divine nature. All God's favours (dine to us, and all our 
 services come to him bv Christ. To this vision our Saviour alludes, 
 when he speaks of the 'angels of God ascending and descending on 
 the son of' man, John i. .'.l. The i-romises made to liii lather were 
 now repeated to Jacob, and fresh promises were added, accommo- 
 dated to his present condition. Jacob was apprehensive ol danger 
 from his brother ILs-au. but (iod promised to kivp hiin. lie had 
 a long iouriiev before him, and was to travel aloiK in an uiiknowu 
 counirv, but behold I am with thee, saitli God. He wju now goin^ 
 as an exile to a distant place, but God pioims<-d lo brmElnm bacK. 
 a»ain to this land. He si-emed lo be toiMikeii of all liislrieml-v 
 but God her« gives him this asiurance. I will not leave thee. 1 lo- 
 vidence seemed to ec.ntiadict the promises, he is ihorclori; nssured 
 of the performance of them in their season; all shall Ik- (lone thai 
 1 have spoken t.> thee of. -Saying and doilijj aiv not two things \uA 
 God, wkatevtr ihey are vvitU u?.
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 11 And he ligli'ted upon a certain place, 
 and tarried there all night, because the sun 
 ■was set ; and he took of the stones of that 
 />]ace, and put them for his pillows, and lay 
 down in that j)lace to sleep. 
 
 12 And he dreamed, and, behold, a lad- 
 der set up on the earth, and the top ot" it 
 reached to iieuven : and, behold, the an- 
 gels of God ascending and descending on 
 it. 
 
 13 iVnd, behold, the Lord stood above 
 it, and said, Jl am the Lord God of Abra- 
 ham thy lather, and the God of Isaac ; the 
 land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give 
 it, and to thy seed ; 
 
 14 And th}-^ seetl shall be as (he dust of 
 the earth : and thou shalt spread abroad to 
 the west, and to the east, and to the north, 
 and to the south ; and in thee, and in thy 
 seed, shall all the families of the earth be 
 blessed. 
 
 15 And, behold, lam M'ith thee, and Avill 
 keep tliee in all places whither thou goest, 
 anil will brintv thee a^ain into this land ; for 
 1 will not leave thee, until I have done that 
 Avhich I have spoken to thee of. 
 
 1(> % And Jacob awaked^out of his slcej), 
 and he said, Surely the Lord is in this place, 
 and I knew it not. 
 
 17 And he was afraid, and said. How 
 dreadiul /*■ this place ! this is none other but 
 the lK)use of God, and this is the gate of 
 heaven. 
 
 18 And Jacob rose up early in the morn- 
 ing, and to©k the stone that he had put /by 
 Ins pillows, and set it up for a pillar, and 
 poured oil upon the top of it. 
 
 19 And he called the name of that place 
 Beth-el : but the name of that city was called 
 laiz at the first. 
 
 ^ I6 • • 2.!. Jacob expresses a groat surprise at the tokens he had of 
 God's special presence with him in the place. Surely the Lonl is 
 in this jiJace, and I ki>cw it nor. No |)lace e.vcludesdiviTic visits. 
 Wherever we are, ia the city, the desert, or the liehl, wc may keep 
 «ur intercourse with Clod, it it bi^not our own fault. 
 
 So lar was Jacob from beiwjf exalted above nieasur*^ with the 
 abundance of the revelations that he was afraid. The more we see of 
 God, tile more cause we see for holy trembling and biushin;; before 
 him . 'i o preserve the niimovial of this vision, he set up the stone, 
 on which he had slept, for a pillar, and poured oil on the top, whicli 
 t)robably was the ceremony then used in the dedicating altars, as 
 an earnest of his building an altar, when he should liave convc- 
 Rieni.es for it. lie gave a new name to the place. It had been 
 iKlkU Lue, an almond-tree ; but he will have it called Belh-cl, the 
 
 20 And .Jacob vowed a vow, saying, If 
 God will be Avilh mc, and will keep me in 
 this way that I go, and will give me bread to 
 eat, and raiment to put on : 
 
 21 So that I come again to my father's 
 house in i)cace, then shall the Lord be my 
 God : 
 
 22 And this stone, which I have set /or 
 a pillar, shall beGotl's house : and of all that 
 thou shalt give mc, 1 will surely give the 
 tenth unto thee. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 I. Jacob's safe arrival at his relations, who liid him weicouif, 
 1"14. W. He. was comfortably disposed of in marriage, 
 1,5'«30. How his family was buik u|>, in the birth of four sons, 
 31, ad fin. 
 
 THEN Jacob went on his journey, and 
 came into the land of the people of 
 the cast. 
 
 2 And he looked, and, behold, a well in 
 the field, and, lo, there u-ere three flocks of 
 sheep lying by it; for out of that well they 
 watered the iiocks ; and a great stone a'«« 
 upon the well's mouth. 
 
 3 And thither were all the flocks gather- 
 ed : and they rolled awa}^ the stone from the 
 well's mouth, and watered the sheep, and put 
 the stone again upon the well's mouth in 
 his place. 
 
 4 And Jacob said unto them, My bre- 
 thren wiience he ye.'' And they said, Of 
 Haran arc we. 
 
 5 And he said unto them, Know ye Laban 
 the son of Nahor ? And they said, AVe know 
 him. 
 
 0" And he said unto them, /she well ? And 
 thej' said. He is well ; and, behold, Rachel 
 his daughter cometh with the sheep. 
 . 7 And he said, I/O it is yet high day, nei- 
 ther is it time that the cattle should be ga- 
 
 housc of God. He also made a scrlemn vow on this occasion, in 
 which we may observe, his faith in laying hold on the promise, his 
 modesty and moderation in being content with bread to eat, and 
 raimeii! to put on, and his piety to God in his desire that God 
 would be with him, and his resolutions to cleave to the Lord as his 
 God in covenant, and peiiorm some special acts of devotion, in to- 
 ken of his gratitude. The pillar shall be God's house ; that is, an 
 altarshall be erected here to the Inmour of God, and of ail that 
 thou shalt give me, I will surely give the tenth unto thee. When 
 we receive raojc than ordinary from God, we should study to give 
 some singular instamx's of gratitude to him. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 1-.8. We are here told how chearfully Jacob 
 proceeded, and how happily he arrived at his journey's end. 
 Tiic divine Providence is lobe acknowlcd?ed in all the little en*
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 tfeered together ; water ye the sheep, and go 
 and feed them. 
 
 8 And JLhej said, We cannot until all the 
 flocks be irathcred too-elher, and till they 
 roll the stone from the well's mouth ; then 
 we water the sheep. 
 
 9 ^ And while he yet spake with them, 
 Rachel came with her father's sheep : for 
 she kept them. 
 
 10 And it came to pass, when Jacob saw 
 Rachel, the daui^hter of Laban his mother's 
 brother, and t!ie sheep of Laban his mother's 
 brother, that Jacob went near, and rolled tlie 
 stone from the well's mouth, and watered 
 the flock of Laban his mother's brother. 
 
 11 And Jacob kissed Rachel, and lifted 
 up his voice and wept. 
 
 12 And Jacob told Rachel that he was 
 her father's brother, and that he zcas Rc- 
 bekah's son ; and she ran and told her 
 father. 
 
 13 And it came to pass, when Laban 
 heard the tidings of Jacob his sister's son, 
 that he ran to meet him, and end:)raced 
 him, and kissed him, and brought him to 
 his house. And he told Laban all these 
 things. 
 
 14 And Laban said to him, SnreJv thou 
 art my bone and my tlesh. And he abode 
 with him the space of a month. 
 
 15 % And Laban said nnto Jacob, Because 
 ihon art my brother shonldest thou therefore 
 serve me for nought ? tell me what shall thy 
 wages he ? 
 
 16 And Laban had two daughters : the 
 name of the elder ?;:y/.s- ] iCah, and the name of 
 the younger teas Rachel. 
 
 17 J^eali was tender-eyed, but Rachel 
 was beautiful and well-favoured. 
 
 ciinistancrs which occur lo make a jounu-y or other undertaking 
 cumfoftabli- and succt'ssUil. Wliat is hurc said of the constant 
 care of the shepherd, may servo to illustrate the tender concern 
 which our Lord .lesus, the great shi^ilierd ot' the sheij), hath ovei 
 his flock the < hiirch. The stone at the well's nmuth w;is cither to 
 Secure their i)ro[)erty in it, to save (he weH tVoni receiving daniafje 
 i'roiii [he heatot the sun, or from any spiteful hand : or, to prevent 
 the lambs of the flock from beini; drouned in it. Separate interests 
 should not take us from mutual helii : when all the shepheril> 
 came together then, like lovin» neighbours, they watered liieir 
 flocks togetluv. 
 
 J) •14. When .Tacoh understood tliat Rachel was his kinswo- 
 man, knowing what his errand was into that country, \\r may sup- 
 rose it struck his mind immediately that this must be his wife, uid 
 U'addresbOb liiniwlf to hci- witU Kars of joy, auUkiix-s of love. 
 
 18 And Jacob loved Rachel ; and said, 
 I will serve thee seven years for Rachel thy 
 younger daughter. 
 
 19 And Laban said, It is better that I 
 give her to thee than that J should give her 
 to another man : abide with me. 
 
 20 And Jacob served seven years for Ra- 
 chel ; and they seemed unto him but a few 
 days, for the love he had to her. 
 
 21 ^ And Jacob said unto Laban, Give 
 7ne my wife, for my days are fuliilled, that 1 
 may go in unto her. 
 
 22 And Laban gathered together all the 
 men of the place, and made a feast. 
 
 2.*) And it came to pass in the evening, 
 that he took Leah his daughter, and brought 
 her to him ; atid he went in unto her. 
 
 24 And Laban gave unto his daughter^ 
 Leah, Zilpali his maid /or a handmaid. 
 
 2j And it came to pass, that in the morn- 
 ing, behold, it was Leah : and he said to 
 Laban, What is this thou hast done unto 
 me .'' Did not I serve with thee for Rachel ? 
 wherefore then hast thou beguiled me ? 
 
 26 And Laban said, It must not be so 
 done in our country, to give the younger 
 before the first-born. 
 
 27 Lulfil her week, and wc will give thee 
 this also, for the service which thou shalt 
 serve with me yet seven other years, 
 
 28 And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her 
 week ; and he gave him Rachel his daughter 
 to wife also. 
 
 iJ9 And Lallan gave to Rachel his daugh- 
 ter, Bilhah his handmaid to be her maid. 
 
 SO And he went in also unto Rachel, and 
 he loved also Rachel more than Leah, and 
 served with him yet seven other years. 
 
 31 % And when the Loku saw that Leah 
 
 I'rovideiiuo made that which seemed accidental to give speedy s:i- 
 tisfaction to Jacob's mind, as soon as he cumc to '.he place he uat 
 bovinil for. Abraham's servant, when he came on a like erninii, 
 met with tlie liko entertainment. 1-iban, though not a good hu- 
 moured man, bid him mlcoine. Those are haid hcHrled indeed 
 that are not kind to their uwii relations. 
 
 l.')--CO. Here is a fair contract bilvve<'n Lalmn and Jacob, and 
 Jacob's lioni'st jnrformance of his p.Txt of liie barjpuii. He served 
 seven years for I? aclu I, and if llacliil still continued to keep her 
 father's kjiei-p, his innocent and nligious coiivorsaiion with her 
 while they kept ihr lioeks, could not l)Ul increase theirmulual af- 
 fection. Iaim' makes long services ihort and easy ; hence we, uraJ 
 of the labour of love, HeL>. vi. 10. An age of work will be but as a 
 few day» lo tho>c that h've timi, and Ipiig for Christ's appeanno. 
 
 i<l«'O0. XuUtli wfuiM°.«U lMlL,Jue9b,aud lUchel, wuuic ;;:r«:r.>
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 was hated he opened her womb ; but Ruchel 
 was barren. 
 
 32 And Leah conceived, and bare a son : 
 and she called his name Reuben : tor she 
 Baid, Surely the Loiiu hath looked upon 
 my afHiclion ; now, therctbrc, my husband 
 ■will love me. 
 
 33 And she conceived ao;ain, and biire a 
 son : and said Because the Lord hath heard 
 that I wa% hated, he hath therefore given 
 me this son also ; and she called his name 
 Simeon. 
 
 34 And she conceived again, and bare a 
 son ; and said, Now this time will my hus- 
 band be joined unto me, beeause 1 have 
 born him three sons ; therefore was his name 
 called Levi. 
 
 35 And she conceived again, and bare a 
 son ; and jhe said. Now will I praise the 
 Lord . thea-efore she called his name Judah, 
 and left bearing. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 T»i this chapter we have an account of ihe inrrrasf, I. Of Jacob's 
 family: tight children more we liiid registered in tliib cliapter ; 
 Dan and Naphtali by Bilhah, Rachel's maid, 1..S: Gad aiiti 
 Asher by Zilpah, Leah's maid, 9. .13 : Issachar, Zebulon, and 
 Dinah, bv Leah, 14. .'21: and last of all Joseph, by Rachel, 
 22. .24. ll. or Jacob's estate : he comes upon a new bargain 
 •with Labaii, 25. .34: and in the six years' service he did to 
 Labaii God wonderfully blessed him, so that his stock of cattle 
 became very considerable, 25. .43. 
 
 AND when Racliel saw that she bare 
 Jacob no children, Rachel envied her 
 sister : and said unto Jacob, Give me chil- 
 dren, or else 1 die. 
 
 12 And Jacob's anger was kindled against 
 
 Rachel; and he said, Am\ in God's stead, 
 
 who hath withheld from thee the fruit of the 
 
 I - * 
 
 womb.-' 
 
 3 And she said, Behold my maid Bilhah^ 
 go in unto her ; and she shall bear upon my 
 knees, that I may also have children by 
 her. 
 
 4 And she gave him Bilhah her handmaid 
 to Avife ; and Jacob went in unto her. 
 
 5 And Bilhah conceived, and bear Jacob 
 a son. 
 
 6 And Rachel said, God hath judged me, 
 and hath also heard my voice, and hath given 
 me a son : therefore called she his name 
 Dan. 
 
 7 And Bilhah, Rachel's maid, conceived 
 again, and bare Jacob a second son. 
 
 8 And Rachel said, with great wrestlings- 
 iKive I Avrestled with my sister, and I have 
 prevailed, and she called his name Napth* 
 tali. 
 
 9 When Leah saw that she had left bear- 
 ing, she took Zilpah her maid, and gave her 
 Jacob to Avife. 
 
 10 And Zilpah, Leah's maid, bare Jacob 
 a son. 
 
 11 And Leah said, A troop cometh ; and 
 she called his name Gad. 
 
 12 And Zilpah, Leah's maid, bare Jacob 
 a second son. 
 
 13 And Leah said, Happy am I, for the 
 daughters will call mc blessed : and she 
 called his name Asher. 
 
 tionswere engaged to each other, as if, as some say, Leah was 
 no better than an adulteress, it wlis no small wrong to her too. Hi 
 excuse was frivolous; and his compounding for the matter did 
 make ill worse. Hereby he drew .lacob into the sin and snare, 
 and disquiet of multiplying riches. The polygamy of the paJriarch; 
 was excusable in them, because, though there was reason against it 
 as early as Adam's marriage, Mai. ii. 15, yet there was no express 
 commaiid against it. It was in them a sign of ignorance, it was not 
 the produce of any sinful lust, but for the building up of the 
 church, which was the good that Providence brought of it : but it 
 will by no means justify the like practice now, when God's will is 
 plainly made known, that one man and one woman only should be 
 joined together. 
 
 31 ■•25. Leah who was less beloved was blessed with children, 
 when Rachel was denied that blessing. See how jirovidence in 
 dispensing its gifts, sets crosses and comforts agamst each other, 
 that none m.ny either be too much elevated or too much depressed. 
 The names she gave h"r children were expressive of her respectful 
 regards both to God and her husband. Slie nckonerl the want of 
 iier husband's love her affliction, 32 ; and lliankfjiily acknow- 
 •edged the kind providence of God in her bearing children. Wliat- 
 sver wc may hayc that contributes cither to our support under 
 
 our afflictions, or to our deliverance from them, God must be 
 owned 111 it, especially his pity and tender mercy. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 1..13. We have here the ill consequences of 
 that odd iMannme which Jacob made with the l«o sisters: first, 
 an unhujipy disagreement between him and Rachel, 1, 2, occa- 
 sioned not so much by her own barrenness as by her sister's fruit- 
 fulness. She considered not that it was God that made the differ- 
 ence, and that though in this instance her sister was preferred before 
 her, yet in otiier things she had the advantage. A child would not 
 content her, but because Leah had more than one, she must have 
 more too; gi\e me children. She did not apply herself to God by 
 prayer, but to Jcicob onlv, forgetting that children arc an inheritiige 
 of the L .rd, Ps;il. c.xxvii. 3. Observe a diflerence between Rn- 
 chel's asking for this mercy and Hannah's, 1 Sam. i. 10, &c. Rachel 
 envied; Hannah wept. Rachel must have children, and she died 
 cjftlie second ; Hannah prayed for this child, and she, had four 
 more. Rachel is importunate and peremptory; Hannah is sub- 
 missive and devout ; if thou " ilt give me a child, I will give him to 
 the Lord. Let Hannah be imitated, and not Rachel ; and let out 
 desires be always under the conduct arid check of re:ison and reli- 
 eton. it was a very grave and pious reply which Jacob £avc ta 
 Rachel's peevish demand: am linCwl' siadf 'llie Cbaloe* ga*
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 14 f And Reuben went, in the days of 
 wheat-harvest, and found mandrakes in the 
 field, and brought them unto liis mother 
 I^ah. Then Rachel said to Leah, Give me, 
 I pray thee, of thy son's mandrakes. 
 
 15 And she said unto tier, Is it a small 
 matter that thou hast taken my husband? 
 and -vvouldest thou take away my son's man- 
 drakes also ? And Rachel said, Theiielbre 
 he shall lie with thee to-night for thy son's 
 mandrakes. 
 
 16 And Jacob came out of the field in the 
 evening, and Leah went out to meet him, 
 and said, Thou must come in unto mc ; for 
 surely I have hired thee with my son's man- 
 drakes. And he lay with her that night. 
 
 17 And God hearkened unto Leali, and 
 she conceived, and bare Jacob the fifth son. 
 
 18 And Leah said, God hath given me 
 mine hire, because I have given my maiden 
 to my husband; and she called his name 
 issachar. 
 
 19 And Leah conceived again, and bare 
 Jacob the sixth son. 
 
 i20 And Leah said, God hath endowed 
 me zcith a good dowry : now will my hus- 
 band dwell with me, because 1 have borne 
 him six sons ; and she called his name 
 Zebulun. 
 
 21 And afterwards she bare a daughter, 
 and called her name Dinah. 
 
 !2'2 ^ And God remembered Rachel, and 
 God hearkened to her, and opened her 
 Momb. 
 
 23 And she conceived, and bare a son : 
 
 ii\i)llr;isrth it \vell,(liibt tliou ask suiisol mt.'? oui^htrst thou nut tu ask 
 them of the Lord? second, an un'napiiv agreement between liim ami 
 the two hanilinaiils. At llie persuasion of Uachel, he took Uilhah, 
 her hanihnaid, to wife, that aceording to the usage of those times, 
 hcrchifdren might be adopted and owned as her mistress's children, 
 3, &c. One would think her own sister's cliildrcn were nearer 
 a kin to her than her maid's ; and she might have made them her 
 own if she had pleased; hut children that she had a rii^ht to rule 
 were mors desirable to lier than cliildren she liad hnore right fo 
 lij\e. As an early instance of her dominion over the children horii 
 in her nparlment, she ga\e them mimes that express nothiii'' but 
 emulation with her sister. Rachel haMn" done this absurd thing 
 111 emulation \vith Li.'ah, now Leah doth tne same to be even with 
 her, or rather to keep befori' her. She caUed one of her two sons, 
 whom In-r handmaid Zilpah boa- to Jacob, Gad, 1 1, promising her- 
 self a littV^lroop of childien, and the other Asher, happy, thinking 
 herself happy in him, and promising herself that hvr neighbours 
 would think her so too, 13. The contest between these two 
 sisters was very blameable ; yet God brought good out of this evil ; 
 ii.tr thus Jacob's family was replenis''ed with twelve sons, from 
 whom the celebrated twelve tribe's were descended and named. 
 I>v24. Jacob it should socra aisuciatcd nwic willi lUchcl 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 and said, God hath taken away my reproach : 
 
 24 And she called his name Joseph ; and 
 said, The Lord shall add to me another son. 
 
 25 ^ And it came to pass, ^^ hen Rachel 
 had born Joseph, that Jacob said unto La- 
 ban, Send me away, that I may go unto mine 
 own place, and to my covuitry. 
 
 26' Give ?«e my wives and my children, 
 for Avhom I have served thee, and let me go : 
 tor thou knowest my service which 1 have 
 done thee. 
 
 27 And Laban said unto him, I pray thee, 
 if I have found favour in thine eyes, torry, 
 for I have h^inncd by experience, that tlie 
 IjOri) hath blessed me for th}' sake. 
 
 28 And he said, Aj)point me thy wages, 
 and I will crive //. 
 
 29 And he said unto him, Thou knowest 
 how I have served thee, and how thy cattle 
 was with me. 
 
 30 For it urns little Avhich thou hadst be* 
 fore I came, and it is now increased unto a 
 multitude: and the Loud hath blessed thee 
 since my coming ; and nou\ when shall 1 
 provide for mine own house also .'' 
 
 31 And he said, \Vhat shall 1 give thee? 
 And Jacob said, Thou shalt not give me any 
 thing. If thou wilt do this thing for me, I 
 will again feed and keep thy dock. 
 
 32 1 will pass through all thy tlock to-day, 
 removing from thence all the speckled and 
 spotted cattle, and all the brown cattle 
 among the sheep, and the spotted and speck- 
 led among the goats : and of such shall be 
 ni}' hire. 
 
 llian with Li-ah. IVit at length Rachel's strong passions betrayed 
 her into a bargain w ith Iv-ali that Jacobshould return to her apart- 
 ment. Reuben, a little lad of five or six years old, playing m the 
 lieUI, found mandrakes; it is uncertain what they were, but we 
 are sure they weiv some rarities, either Iruils or flowers, that were 
 pleasant to the smell, Canl.vii. I J. Whatever they were Rarhel 
 coveted them, and 1/ah took this adv.mtage to obtain tlral whicb 
 was justly due to her, but which Rachel would not otherwis*- have 
 consriiled to. Strong piissions often thwart one another ; and those 
 cannot but be continually uneasy that are hurried by iheni. Leah 
 called one of the two sons she was now blessed wiih, Issuchar, » 
 hire, IS, reckoning hei-self well paid for the mamliaki-s, (which 
 is a strange' construction of the i)ro\ideiirc) rewarded for giving her 
 maul to her husband. We abuse God's mercy when we reckon that 
 his favours p ilioniie our crimes. God reraembe-red Kaehel whom 
 h« seemed to ha\e forgotten, and hearkened to her, whose prayer* 
 liad been limg denied, and she bare a son. As God justly deniei 
 the mercy of which we liave been inordinately desirous, so some- 
 times he graciously grants at length thatwhich we have long waited 
 I'or. 
 
 •^j.'36. Though it was now high time to set up forhiinselfj 
 though I^buri's sa vice wai> hai:d, and be bad cbcrMd bun u: hu
 
 GEN 
 
 83 So sliall my rigliteousness answer for 
 nie 111 time to come, -when it shall come for 
 my hire before thy face : every one that is 
 not speckled and spotted among the goats 
 and brown among the sheep, that shall be 
 counted stolen with me. 
 
 34 And Laban said, Behold, I would it 
 might be according to thy Mord. 
 
 35 And he removed that day the he-goats 
 that were rjng-streaked and s})()ttcd, and all 
 the she-goats that were speckled and spotted, 
 and every one that had nome white in it, and 
 all the brown among the stieep, and gave 
 ihcm into the hand of his sons. 
 
 36 And he set three days' journc}' be- 
 twixt himself and Jacob; and Jacob fed 
 the rest of Laban's flocks. 
 
 37 ^ And Jacob took him rods of green 
 poplar, and of the hazel and cljcsnut-troe, 
 and peeled white streaks in them, and made 
 the white appear which nas in the rods. 
 
 38 And he set the rods which he had peel- 
 ed before the flocks in the gutters in the 
 ivatering-troughs, when the flocks came to 
 drink : that they should conceive when they 
 came to drink. 
 
 39 And the flocks conceived before the 
 rods, and brought forth cattle ring-streaked, 
 speckled, and s})otted. 
 
 40 And Jacob did separate the lambs, 
 and set the faces of the flocks towards the 
 ring-streaked, and all the brown in the flock 
 of Laban : and he put his own flocks by 
 themselves, and put them not unto Laban's 
 cattle. 
 
 41 And it came to pass, whensoever the 
 stronger cattle did conceive, that Jacob laid 
 
 first bargain ; yot Jacob honestly piTfurms his engagement. A 
 fiood man, though he swear to his owji hurt, will not cbanne. 
 Though others have deceived us, that will not justify us in doceiv- 
 ilig otncrs. Laban, in love to himself, desired Jacob's stay : he 
 owns that Jacob's piety had brought a blessin" upon him, 27. 
 Good men are blessings to the place where they live, even where 
 they lire meanly and obscurely, as Jacob in the field, and Joseph 
 in the prison. They made a new bargain : Jacob shews what rea- 
 son he had to insist upon so much ; is willnig to reter himself to the 
 providence of God, which he knew extcmls lo the smallest things, 
 even the colour of the cattle, and will be content to have for his 
 ■wages the sheep and goats of such a colour speckled, spotted and 
 brown, which should hereafter be brought forth. Some think he 
 chose this colour because in Canaan it was most dehghtcd in : their 
 shepherds in Canaan are called Nickodim, Amosi. ), the same 
 Word is used for speckled. Laban was wiUmg to consent to this bar- 
 gain, because he thought if those few that he had thiU were speckled 
 (Uld spotUid were £eyii;^c<i from Uie lest, wtiich br agreement vfv 
 
 ESIS. 
 
 the rods before the eyes of the cattle in the 
 gutters, that they might conceive among the 
 rods. 
 
 42 But Avhen the cattle were feeble he 
 put them not in : so the feebler were Laban's 
 and the stronger Jacob's. 
 
 43 And t.he man increased exceedingly, 
 and hiid much cattle, and maid-servants, 
 and meu-servants, and camels, and asses. 
 
 CHAP. XXXL 
 
 Here is, I. Jacob's resolution to return, 1"]6'. II. His clan- 
 destine depariure, 17--21. III. Laban's pursuit of him in 
 displeasure, 02- -25. IV. The hot words that passed be- 
 twivn them, 2()"4'2. V. Their amicable agreement at last, 
 
 4j, ad (in. 
 
 AND he heard the words of Laban's 
 sons, saying, Jacob hath taken away 
 all that Tc'as our father's: and oithat whicii 
 icas our father's hath he gotten all this 
 glory. 
 
 2 And Jacob beheld the countenance of 
 rial)an, and, behold, it was not toward him 
 as belbre. 
 
 3 And the Lord said unto Jacob, Re- 
 turn unto tiie land of thy fathers, and to 
 thy kindred : and I will be with thee. 
 
 4 And Jacob sent and called Rachel and 
 Leah to the field unto his flock. 
 
 5 And said unto them, I see your father's 
 countenance, that it is not toward me as be- 
 fore : but the God of my father hath been 
 with me. 
 
 0" And ye know, that with all my j)0Aver I 
 I have served 3'our father. 
 
 7 And 3'our father hath deceived me, and 
 changed mv wages ten times : but God suf- 
 fercd him not to hurt me. 
 
 8 If he said thus, The speckled shall be 
 
 to be done immediately, the body of the flock which Jacob WM to 
 tend, being of one colour, would produce few or none of mixed ci.- 
 lour, and so ho should have Jacob's service for little or nothing-. 
 
 37"43. Probably this custom of settinif peeled sticks before t.'ie 
 cattle where they were watered, was cominorily used by the shep- 
 herds of Canaan, who coveted to have their cattle of this motley 
 colour. There was nothing in the conduct of Jacob but the honest 
 imnrovcnunt of a fair bargain, which divine providence wonder- 
 fully prospered, both injustice to Jacob, whom Laban hnd dealt 
 hardly with, and in pursuance of the particular promises made li> 
 him of the tokens of the divine favour. Those who, while their 
 beginning is small, are humble and honest, contented and indus- 
 trious, are in a likely way to see their latter end increasi/^." 
 
 CHAP.XXXJ. l'-25'. Jacob took up his resolution lo return, 
 upon a just provocation, by divine counsel, and with the advice and 
 consent of his wives. Though he had met with very hard usage here, 
 he would not quit his place till God bid him: he came ihitlter 
 by orders from keaven, nad tiicrc he would stay till he was ordc:5';i
 
 CI LAP 
 
 tliy wages , then all the cattle bare speck- 
 led : and it' he said thus, The ring-streaked 
 shall be thv hire; tlien bare all the cattle 
 iing-«treakcd. 
 
 y Thus God hath taken away the caitle 
 of your father and given them to me. 
 
 -10 And it came to pass, at the time that 
 the cattle conceived, that 1 lit led up mine 
 eyes, and saw in a dream, and, behold, the 
 rams which leaped upon the cattle were 
 ring-streaked, speckled, and grisled. 
 
 11 And the angel of (iod spake unto mc 
 in a dream, soying, Jacob. And I said. Here 
 am I. 
 
 12 And he said, Lift up now thme eyes 
 and see, all the rams Avhich leap upon the 
 cattle are ring-streaked, speckled, and 
 grisled : for I have seen all that Laban docth 
 unto thee. 
 
 13 I am the God of Beth-el, where thou 
 anointedst the pillar, and where thou vow- 
 cdst a vow unto me : now arise, get thee out 
 from this land, and return unto the land ot 
 thy kindred. 
 
 14 And Rachel and Leah answered and 
 said unto him. Is there yet any portion or 
 inheritance for us in our father's house ? 
 
 15 Are we not coimted of him strangers: 
 for he hath sold us, and hath quite devoured 
 also our money. 
 
 16 lor all the riches which God hath 
 taken from our father, that is ours and our 
 children's : now then, whatsoever God hath 
 said unto thee, do. 
 
 hack. The direction he had is more fully rrlatetl in the uccoiint 
 he ^ivis of it to his wivis, 10. .13, wlicre lie tellb th(.ni of ih^- 
 droHin he had about the cuttle, and liow tlie aJijel instiueled him. 
 that it was not by chance, ntir by his own policy, tliat he obtained 
 that great advanta<;e, but by the providence of tiod, wiio had 
 taken notice of the hardships Liibaii ba<l put upon him, and in 
 perfornmnce of the iiroiiiise, iiitiiimted in that, 13, 1 am the (iod 
 of I>eth-<l. Worldly pio>perity is then doubly sweet, when nx 
 sfe it (iouiiij;, not Iroin ciiniuon pio\idence, but from covenant 
 love. He sent lor Kachel and Lx'ah to him in the lield, 4. eithei 
 that ho ini^lit discourse theni more privati ly, or because on 
 w.iuld not come to the oih'i's apartment, and he would wil- 
 Jinjjly talk to them togethc r, or oili rwis" he had work in the lield 
 which he Mould not leave, llusbamls that li\e llieir wives will 
 communicate their purposes and uitri.tiorts to them. Where thiie 
 is a mutual ailectioti, there will i -a mutual tonlideiice ; aiiil ih. 
 prudence uf the wile should engaije the heart of her liu-.baiul i- 
 trust in her, I'rov. xxxi. His vMVes Ci'Hsrnteii to his lesolulii n. 
 They iil>a m-ntioned their grievances, complaine.i that iheir fa- 
 ther looked upon them as straimei-s, and was without natural al- 
 fection towards them. So then it seeai<-d tliey were weary ol then 
 tfwu pi.-oijle uiid iit«Li; faiiicr's hoii>U; \u\<l willing: tu t;g along wiUi 
 
 .XXXL 
 
 17 ^ Then Jacob rose up, and set his sun» 
 and his wives upon camels ; 
 
 18 And he carried away all his cattle, and 
 all his gouds which he had gotten, the cattle 
 of his getting, which he had gotten in Padan- 
 aram, for to go to Isaac his father in the 
 land of Canaan. 
 
 19 And Laban went to shear his sheep : 
 and Rachel had stolen the images that acre 
 her father's. 
 
 20 And Jacob stole away unawares to 
 Laban the Syrian, in that he told him not 
 that he fled. 
 
 21 So he fled with all that he had : and 
 he rose up and passed c>ver the river, and 
 set his face toward the mount Gilead. 
 
 22 % And it was told Laban on the third 
 day that Jacob was fled. 
 
 23 And he took his brethren with him, and 
 [)ursued after him seven days' journey : and 
 they overtook him in the mount Gilead. 
 
 24 And God came to Laban the Syrian 
 in a dream by night, and said unto him. 
 Take heed that thou speak not to Jacob 
 either good or bad. 
 
 25 Then Laban overtook Jacob. Now 
 Jacob had pitched his tent in the mount " 
 and I^^aban with his brethren pitched in the 
 mount of Gilead. 
 
 26' And Laban s-aid unto Jacob, What 
 hast thou done, that thou hast stolen 
 away unawares to me, and carried away 
 my daughters as captives taken with the 
 sword ; 
 
 their husband, and put themselvrs with him under the divine con- 
 duct. Jacob's I. .aving his service suddenly, was not only justihpd by 
 iIk' particular instructions Clod gave him, but warranted by the 
 fundamental law of sell-pieservation. He took wlunt provijjemra 
 •;ave him, and was content with tliat, and would not take the repair 
 of his damages into his ow n hands. Vet lluchel was not so huncit 
 as her husbaml ; she stole her father's images, and carried ibcia 
 away with her. It should seeiu they were images for a religious 
 use. Household gods, either worshipped or consulted .is oracles. 
 We are willing to hope she look them away, iiot from a doire of 
 the rich metal they were made of, much less fir her own use, or 
 out of any superstitious fear lest Lnban, by his coii'-ultijig them, 
 might know which way they were gone, but with a design to coii- 
 \inee her father of the folly of his ngard to ihosi- as gods, which 
 could not SI cure themselves, Isa. xlvi. 1,'J. Ijiban pursued Jacob. 
 and at length overtook him ; aud the very night b.dore he came up 
 wiih him, Ciod interposed in the quarrel, rebuked L)ibiin, and 
 sheltered Jacob. The safety of good men is very much owing to iha 
 .iccess tied has to the consciences of bad men. 
 
 'J(i..35. I'o repri>»eiil Jacnh a» a ciiniinal, Ijiban will have it 
 thought that he int.nded kmdii'.-s' to his daughters, that he would 
 
 have iiixd Ijis htUi; giuuiitluWren, a«d according to ilic looliU
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 27 \Vherefore didst thou flee away se- 
 cretly, aad steal away from me, and didst 
 not "tell me, that I niifrht have sent thee 
 away with mirth, and with songs, with tabret 
 and with harp ? 
 
 2J? And hast not suffered me to kiss my 
 sons and my daughters ? Tliou hast now 
 done foolishly in so doing. 
 
 29 It is in the power of my hand to do 
 you Imrt : but the God of your father spake 
 Unto me yesternight, saying. Take thou heed 
 that thou speak not to Jacob either good or 
 bad. 
 
 30 And now, though thou irouldst needs 
 be gone, because tliou sore longedst after 
 thy father's house, yet wherefore hast thou 
 •tolen my gods ? 
 
 31 ^ And Jacob answered and said to 
 Laban, Because I was afraid: for 1 said, 
 Peradventurethou wouldcst take by force thy 
 daughters from me. 
 
 32 With whomsoever thou fmdest thy gods 
 let him not live : before our brethren discern 
 Ihou what is thine with me, and take it to 
 thee. For Jacob knew not that Rachel had 
 stolen them. 
 
 33 And Laban went into Jacob's tent, 
 and into Leah's tent, and into the two maid- 
 servant's tents ; but he found them not, 
 Then went he out of Leah's tent, and enter- 
 ed into Rachel's tent. 
 
 34 Now Rachel had taken the Images, 
 and put them in the camel's furniture, and 
 sat upon them. And Laban searched all 
 the tent, but found thetn not. 
 
 35 And she said to her father, Let it 
 not displease my lord that I cannot rise up 
 before thee : for the custom of women is 
 
 custein of the country, would liave sent them away with mirth and 
 songs, with tabret and with harp. Rebekah was sent away out o( 
 the same tamily, with prayers and Ijlessiugs, chap. xxiv. 60 n>>i 
 with sport and merriment, which was a sii^ii that relinion was ver_\ 
 much decayed in the tamily, and they had lost their seriousness. 
 He suggests that Jacob had bome ill design in stealing away thus, 
 that ne took his wives away as captives. Those thai mi an ilJ 
 themselves are most apt to put the worst construction on w hat 
 others do innocently. Laban searched diligently for his gods, 
 partly out of hatred to Jacob, whom he would gladly have an oc- 
 casion to quarrel with, partly out of kwc to his idols, which h« 
 was loth to part with. Were the woishippcrs of false gods so set 
 upon iheir idols, and shall not we be as Solicitous in our enquiries 
 after the true God ? Laban, after all his searches, missed of tinding 
 his gods, but our God will not only be found of those that seek 
 him, but they shall lind him th«ir bountiful rcwarder. 
 
 upon me. And he searched, but found not 
 the miages. 
 
 36 f And Jacob was wroth, and chode 
 with Laban: and Jacob answered and said 
 to Laban, AVhat is my trespass ? Avhat is my 
 sin, that thou hast so hotly pursued after 
 me ? 
 
 37 Whereas thou hast searched all my 
 stuff, what hast thou found of all thr house- 
 hold-stuif r set ii here l)el'ore my brethren 
 and thy brethren, that they may judge be- 
 twixt us both. 
 
 38 This twenty j'cars have I been with 
 thee ; thy ewes and thy she-goats have not 
 cast their young, and the rams oi' thy flock 
 have I not eaten. 
 
 39 That which was torn of beasts I 
 brought not unto thee : 1 bare the loss of 
 it : ot' my hand didst thou require it, whether 
 stolen by day or stolen by night. 
 
 40 Thus 1 was : in the day the drought 
 consumed me, and the frost by night ; and 
 my sleep departed from mine eyes. 
 
 41 Thus have I been twenty years in 
 thy house : I served thee fourteen years for 
 thy two daughters, and six years for thy cat- 
 tle ; and thou hast changed my wages tea 
 times. 
 
 42 ^ Except the God of my father, the 
 God of Abraham, and the Fear of Isaac, 
 had been with me, surely thou hadst sent 
 me away now empty : God hath seen mine 
 affliction, and the labour of mine hands, and 
 rebuked thee yesternight. 
 
 43 ^ And Laban answered and said unto 
 Jacob, l^hese daughters are my daughters, 
 and these children are my children, and these 
 cattle are my cattle, and all that thou seest 
 
 36..4'2. Jacob's chiding with Laban was excusable, but not 
 justifiable, for griv\.".is words stir up anger, and coinniunly make 
 ill \\orse. Here is the character of a good servant, Jacob had ap- 
 proved himitif such a one, 33- -39. He wiis wry carttui, so 
 that through 1 is neglect the ewes did not cast their young; hii 
 piety also procured a bU-ssing upon his master's efl'ecls that were 
 in his hand. Here is also the character of a bad master, such 
 Laban h.id been to Jacob. 'J'hose are bad masters wh>) exact from 
 their servants that which is unjust, by obliging thera to make good 
 that which is n' t damaged by any default of theirs ; or v ho deny 
 their S' rvaiuj that which is just and equal. God is the patron of 
 the oppressed. 
 
 43..55. Laban is not willing to own himself in a fault, nec~to 
 nsk Jacob forgiveness, and make him satisfaction as he ought to 
 ht>t done, hwt turns it off with a profession of kindness for Jacob's 
 Hiyff and ciiildren, and pioposelh » covenant of frienditbip be>
 
 CHAP. 
 
 f« mine; and wliat can I <]o this day unto 
 these my daughters, or unto tlieir cliildren 
 wliich they have born ? 
 
 44 Now, therefore, come thou, let us make 
 a covenant, 1 and thou ; and let it be lor a 
 witness between me and thee. 
 
 45 And Jacob took a stone, and set it up 
 for a pillar. 
 
 46' And Jacob said unto his brethren, 
 Gather stones : and they took stones and 
 made an heap : aud tJiey d id eat there upon 
 the heap. 
 
 47 And Laban called it Jegar-saho-dutha; 
 but Jacob called it Galced. 
 
 48 And Laban said, This heap k a wit- 
 ness between me and thee tliis day. There- 
 fore was the name of it called Galeed ; 
 
 49 And Mizpah : for he said, The Lord 
 watch l>etween me and thee, when we are 
 absent one from another. 
 
 50 If thou shalt afflict my daughters, or 
 if thou shalt take other wives besides my 
 daughters, no man h with us : see God is 
 witness betwixt me and thee. 
 
 51 And Laban said to Jacob, Behold this 
 heap, and behold thh j)illar, which I have 
 cast between me and thee ; 
 
 52 This heap ht witness, and thh pillar 
 he witness, that I will iiot pass over this 
 heap to thee, and that thou shalt not pass 
 over this heap and this pillar unto me, for 
 harm. 
 
 53 The God of Abraham and the God of 
 Nahor, the God of their father, iudge be- 
 twixt us. And Jacob sware by the fear of 
 his father Isaac, 
 
 twwn them, wliirh Jacob rtailily agrees to, without insistini; upon 
 Liibiin's subinissiori, much kss- liis ivstitulion. When quarrels 
 happen we should be willing to be friends again upon any terms : 
 peace and love are such valuable jewels, we can scarcely buy them 
 too dear. It was agreed that no act ol hostility shoultf take place 
 between them ; that Jacob should forgive all the wrongs he had re- 
 ceived, and not remember tin ni against Ijiban and his faniilv, in 
 after times. Though we may ics< lit, we must not revenge an injury. 
 This covenant wai :aliKrdwilh great soh-mnily, according to the 
 usages of those times. A i/illar was erected, a sacrilice was otVered, 
 they did eat bread togetluT, and solemnly appealed to (iod us a 
 vilness orajudge. God is judge between contending parties, and 
 will jifdge righteously, whoever d'.th wrong it is at his peril. Thi v 
 
 fave a new name ol the pldee. Laban in Syriac, and Jac(d> in 
 lebrew, called it the heap of witiicss. J'osteniy being included 
 ill this league, care was thus taken lliat the memory of it slmnld 
 be preserveii. Alter all liiit j)arlcy they pan friends. God is oMen 
 betlfr to us than our fears, ami strongly ovenules the spirits ofmeji 
 ill our favours, beyond whut v.e could liHve expected. 
 Vol. 1. 
 
 XXXlL 
 
 54 Then Jacob offered sacrifice upon the 
 mount, and called his brethren to eat bread ; 
 and they did eat bread, and tarried all night 
 in the mount. 
 
 b5 And early in the morning Laban rose 
 .up, and kissed his sons and his daughters, 
 and blessed them : and Laban departed, 
 ajid returned unto his place. 
 
 CHAP, xxxir. 
 
 Jacjb here meets, I. With good tiilings from his God, 1 2. II. 
 With bad tidings from his brother, to whom he s<'nt a message to 
 notify his return, 0'. In his disrreij, he divjduLli hii companv. 
 7, 8. He maketh his pravcr to God, 9.. 12. 111. He sends'* 
 presfnt h) his brother, 13. .23. IV. He wrestles with the aooel. 
 24...32. 
 
 \ND Jacob went on his way, and the 
 angels of God met him. 
 '2 And when Jacob saw them he said. 
 This h God's host : and he called the nanie 
 of that place ]\[ahanaim. 
 
 S ^ And Jacob sent messengers before 
 liiin to Esau his brother unto tlie land of 
 Seir, the country of Edom. 
 
 4 And he commanded them, saying. Thus 
 shall ye speak unto my lord Esau : Thy ser- 
 vant Jacol) saith thus, I have sojourned with 
 Lnban, and staid there until now ; 
 
 5 And I have oxen, and asses, docks, and 
 men-servants, and women-servants ; and I 
 have sent to tell my lord, that 1 may find 
 grace in thy sight. 
 
 6 ^ And the messengers returned to Ja- 
 cob, saying, AVe came to thy brother Esau, 
 and also he coinclii to meet thee, and four 
 hundred men with him. 
 
 7 Then Jacob was greatly afraid and dis- 
 tressed : and he divide d the people that nas 
 
 CH.\P. XXXII. I, 2. .'Xngels nKt Jacob, in a visible appear- 
 ance : whether in a vision by day, or a dream by iiight, is uncer- 
 tain. Tliose that keep in a good way, have always a good gtxird ; 
 angels are ministering spirits for their safely, Heb. i. 14. They 
 had invisibly attended him all along, but now ihevapix'aied to 
 him because he had gie-ati r dangei-s before him tli.Tii thoic h* 
 bad yetencounteivd. To pn-ser\e the roniembninci' of lliis favour, 
 Jacob gave a name to the place fium il ; .Mnhanaim, that is, two 
 hosts. I'robably they appeared to him two iioJis. tne oneithof 
 side, or one in the Iront, and one in the rear to prt<;ect him from 
 Ijiban bihind, and Llsou belore. Thub with God's favour he »• 
 compassed. 
 
 ;)..8. He sent a very kind and humble messajje to his bro- 
 iher. He called Esau" his lord, himself his si rvanl, informed 
 him that he was not a lugilive, or deslilule of necessaries, and 
 liiially courted his favour. It is no dispunigeititnt to tliosc who 
 love llie better cause, to become i><-titioners for n-conciliulion. He 
 receives a formidable account of Ksau's pri'parallon iigainsl hun. 
 i..-i.u rtmcmlicii the old quarrel, cnvieii whut luilv cKatt Jacob
 
 GEN 
 
 'aIUi him, aiul the flocks, and lieids, and the 
 camels, into two bands ; 
 
 8 And said. If Esau come to the one cotn- 
 pany and smite it, then the other company 
 which is left shall escape. 
 
 9 % And Jacob said, O God of my father 
 Abraham, and God of my father Isaac, the 
 Lord which saidst unto me, Return unto 
 thy country, and to thy kindred, and I will 
 deal well with thcc : 
 
 10 I am not wortliy of the least of all the 
 mercies, and of all the truth, which thou 
 hast shewed unto thy servant : for with my 
 staff I passed over this Jordan, and now I 
 am become two bands. 
 
 11 Deliver me, I pray thee, from the hand 
 of my brother, from the hand of Esau : for 
 I fear him, lest he will come and smite me 
 and the mother with the chihhcn. 
 
 12 And thou saidst, I will surely do thee 
 good, and make thy seed as the sand of the 
 sea, wdiich cannot be nundjered for nudti- 
 tude. 
 
 13 % And he lodged there that same night ; 
 and took of that wliich came to his hand a 
 present for Esau his brother. 
 
 14 Two hundred she -goats, and twenty 
 hc-goats, two hundred ewes, and twenty 
 
 rams 
 
 15 Thirty milch camels with their colts, 
 forty kine and ten bulls, twenty she asses and 
 ten foals. 
 
 liad, conclutlos it is easy to destroy him, and resolves to do it sud- 
 denly bel'orc Jacob was come to liis latiicr, lust he should inter- 
 pose and mediate between them. Esau was one of them that hated 
 peace; « hen Jacob was for peace, he was for war, Psal. cxx. 0, 7. 
 No wonder that Jacob was greatly afraid, the more so, liaving 
 scarcely recovered from tlie fright Laban had put him in. Many 
 are the troubles of the righteous in this world, and sometimes the 
 end of one is but the beginning of another. Ho puts himself in the 
 best posture of defence his present circumstances will admit of 
 Like a Iei\der mastrr uf a family he shews himself more solicitous 
 l«)r their safety than his own. 
 
 9"12. Jacobliad newly seen his guard of angels, but in this dis- 
 tress applies to Go<l, and not to them. His prayer is the i»on- re- 
 markable, Ijecause it won him the honour of being an Israel, a prince 
 with God, and the father of the praying remnant, who from hence 
 are called t!ie seed of Jacob, to whom he never said, seek )e me in 
 vaui. His request is one, and very express, 11, Deliver rae from 
 the hand of my brother. 
 
 We have leave to be particular in our address to God, to men- 
 tion tlic particular straits we are in; for the God with whom we 
 j.ave to do, is one we may be free with ; we have liberty of speech 
 «i the throne of t;race. His pleas were many, and very powerful. 
 He uddresseth hnnself to God, as the God of his 'fathers, 9; 
 producetb his warrant, thou saidst unto me, return to thy country ; 
 autd humbly acknowledgetli his own uiiworlhiness to receive any 
 
 ESIS. 
 
 16 And he delivered than into the hana 
 of his s(>rvants, every drove by themsehes; 
 and said unto his servants, Pass over before 
 me, and put a space betwixt drove and 
 drove. 
 
 17 And he commanded the foremost, say- 
 ing, AA hen Esau my brother meeteth thee, 
 and asketh thee, saying, \\ hose art thou ? 
 and whither goest thou.'' and whose are 
 these before thee ? 
 
 18 Then thou slialt say, Thei/ be thy ser- 
 vant Jacob's ; it is a present sent unto my 
 lord Esau : and, behold, also he is behind 
 us. 
 
 19 And so commanded he the second, and 
 the third, and all that followed the droves, 
 saying, On this manner shall ye speak unto 
 Esau, when ye find him. 
 
 20 And say ye moreover, Behold, thy ser- 
 vant Jacob is behind us. Eor he said, 1 will 
 appease him with the present that goeth be- 
 fore me, and afterwards I will see his face; 
 pcradvcnture he will accept of me. 
 
 21 So went the present over before him ; 
 and himself lodged that night in the com- 
 pany. ■ 
 
 22 And he arose up that night, and took 
 his two wives, and his two women-servants, 
 and his eleven sons, and passed over the ford 
 Jabok. 
 
 23 And he took them, and sent them over 
 the brook, and sent over that he had. 
 
 lavdur from God. Self-denial and self-abasement vk II become us 
 in all our addre.sscs to the throne (>f grace. How magnificently he 
 speaks of God! How meanly of himself, disclaiming all thoughts 
 of his own merit. 'I'hose are best prepared for the greatest mercies 
 who thijik themselves unworthy ot the least. I^Ie thankfully 
 acknowledges God's goodness in his banishment : with my staff 
 I pa.ssed over this Jordan, like a forlorn and despised pilgrim, and 
 now I am surrounded with a numerous and comfortable family. 
 He urges the extremity of the peril he was in, and especially 
 insists upon the ])romisc God had made him, 9) thou saidst, I 
 will deal well with thee : and again, 12, thou saidst, I will surely 
 do thee good. God's promises, as they are tlie surest guide of our 
 desires in prayer, and furni-ih us with the best petitions, so they 
 are the firmest ground of our hopes, and furnish us with the best 
 pleas. 
 
 13 ••20. Jacob having piously sought the friendship of God by 
 i» prayer, prudently seeks the friendship of Esau by a present. 
 \\\' must so depend on God's providence, as to make use of our 
 own prudence. God answers our prayers, by teachntg us to order 
 our affairs with discretion. He sent at the same time a very hum- 
 ble message, which he ordered his servants to deliver in the best 
 manner. They must especia.iy take care to tell him, that Jacob 
 was coming after, 18--20, that he might not suspect him to have 
 (led for the same. A friendly confidence in men's goodiu-ss may 
 help to prevent the mischief desijiued by "their btidness.
 
 CHAP. 
 
 24 ^ And Jacob was left alone : and 
 there wrestled a man with lum until the 
 breaking ol" the day. 
 
 25 And wlien he saw that he prevailed 
 not against him, he touched tlie hollow ot 
 his thigh ; and the hollow ot' Jacob's thigli 
 was out of joint as he wrestled with him. 
 
 26 And he said, Let me go, for the day 
 breaketh. And he said, 1 will not let thee 
 go, except thou bless me. 
 
 27 And he said unto him, What is thy 
 name .'' And he said, Jacob. 
 
 28 And he said, thy name shall be ailled 
 >no more Jacob, but Israel : for as a prince 
 hast thou power with God and with men, 
 and hast prevailed. 
 
 29 And Jacob asked him, and said, Tell 
 7ne, I pray thee, thy name. And he said. 
 Wherefore is it thai thou dost ask after my 
 name.-^ And he blessed him there. 
 
 30 And Jacob called the name of the 
 place Penuel : for 1 have seen God face to 
 tace, and my life is preserved. 
 
 31 ^ And as he passed over Penuel the 
 sun rose upon him, and he halted upon his 
 thigh. 
 
 32 Therefore the children of Israel cat 
 not o/'the sinew which shrank, which is up- 
 on the hollow of the thigh, unto this day : 
 because he touched the hollow of Jacob's 
 thigh in the sinew that shrank. 
 
 24..3'2. Some think it was ii created angol tliat strove with Ji- 
 cob : others, that it was t!ic ang<^l of the covenant, andTwho is in- 
 t\fcd the Lord of angels, and who alter appeared occasionally in a 
 human !>hape, before he properly assumed human nature. We 
 are told by the prophet, IIos. xii. •!•, how. lacob wrestled ; he wept 
 and made supplication. It was not only a corporeal, butaspiri- 
 tual wrestlini; by the vigorous actings of t'ailh and holy desire, and 
 thus all the spiritual seed of Jacob, that pray in praying, still wrestle 
 with Ciod. The aiigcl put out Jaeoli's ihisli, to shew him it was 
 Ciod he was wnslliiig with ; for no man could disjoint his thi('.li 
 with a touch. Wivstlin;; believers may obtain glorious victories, 
 and yet come olV with broken bones, for wliiii we are »eak, then 
 we are strong. The aiij»el, by an admirable cundesci-nsion, en- 
 treats Jacob to let him £u. Thus he would [iu( air honour upon 
 Jacob's taith and pra\er, and further try hn constancy. .lacob 
 ersisis in his h )lv iiiipDilunily, I will not lit lliee {;o unless thou 
 less mc. In l)ei.'i;iii;; this blessing he owns his inferiority, for the 
 less is blessed of the f;reater. Those that would have tiie blessing 
 of Christ, must be iinportunate for it, ^s lliosc that resolve the 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 Here is, I. A friendly meeting between Jacob and Esau, 1-.4. 
 II. Their conference at their meeting, 5- 15. III. Jacob's 
 settlement in Canaan, 16--20. 
 
 AND Jacob hfted up his eyes, and 
 looked, and, behold Esau came, and 
 with him four hundred men. And lie di- 
 vided the children unto Leah, and unto 
 Rachel, and unto the tv,o handmaids. 
 
 2 Andhe putthehandniaidsand theirchil- 
 dren foremost, and Leah and her children 
 after, and Rachel and Joseph hinderinost : 
 
 3 And he passed over before them, and 
 bowed himself to the ground seven times 
 until he came near to his brother. 
 
 4 And Esau ran to meet him, and em- 
 braced him, and fell on his neck, and kissed 
 him : and they wept. 
 
 5 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw the 
 women and the children, and said. Who 
 are those with thee ? And he said, Tiie chil- 
 dren which God hath graciously given thy 
 servant. 
 
 6" Then the handmaidens came near, thej 
 and their children, and they bowed then>- 
 selves. 
 
 7 And Leah also with her children came 
 n(\ir, and bowed themselves : ami after came 
 Joseph near and Rachel, and they bowed 
 tlicmsflves. 
 
 8 And he said, What 7?2ca7/c'sMhou bv all 
 
 t 
 
 will have no denial. The angel puts a perpetual mark of honour 
 tipiiii bim, by changing his name. Thou snalt be called Israel, a 
 prince with Ciod, a namegrealer than thosi' of the great men of the 
 carlh. J.u'ob requested to know lln> aiiael's name, but this was 
 Jemi d, lest lie should be too proud ; but Instiad of telling his name 
 he lihss.-d him there, i. e. repeated and r<itified the bleuing for- 
 merly nl veil him. Juciib >;ives a new name to the place. Prnutl, 
 Utc huv: of God, because there tie bad seen the uppihrAiice of Uoil, 
 
 and obtained the honour of God. Some think he continued to halt 
 till his dying dav, arxl if he did, he had no reason to compbiiii ; foe 
 the honour and comfort he obtained by the struggle, was uUuu- 
 dantlv sufiicieiit to countervail the Jaiiuige. He li'ud no reason la 
 be ashamed to bear in his body the marks of the Jjord Jesus, Gal. 
 vi. 17, yet it might serve like St. Paul's thorn in the tlcsli, tokeep 
 him from being lifted up with the abundance of n-velalioiis. 
 
 CII.M'. XX.XIII. 1.. t-. Jacob discovers Ilsau's approach, nnJ 
 puis his family into the best order to n-ceive him, whether ho 
 should come as a friend or an enemy. .At their m«vling Jacob 
 bowed to F.s.TU, and Ksau ran to Jacob, not in a pas>iofrbut in love, 
 and as one heariilv aconciled to him. .Some think when tltau 
 came f)Ul to meet .lacob, it was with no ill dt sign, but rt is certain 
 Jacob understood the report otherwise: and if lliere was not Fome 
 wonderful change in his brother's mind, I see not how wnstliiif 
 Jacob could ol^tain such ])Ower with good men, as to deruniiiutte 
 hini a prince, (lod has the hearts ot all in his hunjs, and con 
 turn ihrni as he pleases. It is not in vain lo trust in {>od, or call 
 upon him in the day of trouble; they that do so, often find ibe 
 issue Ixtter than they expect. 
 
 .'•••lo. In this discourse bc'twcen tfie two brothers, Jacob speaks 
 of his cliiUtren as CJod'^ gifts, nay, as preciou* gifts ; lie hath (ra- 
 ciouily given them. Though they weie m«ny, iind now much hi> 
 care, and as yet but slenderly provide<l lor, vet he at counts them 
 as fjie.it blcsiincs. K«.au inudeslly relu-ed Jacob's present. Mi-w 
 of honour will not s>.ni t" be meiieiiary' in Iheir lrienJsh>|>: 
 thcrefoie >tlidlcvcr iijiucncc Jacu'/t (iftxiiU might tiuMi \t>
 
 GENESI"?. 
 
 tills drove which I met? And he said, thtsc 
 arc to find grace in the sight of my lord. 
 
 9 And Esau said, I have enough, mj bro- 
 ther : keep that thou hast unto thyself. 
 • 10 And Jacob said, ISay, 1 pray thee, if 
 now I have found trrace in thv si2;ht, then 
 receive my present at my hand : for there- 
 fore 1 have seen thy face, as tliough I had 
 seen the face of God, and thou wast pleased 
 with me. 
 
 11 Take, I pray thee, my blessing that is 
 brought to thee; because God hath dealt 
 graciously vitli me, and because I have 
 enough. And he urged him, and he took it. 
 
 12 And he said, Let us take our jour- 
 ney, and let us go and I will gx) before 
 thee, 
 
 13 And he said unto him. My lord know- 
 eth that the children are tender, and the 
 flocks and herds with young are with me ; 
 and if men should over-drive them one day, 
 all the flock Avill die. 
 
 14 Let my lord, I j^ray thee, pass over 
 before his servant : and 1 will lead 6n softly, 
 according as the cattle that gocth before me 
 and the children shall be able to endure, 
 until I come unto my lord unto Seir. 
 
 15 And Esau said, Let me now leave 
 •with thee some of the folk that are with me. 
 And he said, what necdeth it? let me find 
 grace in the sight of my lord. 
 
 16 So Esau returned that day on his way 
 unto Seir. 
 
 17 % And Jacob journeyed to Juccoth, 
 
 fiaeifytiiiB, ho would not have it thought that it had anv, and 
 hcrefore be refused it. Jacob sent it'forfcar, chap, xxxii. 20, 
 but the fear being over, he now importuned his acceptance ot it 
 for love, to shew that he desired his brothir's friendship, and did 
 not dread liis wrath. Two tliinss he urges: first, the mighty sa- 
 tisfaction he had in his brothel's favour. It is a very high com- 
 pliment hepasseth upon him. I have seen thy face as tiiough 1 had 
 seen the face of God, i.e. I have seen thee r.'Conciled to me, and 
 »t peace with me, as 1 desire to see God reconciled; or the mean- 
 ing is, that Jacob saw God's favour to him in Efau's : second, the 
 competency he had of this world's goods : God halh dealt graci- 
 ouslvwiihrae. He adds, I have enough, Ihave all, so the word 
 is. 'A godly man, though he has but little in the world, yet inay 
 truly si'y lie has all, because he has the God ot all, and has all in 
 "Him ; 'aU is yours if you be Ciirisl's, 1 Cor. iii. 2-i, 23. E-sau here 
 offers hinistlf to be his guide and companion, and atterwanls offers 
 someof his wen for liis guard: but Jacob humbly rtiuseth both 
 
 these offers. We never lind tlwit Jacob and Esau were so loving 
 
 as they were now. As for God his work is perf«ct. He made 
 
 Esaa, not oiilv not an eiKinv, but a friend. 
 
 16 ••UO. Jacob came at length to Shechem, we read it to Sha- 
 
 km a City of ShecLcift. The critics gencTaUy mcline to read Jt 
 
 aiid bui\t him nr. house, and made booths 
 tor h\s cattle . theretbre the name vi the 
 place »$ called Succoth. 
 
 18 % And Jacob came to Shalom, a city 
 of Shechem, which is in tlie land of Canaan, 
 when iie can\e from Padan-aram, and pitch- 
 ed his tent h-eforc the city. 
 
 19 And he bought a parcel of a field, 
 where he had spread his tent, at the hand of 
 the ciiildren of Ilamor, Shccheiu's father, 
 for an hundred pieces of money. 
 
 20 And he ei"ected there an altar, and 
 called it El-elohe-Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 In this chapter we have, I. Dinah debauched, 1 • • 5. II. A treaty 
 of marriage between her and Shechem wlio had detiied her, 
 (ji-'19. HI. The circumcision of the Shechenutes, pursuant U» 
 this treaty, 20 ••24. IV. The jierlidious and bloody revenge 
 which Simeon and Ixvi took upon them, 25--'M. 
 
 AND Dinah the daughter of Leah, which 
 she bare unto Jacob, went out to see 
 the daughters of the land. 
 
 2 And when Shechem the son of Hamor 
 the Hivite, prince of the country, saw her, 
 he took her, and lay with her, and defiled i 
 her. 
 
 3 And his soul clave unto Dinah, the 
 daughter of Jacob ; and he loved the dam- 
 sel, and spake kindly unto the damsel. 
 
 4 % And Shechem spake unto liis fatlier 
 Hamor, saying, get me this damsel to Avife. 
 
 5 And Jacob heard that he had defiled 
 Dinah his daughter, (now his sons were -tvith 
 liis cattle in the field,) and Jacob lield hisr 
 peace until they were come. 
 
 appcllativelv : he came safe to the city of Shechem, after a peri- 
 liius journey he came safe to Canaan. Here he buvs a field, au-i 
 dedicates aii altar to El-elohe-Isracl, God the fiod of Israel. Ta 
 the honour of God, the li\ iiig and true God, iii.d to the honour of 
 the God of Israel, as a God in covenant with him. In our worship 
 of God we must be governed by thejoint discoveries both of iiatuiiil 
 and revealed religion. 
 
 C1I.\P. XXXIV. 1--.5. Dinah is reckoned now about 111- 
 teen or sixteen years of age when she here occasioned so much 
 miscliief. She went nut to see the daughters of the li.nd, pu- 
 hably at a ball or a jiublic day, and lost her honour by this means. 
 It is a very good thini; for ciiildren to love home: it is a )>Bien'^ 
 wisdom to make it easy to them, and 'children's duty liieii Ao be 
 easy with it. .The court which Shechem made to her aiu-r he had 
 defiled her, was fair and commendable, and made the besi ot bad : 
 he loved her, (n'*t as Ammon, 2 Sam. xiv. 14,) and he engaged 
 his father to make a match for him with her. As soon a.- Jacobs 
 children grew up thev began to be a griet o( mmd tohun. Let 
 not 'Todlv parents that are lamenting the miscarriage of tluir chil- 
 drctf, suppose their case singular. When he received ti.esc evil 
 tidings, he held his peace till his sons came home, it shouu, seem hfc 
 left the management of his affairs loo much \tJ l»is sons, and w^iktal
 
 CHAP XXXIV. 
 
 6 And Hamor the fatherofShechem went 
 out unto Jacob to commune Vith him. 
 • 7 And the sons of Jacob came out of the 
 field when the}' heard it ; and the men were 
 griered, and they were very wrotli, because 
 lie had wrought folly in Israel in lying with 
 Jacob's daugtiter; which thing ought not to 
 be done. 
 
 8 And Hamor communed with them, say- 
 ing, The sonl of my son Shechem iongeth 
 for your daughter : I pray you give her him 
 to wife. 
 
 9 And make ye marriages with us, and 
 give your daughters unto us, and take our 
 daughters unto you. 
 
 10 And ye shall dwell Avith us : and the 
 land shall be before you ; dwell and trade 
 ye therein, and get you possessions therein. 
 
 11 x\nd Shechem said unto 'her father, 
 and unto her brethren. Let me find grace in 
 your eyes, and what ye shall say unto me 1 
 will give. 
 
 12 Ask me never so much dowry and gift, 
 and I will give according as ye shall say unto 
 me ; but give me the damsel to wife. 
 
 IS ^ And the sons of Jacob answered 
 Shechem and Ilanior his father deceitfully, 
 and said, (because he had defiled Dinah 
 their sister,) 
 
 14 And they said unto them, Vt'c can- 
 not do this thing, to give our sister to one 
 that is uncircumcised ; for that were a re- 
 proach unto us ; 
 
 15 But in this will we consent unto yon ; 
 If ye will be as we be, that every male of you 
 be circumcised, 
 
 16 Then Avill we give our daughters unto 
 you, and we will take your daughters to 
 
 do iiothinc without tliein, or at least knew tliiy would he iiru-asy il 
 he did. Tilings never go well when the authoritv of a parent run- 
 low in a family. Ix-t every man bear rule in liis own house, and 
 have his children in sulijection with all gravity. 
 
 6.. 17. 'I'he injury done to Dinah is here called folly in Israel, 
 according tt tiie lansuape of atter-tiines, jfor Israel was not yet a 
 }K?oj)le, but a family only. Uncleanncss is folly ; for it sacrilicelh 
 ihe-lavMur ofGod, jieaci' of conscience, and all that the soul can 
 pvotend to that issacniland honourable toa L.r.«c and brut'sh lust, 
 'fbis folly is most ^haini lul in Isra. I, in a fanidy of Israel where 
 (iod is known and n'orslo|i]>ed, ashewai jn .lacob's tenls, by the 
 name of the God of .(acob. Kolly in Israil is scandalous indctd. 
 
 flunior and Shechem fairly proposed this match, in order to a 
 coalition in trade : .lacob's sons basely pretend to insist upon a 
 coalition in religion, when really they (lesipurd nothiiifi less. Tlicir 
 pwpjence was (pcciuus, but thcii inU-nliou wal uuiiicious. Bloody 
 
 VU I. Vo. i. 
 
 US, and we will dwell with you, and we will 
 become one people. 
 
 17 But if ye will not hearken unto us, to 
 be circumcised : then will we take our 
 daughter, and we will be gone. 
 
 18 And their Mords pleased Hamor, and 
 Shechem llamor's son. 
 
 19 And the young man deferred not to 
 do the thing, because he had delight in Ja- 
 cob's daughter : and he teas more honourable 
 than all the house of his father. 
 
 20 ^ And Hamor and Shechem his son 
 came unto the gate of their cit}', and com- 
 muned with the men of their city, saying, 
 
 21 These men are peaceable with u.% 
 therefore let them dwell in the land, and 
 trade therein ; for the land, behold, // /* 
 large enouoh for them ; let us take their 
 daughters to us for wives, and let us give 
 ihem our daughters. 
 
 22 Only herein will the men consent un- 
 to us for to dwell with us, to be one people, 
 i( every male among us be circumcised, as 
 they are circunicised. 
 
 23 Shall not their cattle, and their sub- 
 stance, and every beast of theirs, he ours? 
 only let us consent unto them, and they will 
 dwell with us. 
 
 24 And unto Hamor, and unto Shechem 
 his son, hearkened all that went out of the 
 gatcoitlie city ; and every male was circum- 
 cised, all that went out of the gate of his 
 city. 
 
 2,5 •[ And it came to pass on the third day, 
 when they Avere sore, that two of tlie sons 
 of Jacob, Simeon and Levi, Dinah's bre- 
 thren, took each man his swortl, a'nd came 
 upon the city boldly, and slew all tiie males. 
 
 designs have often been covered with a pn-tencc to religion : thus 
 ihev ha\e Ixon carried on most plausibly, and most securely. But 
 this dissembled piciv is d.iubtless double iniquity. 
 
 lS..Jt. Hamor and Shechem not only consented to l)C them- 
 selves circumcised, but gained the consent of the men ol tin ir city. 
 Thev urged a cogeii! aipument, j;'!. Shall not all their cattle. niHl 
 Ih.ir substance be oui>? It is bad to m.iriy upon this principle, 
 \et w.- see covi'tousiuss th'.- u'loatesl match-maker in the worW, 
 and nothing so much designed bv inaiiv. as to lay hous^' to house, 
 mid held to field, without 'e^ard t« uny other principle, ll was 
 vet worse to be circumcised on this principle. The Shcchcmitrt 
 will embrace ibe religion of J.icob's family, only to intei% si ihrin- 
 seKcs in iheir riches. Thus thire are many with whonrpiin isEod- 
 iincss. and who are inon' iiilluenced by ihcir s»cular iiileast, than 
 anvpiinriple ofthcii relisi.'ii. ,, . , , i. ..., 
 
 25.. 31, Here an; biraeon and, Levi, two cf Jacobs sons vf\
 
 CHAP. 
 
 more Jacob, bat Israel sluill be thy name ; 
 and he called his name Jsracl. 
 
 11 And God said unto him, I am God Al- 
 miglit}^ : be fruitful and multiply : a nation 
 and a company of nations shall be of thee, 
 and kings shall come out of thy loins : 
 
 12 And the land which 1 gave Abraham 
 and Isaac, to thee I will give it, and to thj 
 seed after thee will I give the land. 
 
 13 And God went up from hini in the 
 place where he talked with. him. 
 
 14 f And Jacob set up a pillar in the 
 place where he talked with him, even a pil- 
 lar of stone : and he poured a drink ofler- 
 in^ thereon, and he poured oil thereon, 
 
 15 And Jacob called the name of the 
 place where God spake with him, Beth -el. 
 
 \Q % And they journeyed from Jieth-el ; 
 and there was but a little way to come to 
 ilphrath : and Rachel travailed, and she 
 had hard labour. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, when she was in 
 hard labour, that the midwife said unto her. 
 Fear not : thou shalt have this son also, 
 
 18 And it came to pass, as her soul was 
 in departing, (lor she died,) that she called 
 his name Beu-oni : but his father called him 
 Benjamin, 
 
 19 And Rachel died, and was buried in 
 the Avay to Ephrath, which is Bcthleheui. 
 
 !30 And Jacob set a pillar upon her grave : 
 that is the pillar of Rachel's grave unto this 
 day. 
 
 21 And Israel journeyed, and spread his 
 tent beyond the tower of Edar. 
 
 'J'J % And it came to pass, when Israel 
 dwelt in that land, that Reuben went and 
 
 Jacob took care to bury them, that tdcy might not alu-rwnrds tinJ 
 them, and nturn to thorn. Ho removes without molestation to 
 IVth-el. Though the Canaaiiites were CAitsperated against the sons 
 of Jacob for thoir barbarous murder of the Shech»miies!, >et tlicy 
 were so restrainad by a divine power, thai tliey could not take the 
 opportunity which oft'eretl itself, when tliey were upon their m;irch, 
 to re\ciii;e their neighboiu's i|unrivi. 
 
 (•'• • l.'>. .At Urth- 1 J.icob built iin altar,, and no doubt offered sa- 
 f rilices there, or pi'rhaps the tenth of his cuttle accordinj; to ids vow. 
 llecallcii the place El-bitli-.l, the God of lielh-el. Wnlle they 
 wen- at lleih-i^-1, Deborah, Hebekah'i iiurie, di'd so much lament- 
 ed, that the oak under which she was buried, was called Albn- 
 Lachuth, the oak of weeping. Here Cod corifirined the changij of 
 his num<', and rt>newed the cover.ant with huii. Here sUo he set 
 tip a pillar for a memorial, and conlirmed the name lie had fur- 
 ,/lierly given to the place, 
 
 U»-.aO. Rachel had passionately said, Civo mc cliildren. orris* 
 I liic : nuw sIjc ha<l children, 'he died. Her dvinr lips called her 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 lay with BilHah his father's concubinft : and 
 Israel heard it. Now the sons of Jacob were 
 twelve, 
 
 23 The son^ of Leah ; Reuben, Jacob's 
 first-born, and Simeon, and Levi, and Judab, 
 ami Issachar, and Zebulun. 
 
 i34 The sons of Rachel ; Joseph and Ben- 
 jamin. 
 
 25 And the sons of Bilhah, Rachel's hand- 
 maid ; JJan.and Naphtali. 
 
 26 And the sons of /ilpah, Leah's hand- 
 maitl : Gad, jhhI Asher, These are the sons 
 of Jacob, wliich were born to him in Padau- 
 aram, » 
 
 27 ^ And Jacob came unto Isaac his fa- 
 ther unto Mamre, unto the city of Arba, 
 which is Hebron, where Abrahatn and Isaac 
 sojouiiied, 
 
 28 ^ And the days of Isaac were an h\m- 
 dred and four-score years. 
 
 29 And Isaac ^uve up the ghost, and died, 
 and was gathered unto his people, l.>ei!igo\<\ 
 and full of days ; and his sons Esau and 
 Jacob buried him. 
 
 CJLaP. xxxvl 
 
 Here are, I. Esau's wivc'^, I '-5. II. His remove to mount SMr, 
 6"6. Ill, 'I'he names of his sons, 9--I-t. H'. The dukei 
 whicii descended of his si)ns, Ij.. 10. \'. The divk«'s of the Ho- 
 lites, SO" JO. VI. 'I'hc kings and dukes of lidoni, J 1, ad lin. 
 
 NO^V these arc the generations of Esau, 
 who is Edom. 
 
 2 Esau took his wives of the dauchtrrs of 
 Canaan ; Adah the daughter of Elon the 
 Hittite, and Aliolibamah the daughter of 
 Anah, the daughter of Zibeon the Hivite : 
 
 3 And Bashemath, Ishmael's daughter, 
 sister of Nebajoth. 
 
 new-born son IWn-oni, the son of mv sorrow ; and m;iny a son nnt 
 born in such hard labour, vl proves the son oi Ins p;ireul's sorrow, 
 and the heaviness of her that buiv him. Hi;! Jacob. Uxaute he 
 would not renew the <oriowl"ul remembrance of the niolhcri 
 death, eserv time he talUd hit son by his name, changed his iiciM 
 ;ind called liim Uonjamin, the sbn of my rijiht hand, i.e. viry flear 
 tome,s<tonmvriiihl-liani for a rij;hl-hand blrssimi, the »upj.»oft 
 of mv ape, like the staff in my right hand, , . ., ■ . 
 
 "l'--"4 The sin of lleubeii was a piece m abomiiwble wicked- 
 iie'ili, that sin which the npo>lle saith, is not so much as ntmcU 
 amonijtbeGentiUs,tlialoneshouldhaveniMaM.eriw.tc Itor.v. I. 
 
 lilt fiimo was so provoking;, he lost his Urth-r ,}iM und hn bh-ssin*, 
 chap .\liv. 4. 'n-.c U'te ami d<aih ol Is-uicurr f.cre rccoided. iboufk 
 ■top!K«rsbvc..mpuT.it.on, that he ditd not tiU many years alter 
 Joseph was 'sold into Ejm. i-t, and much abou". the time ho was pre- 
 fcrti d there. „ , t- ■ . r l 
 
 CHAl'. XXX\I. 1"8. God gave mount seir to tsau, h« 
 owiii it lon^ alter, Dcut. ii. 5, Jo*!*, xxiv; ^hich *"• ii»e
 
 GENF-SIS. 
 4 And Adah bare to Esau Eupliaz; and Amelek. 
 
 Basliemath bare Reuel 
 
 5 ^Viid ASioiihainah bare.Jeush, andJaa- 
 lani, and Kora'h. 'I?he.c,e are the sons ol 
 Esau, Avhich were borr^ unto him in the 
 lanil of Canaan. 
 
 6 ^ And Esau tooK hi.s wives, and his sons, 
 and his dauoi-tcrs, and ail the persons ot" his 
 liouse, and iiis cattle, una all his beasts, and 
 all his substance, Avhicli he had g(it in the 
 Jand of Canaan, and went into the country 
 from the (iice of his brother Jacob. 
 
 7 For their riches were more than that 
 they might dwell together ; and the land 
 wherein they were strangers could not bear 
 them because of their cattle. 
 
 8 Thus dwelt Esau in mount Scir, Esau 
 is Edom. 
 
 9 % And these are the generations of 
 Esau, the father of the'Edomites, in mount 
 Seir. 
 
 10 These are the names of Esau's sons : 
 Eliphaz the son of Adah the wife. of Esau : 
 Reuel the son of Basliemath the wife of 
 Esau. 
 
 11 And the sons of Eliphaz were Teman, 
 Omar, Zepho, andGatam, and Kenaz. 
 
 12 And Timna was concubine to Eliphaz, 
 Esau's son, and she bare to Eliphaz, Ama- 
 lek : these uere the sons of Adah, Esau's 
 wife. 
 
 13 And these are i\\e. sons of Reuel : Na- 
 hath, and Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah : 
 these were the sons of Basliemath, Esau's 
 wife. 
 
 14 And tliese were the sons of Aholiba- 
 mah the daughter of Anah, the daughter of 
 ^ibeon, Esau's Avife ; and she bare to Esau 
 Jeush,and Jaalam, and Korah. 
 
 15 ^ These zcerc dukes of the sons of 
 Esau ; the sons of Eliphaz the first-born aon 
 of Esau : duke Teman, duke Omar, duke 
 Zepho, duke Kenaz, 
 
 16 Duke Korali, duke Gn\VL\r[,'and duke 
 
 •why the Edomites must not be disturbed in thrir possession 
 Whatever opposition may be made, God's word will take phice ; 
 and even those that oppose it will see themselves sometime or other 
 \indcr the necessity of iicquicscing in it. Esau had struggled lor 
 Canaan, but now he tamely retires to mount Seir, for Gocl's coun- 
 sels sliall certainly stand concerning the times before appointed, 
 x.'.d tht bounds of our habitations. 
 
 Ttiese arc the dukes that came of 
 Eliphaz in the land of Edom : liiese were 
 the sons of Adah. 
 
 17 And these ore the sons of Reuel, Esau's 
 son : duke Nahatii,duke Zerah, dnkeSham- 
 inali, duke Mizzah : 'I'liese are the dukes 
 t/iat came of Keuel in the land of Edom : 
 tliese arc the sons of Ijashemath, Esau's 
 wife. 
 
 18 And these are the sons of Aholibamah 
 Esau's wife ; duke Jeush, duke Jaalam, 
 duke Korah : these Ti'ere the dukes that came 
 of Ahold^ainah, the daughter of Anah, Esau's 
 wife. 
 
 l[) 'J'hese ore the sons of Esau, (who is 
 Edom,) and these a7'c their dukes. • 
 
 20 ^ 'J'hcse fl?-ethe sons of Seir the Horite, 
 who inhabited the land : Lotan, andScobal, 
 and Zii)eon, and Anah, 
 
 21 f And Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan. 
 These arc the dukes of the Horites, the chil- 
 dren of Seir, in the land of Edom. 
 
 2'J And tiie children of liOtan were Hori, 
 and lleman : and Lotan's sister' k'as Timna. 
 
 23 And the children ofScobal r;'e;r these: 
 Alvan, and Manahath, and Ebal, Shepho, 
 and Onam. 
 
 24 And these are the children of Zibeon : 
 both Ajah and Anah : this teas that Anah 
 that found the mules in the wilderness, as he 
 fed the asses of Zibeon his father. 
 
 25 Antl the children of Anah TU'erc these : 
 Dishon and Aholibamah the daughter of 
 Anan. 
 
 26 And these <rrc the children of Dishon ; 
 Hemdan, and Eshban, and Ithran, and 
 Cheran. 
 
 27 The children of Ezer are these ; 
 han, andZaavan, and Akan. 
 
 28 The children of Dishan are these ; 
 and Aran. 
 
 2.9 These are the dukes that came of the 
 Horites : duke TiOtan, duke Shobal, duke 
 Zibeon, duke Anah. 
 
 Bil- 
 Uz, 
 
 9--1.9. Tlirs^^ (hikes were probably rnilitury commanders, {^>r 
 Esau's sons lived by the sword, chap, xxvii. 40. Titles of honour 
 iiave been more ancient out of the church than in it. Esau's sons 
 were dukes, when Jacob's sons were plain shepherds. 
 
 20..30. Mention is made of these Horites, Gen. xiv. 6, and of 
 their interest iu mount Scir, bsforc the Edomites took Bossessioai
 
 CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 30 Duke Dishon, duke Ezer, duke Di- 
 .Vimn. Tliese are the dukes that came ol 
 llori, among their dukes in the hind ofSeir., 
 
 31 ^ And these are the kings that reigned 
 in the land of Edom, before there reigned 
 any king over the children of Israel. 
 
 32 And Bela the son of Beor reigned in 
 Edom ; and the name of his city kus Din- 
 habah. 
 
 S"o And Bclah died, and Jobab the son ol 
 Zerah of Bozrah reigned in hii?^sttad. 
 
 34 And Jobab died, and Ilusham of the 
 land of 1'eihani reigned in his stead. 
 
 35 And Iliisham died, and lladad the 
 son of Bedad, (who smote Midian in the 
 fi(.ld of Moab) reigned in his stead ; and the 
 name of his city zcas Avith. 
 
 3(5 And Hada(,l died, and Samlah of Mas- 
 rekah reigned in his stead. 
 
 37 And Samlah di(>d, and Saul of Reho- 
 both by the river reigned in his stead. 
 
 38 xAnd Saul died, and Baal-hanan the son 
 of Achbor reigned in his stead. 
 
 3y And Baal-hanan the son of Achbor 
 (lied, and Hadar reigned in his stead ; and 
 the name of his city Kas Pan ; and his wife's 
 name r.^'rts INIchetabel, the daughter of]\Ja- 
 trcd, the daughter of jNlezahub. 
 
 40 % And these are the names of the dukes 
 ^/taf ca/we of Esau, accordingto thcirfamilies, 
 after their places, by their names; dukcTiui- 
 nah, duke Alvah, duke Jelhelh. 
 
 41 Duke Aholibamah, duke Elap, duke 
 Pinon, 
 
 42 Duke Kcnnz, duke Taman, duke 
 Mibj^ar. 
 
 43 I)ukc Magdiel, duke Tram. These he 
 the dukos of Edom, according to their lia- 
 
 of it, Di-ut. ii. 12, 22. Particular meniion is made ofAnah, who 
 fouiid nuilcs, or, ;issome read it, wiitcrs, in tlic Mildi-mosj. 
 
 31. .i3. By dcfrrti's tbe Kdomilis drove out the Ilorites, pot 
 full jiossessioii of the countiy, and had aKOveriiiiiciit of their own. 
 They were ruled ly kings, wiio seem in have come to the ihrone 
 by eh'Clion, and not by iineiil di scent. These kings reicnrd in 
 Edom licforc there reigned an" king o*er the ehiUiren of Israel, 
 i.e. before Moses' time, for he was king in Jcshu run. In i-xternai 
 prosperity the children of the covenant are often c:i»t behind ; .■'nd 
 those out of the covenant jzet liie Mart. While the Israelites il .veil 
 in tiie house of boiulage, anil lluirCanaan wasonlyllio Inml of pro- 
 mise, the Edoiniles dwelt in llnir own habitations, and .Soir was in 
 their possession. Tlie children of this world have iheir all in hand, 
 and n-.ithing in hope,' while tin ehildien of Ciod ba*e ibeir aU in 
 hope, and next to nothing in jwsscssiou. 
 
 Vol. 1. 
 
 bitations, in the land of their possession : he 
 is Esau, the father of ti)e Edoniilcs. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 Wc have, I. The malice of. Iiweph's brethren, 1 •..'!. II. Tho rea- 
 sons of thiir hatred, 0..17. lU. Their coiibpiiacy ugainst liim, 
 IS. .30. IV. They deceive their father, 31. .35. V. Joseph soU 
 to I'olipliar. 
 
 AKD Jacob dwelt in the land -wherein 
 his father was a stranger, in the land of 
 Canaan. 
 
 2 These arc the generations of Jacob : 
 Joseph, 6c/w5' seventeen years old, was feed- 
 ing the tlock with his ijielhren : and the lad 
 zcas with the sons of Bilhah, and with the son* 
 of Zilpah, his lather's Avives : and Joseph 
 brought unto his father their evil report. 
 
 3 Now Israel loved Joseph more than all 
 liis children, because he nas the son ol" his 
 old age ; and he made iiim a coat of jnamj- 
 colours. 
 
 4 ^ And when his brethren saw that their 
 father loved him more than ail his brethren, 
 they hated him, and could not speak ])eacc- 
 ably unto him. 
 
 5 % And Joseph dreamed a dream, and he 
 told it his brethren : and they hated him \-et 
 the more. 
 
 6" And he said \mt(1 them, Hear, I pray 
 you, this dream which 1 have dreamed : 
 
 7 For, behold, we i:;erc binding sheaves in 
 the held, and, lo, my sheaf arose, and also 
 stood upright; and, behold, your sheaves 
 stood round abuut, and made obeisance to 
 my sheaf. 
 
 8 And his brethren said unto him, Shalt 
 thou indeed reign over us ? or shalt thou in- 
 deetl have dominion over us!'' Antl they 
 haled him yet the more for his dreams, and 
 for his words. 
 
 CH.\P. XXXVII. \..\. Thonoh Joseph was his father's dailing, 
 yet he was not bred up in idl.'uess and delicacy ; but fed ihe (lock 
 Willi his brelhivn. ffis 'father loved him partly for his niolhrr » 
 sake, and partly for bis (;W n sake, bec.iiisc he was the (jn litest com- 
 fort of his old age. He proclaimed his aflection towards Jt«icpli 
 bv drfssinc him finer than the r.'st of bis children. Though those 
 cliildren are happy that have that in them which justly rrci>m- 
 ineiids tbeni tn their parents' particular love, yet it is the prudcnco 
 of I'aivnts not lo make any differiMice between one child and an- 
 other, unless there be a manit'est cause givriv for it by their cliU- 
 dreu's <lutifulne5s or undutifulnes^. Joseph was hated' by hu brp- 
 tbren l-ecause his father loved him, nnd because he brought to hit 
 faiher their evil report, 'rhose «ho hate Co be rtlorniid, hate 
 (host that would reftirm then\ I'rov. ix. 8. 
 5. 1 I. Je.^' i>h relates the pievhetical dreams In whiLb Ood 
 T
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 9 f -A'-J l>c dreamed yel another dream, 
 and told it his bretlircn, awd said, ]5el.-oid, 1 
 have dreamed a dream more; and, behold, 
 the sun, and the moon, and the eleven stars, 
 nia^dc obeisance tome. 
 
 10 And lie told it lo his father, and to his 
 brethren ; and his lather rei)uked him, '-xuOt 
 said unto liim, AVIiat is this dream that thou 
 hast dreamed l! Shall 1, and tiiy mother, and 
 thy brethren, indeed eome to bow down our- 
 selves to ihce to th.c earth ? 
 
 11 And his l)retlnen envied him ; but his 
 father observed the saying. 
 
 12 f And liis brethren went to feed their 
 fatlier's iiock in Sheohcn). 
 
 13 And Israel said unto Josepli, Do not 
 thy brethren feed the flock in Shechem r 
 come, and i will send thee unto them. And 
 he said unto him, l/ere am I. 
 
 14 And he said to iiim Go, I pray thee, 
 see whether it be well with thy brethren, and 
 well witli the ti(;eks, and bring' me word 
 again. So he sent him out ol" thp vale of 
 Hebron, and iic came to Shechem. 
 
 15 And a certain man found him, and, 
 behold, /iii G'rts wandering in the held ; and the 
 man asked him, saying, What seekest thou ? 
 
 16 And he said, 1 seek my brethren: tell 
 me, I pray tlice, where they feed their jiocks. 
 
 17 And the man said, 'J iiey are departed 
 hence : for I heard them saN', Let us go to 
 JDothan. And Joseph went after his bre- 
 thren, and found them in Dotiiati. 
 
 18 ^ And when they saw him afar otf, 
 even before he came near unto them, they 
 conspired against him to slay him. 
 
 ly And they said one to another, Behold, 
 this dreamer cometh. 
 
 pave hira botimcs ihc prospect of his adviiiucmint, fi> support him 
 viiidcr the lung and "ricvous troubles with whit h'lif was to be exer- 
 cised. His bretlireii take this heinously, and his father s^entty re- 
 buked him, probably to lessen the offence his brethren would be 
 apt to take : yet Jacob, like Mary, Luke ii. 32, kept these things in 
 his heart, and no doubt remembered them long alter, when the 
 event answered the prediction. 
 
 12-'2'2. See in Joseph an instance of dutiful mss to his father, 
 and of kindness to his brethren, though lie knew they hated him ; 
 yet he made no objection lo his father's command, but chearl'ully 
 f^mbraced the opportunity of shewing his respect to his brethren. 
 If our relations do not thi ir duty to us, yet ue must not be wanting 
 in our duly to them. His brethren could not endure to think of 
 doinj; obeisance to hira, that wus it which they were plotting to 
 pievent by the cruel and deliberate murder ot'him. Alen that 
 rage at God's counsels arc foolishly aiming to defeat them, but they 
 iina^MK 3 vain thing; for God's cotinssh wiH stand. God call 
 
 20 Come now, therefore, and let us slay 
 him, and cast him into some pit ; and Ave 
 '■'ill say. Some evil beast hath devoured him: 
 and we shall sec wiiat will become of his 
 dreams. 
 
 21 And Reuben heard It, and he delivered 
 l)im out of their hands ; and said, Let us 
 not kill him. 
 
 22 And Reuben said unto them, Shed n« 
 blood, hut cast him into this j)it that is in 
 the wilderness, and lay no hand uj)on him ; 
 that he might rid him out of their hands, to 
 deliver him to his father again. 
 
 23 T And it came to pass, when Joseph 
 was come unto his brethren, that they strip- 
 ped Joseph out of his coat, ///.vcoat ol mariy 
 colours, that u'as on Ijim. 
 
 24 And they took him, and cast him into 
 a j)it ; antl the pit kt/s empty, //ktc zvas no 
 water in it. 
 
 25 And they .sat down to eat bread : and 
 they lifted \\\> their eyes, and looked, and, 
 i)ehold, a company of Ishnjeelites came 
 from Gilead, with their camels bearing spi- 
 cery, and balm, and myrrh, gomg to carrj 
 it down to Egyrt. 
 
 2b" AndJudah said unto his brethren What 
 profit in it if we slay our brother, and conceal 
 his blood ? 
 
 27 Come, and let us sell him to the Ish- 
 meelites, and let not our hand be upon him ; 
 for he is our brother and our flesh. And his 
 brethren were content. 
 
 28 Then there passed by Midianites, mer- 
 chantmen ; and they drew and lifted up 
 Joseph out of the pit, and sold Joseph to 
 the Ismeelites for twenty 'pieces of silver : 
 and they brought Joseph into Egypt. 
 
 raise U]> Iriends for his fieopic even anionc their enemies, for he 
 has all hearts in his hands. Reuben, of all the brtthren, hail most 
 reason to be jealoun of Joseph, for he was the first-born, and so 
 entitled to those distinguishing favours which Jacob was conferring 
 on Joseph, yet he proves liis best friend. Reuben's temper sernis 
 to have been soft and effeminate, which had betrayed him to the 
 sin of unclcaniiess : while the temper of the nvo next brothcr.«, 
 Simeon and Levi, was fierce, which had betrayed them to the sin of 
 murder, which Reuben started at the thought of. Our natural 
 constitution should be guarded against those sins it is most inclin- 
 able to, aiu! its dislike increased against those it is most averse to. 
 Joseph was here a type of Christ: he came to his own, and his own 
 not only rirceived him not, but said this is the heir, como let us kill 
 him, crucifv him, crucify hira. 
 
 Ca.-JO. Joseph's brethren stripped him of his coat of n.auy 
 Colours, went about to starve him, slighted him in distress, and 
 a; kjig'li Bold him W a company of merchaiits, to be sarried iiitw
 
 ciur. XXXVIII. 
 
 , 29 If And Reuben rckirncd unto the pit : 
 and, beliold, Joseph was not in the pit ; and 
 he rent liis clothes. 
 
 . SO And he returned unto his brethren, 
 and said, Tiie child is not ; and I, uhilhi r 
 shall I go ? 
 
 31 ^ And they took Joseph's coat, anc) 
 killed a kid of the goats, aiul dipi)cd tlic 
 coat in the blood : 
 
 32 And they rent the coat of ma»i/ colours, 
 and they brought it to their father, and saiti, 
 This have mc found ; know nov/ whether it 
 be thy son's coat or no. 
 
 33 And lie knew it, and saiil, It is nijl 
 son's coat ; an evil beast hath devoured him . 
 Jose[)h is witliout doubt rent in pieces. 
 
 34 And Jacob rent his clothes, and put 
 sackcloth upon his loins, and luourued for 
 his son many days. 
 
 35 And all his sons, and all his daughters, 
 rose up to comfort him ; but he refused to 
 be comforted ; and he said, i'or 1 will go 
 down into the grave unto my son mourning, 
 TJius his father wept for him. 
 
 36 ^ And the Midianites sold him into 
 Egypt unto Pijtiphar, an oliicerof Pharaoh's, 
 wid captain of tiie guard. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 
 ■\Vc hftvc in tills chajiter, I. Judah's mairiiige and is^uo, and tlic 
 
 Ulifiiiu'ly dratli ot his two iddes-t sviis, i--ll. II. His iiici-'t 
 
 with his dau;;litc'i'rainar, l^-.'23. III. His confusion vvlitii ii 
 
 1 <vas discovciod, Ct--'J'). IV. The biiili of liis Usia sans, ni 
 
 vrhom his family was built U|i, '27, ad liii. 
 
 AND it came to pass at that time, that 
 Judah went down from his l)rethren, 
 and turned in to a certain AduUamite, whoso 
 name zl'as Hirah. 
 
 E^ypt. Judah moved it in compassion to .loscnh, atnd thi'y ac- 
 quiesced in it, because tliry thuui^ht iihe were sold for a slave he 
 would nevr be a loid, and if he were sold into K(!yiit he ysould 
 rover he their lord : vet all this was workin;^ towards it. lUuben 
 intended to release .Joseph ; it was a kind project, but if it had 
 takenetTect. what had t)econie of God's purpose concerain:; his ad- 
 vancement ill L'.j;ypt ? '1 lieie are many devices in man's heart, ol 
 theeinmies of God's people to desl my them, and of their friend: 
 to help ihem, which perhaps are b.-lh (li-»ippuiiited,as these wen- ; 
 but the counsel of the Lord that shall stand. As Joseph wassola 
 by the contrivance (jf Judah, for twenty pieces of silver, so was 
 our I^'rd Jtsus for thirty, and ihat by one of the samo name too, 
 Judas. 
 
 31 -36. Jacob was an obstinate niouriifr for .Joseph. Like 
 Job he hardened himself in sorrow, (.ireat art'ection to any crea- 
 ture dolh but prepare us for the giealer allliciiyn, when it is either 
 removed from us, or einbilttTed lo us. Those consult not the coin- 
 fdti.of theii iouls, nor the iulcrtal of iclisioii, that arc rcsulvcU lu 
 
 2 And Judah saw there a daughter of .1 
 certain Cannanite, Avhose name zias Shuah ; 
 and he took her, and went in unto her. 
 
 3 And she conceived, and bare a son ; 
 and he called his name Er. 
 
 4 And she conceived again, and bare a 
 son, and she called his nantc Onan. 
 
 5 And she yet again conceived, and bare 
 a son, and called his name Shelah : and he 
 was at Chczih wlien slie bare him. 
 
 6 If And Jndah tot)k a wife for Er liis 
 first-born, wliose name ^-os Tarn a r. 
 
 7 And Er, Judah's first born, was wicked 
 in the sight of the Loan ; and the Lorw 
 slew him. 
 
 B And Judah said unto Onan, Go in unto 
 thy brother's wife, and marry her, and raise 
 up seed to thy brother. 
 
 {) And Onan knew that the .seed should 
 not be his : and it came to j)ass, when he 
 went in unto his brother's wife, that he 
 spilled it on the ground, lest that he should 
 give seed to his brother. 
 
 10 And the thing which he did displeased 
 the EoKi) ; whcrelbre he slew him also. 
 
 11 Then said Judah lo Tamar his daugb- 
 ter-in-law, Remain a widow at thy father's 
 house till Shelah my son be grown : (for he 
 said, liCst j)eradventure he die also, as his 
 brethren did.) And Tamxr went and dwelt 
 in her father's house. 
 
 12 «1 And in process of lime the daugh- 
 ter of Shuah, Judah's wife, died : and Judah 
 was coml'orted, and went up unto his sheej)- 
 shearers to Timnath, he and his friend Hi- 
 rah. the AduUamite. 
 
 13 And it was told Tamar, saying, Be- 
 
 lluir sorrow upon any occasion whutrver. Wc inu>t not say wb 
 will go to oiu- grave mourning, hicau-^e we know nut what joyful 
 davs l'ro\i<lince mav vet reserve for lis. 
 
 CMl.M'. .X.X.Wlll. 'l--ll. Judah formed a foolish frirndshij. 
 Willi a Canaaniiish woman. Many have bi-cn dmwn into niur 
 riiigc's, scandalous and prrnicions to iheirufKvs r.nd their families, 
 hv kispini; bad company, and "rowing familiar wish bad people. 
 liy her he had lhr»e sons, Lr, Onan, and Shelsh. F.r wo* notori- 
 ously wicked, and iherefore God cut hini off pres<ntlv ; for hv. 
 S'linetimes makes quick work with sinners, aiiJ takes tlicir .luay 
 in his wrath when thi-v uiv lull just srmiig out in their wicktJ 
 course. His iieNt brolher, Onan, Comniittiii «>ue of llrnse suit, 
 which dishonour and drtile the body, riid are then lore wry di»- 
 pleasinu lo Goil, and the evidences of vile affecJions ! hliplah, the 
 thud «on, was iv-erved for th<; widow, yet «itli desitfii iliat be 
 should not marry so youiiij as Ins Krolhcrs, lest he die aUo. 
 
 iy..'J.'). Tamar ex po-ed herself to Judah nt a time of ininh 
 aitd feasting. 5uch urks often pr^/vc times of tcmpla^on, parti-
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 noUl, thy fatlicr-rin-law goeili up to Timuatl'i 
 to shear his sheep. 
 
 14 And she put her widow's garments oft' 
 from her, and covered her with a veil, 
 and wrapped herself, and sat in ai^i open 
 ])U\ce, wliich is by the way to 'Inunah : for 
 she saw that Slielah M'as grown, and she was 
 not given uutohiin to wife. 
 
 15 When Judah saw her, he thought her 
 to bean harlot; because she liad covered her 
 face. 
 
 }6 And he turned unto her by the way, 
 a,nd said, Go to, I pray thee, let me conic 
 in unto thee ; (for he knew not that she was 
 his daughter-in-law.) And she said, ^\'hat 
 witt thou give me, tliat thou mayest come 
 in unto me ? 
 
 17 And he said, I will send thee a kid 
 from the flock. And she said, Wilt thou 
 give m^ a pledge till thou send it ? 
 
 18 And he said, What pledge shall I give 
 thee,'' And she said, Thy signet, and thy 
 l)racelets, and thy stalf that i.'j in thjne hand : 
 and he gave it her, and came in unto her : 
 and she conceived by him. 
 
 39 And she arose, and went awa}', and 
 hiid by her veil from her, and put on the 
 garrnents of her widowhood. 
 
 20 And Judah sent the kid by the hand 
 of liis friend the Aduihimitc, to receive ///.v 
 pledge from the woman's hand ; but he 
 i'uund her not. 
 
 21 Then he asked the men of that place, 
 saying, Wlicre is the harlot that was openly 
 by the way-side ? And they said, There was 
 no harlot in this place. 
 
 22 And he returned to Judah, and said, 
 I cannot find her ; and also the men of the 
 place said, that there was no harlot in this 
 place. 
 
 23 And Judah said, Lot her take ii to 
 her, lest we be ashamed : behold, Isent this 
 kid, and thou hast not found her. 
 
 24 ^ And it came to pass, about three 
 months after, that it was Lold Judah, say- 
 iitj^, 'Jamar thy daughter-in-law hath played 
 th(! hailut : and also, behold, she is with 
 chiKl l)y whoredom. And Judah said, Bring 
 her torth, and let her be burnt. 
 
 25 M'hcn she was brought forth she sent 
 lo her father-in-law, saying, By the man 
 whose these are am I with child ; and she 
 said. Discern, I pray thee, whose are these, 
 the signet, the bracelets, andstaft'? 
 
 2() And Judah acknowledged them, and 
 said, She hath been more righteous than I ; 
 because that I gave her not to Shelah my 
 son ; and he knew her again no more. 
 
 27 % And it came io pass, in the time of 
 her travail, that behold, twins were in her 
 womb. 
 
 28 And it came to pass, when she tra- 
 vailed, that the one put out his hand : and 
 the mid-wife took and bound upon his hand 
 a scarlet thread, saying, This came out first. 
 
 29 And it came to pass, as he drew back 
 his iiand, that, behold, his brother came 
 out; and she said. How hast thou broken 
 forth ? this breach be upon thee ; therefore his 
 name was called FhaiX^Z. 
 
 30 And afterward came out his brother, 
 that had the scarlet threaduponhis hand, and 
 his name was called Zarah. 
 
 CHAP. XXXJX. 
 
 Wu have Joseph hero, I. A servant, a slave in Pbtiphar's house, 
 V. 1, yet there greatly honoured and favoured, 1. by the provi- 
 dence of God, which made liim in efi'ect a master, 2 ••6; 2. by 
 the grace of God, which made him more than a conqueror over a 
 strong temptation to unclcannoss, 7"12- II- We have him 
 here "a sufferer, falsely accused, 13 --IS, imprisoned, 1.9, 20, 
 and yet his imprisonment made liim botli honourable and com- 
 fortable by the toJiens of God's special presence with him, 
 21. .23. 
 
 tiilarly to the sin of uncleanness ; when men are fed to the full, the 
 v^ins are apt to he loose. Judah was taken in the snare; and, 
 though he was ignorantly guilty of incest, yet he was v/ilfuliy 
 guilty of fornication! whoever she was, he knew she was not his 
 wife, and therefore not to be touched. Judah, when the hailot 
 cannot be found, sits down contented to lose his signet and hif 
 liracelets, and lorbids hisfiicnd to make any further enquiry after 
 them, giving this reason, lest we bo ashamed. Tliere are many wiio 
 are more solicitous to ])rcserve their rcjiutation with men, than !lo 
 secure the fav(;ur of God and a^ood conscience; lest we be 
 ashamed goes further with them than lest we be damned. 
 
 2i--30. As Tamai- was in the eye of the law Shelah's wife, 
 Yn being with cbiUI by an jtUer was looked uf ou as a reproach te 
 
 Judah's family, bring her forth therefore, saith Judah, and let 
 lier he burnt ; 'not burnt Io death, but buri.t in the cheyk or fore- 
 head, stigmatized as a whore. It is a common thing for men to 
 be sr-verc against the very sin in others, which yet they allow 
 themselves in ; and so in jivjging others they condemn thomsclves, 
 Rom. ii. 1. Judah was tilled with shame when it was made to 
 appear that he was the adulterer. He is convinced by iiis own 
 conscience, confesses his sin, and ncvei returns to it aj'ain. 'I'hose 
 do not truly repent of their sins that do not forsake tivem. The 
 four eldest sons of Jacob fell under foul guilt : Reuben and Judah 
 of incest, Simeon and Levi of murder, yet they were patriarchs; 
 for of Levi were descended the priests, and ef Judah kings and the 
 Messiah.
 
 CHAP 
 
 AND Joseph was broog!\t dov,-n to 
 Egypt : and Potiphar, aa oilicer of 
 Pharaoh, captain of the guard, an Egyptian, 
 bouglit him of the hands of the Ishmachtcs, 
 which had brouglithim down tliither. 
 
 2 And the Lord was with Joseph, and 
 lie was a prosperous man : and he was in the 
 house of his master the Egyptian. 
 
 3 And, his master saw that the I/Ord zi-as 
 •with him, and that the Loi;u made all that 
 lie did to prosper in his hand. 
 
 4 And Joseph found grace in his sight, 
 and lie .served him : and he made him over- 
 seer over his house, and all thai he had he 
 put into his hand. 
 
 5 And it came to pass, from the time 
 that he had made liim overseer in his house, 
 and over all that he had, that the Lord 
 blessed the Egyptian's house for Joseph's 
 sake: and the blessing of the Loud was up- 
 on all that lie had in the house, and in the 
 fiehl. 
 
 6 And he left all that he had in Joseph's 
 baud ; and he knew not ought he had, save 
 the bread which he did eat : and Joseph was 
 a goodly person, and well-favoured. 
 
 7 ^ And it came to pass after these things, 
 that his master's wife cast her eyes upon Jo- 
 seph : and she said, Lie with me. 
 
 8 But he refused : and said unto his mas- 
 ter's wife, Behold, my master wotteth not 
 what is with me in the house, and he hath 
 committed alltltat he hath to my hand. 
 
 9 Thcie is none greater in this house than 
 I ; neither hath he kept back any thing from 
 me but thee, because tliou art his wife ; 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 how then can I do this great Mlckedness, 
 and sin against God .'' 
 
 10 And it came to pass, as s>he spake to 
 Joseph day by. day, that he hearkened not 
 unto her, to lie by her, o?- to be witli her. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, about this time, 
 that Joseph went into the house to do his 
 business ; and there uas none of the men of 
 the house thcie within. 
 
 12 And she caught him by his garment, 
 saying. Lie with me: and he left his gai- 
 nunit in her hand, and tied, and got him 
 out. 
 
 1.'3 And it cnme to pass, when she saw 
 that he had left his garment m her hand, 
 ;iud was tied forth, 
 
 14 That she called unto the men of her 
 house, and spake unto them, saying. Sec, 
 h<; hath brought in an Hebrew unto us to 
 mock us : he came in unto me to lie w itli fnc, 
 and 1 cried with a loud voice : 
 
 15 And it came to pass, Avhen he heard 
 that I lilted up my voice and cried, that he 
 left his giirment \\h\i me, and tied, and got' 
 him out. 
 
 16 And she laid up his garment by her 
 until his lorel came home. 
 
 17- And she spake unto him according to 
 these words, saying, The Hebrew servant,, 
 which thou hast brought unto us, came in un- 
 to me to mock me : 
 
 18 And it came to pass, as I lifted upihy 
 voice and cried, that he left his garment 
 with me, nnd fled out. 
 
 19 And it came to pa>s, when his muster 
 heard the words ui' his wife, when she sj)ake 
 
 1..0'. Jut><'iih was sold 10 an officer of Pliaranh, witli whom lio 
 might mt ac(iuiiiiiti.'J with public n r^oiib ami public business, and 
 so he litti-il lor the pnlciiiu nt nr was afterwards designed for. 
 What God iiiti'iids men loi. In will bivsuio-tume way or other to fil 
 them for. God pioipirtd hiin, and tis master piehTred hiiii, and 
 vns birs>rd lor his sake. He «.a^ bal.i^hed tVoin his fatlier's house, 
 l)Ut not from his (.iod. The Lord was with him, and that sup- 
 ported and comforted him. liidastry and honesty arc tiic surest 
 and safest way of risiiij;. 
 
 7-'lV'. Here is a most infamous instance of impudence and 
 immorality in Jowph's mistress, who is n^it to be inititioncd with- 
 out the utmost di tLsLition. Slw was urgi lit and violent :n her 
 temptation, she spake to him (!ay by day. , The haiul of Satun was 
 ill this, who when he found he could not overcome him witii the 
 uouhles and frowns r>f the wi rl.l, ajS-UiUs him with soft and allur- 
 iiiG pliMsiires, winch have ruined more tliun the former, and slaia 
 their ten iluiiisands. ll^ie isa mo«t famous instante of virtue and 
 resolved ehasiity in Josi-ph, who c sc.ipc was, all things cotiiidervd, 
 asureatan instance of tlic divine power, as the (kllveiance ol the 
 three (Hildrcii from the fiery Ijuruacc. Ik dkleriniiicJ neither to 
 Vol. L 
 
 wrong his master, nor oiTeiul his God. Gr.icious souls look upon it 
 as the worst thing in sin that it is against (iod, aitniiist his nature and 
 dominion, against his love and Lis design. They that luve God, 
 for that reason hatesiii. 
 
 13. .is. The love of Jnseph's mistres."; was now lumrd to th« 
 uliiiKSt ra!»e ai^d malice ; and she pretends she cannot endurt' the 
 sight of liim whom a little before she could iiot endure out of her 
 sight. Chaste and holy love will continue though blighte<l: but 
 siiilul love, like AmnoiVs toTainar, is easily changed to sinful ha- 
 tred. She accused him first to his li-lh-w-M-rvants and thco to his 
 mast< r. As she ripreseiiled the matter one would have thought 
 Joteph a very bad man, and ins mistr^'ss a very go(Mi woman : it i» 
 wi 11 there IS .'t day of discovery coming, m » hich all slmll apju-ar ii> 
 ilieir liuu light. 
 
 i;). .Ii.seiiii's master Ixdievel tfie acctisatiim, snd he was con- 
 demned to perpetual imprisoiiniii t. .^lany an action of lialrc )m- 
 prisoiimtfnt will in the grtal ihiy b' found io tie against the rnfniiri 
 oi 0>d'< i>eople. Our l^'rd .h'tn, like Jo>ieph liere, vias bounrt 
 and nuinberefl with inmsgressors. jovpb was owned by his Go'l 
 whoij, and will bo, tbc j'atrun of oi'pre»cd ■niiuwiicy. Isu gn u
 
 GEN 
 
 unto him, saying, After tliis manner did, 
 thy scvant to me ; that his urath was kin- 
 dled. 
 
 20 And Joseph's master took him, and 
 put liim into the prison, u p!;ice Avh.ere the 
 king's prisoners zc'cre bound: and lie was 
 there in the prison. 
 
 21 f But the Lord was with Joseph, and 
 shewed hitu mercy, ^nd gave him favour in 
 the sight of the keeper of the prison. 
 
 22 And the keeper of the prison commit- 
 ted to Josepli's hand all the prisoners that 
 Tcere in the prison ; and whatsoever they did 
 there, he was the doer of it. 
 
 23 The keeper of the prison looked not to 
 an}' thing t/tat v^as under his hand ; because 
 the Lord ^^as with him : and that Avhich lie 
 did the Loud made it to prosper. 
 
 CHAP. XL. 
 
 In this chapter we have, I. Two of Pharaoh's servants coramitted 
 to prison, and iIkic to Josi'pli's care, v. 1.-4. II. They 
 dreamed lach of them a drc;iiii which Joseph interpreted, 
 S'.IP; and the event verified tlic interpretation, v. 20. .'2 
 III. Joseph recommends his case to one of them, whose prcfcr- 
 , inent he foresaw, v. 14, 15, hut in vain, v 23. ' 
 
 AND it came to pass, after these things, 
 that tiie butler of the king of Egypt 
 and his baker had oifended their lord the 
 king of Egypt. 
 
 2 And Pharaoh was wroth against two of 
 his officers, against the chief of the butlers, 
 and against the chief of the bakers. 
 
 3 And he put them in ward in the house 
 of the captain of the guard, into the prison, 
 the place where Joseph was bound. 
 
 4 And the captain of the guard charged 
 Joseph with them, and he served them ; and 
 they continued a season in ward. 
 
 5 ^ And they dreamed a dream both of 
 them, each man his dream in one night, 
 each man according to the interpretation 
 of his dream, the butler and the baker of 
 the king of Egypt, which acre bound in the 
 prison. 
 
 can shut out his presence from his people, for he has promised he 
 will not leave them. He can raise thejn up friends where they 
 least expect it, anJ.makc them pitied of those that cany them 
 captive. 
 
 CHAP. XI.. 1-.4. Two of the great officers of Pharaohs court 
 havin;» oSTended the kins;, are commilted to prison, lligli pKices 
 are slitipeiy ])laces ; nothing is nioie iincertam than the favour of 
 pauccs. The taptaiuof iheguard hiinieif, who wabPoliph3r,<,UaigeU 
 
 ESIS. 
 
 6 And Joseph came in imto them in tl.c 
 morning, and looked upon them, and, be- 
 hold, they c'crc sad. 
 
 7 And be asked Pharaoh's offirefs, that 
 vere with him in the ward of his lord's 
 house, saying, "Wherefore look yc so sadly 
 to-day ? 
 
 8 And they said unto him, We liave 
 dreamed a (beam, and there is no interpre- 
 ter of it. And Joseph said unto them, Do 
 not interpretations bchmg to God .'' tell me 
 them, 1 pray you. 
 
 9 And the chief butler told his dream to 
 Joseph, and said unto him, Li my drcaiM, 
 beiiold, a vine was before me ; 
 
 10 And in the vine were three branches : 
 and it was as though it budded, and her 
 blossoms shot forth, and the clusters thereof 
 brought forth ripe grapes. 
 
 11 And Pharaoh's cup was in my hand ; 
 and I took the grapes, and pressed them 
 into Pharaoh's cup, and I gave the cup into 
 Pharaoh's hand. 
 
 12 And Joseph said unto him, This is the 
 interj)retation «f it : The three branches are ■ 
 tliree days. 
 
 13 Yet within three days shall Pharaoh 
 lift up thine head, and restore thee unto 
 thy place ; and thou shalt deliver Pharaoh's 
 cup into his hand, after the former manner 
 when thou wast his butler. 
 
 14 But think on me when it shall be 
 well with thee, and shew kindness, I pray 
 thee, xmto me : and make mention of me 
 unto Pharaoh, and bring me out of this 
 house : 
 
 15 For indeed I was stolen away out of 
 the land of the Hebrews ; and here also have 
 I done nothing that they should put me into 
 the dungeon. 
 
 16 ^Vhen the chief baker saw that the 
 interpretation was good, he said unto Jo- 
 seph I also was in my dream, and, be- 
 
 Joseph with them, which intimates that he began liovv to he recon.- 
 cile(l to him, and perhaps to be conviiiceil of his inmic«icy, 
 though he durst not release him for fear of his wife. 
 
 5. .19. Observe the special providence of God, which filled the 
 head of these two prisoners wHh unusual dreams, such as made 
 eAtniordinary impressions upon them, and can ied with them et>- 
 elenres of a divine oriainal, both in one night. They were troubled, 
 that beiiit; coiiiiiied, they could not have recourse to the divines ei
 
 CHAP. XLI. 
 
 hold, I liad tliree white baskets on mj 
 head. 
 
 17 And in the uppermost basket there 
 was of all rnannei- of liake-meats for Piia- 
 raob ; and the birds did eat them out of 
 the basket upon my h^ead. 
 
 18 And Joseph answered and said, This 
 ?> the interpretation thereof ; The three bas- 
 kets are three days. 
 
 19 Yet within three days shall Pharaoh 
 lift up thy head from oif thee, and shall 
 hang thee on u tree ; and the birds shall eat 
 thy ticsh from olt" thee. 
 
 20 And it came to pass the third day, 
 whic.lt was Pharaoh's birth-day, that he 
 made a feast unto all his servants : and he 
 lifted up the head of the chief butler and ot 
 the chief baktn- among his servants. 
 
 21 And he restored the chief butler unto 
 his butlership again : and he gave the cup 
 into Pharaoh's hand : 
 
 22 But he hanged the chief baker, as Jo- 
 seph had interpreted to them. 
 
 23 ^ Vet did not the chief butler remem- 
 ber Joseph, but forgat him. 
 
 CHAP. XLI. 
 
 Here IS, I. Pharaoli's dreams, 1..8. II. The recommcndatiiiii cf 
 Josepli t'ur III) interpreter, 9..IJ. III. The interpri tatioii of tlie 
 dreams, iinii the pruilint :uivice piveu to Pharauli, 14..3(). 1\'. 
 The prctirincut ot Josiph, [i7.--i5. V. 'I'hc accomijlishmeiit 
 of Joseph's predictions, and liis fidelity to .his trust, 40', ad 
 
 AND it came to pass, at the end ol" 
 two full years, that Pharaoh dreamed ; 
 and, behold, he stood by the river. 
 
 2 And, behold, there came up out of the 
 river seven well-favoured kine, and fat- 
 fleshed ; and they fed in a meadow. 
 
 3 And, behold, seven other kine came up 
 
 Kgypt, who pnl( iided to iiiterprtt (ireains. Joseph hereupon <li 
 I' ciedthem ivhirh way to look; cio not iuterprelalioiis beioii;: to 
 <iod. It is God's prerogative t.> furdel ti)ines to come, Na. xlu 
 10, he must therefore lose the praise of all the jjifls of foresi<;lit, 
 which' men have, ordinary or extraordinarv. Joi-eph improved 
 this oppirtiinity to "et a friend at court, llow mod^ stlj doth he 
 represent lits case to the chief butler! lie rii ither relh'i ts on liis 
 hrethrt n who sijld him, nor on his mistre* who had persecuted him, 
 but mihily states hi;- own ninocence. Whin we are called to viiuli- 
 rate ourselves, we sliould cari fully avoid speakin>; evil of others, 
 ill- doth not say, brin^ me into I'haraoh's house, but brin;; me out 
 I't thii ho«ise. Provideritc sometimes designs the greali si favours 
 tor ihoM' who least care- tor or expect thein. 
 
 »0..'.J;i. .K.seph's predu ;iou «iis verified on the very day pre- 
 fixed, but the luitler reruemb- red him not. How apt are thost.-, (Iiat 
 aicaduse lo ka^l mhcrs lu distress, Perhaps it 15 in allusion 
 
 after them out of the river, ill-favoured, and 
 lean-tieshed : and stood by the other kine, 
 upon the brink of the river. 
 
 4 And the ill-favoured and lean-ilcshed 
 kme did eat up the seven well-favoured and 
 ^at kine. So Pharaoh awoke. 
 
 5 And he slept, and dreamed the second 
 tune: and, behold, seven ears of corn came 
 up upon one stalk, rank and good. 
 
 ()" And, behold, seven thin ears, and blast- 
 ed with the east wind, sprung up after them. 
 
 7 Ami the seven thin ears devoured the 
 seven rank and full ears. And Pharaoli 
 awoke, and, behold, it was a dream. 
 
 8 And it came to pass in the mominw 
 that his spirit was troubled ; and he sent 
 and called for all the magicians of Egypt, 
 and all the wise men thereof ; and Pha- 
 raoh told them his dreams : but there was 
 none that could interpret them unto Pha- 
 raoh. 
 
 9 ^ Then spake the chief butler unto Pha- 
 raoh, saying, I do remember my faults this 
 day. 
 
 10 Pharaoh was wroth with his ser\-ants, 
 and })ut me in ward in the captain of the 
 guard's house, both me and the chief baker. 
 
 11 And Ave dreamed a dream in one night, 
 I and he : we dreamed each man according 
 to the interpretation of his dream, 
 
 12 And there was there with us a young 
 man, an Hebrew, servant to the captain of 
 the guard : and we told him, and he inter-* 
 preted to us our dreams : to each man ac- 
 cording to his dream he did interpret. 
 
 ]'J Audit came to pa.ss, as he interpret- 
 t'd lo us, so it was ; me he restored unto 
 mine otHce, and him he hanged. 
 
 to tliis story, that the prophet speaks of those' that dfink wine tn 
 bowls, and are not grieved I'or the atniclion of Joseph, Amos vi, 
 (). We iu«tly blame the chief butler's iner.ilitude to Joseph, Ml 
 we carry ourselvi s much more unnratefully to lh<' l.<ird Je>iis. 
 Joseph h.id but foretold the cliief butler's cnlaigement , butChri»l 
 wrought out ours, mediated with the kin;; ol kin^sturus; yet wa 
 lorijei him, though we have pn^mised ne\er to torget hitn. 
 
 CHAP. XI.?. I ••J). Phaiaohs drrams cairied their I'Wn evi- 
 dence with them, that they «> a- sent ef (lod, and therefore whcit 
 he awoke his spirit was tK^ubled. Ilis niaj:iciaiis wen- pu7«l<'d, the 
 rules of theirait failed them si that they i ould not offer any in- 
 terpretation ot them. 'I'his was to raokc Joseph's pcrK)riM»liee by 
 the spirit of CioJ the more admirable. Conipuie wilh this sloif 
 Dan. ii.27..47, and .^S. 
 
 »)..!(>. (lod's lime for llie enlargement of hi» pe<iple will .ippoM' 
 at last (he fittest liir.r. ll the chief bailor hjU ^a; liid usid hiH
 
 GENF.SIS 
 
 14 ^ Then Pliaraoh sent and called Jo 
 se\.h ; and they brought him hastily out of 
 tl)e dungeon; and he shaved himself, and 
 chan<red his raiment, and came in unto Pha- 
 
 raoh. 
 
 15 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I have 
 dreamed a dream, and there is none that 
 can interpret it : and I have heard say ot 
 thee that thou canst understand a dream to 
 interpret it. 
 
 16 And Joseph answered Pharaoh, say- 
 ing, it is not in me : God shall give Pharaoli 
 an ausner of peace. 
 
 17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, in my 
 dream, behold, I stood upon the bank of 
 the river. 
 
 18 And, behold, there came up out of 
 the river seven kine, fat-lieshed and well- 
 favoured : and they fed in a meadow. 
 
 19 And, behold, seven other kine came 
 up after them, poor, and very ill-favoured, 
 and lean-fleshed, such as I never saw in all 
 the land of Egypt for batlness. 
 
 20 And the lean and the ill-favoured kine 
 did eat up the first seven fat kine : 
 
 21 And when they had eaten them up it 
 could not be known that they had eaten 
 them ; but they were still ill-favoured, as at 
 the beginning. So I awoke. 
 
 22 And I saw in my dream, and, behold, 
 seven ears came up in one stalk, full and 
 good. 
 
 23 And, behold, sev^n ears withered, 
 thin, and blasted with the east wind, sprung 
 up after them. 
 
 24 And the thin ears devoured the seven, 
 good ears. And I told ih/s unto the ma- 
 gicians ; but there wua none that could de- 
 clare it to me. 
 
 25 f And Joseph said unto Pharaoh 
 The tlream of J'naraoh is one ; God hath 
 shcweil Pliaraoh what he /.y about to do. 
 
 26 The seven good kine are seven years : 
 and the seven good ears are seven years : 
 the dri\im is one. 
 
 27 And the seven thin and ill-favoured 
 kine, th.at c-ame up after them, are seven 
 years: and die seven empty ears, blasted 
 with the east wind, shall be seven years 
 offamine. 
 
 28 'V\m is the thing •which I have spoken 
 unto Pharaoh: what God is about to do 
 heshe^\eth unto Pharaoh. 
 
 29 liehold, there come seven years of 
 sreat plentr throusfhout all the land of 
 Egypt. 
 
 30 And there shall arise after them seven 
 years of famine ; and all the plenty shall 
 be forgotten in the land of E<2;ypt : and the 
 famine shall consume the land. 
 
 31 And the plenty shall not be known in 
 the land by reason of that famine following: 
 for it shall be very grievous. 
 
 32 And for that the dream was doubled 
 unto Pharaoh twice ; it is because the thing 
 /s established by God, and God will short]}' 
 bring it to pass. 
 
 S3 Now, therefore, let Pharaoh look out 
 a man discreet and wise, and set him over 
 the land of Egypt. 
 
 34 Let Pharaoh do this, and let him ap- 
 point officers over the land, and take up 
 ihe fifth part of the land of Egypt in the 
 Seven plenteous years. 
 
 35 And let them oather all the food of 
 those good years that come, and lay up corn 
 under the liand of Pharaoh, and let them 
 keep food in tlie cities. 
 
 interest for Joseph's f"i-.li»igcmi>nt,and had obtained it, he probably 
 upon his rtUasf wcu!d hiive gone baclt to thi- land ot Hibii-Avs 
 again, which he spoke ot so foelinnly, chap. xl. 15, and thou he 
 had nt illicr bien so blessed hiinsell, nor such a blessing to his 
 family as altrivvards he proved. 
 
 Joseph makes a vf ry inudest reply to Pharaoh, in irhich he give; 
 honour to God, it is nut )n me, God must give \X. Great gills ap- 
 pear most graceful ;wid illustrious, whea those that \vA\e them, 
 \jse thrm hum' ly, and take not the praise of them to themselves, 
 tut jivi ii t'l God. 
 
 17- 3'2. I'h.iraoh dieamed that he stood on the bank of tin 
 river Kilus, and s.i'v ihe kine, both the fat ;'.ud the lean, come 
 I. 'It orih.' riV' r. That the knigHom of !''.?:ypt had no rain, appe:'r? 
 'X-tfh.xiv. IS, but di pi-nded on the overtluwins of the r\\t-r, an(i 
 W >««! alii ut one certain lime of X\ve v?ar vt overtkjwcd. U it ^■o^c 
 
 to fitteen cubits there was plenty, if to thirteen or under, there 
 was scarcity. Sec how many ways Providence hath ol dispensing 
 its gilt^; yet whatever the second causes are, our dependence is 
 
 till on the fust cause, who makes every creature to us what, 
 it is, be It rain or rivei;. .See the goodness of God in sending l!ic. 
 seven years of plenty before that of famine, that provision might, 
 be made accordingly. Great variety of seasons there hath been, tlie 
 produce of the earth, eomctifncs more jind sonietimis Iws, yet. 
 lake one v.itli another, « hat was miiaculour. conciniin;; the manna,, 
 is ordinarily verified in the common cour.ie of providtiicc. he that 
 salhers much has nothing over, and he that gathers little has no 
 
 ick, K.x.iiJ. xvi. IS. 
 
 33..t..i. Joseph gave Pharaoh good advice, niul Pharaoh pw 
 inotcd .lost'ph to iioat hi.u;ur. It is the wisd(;m (d' princes to 
 jncfrr Lho'c, rind "Jie haj'piTio.s of people to have t!i.>se prefi iTQtl.
 
 CIiaF. xlii. 
 
 56 And tliat food shall be for store to the'j 48 And he gathered up all the food of 
 land against the seven years of famine, which ji,hc seven years, which were in the land of 
 shall be in the land of Egypt : that the land; Egypt, and laid up the food in the cities : 
 
 perish not through the famine 
 
 37 And the thing was good in the eyes 
 of Pharaoh, and in the eyes of all his ser- 
 vants. 
 
 38 % And Pharaoh said unto his servants, 
 Can wc find such a one as this /,s', a man in 
 whom the spirit of God is ? 
 
 39 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Foras- 
 much as God hath shewed thee all this, i/ierc 
 is none so discreet and wise as thou art. 
 
 40 Thou shnlt be over my house, and ac- 
 cording unto thy word shali all niy people 
 be ruled; only in the throne will I be greater 
 than thou. 
 
 41 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, 1 
 have set thee over all the land of Egypt. 
 
 42 And Pharaoh took off his ring I'rom hi^ 
 hand, and put it upon Joseph's hand, and 
 arrayed him in vestures of fine linen, anci 
 put a gold chain about his neck : 
 
 43 And he made him to ride in the se- 
 cond chariot which he had : and they cried 
 before him, ]3ow the knee ; and lie made 
 him ruler over all the land of Egypt. 
 
 44 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I am 
 Pharaoh ; and without thee shall no man 
 lift up his hand or loot in all the land o( 
 
 J^g.ypt. 
 
 45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name 
 Zaphnath-paaneah ; and ho gave him to 
 wife Asenath, the daughter of Poti{)hera!i 
 priest of On. And Joseph went oujt over 
 all the land of Egypt. 
 
 40" ^ (And Joseph n^as thirty years old 
 when he slo(xl before Pharaoh kingof Egypt.) 
 And Joseph went out from the presence of 
 Pharaoh, and went throughout all the land 
 of F.gyi^t. 
 
 47 And in the seven plenteous years tlie 
 cnrtli brought fbrtli hy handfuls. 
 
 to [ilacps of powiT and trust in whom the spirit of God is. Pliaraoli 
 guvp him a new iianic, Zaplinath-paancah, a rivcalcrofstcnts. 'rhi> 
 jirctVrmcnt of Joseph was an aLu'idant ricompc-Mce for his inni)- 
 teiit and patii nt suffering, a lasting instance of the equity atj<l good- 
 ness of I'rovidriicc, anil nn cnco'uraftcmcnt to all jjooil neo[)le to 
 tvo<t ill agwodGod. It«as typical of the exaltation of Christ, the 
 jpnat rcvealer of secrets, John i. 18. He is pathercr, keeper, and 
 iiisposer of all tl.e stores of divine gtace, aiiU vliKf ruler of the king- 
 Soin of God anions hkh. 
 Vol. i. 
 
 the food of the field which uas round about 
 every city laid he up in the same. 
 
 49 And Joseph gathered corn as the sand 
 of the sea, very much, until he left number- 
 ing : for it zc-as without number. 
 
 50 f And unto Joseph weic born two sons 
 before the years of famine came; which 
 Asenath, the daughter of Potipherah, priest 
 of On, bare unto him. 
 
 51 And Joseph called the name of the 
 first-born Manasseh ; For f Jod, said he, hatli 
 made me forget all my toil, and all my fa- 
 ther's house. 
 
 52 And the name of the second called he 
 Ephraim : For God hath caused me to be 
 fruitful in the land of my affliction. 
 
 53 % And the seven years of plenteous- 
 ness that was in the land of Egvpt were 
 ended. 
 
 54 And the seven years of dearth began 
 to come, according as Joseph had said-: 
 and the dearth was in all lands; but in all 
 the land of Egypt there was bread. 
 
 5.) And, when all the land of Egypt was 
 famished, the people cried to Pharaoh for 
 bread ; and Pharaoh said unto all the Egyp- 
 tians, Go unto Joseph : what he saith to vou, 
 do. 
 
 56 And the famine was over all the face 
 of the earth. And Joseph opened all the 
 storehouses, and sold unto the Euyptians : 
 and the famine waxed sore in the land of 
 
 ]:g\j)t. 
 
 5{ And all countries came into Egypt to 
 Joseph lor to buy corn ; because ihut the la- 
 mine was 60 sore in all lands. 
 
 CHAP. XLII. 
 
 We Iiave in this chapter, I. Mumble ap|ilicalion of Jucob"> wn* to 
 Joseph, to buy corn, l..(i. II. The fricht Jowph put ihrm 
 into for their tri^l, 7"20. III. Tim cnvirlion liny were 
 
 * — «^— 
 
 4'), 47. Joseph was now made to forgi I l'r> ini>ery. and wai 
 madi' fruitful in the land of his atlliction. Jll^ prwilictions »fW«c- 
 coniplished. and he performed his trust «iiU dilijiutc and pru- 
 dence. The people in their distress cried to I'liaruidi, .<:..l !> fciil 
 them to Joseph. Th\is God. in the rosih.-!. Uireris tl ^ to 
 
 him for mercy aud i^racf, tojjo to the IahJ Jnvu, 1 ■<•'- 
 
 ni>s dwcUs.
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 nmv nnilcT of their sin concerning Joseph long before, 21- -24. 
 IV. Their return ro C:uui;in with corn, and tlu- grout distress 
 f heir tiitlicr was in upon the account they gave him ol llieir cxpe- 
 (iition, '25, ad riii. 
 
 NOW, when Jacob saw that there was 
 corn in Egypt, Jacob said unto hib 
 sons, M hy do ye look one upon another? 
 
 2 And he said, Behold, 1 have heard that 
 there is corn in Egypt : get you down thi- 
 tiier, and l)uy for us from thence : that we 
 xnaylive, and not die. 
 
 3 And Joseph's ten brethren went down 
 to buy corn in Egypt. 
 
 4 But Benjamin, Joseph's brother, Jacob 
 sent not with his brethren : for he said. Lest 
 peradvcnture mischief befal liini. 
 
 5 And the sons of Israel came to buy corn 
 among those that came ; for the faniinc was 
 in the land of Canaan. 
 
 6 ^ And Joseph zvas the governor over 
 .the land, and he it n-as that sold to all tiic 
 people of the land ; and Joseph's brethren 
 came, and bowed down themselves before 
 him zckh their faces to the earth. 
 
 7 And Joseph saw his bretJu'CHi, and he 
 knew them, but made himself strange unto 
 th'cm, and spake roughly unto them ; and 
 lie said unto their., AVlience come ye .^ And 
 they said, From the land of Canaan to buy 
 food. 
 
 8 And Joseph knew liis bretliren, but 
 they knew not him. 
 
 9 And Joseph remembered the dreams 
 which he dreamed of them, and said unto 
 them, Ye aix spies ; to see the nakedness of 
 the land ye are come. 
 
 10 And they said unto him. Nay, my 
 lord : but to buy food are thy servants come 
 
 1 1 AVe arc all one man's sons : Ave are 
 true men ; thy servants are no sjiics. 
 
 CHAP. XLII. 1..6'. All the three Patriarchs, to whom Canaan 
 was the land of promise, mot >\ith famine in that land, which was 
 not only to try their faith, but to toach tluin to seek the better 
 country, that if, the heavenly, Ileb. i.\. 5. .lacob saw that there 
 was corn in Kgypt, i. e. saw the corn his nei;;hbours had bought 
 there, and brought home. He rtprovid his sons lor delaying to 
 provide corn for theii: families, why do ye look U[)on one another? 
 When wc are in trouble it is folly to stand hwking one upon an- 
 other, deliberating but doing nothing. Now Joseph's brethren's 
 empty sheaves did obeisance to his full one. 
 
 7 ••20. We ifiay well wofider that Joseph, during the twenty 
 years he had now been in Egypt, especially during the last seven 
 y<~ars he h..! been'in power there, never sent to his father to ac- 
 quaint him with his circumstances : but it isjprobable that his con- 
 duct in tliis affair was by speciai Jireciion from heaven, _lhal the 
 
 I'J And he said unto them, Nay, but to 
 see the nakedness of the land ye are come. 
 
 13 And they said, thy servants are twelve 
 brethren, the sons of one man in the land of 
 Cunaan ; and, behold, the youngest is this 
 day with our lather, and one is not. 
 
 14 And Joseph said unto them, 'J'hat /,s it 
 that I spake unto 3'ou, saying. Ye are spies. 
 
 15 Hereby ye shall be proved : By the 
 life of Pharaoh ye shall not go forth hence, 
 except your youngest brother come hither. 
 
 16' Send one of you, and let him fetch 
 your brother, and ye .shall be kept in prison, 
 that your words ma^' be proved, whether 
 there be any truth in you : or else, by the life 
 of Pharaol), surely ye are sjmcs. 
 
 17 And he put them all together into 
 ward three days. 
 
 IS And Joseph said unto them the third 
 day. This do, and live : for I I'ear God. 
 
 19 It yc be true 7«e/j, let oneof your bre- 
 thren be bound in the house of 3'our prison ; 
 go ye, carry corn for the famine of your 
 liouses : 
 
 . 20 But bring your youngest brother unto 
 inc ; so shall your words be verified, and ye 
 shall not die. And they did so. 
 
 'Jl ^ And they said one to another, A^'e 
 are verily guilty concerning our brother, in 
 that we saw the anguish of his soul, when he 
 besought us, and we wouid not hear; there- 
 fore is this distress come upon us. 
 
 22 And Reuben answered them, saying, 
 Spake 1 not unto you, saying. Do not sin 
 against the child ; and ye would not hear.'' 
 therefore, behold, also his blood is required. 
 
 2.3 And tiiey knew not that Joseph un- 
 derstood them ; for he spake unto them by 
 an interpreter. 
 
 purpose of God concerning Jacob and his family might l>e aeconi- 
 plishcd. Joseph slicwf d Inmself very rigorous and harsh to his 
 brethren, charged them witli ill designs against thegovernment. and 
 prot-.'sted by the life of Pharaoh that they were spies. Bad words 
 are sooner learned by converse with those- that use tlwni, than 
 unlearned : Joseph, by being much at court, got the counicrs' 
 oath, By the life of Pharaoh. He put his brethren in prison tor 
 three days, but cnncluih-d with them at last, that one of them 
 should be left as an hostage, and the rest should go home and felch 
 Be.ijamin. It ivic a very encouraging word he said to them. 18, 
 
 . I fear God. With those that fear (iod wc have reason to expect 
 fair dealing ; the fear of God will be a check on those that are in 
 power to restrain them from abusing their power to oppression and 
 tyranny. 
 
 • 21 ••28. Joseph's brethren talked together jn the Hebrew
 
 CHA?. XMir 
 
 ■ ^4 And he turned liimself about from 
 them and wept ; and returned to them again, 
 and communed with them, and took fioni 
 them Simeon, and bound him before .their 
 eyes. 
 
 •25 % Then Joseph commanded to fill thei 
 sacks with corn, and to restore every man's 
 iiione}' into his sack, and to give them pro 
 vision for ilie wa}' ; and thus did he unto 
 them. 
 
 26" And tlicy laded their asses with the 
 corn, and departed thence. 
 
 27 And as one of tbem opened his sack, 
 to give his ass provender in the inn, he 
 espied his money ; for, behold it ku/s in his 
 sack's mouth. 
 
 28 And he said unto his nrctliren, IMy 
 money is restored ; and, lo, it is even in my 
 sack : and their heart fyiled t/icjn, and they 
 were afraid, saymg one to another, What /,v 
 tliis thai God hath done unto us? 
 
 29 % And they came unto Jacob their 
 father unto the land of Canaan, and told liim 
 
 rt' 
 
 all that befel unto them,sayin 
 
 30 The man, who is the lord of the land 
 spake roughly to us, and took us for spies of 
 tlie country. 
 
 31 And we said unto him, We are true 
 men ? we are no spies. 
 
 .32 We be twelve brethren, sons of our fa- 
 ther : one is not, and the youngest is tiiis 
 day with om* father in the land of Canaan. 
 
 33 And the man, the lord of the country, 
 said unto us. Hereby shall 1 know that ye 
 ore true men : leave one of your brethren 
 here with me and i'Akc food for the famine of 
 your householils, and begone : 
 
 tongue, not suspectinc that Joseph, nhom they took for a nativo 
 et Lgypt, understood tiioni, much ii-ss that lie \v;is tho pcison they 
 were speaking of. While they roniemiiereil with re^nl their Inir- 
 barous cruelty to tlnir brethren, Reuben only reniembcnil «ith 
 comfort that he had been anadM)cate for hiin, ai'.d liad done what 
 Jay in his power to prevent the mitclnef they did liini. When we 
 come toshare with oiliers in their calaniiMcs, it will be comfort to 
 Us if we have the testimony of <.>ur consciences, for ns, that we did 
 fiot share with them in tiieir imquitiis.- • .. I'indini; (heir money 
 greatly amazed them. They knew tlie K(^'pt!;ins abhorred an I le- 
 brow, chap, xliii. ;5'J ; and tlnrcfoie since they could not expect 
 to receive, any kindness from tin m, ihev concluded that this was 
 done with a disigu to pick a fpiarrM v\ith them ; the rather because 
 tlie man, the lord of tlie land, charsjed them as spies. 
 
 29- -38. The report of Jacob's sons made a deep impression on 
 tlie good man. lie seems to lay the blame upon thein : me ye hav. 
 bereaved: knowiiii; their chara<Mcr, he feared tlu;. .i-id provoked 
 »it<: Eoptians, and iierhaps forciblyor fraudulently brougbt iiome 
 
 34 And bring your youngest brother unto 
 me ; then shall 1 know that ye arc no spies, 
 but that ye arc true inen : so will I deliver 
 you your brother, and ye shall traffic in the 
 land. 
 
 3.J f And it came to pass, as they emp- 
 tied their sacks, that, bclK)l(l, every man's 
 bundle of money was in his sack ; and when 
 hoth they and their father saw the bundles of 
 money they were afraid. 
 
 36 And Jacob their father said unto them, 
 iMe iiave ye bereaved of my children : Joseph 
 is not, and Siu)eon ;s not, and ye will take 
 I'enjamin ai.aij. All these things arc against 
 me. 
 
 37 And Reuben spake unto hi.s father, 
 snyino;, Shivmv two sons if I brino? him not 
 to tiice : deliver him into my hand, and 1 
 will bring him to thee again. 
 
 38 A\u\ he said, I\Iy son shall not <io 
 down with you : for his brother is^dead, and 
 lie is left alone: if mischief beta! him by 
 the way in which ye go, then shall ye briujj 
 
 down my grey hairs with sorrow to the 
 
 grave. 
 
 CHAP. XLHI. 
 
 Here i«, I. The melancholy partin;; of Joseph's brethren with llieir 
 fallii'r Jacob in Canaan. !•• M.. H. Their pleasant meeliiigwilh 
 Jos 'ph in Kgyjil, 1 J, ad lin. 
 
 A^ 
 
 ND the famine xvas sore in the land. 
 2 And it came to pass, when they liad 
 eaten u[) the corn which lliey had brought 
 tnitof Kgypt, their lather saiil unto tlicju, (Jo 
 agaiu, buy us a little food. 
 
 3 ..•Vnd Juilah s[)ake unto him, saying. The 
 man did solemnly protest unto us, saying. 
 
 their money. Jacob is here much out of temper; he gives up 
 Joseph forgone, and Simeon and Henjanun in danger, nnd con- 
 cludes, ail these lliiiiss are af;aiint me. It proved olher.wisi', ihat 
 all those thins< were for him, and were working together both t(Jr 
 his good and the good of his family, 'rhiough our ignorance and 
 mistake, and the weakness of our faith, we often apprehend ihnl to 
 be against us which is really for us. lb- is resolved that Benjamm 
 shall not go down, lb ubeii will undertake lo bring him back in 
 safetv ; and not so nui( h as pulling in, if the lord will, nor ex- 
 cepting the common disasters of li-av«llers, but foolishly bid* Jacoh 
 slay his two sons, if he brought him not back; as it ihc death of 
 two grandsons could sniisly Jacob for llie death ol a »on. No, Ja- 
 cob's pn-sent thoughts are, iny solisliall ni.l g'.down with you. Jle 
 plainly intimates a distrust I'lf them, n'iiicmli< ting that hi' never 
 >aw Josci)b since he bad bwi. with \i\cm. It is bad with u family 
 when children carry themsehvs !0 HI that their parents know nut 
 how to trust ihrm. 
 CllAl', ILlil. l..l-t. Jacob urging bis sons to go buy mow
 
 GENESIS 
 
 Ye shall not see my face, except your bro- 
 ther 6e with you. 
 
 4 If" thou wilt send our brother with us, 
 we will go down and buy tiicc ibod : 
 
 5 But if thou will not send him, we will 
 wot go down ; for the man said unto us, Yc 
 shall not see my lace, except your brother 
 be with you. 
 
 6" And Israel said, AVherefore dealt ye so 
 ill with me, as to tell the man whether yc 
 had yet a brother ? 
 
 7 And tlicy said, The man asked us straitly 
 of our state, and of our kindred, saying, Is 
 your lather yet alive ? have yc another bro- 
 ther? And we told him according to the 
 tenor of these words. Could we certainly 
 know that he would say, Bring your brother 
 down ? 
 
 8 And Judah said unto Israel his father, 
 Send the lad with me, and we will arise and 
 go ; that we may live, and not die, both we 
 and thou, and also our little ones. 
 
 9 I will be surety for him ; of my hand 
 shalt thou require him ; if I bring him not 
 unto thee, and set him before thee, then let 
 me bear the blame for ever. 
 
 10 For except we had lingered, surely 
 now we had returned this second time. 
 
 11 And their father Israel said unto them, 
 If it must he so now, do this : Take of the 
 best fruits in the land in your vessels, and 
 carry down the man a present, a little balm, 
 and a little honey, spices and myrrh, nuts 
 and almonds. 
 
 12 And take double money in your hand ; 
 and the money that was brought again in the 
 mouth of your sacks carry it again in youi 
 hand; peradvcnturc it av/.s an oversight. 
 
 13 Take also your brother, and arise ; go 
 ajjain unto the man : 
 
 14 And Cod Almighty give you mercy be- 
 fore the man, that he may send away your 
 other brother, and Benjamin. If I be be- 
 reaved of;//?/ children, I am bereaved. 
 
 1.3 ^ y\nd the men took that ]')rescnt, and 
 they took doid)le njoneyin their hand, and 
 Benjamin; and rose up, and went down to 
 Egypt, and stood before Joseph. 
 
 1() And, when Joseph saw Benjamin with 
 them, he said to the ruler of his house, Ihing 
 these men home, and slay and make ready : 
 for these men shall dine with meat noon. 
 
 17 ^\i^d the man did as Joseph bade : and 
 the man brought the men into Josepli's 
 house. 
 
 18 And the men were afraid, because they 
 were brought into Joseph's house ; and they 
 said, Because of the money that was re- 
 turned in our sacks at the first time are wc 
 brought in, that he may seek oc ,'asion against 
 us, and fall upon us, and take us for bondmen, 
 and our asses. 
 
 ]<) ^1 And they came near to the steward 
 of Joseph's house, and they communed with 
 him at the door of the house. 
 
 20 And said, O sir, Ave came indeed dowa 
 at the hrst time to buy food : 
 
 21 And it came to pass, when avc came 
 to the inn, that we opened our sacks, and, 
 behold, everi/ man's money was in the mouth 
 of his sack, our money in full weight ; and 
 we have brought it again in our hand. 
 
 22 And other money have we brought 
 down in our hands to buy food ; we cannot 
 tell who put our money in our sacks. 
 
 2.J And he said. Peace he to you, fear 
 not ; your God, and the God of your father^ 
 hath given you treasure in your sacks : I had 
 your money. And he brought Simeon out 
 unto them. 
 
 corn in Egypt, Juilali ui^cs hiia t(i cunsfiit that Bonjamin shoula 
 go with them, and en^agis to take all possible care of him. This was 
 SHc-li a restitution as the case admitted ; when he knew not how to 
 retrieve Joseph, he would make some amends for the irreparable 
 lujurv he had done liim, bj' doubling his care of Benjamin. Jacob 
 saw the necessity of the case, and since there was no remedy, con- 
 sented to yield. His prudence and justice appear in three things :, 
 tirst, he sent back the money that they had found in the sack's 
 mouth : second, he sent double money, as much again as they took 
 Ihe time before, upon supposition that the price of corn might be 
 risen ; or, that if it should be insisted upon, they might pay a ran- 
 iL>m for Simeon, or his prison fees : and, third, he sent a: present 
 cf luch tiuiiKs as the land »ifoj-dcd, and were scaice in £gypt ; balm, 
 
 honey, &c. the commodities that Canaan exported, Gen. xxxvii. 25. 
 Hispicty"appcarcd in his prayer; God Almighty give you mercy 
 before the man ! Jacob had turned an angry brother into a kind 
 one, by a present and a prayer; and here he betakes himseif to 
 the same tried method, and it speeds well. Those that would find 
 mercy of men must seek it of God, who has all hearts in his hands, 
 and turns them as he pleases. He concludes all with this, If I be 
 bereaved of my children, I am bcivaved : if I must part with thciii 
 thus, one aftei- another, the will of God the Lord be done. It is our 
 wisdom to reconcile ourselves to the sorest afflictions, and make 
 the best 'of them: for there is nothing got by striving with our 
 Maker, 2 Sam. xxv. 26. 
 I5i.34. iJysepU's Stewaid has orders from his master <o ta)w
 
 CHAP. 
 
 r . 
 
 24 And the man Drought tlie men into 
 Joseph's house, and gave ihcm water, and 
 they washed their feet ; and he gave their 
 asses provender. 
 
 '15 And they made I'eady the present 
 against Joseph came at noon : ibr they heard 
 tluit they shouUl eat bread there. 
 
 26 ^ And when Joseph came home they 
 brought him the present which zi'as in their 
 hand into the house, and bowed themselves 
 to him to the earth. 
 
 27 And he asked them of their welfare, 
 and said. Is your father well .'' the old man 
 of whom ye spake, ?".•>■ he3'et alive ? 
 
 28 And they answered, Thy servant our 
 father h in good health, he is yet alive ; and 
 they bowed down their heads, and made 
 obeisance. 
 
 29 And he hftcd up his eyes, and saw liis 
 brother Benjamin, his mother's son, and said, 
 Js this your younger brother, of whom ye 
 spake unto me ? And he said, God be gra- 
 cious imto thee, m}' son. 
 
 130 And Joseph made haste ; for his bow- 
 els did yearn upon his brother : and he 
 sought v.'hcre to Aveep : and he entered into 
 his chamber, and wept there. 
 
 31 And he washed his face, and went 
 out, and refrained liimself, and said, Set on 
 bread. 
 
 '32 And they set on for him by himself, 
 and for them by themselves, and for the 
 Egyptians which did eat with him by them 
 selves : because the Egyptians might not eat 
 bread with the Hebrews ; for that /s an abo- 
 mination unto the Egyptians. 
 
 33 And they sat before him, the first-born 
 according to liis birthright, and the youngest 
 according to his youth : and the men mar- 
 velled one at another. 
 
 A^ 
 
 XLir. 
 
 34 And he took nvdscnt messes unto them 
 from before him : but Bt^njamiu's mess wa 
 five times so nmch as any of theirs. And 
 they drank, and were merry with liim. 
 
 CHAP. XLIV. 
 
 Hi TO is, l.'I'iu' mctliDil .IoM'i>h look lo liumblr his brotlitfii, y. 
 I'-l". II- rin-'good suciibs ol lln: iximriiiuiil, V. IS-'J-t-. 
 
 ND he commanded the steward of his 
 house, saying, Fill the men's sacks nitk 
 fi)od, as nuu^h as they can carry, and put 
 every man's money in his sack's mouth. 
 
 2 And put my cup, the silver cup, in the 
 sack's mouth of the youngest, and his corn- 
 money. And he did according to the word 
 that Joseph had spoken. 
 
 3 As soon as the nu)rning was light the 
 nun were sent away, they and their asses. 
 
 • 4 And when they Avere gone out of the ci- 
 ty, and not 7/(7 far off, Joseph said unto his 
 steward. Up, follow alter the men; and 
 when thou dost overtake them, say unto 
 them, A\'herefore have ye rewarded evil for 
 good ? 
 
 5 /« not this it in which my kml drinketli, 
 and whereby indeed he divincth? ye have 
 done evil in so doing. 
 
 6 % And he overtook them, and he spate 
 imto them these same words. 
 
 7 And they said unto him, AVherefore 
 saith niv lord these words ? (jod forbitl that 
 thv servants should do according to tltib 
 thing. 
 
 8 Behold, the money which we fi)und in 
 our sacks' mouths we brought again untv> 
 thee out of the land of Canaan ; how then 
 should we steid out of thy lord's house silvei 
 or gold ? 
 
 <) \\\\\\ Avhomsoever of thy servants it be 
 tound, both let him die, and we also will be 
 mv lord's bondmen. 
 
 Kis bntlircn to his housp, and mal^o ready for their entcrfiunmeiit 
 ICvcn this frighted thi-m. v. 18. Ttio just chiilloiujcs <if ihi'ir own 
 r->nsc)»'nci'S, and Jn<i)'h's vicUnt Mispitioiisoflhcni, forbid thini to 
 <\lK'Ct any fiivour ; ;ind s>ic?i--trd to tlKiii th;it this \v;i.s done witli 
 .in ill A'si.Vn upon them. Tnox- that mo guiltv and timorous, an- 
 
 ii|)l to nial<c the worst of i-wvy ihinc The sti'ward dinrt4'd 
 
 them to look at divine Provide ni'o in roturn of their money ; Your 
 tiod, and thedod of vourfalhiT, has aiven von treasure in your 
 saeks. It appears by this that bv Wis iiiastir s wod instruction h 
 was brought to the k'nowledsje of ffie (.iod of the Hebrews. It may 
 justly be expected that iJkih' who are mTvaiitsm reli«;ioU5 f.imilies 
 should take all fit occasions to speak gf God and his pr()viJcnco 
 with s«!riousiicss. Joseph trvated his brethren with kindYiess 
 ' Vel. I. • • No. (J. 
 
 enquired alter Jacob, mid took particulsr notice of his own bn»- 
 ther Binjninin: fie put up H prayer for liiin, and shed s<iinc tears 
 on lii.s account. Tears of tenderness and alTection are uo dispii- 
 raceiiK-nt even to great and wivMnen. lie kindlv entertained ihem 
 all, but made Benjamin's mess live times lus miicli as any of theirs, 
 that he micht testify his particular respect for him, and trj' whe- 
 ther liisbrethri'ii would enw IViijamin. 
 
 ChLM'. XLIV. 1.. 17. J'oseph heajied f^urlhcr kindness upon 
 them, but < xercistd tliem with tnrther trials. The pn-tendi-d 
 criminals wer>' puiMied anlarn<ted, on suspicion of liauiig sto- 
 len a siher cup, and the cup was at leiujlh found in lVnjainin» 
 sack, in their hum'jle •snbmi'sion on this occasion they acknow- 
 lcd"e tlic. ricliteuunuss vf Go'^ • God hath Ijund out (he ini'iuiij d
 
 GENESIS/ 
 
 10 And he said, Now also let it be accord- 
 iiij); unto your -words : he with Avhom it is 
 found shall be my servant; and ye shall bo 
 l)]ameless. 
 
 11 Then they speedily took down every 
 man his sack to the ground, and opened 
 every man his sack. 
 
 12 And he searched, and began at the el- 
 dest, and left at the youngest ; and the cup 
 was foimd in Benjaniin's sack. 
 
 13 Then they rent their clothes, and laded 
 every man his ass, and returned to the city. 
 
 14 ^ And Judah and his brethren came 
 io Joseph's house; (for he was yet there;) and 
 they fell before him on the ground. 
 
 15 And Joseph said unto them, What 
 deed is this that 3'e ha\ c done ? wot ye 
 j\ot that such u man as I can certainly 
 divine? 
 
 16 And Judah said, what shall we say 
 unto my lord .'' what shall we speak? or how 
 shall we clear ourselves? God hath found out 
 the ini(juity of thy ser\'ants : behold, we are 
 my lord's servants, both we, and he also with 
 waom the cup is found. 
 
 17 And he said, God forbid that I should 
 do so : but the man in whose hand the cup 
 is found, he shall be my sonant ; and as for 
 3'ou, get ye up in peace unto your father. 
 
 18 ^ Then Judah came near unto him, 
 and said, O my lord, let thy .servant, I pray 
 thee, speak a word in my lord's ears, and let 
 not thine anger burn against thy seiTant : for 
 thou art even as Pharaoh. 
 
 19 My lord asked his ser\ants, saying 
 Have ye a father, or a brother ? 
 
 20 And Ave said unto my lord. We have a 
 father, an old man, and a child of his old 
 «ge, a little one ; and liis brother is dead, 
 and he alone is left of his mother, and his 
 father loveth him. 
 
 21 And thou saidst unto thy sen^ants, 
 
 thy servants ; perhaps referring to the injurj' thoy had formaly done 
 to Joseph, for which they thought God was iKnv reckoning with 
 th?m. Jiven in those afflictions wherein we apprehend ourselves 
 wronged by nien, yet we must own that God is righteous, and finds 
 out oHf ini(iuifies. They surrender themselves prisoners to Jo- 
 seph, bj- which his dreams were fully accomplished, they had said, 
 Shalt thou have dominion over us ? and now they own themselves his 
 ys'snls. Joseph with an air of authority gives sentence upon Ben- 
 •Biniii, tf> try the iilTictiou of his brethren to him, ami to their 
 Rjiitr, aj;d they proved to be belter affected to Benjamin than he 
 
 Bring him down unto me, that I nmy-sq^t 
 mine eyes upon him. ' ' ■ 
 
 22 And we said unto my lord, Tlie lad 
 cannot leave his father : for //'he should leave 
 his father, his father would die. 
 
 23 x\nd thou saidst unto th}' servants, 
 Except your youngest brother come down 
 with you, yc shall see my face no more. 
 
 24 And it came; to pass, when we came 
 up unto thy servant my iather, we told him 
 the words of my lord. 
 
 25 And our father said, Go again, and buy 
 us a little food. 
 
 26' And Ave said. We cannot go doAvn : it 
 our youngest brother be Avith us, then Avill 
 Ave go doAvn ; for Ave may not see the man's 
 face except our youngest brother he Avith us. 
 
 27 And thy servant my father said unto 
 lis. Ye knoAv that my Avife bare me two sons : 
 
 28 And the one Avent out from me, and 
 I said, Surely he is torn in pieces ; and I saw 
 him not since : 
 
 29 And if ye take this also from me, and 
 mischief befal him, ye shall bring doAvn my 
 urey hairs Avith sorrow to the grave. 
 
 30 Now, therefore, Avhen I come to thy 
 servant my father, and the lad be not Avith 
 us ; (seeing that his life is bound uj) in the 
 lad's life ;) 
 
 31 It shall come to pass, Avhen he sceta 
 that the lad is not ti-ifh us, that he Avill die : 
 and thy sonants shall bring doAvn the grey 
 hairs of thy servant our father Avith sorroAv to 
 the grave. 
 
 , 32 For thy servant became surety for the 
 lad imto my father saying, if I bring him 
 not unto thoc, then I shall bear the blame to 
 mv father for ever. 
 
 33 NoAv, therefore, I pray thee, let thy 
 servant abide instead of the lad a bondman 
 to my lord ; and let the lad go up Avith his 
 brethren. 
 
 feared. AVe cannot jud^c what men are by what they have been, 
 they that had sohl Joseph would not abaiuton Benjamin. 
 
 18- -ai. Judah'b address, as it is h,ie recorded, is so very natu- 
 ral, and so expressive of his present passion, that we caiuiot but 
 suppose Moses, who wrote it so long after, to Iiave wTitten it un- 
 der the snccia! direction of him that iv .de man's mouth. Upon 
 the whole matter we may notice: first. !:ow prudently Judah 
 suppressed all mention of the crime i.il was charged upon 
 BenjamuK second, what good reason dying Jacob had to say,Judah, 
 thou art he, w hom lliy biettieH shall praise, chap, .\li.x. S, for h»
 
 CHAP 
 
 34 For how shall I go up to my fUthrr 
 and the lad be not with me ? lest pcradven- 
 lur€ I see the evil that shall come on my 
 father. 
 
 CHAP. XLV. 
 
 Here is, I. Joseph's discovvry of hiinstlf to Ins brethren, and liis 
 discourse willi them upon that occasion, v. I •■15. II. The 
 orders Pharaoli licieiipon save, to litch Jacob and his lamily 
 down to E©pt, and Joseph s dispatch <>1' his brethnn accoid- 
 inglv bark to his father with these orders, v. l6"24. III. The 
 joj'fxil tidi!is;s of this brought tx> Jacob, v. 25' • 28. 
 
 THEN Joseph could not refrain him- 
 self before ail them that stood by him ; 
 and he cried, Cause every man to go out 
 i^om. me. And thpre stood no man with 
 him while Joseph made himself known unto 
 his brethren. 
 
 2 And he wept aloud : and the Egyptians 
 and the house of Pharaoh heard. 
 
 3 And Joseph said unto liis brethren, 1 
 am Joseph : doth my father yet live.'' And 
 his brethren could not answer him : for they 
 were troubled at his presence. 
 
 4 And Jo.sephsaiduntohis brethren, Come 
 near to me, 1 pray you. And they came 
 near. And he said, I am Joseph your bro- 
 tlier, whom ye sold into Egypt. 
 
 5 Now, therefore, be not grieved, nor an- 
 gry with yourselves that ye sold me hither : 
 for God did send me before you to pre- 
 serve life. 
 
 6 For these two years hath the famine 
 hetn in the land ; and yet there are live years, 
 iu the which there shall neither he earing 
 nor hanest. 
 
 7 And God sent me before you to pre- 
 serve 3'ou a posterity in the eardi, and to 
 save your lives by a great deliverance. 
 
 8 So now, it was not you that sent me 
 
 tXeeMcil them all, in wisdom, eloiniencc, and esp<'ciall_v tendrrneis 
 fnrtUeir father and his family: tliird, Judah's faithful adliirence to 
 lienjamin now in his distress, was recompensed long aflei, by the 
 constant adherence of the tribe of Benjamin to that ol Judah, 
 when all the other ten tribes deserted it. 
 
 CH.AP. XI.V. I-'IS. Jud.ih and his brethren were waiting 
 for an answer, and could not but be amazed tc discover, instead 
 of the gravity of a judge, the iiatund «ff'rti(m of a brother. Hav- 
 ing ordered iiU his atteiulants to with<lraW, and prefaced his dis- 
 course v/ith tears, he very abruptly tell^ tlieni wlio he was, and 
 endeavours to sweeten their ijrief for the injuries lln y hail ilone 
 him, by shewing them that whatever they had desiqned, God ineani 
 it for ijood. 'I'hou^h we must not with this considenitiou extenu- 
 ate our own fins, ntiil so take otV the edne of our repentance, yet it 
 may do well thus to extenuate the sins of others, and so t.ike ott 
 thi'edqe of oni reseiilnients. Observe: first, (iod's Israel is tlic 
 particular care of Ciod'spio\idence. Joseph reckoned; thai hi» ad- 
 
 XLV 
 
 hither, but God : aud he hath mane me d 
 father to Pharaoh, and lord of all his house, 
 and a ruler throughout all the land of Egvpt. 
 
 9 Haste ye, and go up to my father, and 
 say unto him, Thus saith thy son Joseph, 
 God hath made me lord of all Egypt ; come 
 down unto mc, tarry not. 
 
 10 And thou shalt dwell in the land of 
 Goshen, and thou shalt be near unto me, 
 thou, and thy children, and thy children's 
 children, and thy tlocks, and thy herds, and 
 all that thou hast. 
 
 1 1 ^\nd there will I nourish thee, (for j-et 
 there arc five years of famine.) lest thou, and 
 thy household, and all that thou hast, come 
 to [wverty. 
 
 I'i xVnd, behold, your eyes see, and the 
 eyes of my brother Benjainin, that it is my 
 mouth that speaketh unto you. 
 
 13 And ye shall tell my father of all my 
 glory in Egypt, and of all that ye have 
 seen , and ye shall haste and bring down 
 my father hither. 
 
 14^ And he fell upon his brother Benja- 
 min's neck and wept; And Benjamin wept 
 upon his neck. 
 
 15 Moreover, he kissed all his brethren, 
 and wept upon them : and after that his 
 brethren talked with him. 
 
 1() ^ And the fame thereof was heart! in 
 Pharaoh's house, saring, Joseph's brethren 
 are come. And it pleased Pharaoh well, 
 and hks servants. 
 
 17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Say 
 unto thy brethren. This do ye : lade your 
 beasts, and go, get you unto tiie land of 
 Canaan ; 
 
 18 And tiike your father, and your house- 
 
 vancement was not so much dcsi'iied to save n whole kiiij!<lom (if 
 F.gyptians hs to pa-serve a smidl family of Israelites < socoJid, 
 I'rovideiice looks a great way forwaid and has along n-nch ; evru 
 long Ix'fore the years of pleiiiy, Providence w;is prepiinnjj fur ihc 
 supply of Jncob's houM' in the year of lamiiie: thml. Cioil often 
 works by contraries; the envy and conletilion of brrlhnMi ihral- 
 eii the ruin of families, yel they prove the uccavion of pnstniivi 
 Jacob's family: fourth,' God n:ukt have all the ftlory ul the !««- 
 sonable pieservali:iii of his people, bv «hat way soeriT it it 
 .tVecteil. Itwjtsnotyou that sent me Kilhex but God. As o« 
 the one hand lliey miist not fret at it, as it was ended so well, so ou 
 the other hand ttiev must not be proud of it, u-s it wa.s God's doiiH? 
 and not theirs. Kndeaiinenis were aft<-r«ard» interchanged betwwu 
 him and his hrethn-n, un<l then they talked freely together, ol »H 
 thi- atlairs iif iiifii father's ht'iis<-. 
 
 l6..i:4. Here is the kindness of Pharaoh fo.Ioseph, and to his 
 rfluuoiu.for lti> sake, iuid the kwJiicvof Josrpk Ut hii faltiof «lid
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 holds, and come uriiO me ; and I will give 
 you the good of the land of Egypt, and ye 
 shall eat the fat of the lancK 
 
 19 Now thou art commanded, this do ye ; 
 Take you waggons out of tlie land of Egypt 
 for your little ones, and for your wives, and 
 bring your father, and come. 
 
 20 Also regard not your stuff: for the 
 good of all the land of Egypt /*• yours, 
 
 21 ^ And the children of Israel did so : 
 ami Joseph gave them waggons, according 
 to the conmiandmeut of Pharaoh, and gave 
 them provision for the way. 
 
 22 To all of them he gave each man 
 changes of raiment ; hut to Benjamin he 
 gave three hundred pieces of silver, and five 
 changes of raiment. 
 
 23 And to his father he sent after this 
 manner ; ten asses laden with the good things 
 of Egypt, and ten she-asses laden with corn 
 and bread, and meat for his father by the 
 way 
 
 24 So he sent his brethren away, and they 
 dej)arted : and he said unto thcuj, See that 
 yc fall not out by the wa^^ 
 
 2.5 ^ And they went up out of E";ypt, 
 and came into the land of Canaan, to Jacob 
 their father. 
 
 2(5 And told him, saying, Joseph is yet 
 
 27 And tncy told him all the words of 
 Joseph, which he had said unto them : and 
 uhen he saAv the waggons, which Joseph 
 had sent to carry him, the spirit of Jacob 
 their fatluu' revived. 
 
 28 And Israel said, It ?.s- enough ; Joseph 
 my son is yd alive : I will go and see him 
 l)efore I die. 
 
 CHAP. XLVI 
 
 F,?ypt, V. 1 ...t. n. All lii» f.imiiy 
 27- HI- Ji>'>rjil) biiibliim wilrtime 
 
 Hero, I. God sends Jacob to 
 gwcs wilh him iIiiiIrt v. j.. 
 tliitiuT, V. '28. .34. 
 
 AND Israel took his journey with all tnat 
 he had, and came to Beer-sheba, and 
 olTercd sacrifices unto the Cod of his father 
 Isaac. 
 
 2 And God spake unto Israel in the vi- 
 sions of tlu; night, and said, Jacob, Jacob! 
 And he said, Here am I. 
 
 3 And he said, I am God, the God of 
 thy father : fear not to go down into Egypt : 
 for. I will there make of thee a great nation. 
 
 4 I will go down with thee into Egypt ; 
 and I will also surely bring thee up again : 
 and Joseph shall put his hand upon thine 
 eyes. 
 
 5 ^ And Jacob rose up from Beer-sheba : 
 and the sons of Israel carried Jacob their far- 
 ther, and their little ones, and their wives, 
 
 alive, and he is governor overall the land of in the Avaggons Avhich Pharaoh h;id sent to 
 Egypt, i^nd Jacob's heart fainted, for he 
 believed them not. 
 
 carry Inm. 
 
 6 And they took their cattle, and their 
 
 Ijiclhrc-n. I'liiinmli was ri'spfcllul to ,l()Sf[ih, in (jralitude, Ixcuiisf 
 iic had lieen an instrument of much good to his kingdom; fortliert' 
 is a qriititudo owins; oven lo inferiors, and uhon any have shewn us 
 kmfiness we should study to icquite it, not tmiy to them but to 
 their relations. Josi'ph I'urnislicd his fatluT and bivthieu both 
 ftir nrcc'ssity and dilinht, and dismissed his brethren with a sea- 
 sonable caution ; see that ye fall not out by the way. He knew 
 they were but too apt to be quarrelsome, and what had lately 
 jiassed, which re\ived the remembrance of what they had done 
 iormerl)' afjaiiist their brother, might give them occasion to quar- 
 lel. Now Joseph having forgiven them all, hys this injunction 
 ■wpon them, that theV shouhl not upbraid one another. Tins charge 
 our Lonl Jesus has given us, that we love one another; and that 
 "\^ hatever occurs, or wliatevcr former occurrences are remembered, 
 >^■e fall not out. 
 
 '25. -OS. When . Jacob's sons, without any preamble, came in, 
 crymg, Joseph is yet alive, perhaps he thought they bantered him, 
 and the atTront grieved him, or the very mention of Joseph's nam 
 Tcvived his sorrow so that his heart fainted. At length he is con- 
 viriccdof the truth of the slorv, especially when he sees the wag- 
 gons that are sent to carry Iiim. He is pleased to think that Jo- 
 seph is alive, and to think of gomg to see him. Hi <{oes not sa}', I 
 will go live with him, Jacob was old, and did not wxpect to live 
 iong, but Twill go sec him before I die, and tt-.en let me depart in 
 peace. 'I'hJE was also the \angu;ij;c of bimcon after he luid seen lii'^ 
 Ixiid , 
 
 CHAP. XLVI. V. 1 ..4. 'l"he divine precept is, In all thy ways ac- 
 knowledge God; and the promise is. He shall direct thy stejis. H<Te 
 Jacob ackiiowledjied God in this wav. hi his devotion he had an 
 eve to God, as the God of his father Isaac, i.e. a God in cove- 
 nant with iiim ; for by Isaac the covenant was entailed upon him. 
 He offered to liim cNtraordinary sacrifices by way of thanksgiving 
 f(u- the good news he had rec<'ive(l concerning Joseph, and by way 
 of petition for the pres<'nce of God with him in his journey. God 
 directe<l his paths. 1 le spake lo him in the visions of the tnght, re- 
 news the covenant with him, and encouragiis him to remove his 
 faintly. He promises him great conafort in this remove; that he 
 should midtiplv in Kgypt, that he should iiave God's presence 
 with him, and tliat neither he nor his shculd be lost in Egypt. . 
 will siuely biing thee safe again. Though Jacob ilied in EovfSt, 
 yet this jiromise was fulfilled : (irst, in bruising up his body to 
 be buried in Canaan: second, in the training up hi* seed to be 
 settled in Caiiiuui. He promised him also, that living and dying 
 his beloved Jos<'ph should be a cwmlort to him : Joseph shall put 
 his hands upon thine eyes. This is a jiromlse, that Joseph should live 
 as long as he lived, that he should be wilh him at his death, find 
 close liis eyes willi all jiossible tenderness and respect as the dearest 
 relations used to do. Thus God sometimes gratifies the iiuiocent 
 desires of his people, and makes not snly their death h«ppy, but 
 the very circuinstance of it agreeable, which was no lioubt the casu^ 
 with good old Jacob. 
 j-'2r. 'ilic whole cf Jacob's seed that went down into Effl'pt
 
 CHAP. 
 
 goods which they had gotten in the land of 
 Canaan, and came into Egypt, Jacob, and 
 all his seed Avith him : 
 
 7 His sons, and his son's sons with him, 
 his daughters, and his son's daughters, and 
 all his seed, brought he with him int(),Egypt. 
 
 8 ^1 And these are the names of the chil- 
 dren of Israel, which came into Egypt, Ja- 
 cob and his sons : Reuben, Jacob's first 
 borii. 
 
 9 And the sons of Reuben ; Hanoch, and 
 Phallu, and Hezron, and Camij, 
 
 10 And the sons of Simeon ; Jcmuel, and 
 Jamin, and Ohad, and Jachin, and Zohar : 
 iind Shaul, the son of a Canaanitish woman. 
 
 11 And the sons of Levi ; Gershon, Ko- 
 lialh, and Merari. 
 
 12 And the sonsof Judali : Er, and Onan, 
 and Shelah, and Pharez, and Zarah : but 
 Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan. 
 And the sons of Pharez were Hezron and 
 Hamul. 
 
 13 Antl the sons of Issachar ; Tola, and 
 rimvah, and Job, and Shimron. 
 
 ' 14 And the sons of Zebulon; Sered, and 
 Elon, and Jahlecl. 
 
 15 These he the sons of Leah, which she 
 bare unto Jacob in Padan-aram, with his 
 daughter Dinah ; all the souls of his sons 
 and his daughters were thirty and throe. 
 
 l(i And the sons of Gad; Ziphion, and 
 Ilaggi, Shuni, and Eslx)n, Eri, and Arodi, 
 and Arcli. 
 
 17 And the sonsofAsher; Jimnah, and 
 Ishua, and Isui, and Beriah, and Serah 
 their sister : and the sons of Beriah ; Heber, 
 and Malchiel. 
 
 18 These are the sons of Zilpah, wliom 
 Laban gave to Leah his daughter ; ami these 
 she bare unto Jacob, even sixteen souls. 
 
 19 The sons of Rachel, Jacob's wife : Jo- 
 sepli, and Benjamin. 
 
 20 And unto Joseph, in the land of Egypt 
 
 «a* i)Nly-six, v. 26. lo which Hilil Joseph anil his two sons whu 
 wrre there bcl'oiv, anJ Jacob himself the liead of thc| lamilj, and 
 yo\i liavc the number of seveiily, v. 27. ll was now 215 years 
 inire Cod had (iroinised Abnihanj to make of hiii» a great nation, 
 chap. .\ii. 2. and yet that branch of his seed on which the jiiomise 
 was entailed, was "as yet oncrcaseJ but to seventy : ofwRichthis 
 .particular account is kept, that Uie power of God in multiplying 
 these seventy to so TUit a inulUtud* tven in Kjv^pl) ma" be th< 
 Vol. I. 
 
 XLVl 
 
 were bom Manasseh and Ephraim, which 
 Asenah, the daughter of Poti-j)erah priest 
 of On, bare unto him. 
 
 21 And the sons of lienjamin were Belali, 
 and P)echer, antl -Vshbel, Gera, and Naa- 
 man, Ehi, and Rosh, Mup|)im, and Hiun- 
 pim and Ard, 
 
 22 These are the sons of Rachel, -.vliich 
 were born to Jacob: all the souls ucre 
 fourteen. 
 
 23 And the son of Dan ; Mushim. 
 
 24 And the sous of Naphtali ; Jahzeel, 
 and Guni, and Jezer, antl .Shillem. 
 
 2,-3 These arc the sons of lUllnfli, which 
 Laban gav(; unto Rachel his daughter, am! 
 she bare these unto Jacob : all the souls 
 liiTc seven. .:.. 
 
 2() All the souls that canie with Jacob 
 into I'gvpl, wltich canie out of his lojns, 
 besitles Jacob's '^on"?J' wives all the souls 
 were threescore aftdsix. 
 
 27 And the -sons of Joseph, \»hich were 
 born him in Egypt, acrt two souls ; all the 
 souls of the house of Jacob, uhich came 
 into Egypt, were threescore and ten. 
 
 28 ^1 And he sent Judah before him untt) 
 Jos(>ph, to direct his face unto Goshen : a»d 
 they came into the land of Goshen. 
 
 29 .And Joseph made ready his chariot, 
 and went up to meet Israel his father to (Jo- 
 shen : and presented himself unto him ; and 
 he fell on his neck, and wept on his neck a 
 good while. 
 
 30 And Israel said unto Joseph, Now let 
 me die, since 1 have seen thy face, because 
 thou art yet alive. 
 
 31 % .And .loseph saiil unto his brethren, 
 and unto his father's house, I will go up and 
 shew Pharaoh, and say unto him. My bre- 
 thren, and my father's house, which rcerc 
 in the land of Canaan, are come unto me ; 
 
 32 And the men are shepherds, for their 
 trade hud , been to feed cattle ; iuid they 
 
 more illvi>-lrioiis ; wheiihe please", a litlW- oiuhijall become a thou- 
 sand. Isa. 1. Cx'. , , , . 
 
 as-a4. lleiv is, Arst, Jacob's pnnlence in sending .'n.Uh he- 
 fore him to Joseph, to give him nouie of his arnval in Goshen. 
 This was a piece )f irspect due lo the go»Trnor, under the i>ri>l. e- 
 lion of whom thes<- strax^ers wer. come to put lhcm»eiv«», v. iH. 
 .Second. Joseph's tiluil resfx'cl to him. He went in hi* rhwiot lo 
 meet hull, and in ili<- iniei\iew, j>ttwvJ how mtlCiS he ivimoiirM
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 liave broiiglit their ^flocks, and their herds, 
 i»ncl all that they have. 
 
 33 And it shall come to pass, when Pha- 
 raoh shall call you, and shall say, What i.^ 
 your occupation ? 
 
 34 Tiiat ye shall say, Thy servants' trade 
 liath been about cattle from our youth even 
 until now, both we and also our fathers ; 
 tliat ye niay dwell in the land of Gosiicn : 
 for every shepherd is an abomination unto 
 the Egyptians. 
 
 CHAP. XLVII. 
 
 Ill ihis cliiiptor vc liuw iiistHiircs, !. Of JoM'iih'-. kiiidiic^'; and :if- 
 ti'flioii lu his irlalioii'- ; invsciitiiig Ins bii'llircii rn--l, aiul ihcii Ills 
 fathiTlu l'liur;t()h, 1--10; settling llum in Cioslitii, and prii- 
 vi ding far tlicin tluMC. ll.l'J; [layini; liis i(s|i(rts to liis falhoi 
 when ho scjii lor liiin, Q7--3I. II. ()f.losi'i)i."s justice bciucrii 
 j)rince and people in a very ciitical atl'air ; sellini; Pharaoh's com 
 to his subjects, «ith nasoiiable protits to I'har.iuli, und _\<t 
 vTJthout any u rung to tliem, 13 • -30. 
 
 ^T^HEN Joseph came and told Pharaoh, 
 A and said, My father, and my brethren, 
 and their Hocks, and their herds, and all that 
 they have, are come out of the land of Ca- 
 naan ; and, behold, they are in the land of 
 Goshen. 
 
 2 And he took some of his brethren even 
 five men, and presented them unto Pharaoh. 
 
 3 And Pharaoh said unto his brethren, 
 AVhat is your occupation ? And tliey said 
 unto Pharaoh, Thy servants are shepherds, 
 both we, ojid also our lathers. 
 
 4 They said, moreover, unto Phnraoh, For 
 to sojourn in the land are we couu^ : for thy 
 servants have no pasture for their tlocks : for 
 
 the famine is sore in the land of ('anaan * 
 now, there! ore, we pray thee, let thy ser- 
 vants dwell ii\ the land of Goshen. 
 
 5 And I'iiaraoh spake unto Jose|)h, sa}-- 
 ing, U'hy father and thy brethren arc come 
 unto thee : 
 
 6" 'l"he land of Eoypt is before thee : in 
 the best ol' the land make thy lather and 
 brethren to dwell ; in the land of Goshen 
 let them dwell : and if thou knowcst aiiif 
 men of activity amonij; them, then make 
 them rulei-s over my cattle. 
 
 7 And Joseph brought in Jacob his father 
 and set him before Pharaoh : and Jacoo 
 blessed Pharaoh. 
 
 8 And Pharaoh said unto Jacob, How 
 old art thou ? 
 
 9 And Jacob said unto Pharaoh, The days 
 of the years of my pilgrimage are an hun- 
 dred and thirty years ; few and evil have the 
 days of the years of my life been, and have 
 not attained imto the days of the years ot 
 the life of my fathers, in the days of their 
 pilgrimage. 
 
 10 And Jacob blessed Pharaoh, and went 
 out from before Plianioii. 
 
 11^ And J()sej)h placed his father and 
 his brethren, and gave them a possessicm in 
 the land of Egypt, in the best of the land, 
 in the land of Rameses, as Pharaoh had 
 commanded. 
 
 12 And Joseph nourished his father, and 
 his brethren, and all his father's household, 
 with bread, according to their families. 
 
 him, and how much ho lo\ed him. It is the duty of cliildren to rc- 
 vcri-nce their parents, vea, though Pro\idence in outward condi- 
 tion hath advanced ifiera above their parents. Third, Jacob's 
 great s;[tisfaction in his meetina, 30, Now let me die ; not but 
 that it was further desirable to live with Jos<'ph ; but he thought 
 it too much to expect in this world, w here our comforts must al- 
 ways be imperfect. Jacob wi-hi's to die now, but he livfd sevon- 
 ttvn years longer. Death will not always come just when we call 
 for it, whether in a passion of sorrow or in a passion of joy. Our 
 times an' in God's hands, and not in our (jwn. Joseph would have 
 hii brethren live separately, that they might be in less danger of 
 being infected by the vices of the Egyptians, or insulted by theii 
 malice. Shepherds, it seems \/ere an abomination to the Egyp- 
 tians, i. e. they looked upon them with conti'm[it, and scorned to 
 convers*' with them: and yet he woidd have them to continue 
 shepherds, and not Iw aahamed to own that as their occupation 
 before Pharaoh, lie could ha\e employed them under him ill the 
 corn trade, or perhaps by his ii:tcrest iu the king, have procured 
 places tor them in the court or the army, but such employments 
 would have e.xpofed them to the envy of the Ecyptians, and have 
 tempted them to forget Canaan and the promise made to their fa- 
 ther, therefore he contrives to continue them in tiieir yjd employ- 
 ment. 
 
 Cll.'^P. XlAll. l.-l'J. 'i'hough Joseph was favourite and 
 prime minister «f his jirince, and had received particular ordirs l-.i 
 send for his father down to Egypt, yet he would not sutler him to 
 settle till he had given notice of it to Pharaoh. He sheweil great 
 respect to his biethren, notwithstanding all the unkindness he 
 had formerly received from them. Though he was a great man, 
 and they were comparatively mean and dispicable, especially in 
 F^ypt, yet he owned them. lyet those tliat are great in the world 
 learn hence nyt to despise their poor relations. He presented 
 Jacob to Pharaoh. Here Pharaoh asks Jacob a very common 
 question. How old ail thou ? bvit Jacob returnsan unCMninion an- 
 swer, where he speaks as a patriarch, with an air of seriousness for 
 the instruction of I'haiaoh. Though our six-ech be not always of 
 grace, it must thus be alwavs with grace. He calls his life a pil- 
 grimage, looking upon iiimself as a stranger in this world, and tra- 
 veller to anotlier world. He reckoned his days few, in comparison 
 with the days of eternity, and evil. This is true concerning n-en in 
 general. Job xiv. 1, He is of few d.ays and full of trouOe ; and 
 bring evil i^ is w.'ll they arc few ; Jacob's life particularly had \tt'i\ 
 made up of evil days, the pleasantest days of his life were yet be 
 fore hirn • • • Jacob's blessing Pharaoh was not only an act of civi • 
 lity but of piety ; he prayed for him as "iie having the authority of 
 « prophet and a patriarch- • ..Jo-ejjh's providin/r for his la'tJier
 
 CHAP. 
 
 13 ^1 x\n;l fhcre rrns no l)iead in nil the 
 Vand : tor the f^iinine reus very sore, so that 
 the land of Egypt, and nfl the land of Ca- 
 naan, fainted by reason of the fanun(\ 
 
 14 And Joseph gathered up all the money 
 thj?t -w s found in the land of F-y:;ypt, and in 
 the 1 nd of Canaan, ibr the corn which they 
 bought : and Joseph brought the money into 
 Pharaoh's house. 
 
 1.5 And when money failed in the land 
 of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, all the 
 ]ilgyptians came unto Joseph, and snid, (ii\(' 
 us bread : ibr why should we die in tliy pre- 
 sence? for themoncy laileth. 
 
 16 And Josej)h said, give your cattle ; and 
 I will give you for your cattle, if money 
 lail. 
 
 17 And they brought tluMr cattle^ unto 
 Josepfi ; and Joseph gave them bread /// c;- 
 cfiaiijuc for horses, and Jbr the flocks, and 
 Ibr the cattle of the herds, and for the asses ; 
 and he led ihem Avitli bread Ibr all their 
 cattle for that year. 
 
 18 When that year was ciulcd, they came 
 unto him the second year, and said unto him, 
 We will not hide if from my lortl, hou- that 
 our money is spent ; my lord also hath our 
 herds of cattle : th(>re is not ought h^lt in 
 the sight of my lord but our bodies and our 
 I: nds ■; 
 
 ly Wherefore shall we die before thine 
 eyes, both w(» and our land?' buy us and 
 onrland for bread, and we. and our land will 
 be servants unto Pliaraoh : and giv(> us seed 
 that we may live and not die, that the land 
 be not desolate. 
 
 20 And Joseph bought all tlie land of 
 Egypt for Pharaoh: Ibr the J-'.gyptians sold 
 vxv.vy nnu) his field, because the famine 
 })revailt;d over them : so the land became 
 Pharoah's. 
 
 21 And as for the people, he removed 
 
 XLVII. 
 
 them to cities from one eud of the borders 
 of Egypt even to the other end thereof. 
 
 22 Only the land of the priests bou'dit he 
 not: for the priests had a jxntioii assi<rncd 
 thctn of Pharaoh, and did eat their portion 
 which Pharaoh gave them ; wherefore thev 
 sokl not their lands. 
 
 2,') ^ 'I'hen Joseph said unto the [» o})le, 
 Behold, I have bought you this day, and 
 your land, tor Pharaoh : lo, here is see<l for 
 you, and ye shall sow the land. 
 
 24 And it shall coiuc to pass, in the in- 
 crease, that yc shall give the fifth part unto 
 Pharaoh, and four parts shall be yonrown» 
 for seed of the lield, and Ibr your food, ;;nd 
 tor them of your households, and for food 
 tbr your little ones. 
 
 2.5 And they said thou hast saved out 
 lives; let us liJid gnicc in the sight of my 
 lord, and wc will be Pharaoh's servants. 
 
 26" And Joseph made it a 1?iav over the 
 land of Efrypt unto this day, that Pharaoh, 
 should have the iiftli part ; except the land 
 of the priests only, nhich became not Pha- 
 raoh's. 
 
 27 ^ And Israel dwelt in the lnn<l of Egypt 
 in the country of Goshen ; and they had 
 possessions therein, and grew and nudtij)lied 
 exceedingly. 
 
 28 ^ And Jacob lived in the land of Egypt 
 seventeen years: so the whole age of Jacob 
 was an hundred forty and seven years. 
 
 29 And the time drew- nigh that Israel 
 must die : and he called his son Joseph, and 
 said unto him. If now I have found grace in 
 thy sight, put, I pray th(V, thy hand under 
 my thinh, and dcid kindly and truly wilj» 
 me ; bury me not, 1 |)ray (lice in I'gvpt : 
 
 3() l^ut I will lie with my fathers, niaj 
 thou shalt carry me out of Egyjtt, and burv 
 me in their buryintr-place. And he said, I 
 will do as thou hast said. 
 
 mill Im-tlucn sn.-ak'- ni>t only Ji)sr|ih u phixl iniiii, wlio took tlii'^ 
 <cmlcr caic nfiill his pdor rclrttioii'. ; but God, ii goiul (iod, who 
 laiM'd liiin up lor this pur[H)' ■. 
 
 13--0(). .S(c h<iw larlv ( lod -put a (liffiTciirp hi-t«o<-n tin- rliil- 
 •Ip'ii of Israel niul tlic I'^vpO.ins. .I.iol) and liis f;iinil.v, ihoucli 
 ulranpiTS, were ploiililully fid on frwci'St, while tin' I^avptinris win 
 il\in^ tor want ; s<v Is;iiali Inv. \'2. My sirvants shall c:>t liut y< 
 •.liiill bo hungry. Joseph took a wisr method to axcotnitiodati- 
 ••.Alt'Tj betwn.n rrincc uiid j'coplf, io thai ihr prince miii'ii huM 
 
 hii ju»t sdianiasr, and yet the p«op<cnol Ix- quite rui ncd. IIow 
 ever hard the term^ micht sccra lo in- up<in Ih i-m, ihcy lliemM-ivM 
 at this tiino thought it n great kindiifw, «nd ,w«-tb Ihatiklul the/ 
 «-re not worse used, v. C5, Thou Iwsl »«»ed our live*, llicrr it 
 pood reason tlic Saviour of our lues »linuld he the lii«»lcr ol our 
 Lvs. Tliou hajt saved u». do what thou will with ui. 
 
 2/..3I. Jacob lived seventeen years after he came into Ffypf. 
 far b. vond his own experialion. Seventeen yean he »ouri»hed 
 JoKi'li, foriOiMvBsbcwhtn he "ar sold from bim. chap. x»xvi. i.
 
 GENESIS 
 
 T>1 Ari<].lie said, Swear uiito me. And 
 he snare unto him. And Isiatl bowed hiin- 
 seli upon the bed's head 
 
 CHAP. XLVIII. 
 
 I : 'his fl.r>i)tiT, I. Joirpli lu-Hiii>s of his falhri'* ! Vkn'.>*. joi's tn 
 \\^}{ iiim mill takl•^ liis two sons with hini, v. 3. II. J;icob 
 M'li-in:.l_r!»i!o|ils his iwij bulls, aiiil laki's ilicm lor Ijisowi.v. 3 • -7. 
 III. Hi" bIcsMlh tlKii\, V. 8-10. 1\'. He cNciiiins mill Justi- 
 •■l^ tm-crcssinc hi> hiiiuls in bU'ssiii<; ihcm, v. II. "0. \ . He 
 I .i.is a viiy particular i<g.u\v lo Juscpli. v. "2 1 , 2'.'. 
 
 ND it came to pass, after the^e thiiics, 
 that (iiie told Joseph, liehold thy' t'a- 
 riier is sick: and lie took with him his two 
 sons Manasseh and Ephraini. 
 
 2 And one tokl Jacob, and said, Behokl, 
 ihy son Josepli cometh unto thee. And Is- 
 rael slrenglhened himself, and sat upon the! 
 bed. 
 
 S % And Jacob said uirto Joseph, God 
 Almi^bty appeared unto me at ILm in the 
 land of Canaan, and i)lessed n\e, 
 
 4 And said unto me, Behokl, I will make 
 thee fruitful, and nuiltiply thee, and I will 
 make of thee a multitude of jieople : and 
 will give this land to thy seed after thee, for 
 an everlasting possession. 
 
 O And now thy two sons, Ephraim and 
 Manasseh, which were born unto thee in 
 the land of Egypt, before I came unto thee 
 into Egypt, ore mine; as Reuben and Si- 
 meon, they shall be mine 
 , o And thy issue, which I'liou begettest 
 after them, shall be thine, and shall be caJl- 
 
 • lul now by way of niniital, wvciitivn years Joseph nourished him. 
 Obscr\e how kindly Providence ordered Jacob's ;i4Taii-s, that when 
 iif wa-s. old and least able to bear the fatisue, he had the le.-ust OC- 
 
 • ajidu for it, beiiij; well provided for by his ^oM, witliout hwown 
 forecast. Thiis God considers The frame of his people. Jacob's 
 caiT, a.s he^saw the dav of his death ai)|iToaching, wa* about liis 
 burial, not the pomp of it. but the place of it. He would be bu 
 TKd in Canaan, not in a liiitnonr because Canaati was the place of 
 ";ns iiativitv, but in faith, Ix'cause it was the land of promise. 
 When he had swoni Joseph to bring liim thither to be buried, he 
 howed himself upon tlie bed'h head; worshipping Go<l iis it is cx- 
 pluiued, Heb. \i. Sl.givinoGod thanks for all his favours, and par- 
 ticularly for thi'-, that Jiiseph was ready not onlv to put his hand 
 upon hiseyes to close them, but un<lir his thigh to n,ivc him the 
 satisfaction he desired concernini; his funeral. Thus tliey that go 
 down to the dtist should with humble thankfulness bow bt'fon 
 God, the God of their mercies, Psal. xxii. '.19. 
 
 CH.'VP. XLVIII. V. 1.-7 Joseph vipon notice of his father's 
 illne&s goes 'oscpJiim : though a man of honour and business, y^t 
 he will not fail to .Aew this due resjR'ct to his aged father. Visit- 
 ing the sick, to whom we lie uiiikr obligation, or mav havfop- 
 ■portunityof doing good, cither for soul or bodv, is our duty. Jo- 
 seph took Ills two sons with hira, that they migLt irceivc their tly- 
 lug grajitifather's bjessing ; and that what they mipht see la him, 
 -or hear from him, might have an abiding impression upon thcni. 
 It ?• good to acquaint young petipli- fha.t arc cou-.ii^ into the worW, 
 «ii'ii thr aged Servant* of God tkit we fioing out of it, whose dying 
 
 ed after the naane of their brethren in tlieir 
 inheritance. 
 
 7 And as for me, -when I came from Pa- 
 dan, Rachel died by me in the land of Ca- 
 naan, irrtlie way, when yet there jyas but a 
 little way to come unto Ephrath ; and 1" bu- 
 ried her there in the way of Ephrath : the 
 same i^ Bethh-hem. 
 
 8 *j And Israel beheld Joseph's sons, and 
 said, Who are these ? 
 
 9 And Jose[>h said unto his father. They 
 v/;'(.' my sons, whom (iod hath given me in 
 tills place. And he said. Bring them, 1 pruj 
 thee, unto me, and I will bless them. 
 
 10 ^ (Now the eyes of Israel were dini foi 
 age. .so that he could not see.) Aiul he brough* 
 them near imto him : '-iud he kissed them, 
 and embraced them. 
 
 11 And Israel said unto Joseph, 1 had 
 not thought to see thy face: and, lo, God 
 hath shewed me also thy seed. 
 
 12 And Jo.seph brought them out from 
 between his knees, and he bowed himself 
 with iiis face to the earth. 
 
 13 And Joseph took them both, Ephraint 
 in his right hand toward Israel's left hand, 
 and Manasseh in his left hand toward Is- 
 rael's right hand, and brought them near un- 
 to him. 
 
 14 .\nd Israel stretched out his right hand', 
 and laid it upon Ephraim's head, who zcris 
 the younger, and his left hand upon Manas- 
 
 testimony of the goodness of (iod and the pleasantness of wisdom's 
 way;, may be a great encouragement to the rising generation. 
 Jacob, uyMin notice of his son's visit, did what he could to raise 
 his spbits, and to stir up the gift that was in him: what little was 
 left of bodily strength, hi- put forth to the utmost, and s<'t upon the 
 bed. It is very good for sick and itged jieople to be as liviMy and 
 chcarfvil as they can, that they may not faint in the day of adver- 
 sity. In recompcncc to Joseph for all his respects lo hiin, he 
 adopted his two sons. In this charter of ado]ition there is, fu'st, a 
 particular recital of God's promise to him, to which this had refer- 
 ence: CioJ blessed mc, and let this blessing be iiitailrd upon them : 
 second, an express reception of Joseph's sons to his family : thy 
 two sons areminc,v.5, not ;usmygrand-children but asmychildieii* 
 third, a promise inserted concerning his children he might afterward 
 have, that they should not be accounted heads of tribes as Ephra- 
 im or Manasseh were, but should fall i-i with either the cue. or llie 
 other of their brethren. It doth not appear that Josejih had any 
 more children : however, it was Jacobs prudence tx) gi\e this di- 
 rection for the preventing of contest and mismanagement. In 
 making Mttlenients it is good to provide for -Aliat may happeri, as 
 we cannot foresee what may happen. Mention is here made of the 
 dwitil and burial of Uachel. When we come to die it is gooi to 
 call to mind the death of our dear relations and friends that ai^e 
 cone before us to make deu-th and the grave more familiar to u». 
 Numb, \x\ii. 13. 
 
 8-l'2. }Iow did ^hese two good men own God in their comfort*? 
 Joseph jaith, A . 9i they ai"c my sons whom God hal^ f;ivcn me, «•<•
 
 CHAP. 
 
 sell's head, gaining his bands wittingty ; ibr 
 IVlanasseh "was the iirst-burn. 
 
 15 And he blessed Joseph, and said, God, 
 before Avhoni my i'atlicrs Abraham and Isaae 
 (lid walk, the God Avhiehl'ed me all my lite 
 lung unto this day. 
 
 16" The angel which redeemed me from all 
 evil, bless the lads ; and let my name be 
 named on them, and the name of my fathers 
 Al)raham and Isaac; and let them grow into 
 a nudtitude intlie midst of the earth. 
 
 17 And when Joseph saw that his father 
 laid his right hand upon the hcadof Ephraim, 
 it displeased him : and he held up his fatlier's 
 hand, to remove it from Ephraim's head 
 unto Manasseh's head. 
 
 18 And Josejih said unto his father. Not 
 so, my father ; for this in the lirst->born ; j)ut 
 thy right hand upon his head. 
 
 19 And his father refused, and said, I 
 know it, my son, 1 know it : he also shall 
 ■l)ecome a people, and he also shall be great ; 
 but truly his younger brother shall be greater 
 than he, and his seed shall become a multi- 
 tude of nations. 
 
 20 And he blessed them that day, saying. 
 In thee shall Israel bless, saying, God make 
 thee as Ephraim and as IManasseh. And he 
 set Ephraim before JVlaniisseli. 
 
 21 *[[ And Israel said unto Joseph, Behold, 
 I die ; but God shall be with you, and bring 
 von again unto the land of yom- fathers. 
 
 22 IM'oreover, I have given to tht^e one 
 portion above thy Ijrethren, which I took 
 out of the hand of the Amorite with my 
 sw ord and with my bow. 
 
 XLIX. 
 
 CHAP. XLIX 
 
 to iiiiijiiiify llu- favour lie adils, In tlial place of my liaiiislnucct. sla- 
 wry and iniprisoMinciit. Jacol) sailli. Hire Ctod lialli showed imj 
 thv seed. Our comforts arc tlion doubly sweet ulirii we ste llxm 
 coiniiit; from Clod's hand. How oftt-n doos (>od out-do our <-.\- 
 ]ii-(:tntion, which frri'ally nia^iiilns the taviuir. Hctorr he entails 
 the h'.i'Ssini;, he rccniiits his experience ol Clod's <;oodness to him. 
 He had fed liim all his lit'e loiij;. As long as we have lived in this 
 world we have had continiuil experience of C'nd's goodness to us, 
 in providing for the support of our natural lue. lie had by his 
 ansjel redeemed him iVoni evil. Now he was (lynif; he lookeil upon 
 himself as redeemed from all evil, and biddiiij; an rverlastinij lare- 
 ■wi 1 to sin and sorrow. Christ the an^el of the covenant is lie 
 that redeems us from all evil. It hicdines the si'rvants of Clod 
 nUi'ix thev are old and dyins; to wiiiuss for our C^iod that they have 
 found him pracious. When he conlers the hlessin;! and uame ol 
 Abraham and Isaac upon them, he nconiinemls the example of 
 Abraham and Isaac to tluiu, v. l.i, he calls (lod the CmkI betori 
 whom my fath( rs Abraham and Iwuic walked. Itshoulil ivconiim nd 
 rehpir.n to us that (lod was the Clod of our lathers, and ihi'V had 
 
 B^itisfactioii iu wiUkiDg bcforu biiu. In bk':>iuig iLt'iu hv. ci'vsicd 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Here is, I. The prcfuco, v. 1, 2. II. The prediction of cacn .nfte, 
 v. 3"C8. III. Jacob's charge conccnuiig his funeral, v. '2S'-'M, 
 IV. His death, v. 3J. 
 
 AND Jacob called unto his sons, and 
 said. Gather yourselvi^s together, that 
 I may tell yovi that which shall befal you in 
 the last days. 
 
 2 Gather yourselves together and hear, 
 ye sons of Jacol), and hearken unto Israel 
 your lather. 
 
 3 f Reuben, thou art my fir:?t-born ; my 
 might, and the beginning of my strength, 
 the e.vcellency of dignity, and the c.x.cellency 
 of power : 
 
 4 Unstable as water, thou shall not ex- 
 cel ; because thou wentest up to thy father's 
 bed, then deliledst thou it : he went up to 
 my couch. 
 
 5 51 Simeon and Levi ore brethren : iti- 
 struincnts of cruelty arc in tiieir liai)itations. 
 
 G O my soul, come not thou into their 
 secret : unto their assembly mine honour b»j 
 not thou united : for in their anijer thev slew 
 a man, and in their self-will they iliggcd 
 down a wall. 
 
 7 Cursed be their anger, for // icas fierce ; 
 and their wrath, for it was cruel : I will di- 
 vide them in Jacob, and scatter them in 
 Israel. 
 
 8 ^ .Tndah, thou art he whom thy bre- 
 tliren shall praise ; thy hand shall be in the 
 neck of thine enemies ; thy lather's children 
 shall bow down before thee. 
 
 f) Judah ?,v a lion's whelp; from the pre\', 
 my son, thou art gone up: lie stoopetl down, 
 
 hands from a sjiirit of prophecy, and in compliance with the ilivine 
 counsels. Manassch should bo preat, but Ki>hraiin should \tc 
 greater. W hen tlic tribes wore musteri'<l in the wilderness, I'.jihra- 
 im was more nuinerous than Manasstdi, and had the standanl of 
 thatsiiuadron. Numbers i. 3'.r, .J:?, ;).'), and ii. I 8, CO. 1 le loll 
 with Jo-eph the primiiv of their return out of r.gypl a"> a sarrrd 
 trust. I die, but Ciod shall bo with you and brinp vnu aijain. 'I'hesc 
 words furnish us wii'ii comfort in rel'eivnco to iKe death of (>»lt 
 tVionds. 'ri-.oy die, but C!od shall bo with us, and briiij; tis to the land 
 of out fathers, the heavenly Canaan whither ourpodly |inn'nf»aie 
 Z'uw before us. Ho bestowed oiu- jnirlion upon him .ibovv hit 
 t)n'thren. Thest- lands he first )«\irchas-od, Jo>h. Nsiv. .1J, and it 
 seems was nftorwards disp4>sscsstd of by the Amoiiies, but r» took 
 them bv the sword. Rleiuion is m.itlo of thisgnint, John iv. .5. 
 
 CH.AI'. XLI.X. V. I, 2. Ihroisiho pnliic<lo the prophecy in 
 which tlu- con;ri\'ation is called toj;elher ; n lii-nonil nlea i< sivrr. 
 of the intendi'd discourse, andtheiralienlion is demanded, III arket\ 
 to Israel your father. ChiMien must dilip-nlly hearken to what 
 tiieirgodlv imrriits aav, i>arlieul.irly when they an- dyinR. 
 
 ,T • • -iS.' »lc U jinsi wiU> JUuIkh, v. 3, i. lie was lliv Jirit-Uw^ 
 A a
 
 GENESIS. 
 
 be couclicci as a lion, and as an old lion : 
 ■who shall rouse him up? 
 
 10 The sceptre shall not depart from Ju- 
 dah, nor a law-giver irom between liis feet, 
 until Shiloh come ; and unto him shall the 
 gathering of the people be: 
 
 11 JiincHnu; his foal nnto the vine, and 
 his ass's colt unto the choice vine : he wash- 
 ed his garments in wine, and his clothes hi 
 the blood of grapes : 
 
 U His eves shall he red with wine, and 
 his teetii white with milk. 
 
 13 ^ Zebulon shall dwell at the haven of 
 the sea ; and he shall be for an haven of ships : 
 and his border shall be unto Zidon. 
 
 14 % Isaachar is a strong ass couching 
 down between two burdens : 
 
 15 And he saw that rest was good, and the 
 
 18 I have waited for thy salvalkn, 
 Loud. 
 
 19 ^ Gad, a troop shall overcome liim 
 but he shall overcome at the last. 
 
 iiO % Out of Asher his bread shall he fat, 
 and he shall yit-'ld royal dainties. 
 
 21 ^ Naphtali is a hind let loose : he giv- 
 cth goodly words. 
 
 22 % Joseph is a fniitful bough, even a 
 fruitful bough by a well, rcliose branches run 
 over the wall. 
 
 23 The archers have sorely grieved him, 
 and shot at him, and hated him. 
 
 24 But his bow abode in strength, and tlic 
 arms of his hands were made strong by the 
 hands of the mighty God of Jacob : from 
 thence is the Shepherd, the stone of Israel : 
 
 25 Evc7i by the God of thy father, who 
 
 land that it teas pleasant, and bowed hislshall help thee : and by the Almighty, who 
 shoulder to bear, and became a servant unto shall bless thee with blessings ot heaven 
 tribute. above, blessings of the deep that lieth under. 
 
 16 5f I^^n shall Judge his people, as one 
 of the tribes of Israel. 
 
 17 Dan shall be a serpent b}; the way, 
 an adder in the path, that biteth the horses' 
 heels, so that his rider shall fall backward. 
 
 but by cominitiiiii; iiiii'lc;iimi'ss witii his falluTs wifo, the (>ivri>i;;a- 
 tiwdlhis binli-riijlit from wliich liit living father luro julcniiily 
 <l(';;rii<l( 5 him by that ouc word, 'Wuu slialt ni)t c-xccl, u biiii;; thou 
 thall havt-as a iribc, but not an eMilltiicv. No judp', proplict 
 or prince, are touiKJ of thib tribe, nor any jierson of renown, only 
 Dathan and Abiraiii, who were nolnl for tlieir impious relx-llion 
 a::;ainbt Mo^c;^. That tribe as not aiming to excels ineanlv chose 
 r. Millement on the' «ll)er >iile .lonhin. The cliaracter tastened 
 upon Keuben, for which he is laid under this mark of infaniv, is 
 that lie was unstable as watc r. His virtue wjis luistable, ho hail not 
 tliegoverniiiont of his own appetites, his honour consriiuentlv was 
 UDstabJe, and became as water spilled upon the ground. 'I'hose 
 that throw away their virtue must not e.\pcct to save their reputa- 
 tiou. Simeon and Lini were bnthren in disposition, revengeful, 
 tierce and cruel. Of this there was a proof in the murder of the 
 Shechcmitcs, wliith Jacob retained the resentment of. They slew 
 a man, Shechem, and many others, and toetl'ect that, they <lii;fted 
 down a wall, broke the houses to plunder them, and mur<ler the 
 iiihabilants. He protests against this b^irbarous act of theirs, O my 
 sjuI, come not thou into till ir secret. Perhaps he I'ail been sus- 
 jiectiil ;is uniierhanil, aidiiiij and abettinc, he therefore thus so- 
 lemnly e.xpresieth his deteslatiou of the fact, that he might not die 
 under that suspicion. 
 
 Note, fii>t. Our soul is our honour, by its faculties we are dig- 
 iiiiied above the beasts that iHiisli. Second, We oueht from cur 
 Hearts to detest and abhor all society with bhxidy and mischievous 
 men. He also <'.\presselh his abhcrR-iice of those brutish lusts 
 that led them to this wicktnlnes?. Cursed be their ai^yr. He doth 
 not curse their persons, but their lusts. Their posterity he forc- 
 icls should lay luider a token of displeasure for this, 1 w ill divide 
 them. The Lcviies weiv scattcivd throughout all the tribes, and 
 Simeon's lot lay not topetliei, :uid was so strait, that many of th<ft 
 tnb« were forced to dit"perse thcmsclvt* in quest of s< ttlcments 
 and subsistence. This curse was atterwards turned into a blessins 
 U> the Lcvites, but the tribe oi" Simeoutcs, for Ziniri's s;ii, hail 
 
 blessings of the breasts, and of the womb ; 
 
 26 The blessings of thy father have pre- 
 vailed above the blessings of my progenitors 
 unto the utmo.st bound of the everlasting 
 hills: they shall be on the head ofjosepli. 
 
 ! bound on. Numb. .wv. Judali's name sipniries praise, inallu- 
 'ifU to which liesaith,Thouavt he whon>thy brethren shall prai>' . 
 It isjiroplusied that the tribe of Judah should be successful inw;:; ; 
 suiK-rior to the n-fl of the triUs, strong and couragi'ous, and <>s 
 fpialitied to Command : a royal tnbe, and the tribe from which 
 the Messiah should come : histly, that it should Lc :i very fruitful 
 tribe, esjjecially that it should abound in milk for babes, and wine 
 to make glad the heart of st rone men. Dying .(acob at u great dis- 
 tance saw Christ's day, ii:iil it was his comfort and support on 
 his death-bed. He foresaw and foretold that Shiloh, that peace- 
 able', prosiHTous one, or the Saviour, as others translate it, should 
 come of .hidah, and that after the coming ui the sceptre into tht; 
 tribe of Judah, it should corilinue there at le;ist a government iil 
 its own, till ihe coming of the Messiah. Till the captivity, all 
 along from David's time, the sceptre was in Judah, and from tfienco 
 governors of that tribe, or of the Lcvites that adnered to it, whicii 
 was equivalent till Judea became a province of the Roman empire, 
 just at the lime of our Saviour's birth, and was at that time taxed 
 as one of the provinces, Luke ii. 1, and at the lime of his death, 
 the Jews expressly owned. We have llo king but CiVsar. Hence it j> 
 undeniably inferreil against (lie Jews, that our Lord Jesus is he that 
 should come ; and we are to l.)ok for no other, for he came exactly 
 at the time appointed. MitcK that is here said concerning Ju- 
 dah, is to be applied to the Lord Jesus Christ. He is the prai-<e 
 of all the sjiints, he is the lion of the tribe of Judah, to him belongs 
 the sceptre, and in him there is plenty of all that is refresiiing t»> 
 the soul. The prophecy concerning Zebulim wiis fulfilled when 20O 
 or 300 years after the land of Ciuiaan was dividid by lot, and tlic 
 border of Zebulon went up toward the sea. Josh. xix. \l. Had they 
 chosi'n their lot themselves, or had Joshua appoinud it, we nxight 
 have supposed it done w ith a design to make Jacob's words good : 
 but being done by lot, it appears that was divinely disposed, ami 
 Jacob divinely inspired. The men of the tribe of Issac bar should 
 
 be strong and iiitfUstrious, fit for labour, and inclined to hilxntr, 
 by tlie goodness of the laud that sliould fall to their Int. M<> «aw
 
 CHAP. L 
 and on the crown of tlie head of him that 
 »vas separated from his brethren. 
 
 27 % Benjamin shall ravin as a wolf: in 
 *he morninirhc shall devour the prey, and at 
 night he shall divide the spoil. 
 
 28 All these arc the twelve tribes of Is- 
 rael : and tliis is it that their lather spake 
 unto them, and blesse<l them : every one ae- 
 oording to his blessing he blessed them. 
 
 29 <^ And he elrarged them, and .said nn- 
 totlieni, lam to be t!;atiiered unto my peo- 
 j»le: bury me with my fathers in the eavc 
 that t.sin the field of Ephron the Ilittite ; 
 
 .'30 In tiie cave that /V in the field of Maeh- A ^^^ Joseph fell upon his father's face, 
 pelah, which is before I\Iamre, in the land ^ ^ and we])t upon iuni, and kissed him. 
 of Canaan, which Abraham bought withi - An<l Joseph commanded his servants 
 the field of Ei)hron the Ilittite, for a posses- h'x- physicians to embalm his father: and 
 eioii of a burying-[)lacc. the physicians end)almed Israel. 
 
 31 (There they !)nried Abraham and Sa- 3 And forJy days were fulfilled for Iiin\ 
 
 rah his wife ; there they nuried Isaac and 
 Hebekah his wife ; and there I buried Leah.) 
 
 ,'32 The purchase of the field, and of the 
 cave that is therein, ?vM6- iiom the eiiililren of 
 Heth. 
 
 23 And when Jacob had made an end of 
 commanding his sons he gathered up his feet 
 into the bed, and yi<;ldcd up the ghost, and 
 was gathered unto his j)eople. 
 CHAP. L. 
 
 Uri-c is, I, Tiic pi-ciiiiniiiiiii (or .IiiCdlj's funcii'.l, !..(•. II. Tlit> 
 fiiiu lal ilbi'll, 7-11. III. I'll'- 5itlliii!; Ilia gmiil uiiilir>Uiu<li!i'' 
 InUvicti Ji)M])li iilld liis hlillnrll ailiT tin- <lc «||i Ol' J.ifol" 
 15. .21. I\'. 'I'lif apy xiiil (1o;mIi olJosopli, ■^■Z.:Zti. 
 
 thai lest was pond. TIr- Uibour ot'ihc InislKiiulinan is rcallv vest in 
 <:oroi);(ris(>ri uilhthat of soIiIkis ami sramui, \\ linsc hiKricsaiiil pe- 
 rils -aio sucli, thai limsi; «ln) tarry at biimc liavu mi reason lo 
 tnvy them. 
 
 Wiial is siiiil coMccrninix Datt, i-iilicr lias rrforciiro to lliat tribi' 
 ill i;ciK'i'al, lliat tlioiinli Dan was om- nt' ilic soiis'of llu' conciibiiu's, 
 yi't he sliouiil be a Iribc goM i>ii<(l by Juilj'ct ol'liisowM.jLs Ufll as 
 (ithiT trilx'S, aiul shcuild by pulley ami biiiprisc (;aiii advaiitaijr om r 
 liis oiu'inii's; or may icfir li) Sampson, who waNol'tJiat lube, .iml 
 judged Israid, i.e. dehvered it out ol' llie liaiwl oC llie I'lillistiiies, 
 not as ihc olher judges by ("{;liliiii! them in ihr lield, but by the 
 \(\aliaiis and aiiii(:yaiices he gave iliem iimlerhaMd. 
 
 Thus was Jacob goiiir; oil with his discourse ; liut now beiiiff al- 
 most spent with s|K>akinj;, he relieves himseir with these words whuli 
 conn: iu as a paiviillusis, v. 18. Iliavewaited for thy salvation, () 
 Lord. The salvaiion he waited for was Christ the pi«iniised seed, 
 Tihoinhehad spoken of, v. 10, and h( aven ihe betlvr country 
 which he declared plainly that he souijhl, Mel), ii. 13, It. It is 
 the comfort ol a dyini» saint thus to liav<' waileil for the salvation <if 
 ihe Ijord, then shaU he have wliat he have Ions waited lor. C'on- 
 terniii;;Gail, v. If), he alludes to his nanu', u liif h sinnitie^, lirsl, 
 troof), and toresees that this should be a very warlike tribe, ;ui<l ^o 
 we lind, Chroii. .\ii. .S, the Ciadiles were'nien of war, (it lor the 
 Laltle. lie (oivsees that the siH»ilioi» of that tribe on ihe oilier side 
 Jordan, would expose it lo lin- inruisions of its m ijilibuuiN the 
 Moabiles and Ainiiionites; he fonteU that their enemies should 
 ill many skirmishes overcome them, yet he as>ures tln'ui ilial tbev 
 should overcome al the Ixsl, which was (ullilleJ wliefi in Saul's 
 lime nnd David's, the .Moabiles and .Ammonites were wlndly sul)- 
 diud, Chron. V. 13. Aslier sh(uild Im- a very rich tribe, replen- 
 ished not only wilh bread, but with ilainlies][ and these should be 
 v"«porttJ out of .Aslier to otiar triUs, perha()s to other lands. 
 Naphtali's r»»me si^jnilies wrestlinp, ar.xl ihc blesMiij; entailed up- 
 ou it sijiiiilies prevailini;, it is a hind let loose. 'i'houi;h we do not 
 filiU this ])lvdi(lioii so fully answen-d in tlu- event as the re^l, vi'l 
 HU doubt It proved trur. .Among (Sod's Israel there is to be I'ouiid 
 uprera variety of dijipositioiLs contrary to each uther, yi^t all con- 
 tributing Lo liie beauty and strength of the body; Jiidiih is like a 
 lion, Issachar like an ass, Dan like a serpi-iU, .-ind Naphlali like a 
 hind. Li-t not ihose ol (lilR-rent t«.'m|iors or gills ciiisiiic ouc an- 
 other or envy one another. 
 
 Joseph h compared lo a friiilfiil l>ouj;h, or yoiiii-; trie : liis Iwo 
 sons weie as bninclxis of a vine', or some oiln-r spiinidinn jjlaiit 
 -uniiing over the wall. Me had had many enemies here called ar- 
 i.+iers, beiiii! skilful to do mischief, master-, of the art of peivcu- 
 tk)ii. His brethren were very spiMul a^iaiiist liiin, and hii iui»- 
 
 tress haled him, and sliot at hini by her f^.'sc acciisiilionj. liis fa- 
 ther Isaac had but one blessing, anil when he had given tJmt to Ji- 
 cob, he was at a loss for .1 blessing to (x-stow upon Kstu, bill Ja- 
 ( (dj hail a blessing for each of his t»i Ive sons, n'.ul how ;ii the lat- 
 ter end a copious one lor Joseiili. 'Ihird, Durabh' and cMensive 
 blessings unto the utmost bound of the everl.Lsiins hills, iiirlt((.'ij«< 
 .dl the products of the most fruitful hills, and lasting as long a" 
 they last. Of these blessings it is here said. They shall (k- oirUie 
 head of Joseph as a crinrn lo adorn it, Hiid a helmet lo deli'iiH il. 
 Joseiih was separated from his brellireii (so we read it) for ii (line, 
 yet as others read it, he was a Nazaiite among his bivtlireii, better 
 ■ind more excellent than liny. Concerniiij Beiij.imin, he foivltls 
 thai Ins postevilv should be a warlike tribe, strong and daring; and 
 ihal ihiy should enrich themselves wilh the spoilof their eiieniies. 
 In the morning he shall ilevour the pny, which be seized and ih- 
 uded over niiht. Or in the rirsl limes of Israel they shall be noie.l 
 for aclivilv, iliough many of iheiu be lefi-hamled', Judg. iii. 1.1, 
 XN. lt>. I'.hud llie second Judge, and Saul lh( first kiii!;, were of 
 this iribe. So also in the last liiues were Ksiher and .Mordecai, 
 bv wIkmi) iIu' enemies ol the Jews were ihstroved. 
 
 'Ihe lienjamiles ravined like woKes when they dcspcralelv «•»- 
 noused the cause of the men of lii'lial. I'nderall lliese troubles 
 his la\» abode In stnnglh, i. e. Ins (aith did not fail, l>ut he kept 
 his ground, and came otl a comiiielor. The arms of hishands were 
 mailr slrong, i.e. Ii is other grates did their |>.'\rl, his wi^xloni, cou- 
 rage, and patience, vyhich are bellerihaii weapons of war. lie de- 
 rived this strength (rom the liaiuls ol the inif(htv Cio»(, who was 
 therefore able to Mieiigllieli hii.'i ; and ihe Clod of Jacob, a IJod In 
 covenant wilh him, and iherefoix' engaged lo help him. I'nnii 
 lliince liom this strange method of i'rovlileiic«-, h* beCiime iIk- 
 shepherii and stone, the leeder and supporter of (iod's Nrael, Jacob 
 .ind his I'aiuily. Herein Jowph wasa type of Christ, whii was sbol 
 at. and hooted, but borne up under Ins sarieriii<^, and alienMiiils 
 advanced to lie ihe shepherd and stone. The blessiii){» cuiiliiivii 
 iipou Joseph are, liisl, vaiious and abuiulKiil blessings. Uh^siliKs t,( 
 heaven above, rain in its season, fair weMhcr in its season, ble»siiii(s 
 of the deep thai lielli under ; this earth vtliicb coiiipiriil uilli ibe 
 upper world IS but a greal depth, or wilh sublen-aiHoiis niincs niid 
 sprii^; : and bUssings of the womb niiH the l>n'«sls, cliildn'ii bom 
 and iom(ornibly nuiM'il. Second. KmiiMiit mid ininsceiidHiii 
 li|es-inL;s which prev. ill above the bU-ssfiiif. ol my ^uo^i-iiiloi-s. 
 
 CIl.M'. 1.. I • •()'. '!'he dei«irled s<>iil is out ol the liHi 11 ol leai> 
 unJ kissi-s, bill Willi iheiii ills ptofxi lo sh<-» our i^viirilsto llic 
 poor Ixjily which we look for ii loyful ix-.urn'rii<iii of. Thui 
 Joscpii siteweil hts (iiilb III l>od, and love lo his lallxi, by kivvin^ 
 his pale and cold liiis, uiid »o giviiijj n»i jilHciioimie f'l^■v»t^.
 
 GlVXESi.'J 
 
 (for so aic tuIfiUea the days of those which 
 arc eiubalmed ;) and the J\<2;yj3tians mourn- 
 ed tor hiin tlirerscore and ten (hiys. 
 
 4 ^ And, vihen the (hiys ot'liis mourning 
 were past, Joseph spake unto the house (;t 
 Pharaoly, saying, It" now 1 have found grace 
 in your eyes, s|)eak, 1 pray you, in the ears 
 ol" Pharaoli, saying, 
 
 .) My father made me swear, saying, Lo, 
 ] (he : in my grave which 1 have digged for 
 me in the land of Canaan, there shall thou 
 i)ury me. Now, therefore, let me go up, 1 
 pray thee, and bury my father, and 1 will 
 come ncain. 
 
 o And Pharaoh said, Co up, and bury tny 
 father, according as he made thee swear. 
 
 7 ^ And Joseph Avent up to bury his fa- 
 ther : and with him went up all the senants 
 of Pharaoh, the elders of his house, and all 
 the elders of the land of Egypt ; 
 
 8 And all the house of Joseph, and his 
 ] brethren, and his father'. Mouse : only their 
 little ones, and their flocks, and their herds, 
 they left in the land of Cbshen. 
 
 9 And there w-ent up with him "both cha- 
 riots and horsemen: and it was a very great 
 company. 
 
 10 And they came to the threshing-floor 
 of Atad, which is beyond Jordan ; and there 
 they mourned with a great and very sore 
 lamentation ; and he made a mourning for 
 his father seven days. 
 
 11 And when the inhal)itants of the land, 
 tlie Canaanites, saw the mourning in the 
 tioor of Atad, thev said. This /,v a grievous 
 mournmg to the Egy|)tians ; wlierefore the 
 
 lie crdcrod tlic body to be cinbiilnu'd, not bfcau^c he diid i.i 
 ] .;ypt, and this w.is the niaiitier of the l-^cryplians, but because he 
 \ as lo be carried to Caiman, and therefoi-e it was neccssarv thi' 
 1 ()(ly should be preserved as well as nii»ht be, from |)Utiefaction. 
 ! le observeda decorum in einployins some of the house of Pharaoh 
 til intercede with him for a licence to attend his father's funeral: 
 either because it was not proper for him in the ilays of his mourn- 
 iiis; to come i[Uo the presence chamber, or because he would not 
 presiime to so much on his own interest. Modesty is a great or- 
 nament to difinity. 
 
 7.'14. The funeral of ihe patriarch .Tacob is the more largely 
 described, to shew how much better God was to him than lie ex- 
 jiected. lie had spoken more than once of dyinc; for grief, and 
 going to the grave bereaved of his children ; but bc'hold he dies in 
 honour, and is followed to the grave liy his children. 
 
 ^^^^H. We have liero the settling of a good correspondenci 
 between Joseph and his brethren vow their father w;is dead 
 AVhen providence has removed the parents by dtath, the best me- 
 thods ought to be taken, that unity may continue among the chil- 
 .Urcij ever, whcii IhvXeatre of unity is uK«i srn'iiy. They began to 
 
 name of it was called Abel-mizraim, M-hich 
 is beyond Jordan. 
 
 12 And his sons did unto him according 
 as lu; commanded them. 
 
 13 Eor his sons carried him into the land 
 of Canaan, and buried him in the cave of 
 the field of !Machpelah, Avhich Abraham 
 bought with the held, lor a possession of 
 a burying-place, of Ephron the llittite, be- 
 fore ]\Iamrc. 
 
 14 f And Joseph returned into Egypt, he, 
 and his brethren, and all that went u]) with 
 him to bury his father, after he had i)uried 
 his father. 
 
 15 ^ And Avhen Joseph's brethren saw 
 that their father was dead, they said, Josepli 
 will peradventure hate us, ami will certainly 
 requite us all the evil which we did untO' 
 liim. 
 
 l(i And they sent a messenger unto Jo- 
 se})h, saying, Thy father did conunand be- 
 fore he died, saying, 
 
 17 So shall ye say unto Joseph, Eorgive, 
 I pray thee now, the trespass of thy bre- 
 thren, and their sin ; for they did unto thee 
 evil : and now, we pray thee, forgive the 
 trespass of the servants of the God of thy fa- 
 ther. And Joseph wept Avhen they spale 
 unto him. 
 
 18 And his brethren also went and fell 
 down before his lace ; and they said. Be- 
 hold, we he thy servants. 
 
 ly And Joseph said unto them, Eear not J' 
 for am I in the place of God ? 
 
 20 But as for you, ye thought evil against 
 me: hut God meant it unto good, U) bring 
 
 be jealous of Joseph, not ihal he had given them anv cause lo be 
 so, but consciousness of guilt, and of tlieir own inability in such a 
 case, to forgive and forget, made them susjiicious of the sincerity 
 an<l constancy of Joseph's favour. A guilty conscience I'xjioselli 
 men to continual frights, even where no fear is, and makes ihem 
 suspicious of every body; as Cain, Gen. iv. 1+. They humbled 
 themselvi'S before him, confessed their fault, beggcl his pardon, 
 and pleadrd their relation lo Jacob, and Jacob's God. We are the; 
 serr.uits of the God of ihy lather; not only children of ihe sanio 
 Jacob, but worshippers of the same Jeliovah. Tht)Ugli we must 
 be ready to forgive all that are injurious to us, we must especially 
 take heed of bearing malice towards any that are thescrxanls of the- 
 God of our father: them wc should treat with peculiar tenderness, 
 for we and they have the same master. Jtiseph with a great deal 
 uf compassion, confnnis his reconciliation ;uid aftictioM to ihem. 
 He directs ihem to look up to God in their repentance, v. Ip, 
 Am I in ihe place of CJod? U'hen we ask forgivenessof those whom 
 we have otUnded, we must take heed of putting them in the place 
 of God, by dreading their wrath and solrciting their favour more 
 thJMi God's. Those thai iivcnge ihcmsclves, sup into the ptace ol
 
 CHAP 
 
 to pass, as it i.f this day. to save nmcli peo- 
 ple alive. 
 
 21 Now, tlievetbre, fear ye not: I will 
 nourish you, and your httlc ones. And he 
 comforted them, and spake kindly unto them. 
 
 22 f And Joseph dwelt in E'syiJt, lie and 
 his tattler's house ; and Joseph lived an hun- 
 dred and ten years. 
 
 23 And Joseph saw Epliraim's children of 
 the third generation ; the children also of Ma- 
 chir, the son of Manasseh, were brought up 
 upon Joseph's knees. 
 
 con- 
 G()(.l 
 
 Cod: Rom. xii. IJ). Hi- < MciuuUcs lluir t;iiills truiii dv 
 bi'.kTiili()ri of the great good vvliicli God biiuight out of il. 
 often brings good out of <'\il, and selves the designs of iiis ])rovi- 
 (letice by tlie sin of men ; not that lie is the author of sin, but so 
 over-ruli >: events, that in the issue, that ends in his praise, which 
 in its own nature had a direct tendency lo liis disiionour. This 
 doth not makt sin the less sinful, but redounds greatly to the glory 
 of God's wisdom. 
 
 •2-2 •■"(). Joseph iiaving hotioured his father, his days were long 
 in the land, which for tlie present God had given hini, and it was 
 agreat mercy to Ills relations, that God continued him so long ii 
 
 T. 
 
 24 
 I die 
 hrinir 
 
 f And Joseph said unto Jjis brethren, 
 
 ; and God will sinely visit yon, and 
 
 you out of this liuid uulo'the laud 
 
 wliich he sware to Abraham, to Isaac, and 
 
 to Jacob. 
 
 2.5 And Joseph took an oath of the chil- 
 dren of Israel, saying, God will surely visit 
 you, and ye shall carry up my bones from 
 hence. 
 
 26" ^ So Joseph died, bciii<i- an hundred 
 and ten years old : and they embalmed him, 
 and he was put in a cotlin in Egypt. 
 
 support and comfort to tlieni. When lie s;iw his death approaching 
 he comforted those of his brethren wlio yet sin vived him, and the 
 sons of those who were gone, who stood up in their Intliei's stead, 
 with the assurance of their return to Canaan, and charged them to 
 keep him unburied, till that glorious day should arrive, when ihey 
 should best'ltled in the land of proiniso, v. 2j. In Epypt they bu- 
 ried their great men with abundance of pomp, but'josei>li pn- 
 feried an insignillcant burial in Canaan, and that ilcferrcd too, al- 
 most '200 yeai-s, to a magniliceiu one in Kg)pt. Thus Je>^^'pl) br 
 faith iu the doctrine of the resurrection, and the promisi- of Ca- 
 naan gave commandment concerning his bores, Heb. xi. 22. 
 
 THE SECOND BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED 
 
 E X O D U S. 
 
 Mases having in the first book of his history transmitted the records of the church while tt existed in i>tiviife families, comes in thi« 
 second liook to give an account of its growth into a great nation, 'riie Greek traivslatoi-s called this l»ook_K\odus, which sigiufi^ a 
 going out, because it begins with the story of the going out id' the children of Isiai-I from 1"'2>'P'- This book gives us,- I. The 
 accomplishment of the [(romises made bet'orc to Abl-aham, to chap. i. 9: and then. II. the establishment of the ordinances which 
 were atterward observed by Israel; thence to the end. There are more types of Christ in this book than p<.rh»iis in any other book 
 of the Old 'I'estament ; fov'Mos<-N wrote of him, .lohn v. 4<>. The way of reconciliation lo God, and coming into covennnt and 
 rommvinion with him by a Mediator, is hero variously ivpresfnted ; and it i« of great use to us for the illtwrration of the New Testa- 
 ment, now we have that to assist us in tKc explication of the Old. 
 
 CHAP. T. 
 
 We have here, I. 0<h1's kimlness lo Israel, in multiplying them 
 e.xeeeilingly, I--7- H- The Kijj pfuMLs' wickednt ss to them, 
 first, oppressing them, 1--1-1: second, miirdeung their chil- 
 dren, I3--22. 
 
 W these are the namcR of the chil- 
 dren of Israel which came into Egypt ; 
 
 CILVP. I. -.7. We liave here a teeital f the n.imi-s of the 
 n»elve patriaichs, an account o( ihc number oi Jacob's familv 
 V ol. L 
 
 N", 
 
 every man and his household came with 
 Jacob. 
 
 2 Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah, 
 
 3 Issachar, Zcbulun, and Henjanun, 
 
 4 Dan and Nuphtali, Gad and Ashcr. 
 
 5 And all the souls that came out of tiie 
 
 when they went down into Kgyp'- "<■"" *'^' **'"'' ^''fd- ux a lo r«- 
 pn.s» ihis. tlwy were fruillul, al>d mcrcawti abundnnily, like fishrt 
 Db
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 loins C'f Jacob Averc sevc«ty souls : for Jo- 
 scj)li was in Egypt a /read i/. 
 
 6 And Joseph died, <ujd all bis brethren, 
 and all that generation. 
 
 7 And the children of Israel were fruitful, 
 and increased abundantly, and nudtipiied, 
 and waxed exceeding mighty; and the land 
 was tilled with them. 
 
 8 % Now there arose up a new king over 
 Egypt which knew not Joseph. 
 
 9 And lie said \\n\o his people, Behold, 
 the people of the children of Israel arc more 
 and mightier than we ; 
 
 10 Come on, let us deal wisely Avith them, 
 lest they multiply ; and it come to pass, that, 
 Avhen there faJleth out any war, they join 
 also unto our enemies, and fight against us, 
 and .so get them up out of the land. 
 
 11 Therefore they did set over them task- 
 masters to atHict them with their burdens. 
 And they built for Pharaoh treasure-cities, 
 Pithoni and Raamses. 
 
 12 Rut the more they afflicted them th(^ 
 more they multiplied and grew. And they 
 Avrrc orieved because of the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 1.3 7\nd the Egyptians made the children 
 of Israel to serve with rigour. 
 
 14 And they made tlieir lives bitter with 
 hard bondage, in mortar, and in brick, and 
 in all manner of serAice in the field : all their 
 
 senjce, Avherein ilipy made them seiTe, was 
 with rigour. 
 
 15 ^ Andthe king ofEgypt spake to the 
 Hebrew midwives ; (of Avhich the name of 
 the one uas Sliiphrah, and the name of the 
 other Euah :) 
 
 16' And he said, When ye (.In the office of 
 ;i midAvife to the Hebiew Avomeii, and see 
 f/iem upon the stools, if it he a son, then ye 
 shall kill him ; but if it be a daughter, then 
 she slmll live. 
 
 17 -But the midwives feared God, and did 
 not as the king of Egyj)t commawded them, 
 but saved tlu; men-cliildren alive. 
 
 18 And tiie king of Egypt called for flie 
 midwives, and saitl unto them. Why have 
 ye done this thing, and have saved tJie men- 
 children alive ? 
 
 19 And the midwives said unto Pharaoh, 
 Because the Hebrew women urc not as the 
 Egyptian Avomen ; for the}' arc livel}--, and 
 are delivered ere the midwives come in unto 
 them. 
 
 20 Therefore God dealt Avell Avith the 
 nfuhvives : and the people nmltiplied, and 
 
 j waxed very mighty. 
 
 21 And it came to pass, because the 
 midAvives feared God, that he made them 
 houses. 
 
 22 •[[ And Pharaoh charged all his people, 
 saying, Every son that is born ve shall cast 
 
 or iiisi'Cts, so tluit thcv nuilliplit<l, ami Ix'ing ocjieially liwillhy 
 axitt sironi;, thov waxcJ cxcoediiioly mi^iily, so tluil tlifv bcniUi al 
 most tooiit-iiumbiM- tlic mitivcs; for ihi? land \v;is in «11 jilacs iillei 
 with tlu-ni, at least Goslion their own allotment, 'rhis wonderlu 
 increase was the product of the promise lona; before made unto the 
 fathers; for llioiigli the performance of God's promises is sometimes 
 slow, vet it is alwavs sure. 
 
 8.. 14. The lan-d of Egypt here at length becomes to Israel a 
 house of boiidagr, though hitherto it had been a hapi\v shelter and 
 f^ettlcmcnt toth<m. The place of our satisfaction may soon be- 
 come the place of our aflliction, and that may yn-ove the greatest 
 cross to us of which w;e said this same shall comfort us. The obli- 
 gations the Egvptians lay under iiiion Joseph's acconnt, were for- 
 gotten, and rt'asons of state were suggested for their dealing hardly 
 with Israel. 'I"he thing they feared was lest they shouhl get them 
 lipout of the land.iirobably having heard them speak of the promise 
 loadc to iheir fathers that' they should settle in Canaan. The po- 
 licies of the ewmies of the church aim to defeat the promises of 
 fiodio the ch'trches, but in vain; God's counsel shall stand. In 
 order tosupprcss thorn they made thcin servv with rigour, intending 
 lierebv to break their spirits, to ruin their h?al;h, to discourage 
 tlicm'from marrving, aud to oblige them to desert the Hebrews, 
 and incorporaU' themselves with thc'Eisyptians. Tluis Pharaoh 
 liuped to cut otT the name of Israel, vhat it might be no more in re- 
 Hiembrance. It is to be feared the oppression they were underh.ad 
 tfiiMllcft'ect upon them. that it brought overmnny of them to join 
 Oic Ki-Yuliaiis intheir idolultvus worship; forwc rcadfJosh.xxiv. 14, 
 
 that they served other Gods in Egypt ; and though it be not here 
 mentioned in the history, yet we fmd, I^zck. xx. 8, Ciod had 
 threatened to <lestroy them tor it, even while they were in the land 
 of Egypt ; however they kept a distinct body unmiiigled with the 
 Egyjitians, wliich was the Lord's doing, and marvellous. The Is- 
 raelites increased wonder! nlly, niitwiihstandiMg the oppressi(jn they 
 groaned under. The more they alflicted iheni the more ihey multi- 
 plied. Times of aflliction have been the churches' growing times. 
 
 15..0'2. The Egyptians' indignation at Israel's increase drove 
 them at length to the most inhuman method of su[))>ressing them 
 1>3' the murder of their children. The enmity that is in the seed of 
 the serpent against the seed of the woman, divests men of huma- 
 nity itself, and makes them forget all pity. Even confessed inno- 
 cency is no defence against it. I'haiaoh's project was to engagu 
 the midwives to stifle the men children as sooji as they were born, 
 and then to lay it upon the dithonllv of the birth, or some mis- 
 chance common in that case. They however feared God, regarded 
 his law more than Pharaoh's, ajul saved the men children alive. 
 Where tilt' feur of God rules in the heart, it will ])reser\e it tVoiti 
 the snare which the inordinate fear] of man brings. God recom- 
 pensed them lor their 'tenderness towards his yieople. 'l"he ser- 
 vices done for God's Israel are often repaid in kind. The midwives 
 kept up the Israelites' houses, and (to<1 made them hiHiscs. The re- 
 compcncc has relation to the principle on v\ Inch they went; because 
 they feared the Lord he made them housi'S. AVhen ihis pri)ject did 
 not take efi'ect, Pharaoh gave j)ublic orders to all his people to drev.u 
 all the male children of the Hebrews. The enemies ot tfie cbti!."!! 
 
 ^*-»'v.
 
 ^' CHAP 
 
 into the river, and every daughter ye shall 
 
 save alive. 
 
 CTIAP. II. 
 
 11. 
 
 ter, .Siiall I go call to llice a iiui-se of the 
 
 lliat 
 
 bhc iii;n' niuNc 
 
 the 
 
 III lliis cliaptrr we have, I. Tlio porils of Mosc oirlli nnil inr.iiir\, 
 I ..4. ,n. His iiivscivalion llirrni^h those (HiiU, and llu' pn Ici- 
 moiil of his childhood and youih, v. 5. .10. III. 'llu' (lioiir, 
 f hoic<^ (if his ii|H r yriirs, which was In own ihf |>ri)pk' nfC.dd; 
 first, he ofliTfd thcni his scrvicf at picsont if they wnuhl havr 
 nccciitoil it, 11. .14; sicond, he ivtiri'd, that lie inishl ii,rivc 
 hinTicirfov fiirtUrr siivicc hcivafti-r, 1J..2';!. I\'. 'I'hf (Uivniii<; 
 (if th(; (hiy vi Israel's d'livcranCf, '23. .Qo. 
 
 AND there Avent a man of the house of 
 Ix'vi, and took lo ziij'c a daughter of 
 liCvi. 
 
 2 And the Avonian conceived, and bare 
 a son : and <vlien she saw him that lie was 
 a goodly child, she hid him three months. 
 
 3 And when she could no longer hide him, 
 she took for him an ark of bulrushes, and 
 daubed it with slime and with j)itch, and 
 ])iit the child tlxM'cin : and she laid it in the 
 Hags by the river's brink. 
 
 4 And Uis sistei" stood afar off, to wit wlml 
 ■would be done to him. 
 
 5 ^ And the daughter of Pharaoh came 
 down to wash herself at the river, and her 
 maidens walked along by the river's side 
 and when she saw tiie ark among the tlags 
 she sent her maid to fetch it. 
 
 () And, when she had opened it, she saw 
 the child : and, behold, the babe wept. And 
 she had compassion on iiim, and said, 'J'liis 
 is one of the Hebrew's children. 
 
 to 
 led 
 
 her, 
 the 
 
 rou^lit 
 
 7 'J'hen said his sister to Pharaoh's daugh- 
 
 Ilebrew women, 
 child for (hee ? 
 
 8 And Pharaoh's daughter said 
 Cio. And the maid Avcnt and c;i 
 child's mother. 
 
 9 And Pharaoh's daughter said unto her 
 Take lliis child away, and nurse it forme, 
 and I will gi\c thee thy wages. And the 
 woman took the child, and nui-sed it. 
 
 10 And the child grew, and she br 
 him unto Pharaoh's daughter, and he becai.-.i 
 her son. And she called his name Moses : 
 and she ijaid. Because I drew him out of 
 the water. 
 
 11 And it came to jiass in those days, 
 when Moses Avas grown, that he went out 
 unto his brethren, and lool\cd on their bm- 
 dcns : and espied an Egyptian smiting 
 an Hebrew, otie of his brethren. 
 
 i'2 And he looked this way, and that wa\', 
 and, wlie« he saw tiiut there uas no man, he 
 slew the Egyptian, and hid liiin in the sand. 
 
 13 And when he went out the second day, 
 behold, two men of the Hebrews strove tosje- 
 ther : and he said to him that did the wrong. 
 Wherefore smitest thou thy lellow ? 
 
 14 And he said, Who made thee a prince 
 and a judge over us? In^eudest thou to ki.l 
 me, as thou kiiledst the Egyptian ? Antl 
 Moses feared, and said, surely this thing is 
 known. 
 
 tfiW 
 
 have bo<ii rostli-ss in ihcir endeavours to wear out the saiiitsof the 
 Most Uiph, Deut. vii. 25 : but he that sits in heaven will laugh at 
 llimn, Psal. ii. 4. 
 
 CH.M*. M. 1..4. Moses' mother had probably little joy of her 
 beiii!^ with child of him, now the edict was in force, and was ready 
 to say,\ iilessed are the barren that bare not, Luke xxiii. C5), better 
 lan to brini; I'orlh children to the iiiunlerer, Ilosea i.\. 13. Vet 
 tfiT? chil<l'lii"""' the nlory <if his fallierS iiouse. Thus that wiiieh 
 is most onr fear oflenlimes provis in the issue most our jov. Ob- 
 serve the bounty of I'mvidente; just at the time ^vhen I'Fiaraoh's 
 cruelty rose to this heighl the deliverer was born, thoimh he did 
 not appear fi r ninny years after. When men are proiectin-; the 
 church's ruin, Gtid is prejArinn for its salvation- ••• llis parents 
 observed him to be n jjoodly child, more than ordinary beautiful ; 
 theref(;re they were the more solicitous to [iieservw him, beiausv 
 fhoy looked upon this at an inJicalion of some kind purposi' ol 
 (Jod concerning him. Three months they hid him in some private 
 ajiartment in iheir own house, thouj^h pnibably at the bastard ot 
 their owu lives, had he been disco%eivil. Herein Mos<s was a type 
 »>f Christ, who hi his infancy was f irced to abscond, and in F.;jypt 
 loo. Malt, ii, 13, and was uoiiderfully preserved when iiiauy in- 
 nocents were butchered. It is said, lleb. xi. '^3, thatMos*s pa- 
 rents liid him by fiith ; some think they had especial revelation lo 
 them that the deli\erer shoxild spring from their loins; however, 
 »hey had the general |>roniise of Israel's pnservarfon, which they 
 )Mid litith ill, and in that liiilh bid thatchihl, jiot,beiii£ ui'ruid oi 
 
 the penalty annexed to ilie king's cominaiidineut. At tbriT months 
 end. w hen probably the smicliers caine about to look for tuu- 
 cialed childa'ii, so'that they could hide him no lotijer, they put, 
 him in an ark of bulrushes by the river side. Thus to have ex^oseJ 
 their ciiild wiieii they niiaht have preserved it, had Uvii to liitipt 
 Provideii^i', but when they could not, il was bravely done to tri.st 
 ■I'rovidi nee. 
 
 5. -10. Had Moses iM-en left to lie in the aik he must h«ve p<- 
 rishi'd ill a little lime; had he fallen into other hands than hi- diil 
 fall into, lliey iluiM have done no otherwiic than bs\e llmi«n hini 
 into the river, but Providence briii!;s no less person than i'lmiaoh's 
 daujlhliT, just at thaljnnclure. cuides her to the pl.ice where tills 
 poor forlorn infant lay, inclines her heart to f.ily it, which sli<- dair< 
 .lo when no one el-e durst, (iod raises up fru iid- lor hi» ewn 
 ainoiii their enemies. I'haraoh crurllv 
 but his own daughter compassionates a 11 
 so, but biyond her intention, pn'sirves 1 
 how woilderlul are ihy Counsels! Moses 
 wilh a good nurw, his own nintli'T. ' i'' 
 I'hiiiaoh's daughter. He now s:ui 
 com 1, and ill the mean Imi" h.iil 1 
 
 cation, with the help of which, h.r. us, he U>;«jt«e 
 
 mash I of all the luJ»rjl learnini ot ' 
 
 ll-.l.j. Moms had now j 
 r.;(>h'ii court, vvlu n he boldly ■ > 
 
 l.copU'. I'lie U»l itfvpoMlK/u ol 111. ■ J''?' • 
 
 liavt 1 4
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 Ij Xmv when Pharaoh heard this tlunp:. 
 1:C sought to shiy Moses. But Moses lied 
 iVoni tlie face of Pharaoh, and dwelt in the 
 hmd of Michan ; and he sat down by a welL 
 
 IG «lf ISow the priest of ^lidiar had seven 
 daughters ; and they came and drew water, 
 and tilled the troughs to water their father's 
 lioek. 
 
 17 And the shepherds came and drove 
 them away : but Moses stood up and helped 
 them and watered their flock. 
 
 18 And when they came to Reuel their 
 father, he said, IIoav is it that ye arc come so 
 soon to-day t 
 
 19 And they said, An Egyptian delivered 
 us out of the hand of the shepherds, and also 
 drew zvatcr enough for us, and ^vatered the 
 tiock. 
 
 20 And he said unto his daughters, And 
 where is he ? why is it that ye have left the 
 man ? call him, that he may eat bread. 
 
 21 And Moses Avas content to dwell with 
 the man ; and he gave Moses Zipporah his 
 daughter. 
 
 22 And she bare him a son, and he called 
 his name Gershom : for he said, I have been 
 a stranger in a strange land. 
 
 23 ^ And it canie to pass in process of 
 time that the king of Egypt died ; and the 
 ctiildrcn of Israel sighed by reason of the 
 }M)ndage, and they cried; and their cry came 
 up uuto (Jod by reason of tlic bondage. 
 
 24 And God heard their groaning, and 
 God remembered his covenant with Abra- 
 ham, Avith Isaac, and Avith Jacob. 
 
 wlicio we are told that this speaks his holy contempt ot the honours 
 and pleasures ot'the Ei;yp(ian court, uiul his tender concern for his 
 poor brethren in bondage. It was prohai)ly one of the l^gyptian 
 task-masters, whom he found abusing iiis Hebrew slave, and slew 
 by a special command from lieaven. He afterward observed an 
 unhappy quarrel l«>4\veen two 1 lebrews, and cndea\oured to make 
 Ijeni friends. Thus wc find Christ often reproving his disciples' 
 sfrift^, Luke ix. 46, and xxii. 2y; for he was a prophet, like unto 
 Me.ses, a hearing prophet, a peace-maker, who visited his brethren 
 with a design to slay all fnmilies. If the Hebrews had taken the 
 hint, and come unto Moses as their head and captain, it is likely 
 they had now been delivered, but despising their deliverer, their 
 deliverance is delayed forty years. Moses in retiring to Midian 
 took a prudent care of his own life, and God over-ruled it for wise 
 ^nd ko!y eixls. Things were not yet ripe for Israel's deliveranic, 
 the measure of Egypt's iniquity not ycl full; the Hebrews not suf- 
 ficiently humbled, nor wrere ihey yet mcreased to such a multitude 
 as God.dt signed ; Moses is to te further fitted for the ser\ice, and 
 thciel'or« is directed to withdraw for the present till the time to fa- 
 vour Israel, even the set time is come. 
 
 l6>-22. Moces hercgaiii6asettUmcHt in Midian jtist ashis fa- 
 
 25 And God looked upon the. children of 
 Israel, and God had respect unto them, 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Here is, I. God's plory in the. btisli, ^•■o. II. .\ declaration o< 
 his "uod-«ill to his people, 0. MI. His pi.rpo.se to delive./ 
 Isia(d ; 1. He assures Moses it should now bo done, 7--^ 
 2. gives him a commission as his anibas>ailor to Pliaiaoh, 10 
 and to Israel, 16: 3. answers .Mo.ses' oitjiction of his own ut> 
 wortliincss, 11, 1 '.;. IV'. gives him Cull instructions « hat to s;i« 
 lo'-lS. v. Tells him before-hand what the issue would be 
 10"2'2. 
 
 N'OW Moses kept the flock of Jethra 
 his father-in-law, the priest of Midian : 
 and he led the flock to the back-side of the 
 desert, and came to the mountain of God^ 
 even to Horeb. 
 
 2 And the Angel of the Lokd appeared 
 unto him in a flame of fire out of the 
 midst of a bush : and he looked, and, behold, 
 the bush burned Avith fire, and the bush -was 
 not consumed. 
 
 3 And jMo.ses said, I Avill nowturn aside, 
 and see this great sight, Avh\' the bush is not 
 burned. 
 
 4 And Avhen the Lord saAv that he turned 
 aside to see, God called unto him out of the 
 midst of the bush, and said, Moses, Moses 1 
 And he said. Here am 1. 
 
 5 And he said, DraAv not nigh hither : put 
 oft' thy shoes from oii' thA^ feet ; for the place 
 whereon thou standest is holy ground. 
 
 0" Moreover he said, I am the God of thy 
 father, the God of Abraham, the (jod of 
 Isaac, and the God of Jacob. And Moses 
 hid his face ; for he Avas afraid to look upon 
 God. 
 
 ther Jacob had gained one in Syria. This «as de.'-igned not only -<• 
 to shelter him for the present, but to inure Iiim to hardship an<i 
 poverty, to contemplation and devotion. By his education ia 
 Wypt'he was prepared to rule in Jeshuroii, but by his exile in 
 Midian, to converse with Clod in mount Horeb, near wliick 
 mount he had spent much of his time. 
 
 23 ••25. Now at last tlic Israelites began to think of God under 
 their troubles, and to return to him from the idols they had served, 
 Ezek. .\x. 8. Before God unbound them he put it into their hearts 
 to cry unto him, as it is explained. Numbers -xx. l6'. It is a good 
 ■sign when God inclines and enables us to cry tc him for help. I'o 
 four dilTtrent expressions of a kind intention towards them, the 
 name of Ciod is here emphatically pretixed. God heurii their groan- 
 ing, i. e. made it appear that he took notice of their complaints. 
 C^od remembered his covenant, which he seemed to have forgotten, 
 but really is ever mindful of. Ciod looked upon them and lielpcd 
 them. God had respect unto them, as favourable respect to them 
 as his own. His eyes, which run through all the earth, are now fixed 
 upon Israel, to shew himself strong, to shew himself a God on 
 their behalf. 
 
 CHAP. III. L.'lb". As MoKcs was kectiing the flock, to his great
 
 • ^.'^^
 
 CHAP, iir. 
 
 7 ^ Alul the Lord said, I have surely 
 seen the artliction of my peoj)le which arc 
 in Egypt, and have heard their cry by rea- 
 son ot" their task-masters ; tor I know theii' 
 sorrows. 
 
 8 And I am come down to deliver them 
 out of the hand of the Kgyptians, and to 
 bring them np out of that hind unto a good 
 ]and and a hirge, unto a hind Howiijg with 
 milk and iioney : vuito. the place of the Ca- 
 naanitesand the llittites, and the Amorites, 
 and the Terizzites, and tlie Ilivites, and the 
 Jebusites. 
 
 9 Now, therefore, behold, the cry of the 
 chiklnMi of Israel is come imto me; and I 
 iiave also seen the oppression wherewith the 
 Kgy[)tians oppress them. 
 
 1() Come nofl', therefore, and I will send 
 thee unto Pharaoh, that thou ma vest brinu 
 forth my people, the children of Israel, out 
 of Egypt. 
 . 11 % And Moses said unto Ciod, AVho aw 
 
 furprisc lie saw a b^l^ll burninj;, whin he pcrcoivcd no five, cithoi' 
 from earth or hi'avrii, to kindli' it ; aiiii, which was more Mrani;r, 
 it did not coiisumf. It was an angrl of iho Lord ajijicarcd ; somr 
 ihink, a croatcd angel, whospeaks in tin- hinmiam' ol him liiatsenl 
 him; others, the second person, the ani;el oft lie covenant, who is 
 himself Jehovah. It was an CNtraordinnry manifestaiion of the 
 <li\ ine I'reseiicc and K'^ry '■ ^^ hi" "^'' visible, was produced by the 
 inuiistry of an ani;el, but he heard (.'od in it sjieakmi; to him. Thr 
 bush that burned and was not consumed, was an enibhm of the 
 church now in Kpypt, burning in the l>rKk kilns, vit not consumeil ; 
 
 {lerplexed, but not ni despair ; cast down, but not destroyed. Mosis 
 lavmg a curiosity to enquire into this e.straordinary sight, God 
 gave him a gracious call, but at the same time a niedful caution 
 against rashness and irreveiTilce in his approach. He must ket p 
 his distance, and to express his reverence, put off his shoes from 
 his feet. The putting otT the shoes was then, what the putting olf 
 the hat is now, a toki n of respect an<l submission. The urounilfor 
 the present is holy ground, made so by his special manileslation of 
 the divine presence. We ouoht to approach to God with a soUmii 
 pause and preparation; and lhou;;h bodily exercise profileth little, 
 yet we ought to glorify Ciol with our bodies, and to express our in- 
 ward reverence, by a mave and decent behaviour in the woisliip 
 ofCiod, caret'ully avoiJini; every thing that looks lii-ht and rude, 
 and unbecoininij the awltilncss of the service. God makes him- 
 self known to Moses, as tlic God of iiis father, .Amram, and lh<- 
 God of Abraliam, Isaac, and Jacob, his ancestors, and the ances- 
 tors of all Israel, for whom God was ;diout toap)H'ar. By this 
 God designed, tlrst, to instruct .Mose- in the knowledge of another 
 world, and sirengthcn his belief of a future stale. Thus it is in- 
 t> rprcteil by our Lord Jesus, the best expositor, Luke xx.37 : s<'- 
 <'oi>d, t<: assure Moses of the performance of those parti( ular pro- 
 mises made to the fathers. This made a miijhtv impression ujion 
 Moses. Ilciiid ids face as on? asharn(;d and afraiit to look upon 
 (nd. The more one s<'es of God, the more cause we shall see l.i 
 worship him with reverence and godly fear. I'.veii the manitVsia- 
 tions »f C'od's grace and covenant lovi-, should incri'asc our humble 
 •xverenccof I'.ini. 
 
 7" 10. God noticed three things concerning Israel, their sor- 
 rows, their crj', and the tyranny of their persecutors. The pooivst 
 of the oppressed are not below C>o<r5 cognizance, nor the hi^hi st 
 epjiressors above hi^ check. God made a promise of their s|Kedy 
 deliverance, and g;l\e a commission to .Mos«.s in inlii liereun! 
 
 Vol.1. 
 
 f, that 1 should go unto Pharaoh, and that f 
 •ihould bring forth the childicn ot Israel out 
 of i-:gypt ^ 
 
 12 And he said, Certainly I will be with 
 thee : and this skull he a token unto tlice that 
 I have sent thee ; When thou liast brou<;lit 
 forth the people out of Egypt, ye shall 
 serve God u()on this mountain. 
 
 13 And. i\Ioses said unto (iod, behold, 
 when I come unto the children of Israel, and 
 shall say unto them, The God of your fa- 
 thers hath sent iwi-. unto you ; and they sliJiU 
 say to me. What is his name r what shall 1 
 say unto them .' 
 
 14 And (iod said unto Moses, I AM 
 TlIATl AM: and he said, ThUs shalt thou 
 say unto the chililren of Israel, 1 AM hath 
 sent me mito you. 
 
 lo ^ Anil («od said moreover unto Moses, 
 'I'hus shall thou say unto the children of 
 Israel, The Lord Goo of your fathers, tiic 
 God of Abraham, the CJod of Isaac, and 
 
 lie was not only sent as a pioplut to Israel, to assun.- them thai 
 they shotdd spce<lily be deh\( red, hut he was sent :u> an ambassa- 
 dor (o I'haiaoh to treat with him, or nither as an luraUl of arms to 
 demand their discharge, and to denounce war in case of a rel'usal ; 
 and as a prince to Israel to conduct and command them, 'i hus w;iS 
 he taken from following th<- ewes great with young, to a pastoral 
 ollice much more nobh-, as David, I'sal. Ixxv.fi. 71- 
 
 I 1 •• 1.5. .Mosrs was incomparably the litlest of any man living 
 for this work; eminent for learnin'4, wisdom, lioliiuss ; and yel. 
 Who am I ? The morr fit anv pei-son is for sirvice, commonly the 
 less oinnioM he ha"- of himseff : so-Juilg. ix. 8, &C. (io.l nnswei-s 
 his objection, iiromiseth him liis presence, and iissuri'* hun ol' 
 success. Those that are weak in themsi'lves may yet do wmders, 
 strong in the Lord, and the power of his might, lie b< gs instnic- 
 ti()ns,Mor iIk' I xeculing of his commissi'in, and desins to kiii>w by 
 what name (>ud would at this lime make himself known, lie su|> 
 pc.selh the chihlren of Israel would ask liim, what IS his name 
 either to pose Mosiv, a< he had Ut n once asked, \»ho made thee a 
 judgi'? i>r lliey would ask for their o\mi inlormation, as it is to be 
 feared they were grown very ignorant in Lgypt, by reason ot their 
 haril bon<lai;e, want of teacheiN, ainl loss of the sabbaths, so tliat_ 
 th.y needed lo be iiisinicleil in the lirst principh-sof the oracles of 
 Goll, and Goil readily gave him full instriiclioiis in this matter, 
 ■j'wo nanus (Jod would be known bv • (irsl, n name which spiaki 
 what he is in hiinwdf ; 1 um that 1 am. This siguilies that he i» 
 ^elt'-l•xlstelll, llial he IS etiriial, and unchaii^'eable, and that wc 
 cannot by warehing (inJ him out. This is such a imiTK- as check* 
 all bold aiul curious enquiries concerning C!od, and in itlect saith, 
 .Ask not after m v name sei-iiig it is wonderful, Judg .xiii. I », I'rov. 
 XXX. 4. It speaks him faillilul and true to all his pioniiv-s aiid 
 uhchangeable in Ins word, as well :is in hit luituie, and imI a man 
 thni he should lie : second, a name that s|>eaks what he is to hi* 
 |Hople ; lest the name 1 .A-M should aina/e and nuzzle ihcm. he i» 
 further directed tJ make use of another name ofGiKl more familiar 
 and intellisibh- 1"^, The Lord CkhI of your fathers balh >«iit niu 
 to vwi. Thus C;<.«i made hinisilf known to hini. iiixl (bus he must 
 make hiins. If known to ihim, tnal he might revive among th. m 
 the religion of their fathers, and that he might raise ihrir » x- 
 (KClntions of the sjurdv |nrlbrnianres made unlo their I'athen ; 
 .Abrahain, Naut . «n<l Jacob, urj- particularly named, lxcau»« 
 with Abraham the coveiiniil w.xs lii^t nuide, and with ls.iac .inu 
 ) cob alter cM'Hs.-^ly iciiined; and lU-»« ihice were dislinj'uubiid 
 Cc
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 the Got! of Jacob, hatli sent me onto you : 
 -tliis is ni V name for ever, and this is nw me- 
 morial unto all generations. 
 
 16 Go and gather the elders of Israel to- 
 gether, and say unto them, the Lord ,CoD 
 of your fathere, the God of Abraham", of 
 Isaac, and of Jacob, appeared unto me, say- 
 ing, I hav€ surely visited you, and sec?i that 
 which is done unto you in Egypt ; 
 
 '7 And I have said, I will bring you up 
 i5ut of the affliction of Egypt, unto the land 
 of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the 
 Amorites, and the Pcrizzites, and the Hi- 
 vites, and the Jebusites, tinte a land tlowing 
 with milk and honey. 
 
 18 And they shall hearken to thy voice: 
 and thou shalt come, thou and the elders of 
 Israel, unto the king of Egyj)t, and ye shall 
 say unto him. The Lord God of the He- 
 brews hath met with us ; and now let us go, 
 we beseech thee, three days' Journey into the 
 wilderness, thai we may sacritice to the Lokd 
 our God. 
 
 19 f And I am sure that the* king of 
 Egypt will not let you go, no, not by a 
 mighty hand. 
 
 20 And I will stretch out my hand, and 
 smite Egypt with all n)y wonders, which ] 
 A\ ill do in the midst thereof, and alter that he 
 will- let you go. 
 
 21 And I will gi\e this people favour in 
 the sight of the Egyptians : and it shall 
 come to pass, that, Mhen ye go, ye shall not 
 go empty: 
 
 22 But every woman shall borroAv of iier 
 neighlx)ur, and of her that sojounieth in her 
 liouse, jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, 
 iiud raiment : and ye shall put i/um upon 
 
 from their brcthriii, and chosen to bo the trustees of thu covenant, 
 when their brethren were rejected. This God will have to be his 
 jKime, and it has been and wilt be his name bj- which his worship- 
 imvs will distinguish him from all I'aisc gods. He will have Lis co- 
 venant relation lo liis people to be his memorial unto all gonera- 
 tions, and we have all the nason in the world Iv make it so with 
 us. for it is a i)recious memorial. 
 
 Ib"2'2. Moses is here more particularly instnicred in his work, 
 nnd informed of his success. His successes with theihlers of Israel 
 \»«>uld be coo<l. They shall hearken to thy voice, and not thrust thee 
 :iv»ay as they did forty years ago. Humble remonstrances would 
 jiot prevail with Pharaoh, but plagues should com pelhim to let 
 «he children of Israel go. God sends his inessengei-s to those whose 
 obstinacy he certainly foresees, that it may appear he would kavi 
 them turn aud live. 
 
 your sons, and upon your daughters, ana ye 
 shall spoil the Egyptians. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 I. This chapter continues and concludes God's discourse with M'>- 
 ses in the bush, 1..17. 11. It begins Moses excculinj of his 
 commission, IS- .31. 
 
 AND INIoses answered and said, But, l:>e- 
 l\. hold, they M-ill not believe me, nor 
 hearken unto my voice ; for they will say, 
 The Loud hath iiotapj)eared unto thee. 
 
 2 And the Lord said imto hini, What /*• 
 that in thine hand .'' And he said, A rod. 
 
 .3 .And he said, Cast it on the ground. 
 And he cast it on the ground, and it became 
 a serpent : and Moses fled from before it. 
 
 4 And the Loud said unto Moses, Put 
 forth thine hand, and take it by the tail. 
 And he put forth his hand and caught it, and 
 it became a rod in his hand ; 
 
 5 'J'hat they may believe that the Lord 
 Cjod of their fathers, the God of Abraham, 
 the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath 
 aj)peared unto thee. 
 
 6' ^ And the Loud said furthermore u)ito 
 him, Put now thine hand into thy bosom. 
 And he put his hand into his bosom : and 
 when he took it out, Ix^hold, his hand nas 
 leprous as snow. 
 
 7 And he said, l^ut thine hand into thy 
 bosom again. And he put his hand into his 
 bosom again, and plucked it out of his bo- 
 som : and, behold, it was turned again as his 
 other flesh. 
 
 8 And it shall come to pass, if the}' wdl 
 not believe thee, neither hesirken to the voice 
 of the first sign, that they will believe the 
 voiceof the latter si"n. 
 
 9 And it shall come to pass, if they will 
 
 CHAP. IV. 1"9. True miracles are the most convincing ex- 
 ternal proofs of a divine mission attested bv them. Therel()re out- 
 Saviour often ap^naU'd to his works, as Jo)in v. 3 I ; and Nicude- 
 musowns himsell coiuinccd by them, John iii. 12. And here Moses 
 having a special coinmissKni given him as a judge, and law-giver 
 to Israel, has ihis seal atiixed to his commission, and comes sup- 
 ported with these credentials. His rod is made the subject of jl 
 double miracle, m which there is a double sif^mficancy. Pharaob 
 had turned the rod of Israel into a serpeirt, rel>resenting them a» 
 langerous, causing their belly to cleave to the dust, and seeking 
 their ruin; but now they should be turned into a rod again; or 
 thus, Pharaoh had turuc"d the rod of government into the ser|)eiit uf 
 oppression, from which Moses had himself lied into Midian, bul 
 by the .tgency of Mo'-es the scene was altered again. His hand i» 
 iK'.it made tiie SHblect «f a niiiucle, that siguifwd, 'lii^t, thut M*.
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 not believe also these two signs, neither 
 hearken unto thy voice, that thou shalt take 
 of the Avater of the river, and pour it upon 
 the dry Imtd : and the water, -which thou 
 takest out of the river, shall become blood 
 upon the dry land. 
 
 10 ^ And Moses said unto the Lord, O 
 my Loud, I am not eloquent, neither here- 
 tofore, nor since thou hast spoken unto thy 
 servant : but 1 am slow of speech, and of a 
 slow tongue. 
 
 11 And the Lord said unto him. Who 
 liuth made man's mouth? or who maketh 
 the duiiib, or deaf, or the seeing, or the blind r 
 have not 1 the Lord? 
 
 12 Now, therefore, go, and I will be with 
 thy mouth, and teach thee what thou shalt 
 say. 
 
 13 And he said, O my I,ord, send, I pmy 
 thee, by the hand of him rchom thou wilt send. 
 
 14 ^ And the anger of the Lord was kind- 
 led against iNIoses, and he said, /*• not Aa- 
 ron tlu; Levite thy brother ? I know that he 
 can speak well. And also, behold, he cometh 
 forth to jneet thee ; and when he seeth thee 
 he will be glad in his heart. 
 
 15 And thou shalt sj)eak imto hin), and 
 put words in his mouth, and 1 will \yr with 
 thy mouth, and with his mouth, and will 
 teach you what ye shall do. 
 
 1() And he shall be thy spokesman unto 
 
 Sis, l)V tlw (M)wir i)f God should krine sore disiav* ii|iiiii r.(;_v|ii, 
 i.id Oiiit by liis prayvr tin v should w rem<>v<.-il : second, ih:it 
 wluTcas the thildrcn of Israrl ii> Mcypt win- hicoiiu- leprous, pol- 
 tiitrd by siti, and almost consumed by oporession, by being taKen 
 into the boviin of Moses, they should be cle;iiised and cured, and 
 all their grievances redressed. I le is directed wheK he shall come 
 to Eg^'pt to turu sumo of tlie water of the river into blond, tj. 
 This was done at first as a sign, but noi (;:iininj; ilue credit » ilh 
 yhaiaoh, the whole river was afterwards lurneil into blood, and 
 then itlxcame a-plaeue. Ciod had said, chap. in. IS, of tliechil- 
 <Jnii of Israel, they shall hearken, yet he appoints these mirncles 
 t»be wrought for their conviction, for he that liasordaiiie<l the end 
 has ordaiiM'd the means. 
 
 lO-'l?. ^I"ses here endeavour.-! to e.NCUse himself from the 
 Work. He pleads he wils not eloquent, and when thai plea is over- 
 ruled, he begged that God would s<nd some oiu'else on this iMraiid, 
 13; send by any haivl but mine; ihou canst cerliiiiily find oit<' 
 much more fit. Tlie anijer of the I/ird w.is kimlled aiiaiiist him. 
 Kveu self-diflideme, w hi'ii it [;rows into an e.\treine, wh^n it cither 
 liimWrs us from dutv, or clo>;s us in dtity, or <li^c(nvrafietli our 
 A-pendencc upon tlie crace ol (iod, is very ilisplea.sini4 to him. 
 God iustly resents our linckwardniss to serve him, and Ihls reason 
 lu take it ill, for he is such a bene factor a.s is bufore-hand with us. 
 kud such a rewarder as will not be Ixhind-hand with us. Observe 
 bow God condescends to answer ail his e.tciises. To balance the 
 weakness of Moses, he here min<ls him of his ov»n power, 11. 
 <iod, as the author nf nature, has given u»lhe faculty of spiakin^, 
 aud as tlw t'uuuluiu of gifts and graces, frvuu him cumo liu: licultj 
 
 the people : and he shall be. cvni he shall be 
 to thee insteail of a niouth, and thou shalt 
 be to him instead of God. 
 
 17 And thou shalt take this rotl in thioe 
 hand, wherewith thou shalt do sigtis. 
 
 18 ^ And Moses went, and returned to 
 .Tethro his father-in-law, and said unto fiim. 
 Let me go, 1 pray thee, and return unto 
 my brethren which ore in Egypt, and seo 
 whether they be yet alive. And Jethrosuiet 
 to Moses, Go in peace. 
 
 l.() And the Lord said unttj Moses in Mi 
 than, Go return into Egypt : for all the iMCW 
 are dead Avhich sought thy life. 
 
 '20 And Moses took liis wife, and his sons, 
 and set them upon an as.s, and he returned 
 to the land of Egypt. And Moses took \\\o 
 rod of Ciod in his hand. 
 
 21 ^ And the J^oud s;iid unto Moses, 
 ^^ hen thou goest to return into Egypt, see 
 that thou do all those woiuiei-s before I'ha 
 laoh which I have put in thine hand ; but I 
 will harden his heart that he shall not let the 
 people go. 
 
 22 And thou shalt say untaPharaoh, Thus 
 saith the Lord, Israel i* n)y son, even ruy 
 iirst-born. 
 
 23 And I say unto thee. Let ii>y »on go» 
 that he may serve me ; and if thou refuse to 
 let him go, behold, I will slay thy son, even 
 thy iirsl-born. 
 
 of s|H'aJiin^well : the mouth and wisdom, I.uke .\.\i. li. 'I'Im |ivr- 
 fections ol our faculties are h;s work, and the imiH ri'ectkiiis of 
 tliein are from him too. Is there any evil of this kind, and the 
 Lord luLs not doiu' it? Ko doubt he hits, and alwavsiii wisdom ^iid 
 righteousness, ;iiicl for his own glory, Johni.'i.i. 'rowicom-a^- 
 him to this uiidtTlakinc, he reinats the prumis*' «d"hi» presiiice : 
 not only in p-nei-al I will be with ther, chap. lit. '21, hut in p.irtj-' 
 cular r will be with (hy mouth, so that iWe iiiiinrfi ctioiis in thy 
 speech shall be no jinjudite to thy nussage. It doth not appear 
 that God did presently remove the iiilirmiiv, whatever it was: bm 
 he did that which was equivalent, he tAUklil him what to say, uii<| 
 then let the matter recommend itsjll'. lie joins .\aruii in comuiiv- 
 sinn vvilh him; .Aaron could speak well, and yet was liilerior ti» 
 Movs in wisdom. (Jod dispeiiseth his gifts variously to the chll 
 dreii 
 
 .•' men that We mav see our need one uf another, tu>d euck 
 
 mav coitiibute jo'ncthing to iIk- ){ood of the body. Cor. .\ii. H. 
 
 lad been kind lu him whei> lu; 
 
 tnd therefore he would nut be »u uncivil iu luleavi; 
 
 nor so unjust as to havu his seivi^r without gvuigb>ui 
 
 Imnour of bein^ admitted into coiHmumoii vf ith (.iw>l^ 
 
 lischaige us from the duties of «ur rvl.iUoni in 
 
 I hi* 
 
 f8..'.'3. Mose>' father-in-law 
 wa- a slraiii;er, 
 his faniil 
 notice. Tl 
 doth not 
 
 world. He receives of Goil funher cm.. lura^envjits iuid dirrclu > 
 for his work. After CJod had app».»r<d t'> him in the busk to n llie 
 a cornspondeiue. it showhl siviu h<' i ft< n ti,i>kc lohim as tin le 
 was oc< aMoii, with less soli miiity. Me as'Ur^s M<ntn that bis o4ii 
 enemies were all ilead th.il sought liis life.' ly. IVrhajis sumij 
 secret fear of fMling intu thi ir hands w.is at the bottom oj Muv »'^ 
 kickwaiiimw tigolo l'^>pf, though he was net wiJIiim loo»a^V
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 ?4 <f| And it came to pass, by the way in 
 the inn, that the Lord met him, and songlit 
 to kill him. 
 
 . 25 Then Zipporah took a sharp stone, and 
 cut off the foreskin of her son, and cast it 
 at his feet, and said, Surely a l)loody hus- 
 band art thou to me. 
 
 26" So lie let him go; then she said a 
 bloodv husband thou art, because of the 
 circumcision. 
 
 27 ^ And the Lo un said to Aaron, Go 
 into the Avilderness to meet Moses. And he 
 Avent, and met him in tiie mount of (jod, 
 and kissed him. 
 
 28 And Moses told Aaron all the words 
 of tlie liOKi) who had sent him, and all tlie 
 signs which he had commanded him. 
 
 29 % And Moses and Aaron went, and 
 gathered together all the elders of the chil- 
 dren of Israel. 
 
 50 And Aaron spake all the Avords Avhich 
 the Loud had spoken unto Moses, and did 
 the signs in the sight of the people. 
 
 .'31 And the people believed: and when 
 they heard that the I-oun had visited the 
 children of Israel, and that he had looked 
 upon their affliction, then they bowed their 
 heads and worshijiped. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 I. Mo»cs ;iR(l Aaron rfoniand have in ihc name of Gixl to worliii- 
 iii the wilil<Tr.''ss, 1, anil I'liaraiili answers their (Imiarid, wilIi 
 a (lefiaiire of Gixl, 2. H. Tiny bc^ leave in tlie name of Israel, 
 3, iMul he answers tl>eir rec]iiest with further orders to oppress 
 Israel, (■••9: these cruel orders w<'rc executed by the task- 
 masters, 10-.14. Are conijilainod of lo I'haroh, 15.«19. 
 in. Complained of by t!ic people to Moses, 20, 21, and by him 
 to God, 22. 23. 
 
 1>ut pleaded 'unworthincfs, insufficiojicy, want of eloquence, &c. 
 <J"d knows all thr temptations his people lie under, and how to arm 
 ihem apt mst secret feaI^, Psal,. cxiii. 0. Words are put into his 
 mouth whirewith to address I'haraoh. CJod had promised him, 
 12, I will leach llieewhat thou shall say ; and here hr doth teach 
 >iim. lie must deliver his message in the name of Jehovah, he 
 wust lel Pharaoh know Israel's relation to Ciod, and demand a dis- 
 charge for them ; I^tmysonpo: and he must threaten Pharaoh 
 with the death of the (irsl-borii of Ci;ypl in case of a refusal. As 
 men deal with Goil's people, let them expect so to be themselves 
 <lcall with ; v»'ith the froward he will wrestle. 
 
 2*. .31. From God's displcJisure against Moses, we learn that 
 ©missions are sin, ami must come into jud^jment, jiarticularly the 
 contempt and neglect of the .seals of the covenant. Zipporah could 
 urt tbrget the friRht she was in, but unreasonably called Mosi's 
 11 bloody lui«band, because he obliced her to circumcise the child. 
 \Ve must bear it ]>atiently, if our zeal for God and his instimtions 
 be misinterpreted, and discouraged by some that should understand 
 ihemscKes and us, and thiir duty belter; as David by Michal 
 im; if this l)c to l>c vile, if lliis be to be bloody, we roust be vet moxe 
 
 \ND afterwards ISJoscs and Aaron went 
 in and told Phiiraoh, 'J'hus saith the 
 Lord Goi) of Israel, Let my people go, that 
 thej^ may hold a feast unto me in the wilder- 
 ness. 
 
 2 And Pharaoh said, Who /.s the Lorir) 
 that' I sliould obey his voice to let Israel go.- 
 I know not the Louo, neither will I let 
 Israel go. 
 
 3 And they said, The God of the He- 
 brews hath met with us ; let us go, we pray 
 thee, three days journey in tjie desert, and 
 sacrifice unto the I-okd our Ciod, lest he fall 
 upon us M'ith pestilence, or with the sword. 
 
 4 And the kingof Lgypt said unto them. 
 Wherefore do ye, Moses and Aaron, let the 
 people from their work? get you unto your 
 burdens. 
 
 5 And Pharaoh said, Behold, ihe people, 
 of the land now are many, and ye make 
 them rest from their burdens. 
 
 6" ^ And Pharaoh commanded the same 
 day the taskmasters of the people, and their 
 othcers, saying, 
 
 7 Ve shall no more give the people straw 
 to make brick, as heretofore ; let them go 
 and gather straw for themselves. 
 
 8 And the tale of the bricks, which they 
 did make heretofore, ye shall lay upon them ; 
 ye shall not diminish oiig/it thereof; for they 
 he idle : therefore they cry, saying, I.,et us go 
 and sacrifice to our Ciod. 
 
 9 Let there more work be laid upon the 
 men, that they may labour therein : and let 
 them not regard vain words. 
 
 so. When Moses and Aaron first oiiened their commiKion in 
 Keypt, they met with better acci])tance than they promised them- 
 selves. The Israelites pave cridit to them, and rendered glo'y to 
 (!o(l, expressing not only their humble thankfulness lo God, who 
 had sent tluin a deliverv-r, but their cheerful readiness to observe 
 orders, and pursue thu methods of their deliverance. 
 
 CHAP. V. I, 2. 'riie Israelites Here God's people, he expected 
 services and sacrifices from them, and therefore they must have 
 leave toco where they could freely exercise their religion without 
 giving otfcncc to, or ncuiving offence from, the Egyptians, (iod 
 delivers his people, that they may serve him. Observe how scorn- 
 fully Pharaoh speaks of God, and how pnnidly he speaks of him- 
 si'lf. Proud men think themselves too good to sloop even to God 
 himself, and would not Ix- under controul, Jer. xFiii. 2. 
 
 3.-y. The request of the Israelites is very humlde and medrst, 
 but Pharaoh's suggestions wore unreasonable, and his resolutions 
 barbarr.us. Moses and .Xaron themselves must get to their burdens, 
 V. 4. Tiny are Israelites, and however God had distinguished them 
 from the rest, Pharaoh makes no diflerence; they must share in 
 the common slavery of the nation. Piisccutions have always
 
 10 ^ And the task-masters of the people 
 went out, and their officers and they spake 
 to the people, sayhi(>;. Thus saith Pharaoh, 1 
 -will not give you straw. 
 
 11 Go ye, get you straw where ye can 
 fmd it ; vet not ou"ht of vour work shall be 
 climinishecL 
 
 12 So the i^eople were scattered abroad 
 throughout all the land of Egypt, to gather 
 stubble instead of straw. 
 
 13 And the task-masters hasted (han, say- 
 ing. Fulfil your works, i/our daily tasks, as 
 when there -was straw. 
 
 14 And the othccrs of the children of Is- 
 rael, Avhich Pharaoh's taskmasters had set 
 over them, were beaten, and demanded, 
 Wherefore have ye not fulfilled your task in 
 making brick, both yesterday and to-day, as 
 lieretotbre ? 
 
 15 ^ Then the officers of the children of 
 Israel came and cried unto Pharaoh, saying, 
 Wherefore dealest thou thus with thy ser- 
 vants ? 
 
 16 There is no straw given unto thy ser- 
 vants, and they say to us, Alake brick : and 
 behold, thy servants are beaten; but the 
 fault is in thine own j)eoj)le. 
 
 17 But he said, Ye are idle, i/e are idle ; 
 therefore ve sav, Let us <);o aiirl do sacriiic(> 
 to the LoHu. 
 
 18 Co, therefore, now (7//(/ work ; for there 
 shall no straw be given you, yet shall ye de- 
 liver the tale of bricks. 
 
 1.0 And the olhcers of the children of 
 Israel did see that they n'ere in evil case, af- 
 ter it was said, Yeshall not minisli ought from 
 your bricks of your daily task. 
 
 CHAP. VT. 
 
 'JO <[[ And they met Moses and Aaron who 
 stooti in the way, as they came forth from 
 Pharaoh : 
 
 21 And they said unto them, The Lord 
 look uj)on you, and judge ; because ye have 
 made our savt)ur to be abhorred in the eyes 
 of Pharaoh, and in the eyes of his sei-vants to 
 put a sword in their hand to slay us. 
 
 22 And Moses retuined uuto the Lohd 
 and said, Loud, wheretbre hast thou .so evil- 
 entreated this jjeoplcr why /*• \i that thou 
 hast sent me '' 
 
 23 For since I came to Pharaoh, to speak 
 in thy name, he hath done evil to this peo- 
 |)le ; neither hast thou delivered thy people 
 at all. 
 
 CfIAP..VI. 
 
 IjicmliniU'cl iigiiinst tlif minisUTS ot' the churches, to pour cuii- 
 U'liipl iiiicl hiir(l>lji|)s U)i(iii lliciu. 
 
 11. .14. I'haruoli's oiilii-saro hiTc put in cxocution : stiawisdc- 
 iiK-il, jiiulvil tlu- \S(irk is not iliiiiiiii.shcd. 'I'hi- Israiiitos" ollioTs 
 WiTi- isiHCiallv iibiiH'il, 1+. Thi-y tiiat wiro llir I'athci-s o( l\n- 
 Ikhis.:; oI Isiail paid dear (or liu'ir honour ; lor tVom thi'iii iniiut- 
 diiitidy tho service was e.\acted, and they wi re Inateii when it was 
 Iiol perim nied. Wiiat strange steps Cloil sometimes takes in deliver- 
 iiiahis people! lie olten hrin^s them to llio ulniost stniils, when lie 
 ii Hist leady to appear li'i them. i 
 
 !.">.. 'J.!, it was a nveal strait ihat the head workmen were in whi-n 
 till y must oillier abuse those thai were uMiler Uum, or hcaljUMd 
 liy "those that were over them: y.l it should m em, rallier than lyiaii- 
 nize, they wouhl be tyrannized over. In ihis ivil case they justly 
 lumplaiii'd to I'haraoh, who hurued lluin, ami liouiul on ihi ir 
 l>ur<leus. 'I'iiey then un,usllv n.Miplained id Mosis auil Aaron, CI. 
 'j'liey shouhl have huiidjled ihemselves helore liod, amllaKin to 
 iheniseUes liic .sliainc ol lhi.il' iili, vvhicli luilivd iiwav cuoU lUinp 
 
 \\.|. 1. 
 
 Mere, I. God answci'S Moses' Complainl, I--". "■ lie jives hia 
 fuller inslruclion:( vvhat losay to the children ol Israel, ,S ; hut 
 to little purpose, p. III. lie sends him again lo I'haraoli, 
 10, II, but Nlos<s ohjecis against thai, I '2, upon vvhicli a strict 
 char{;e is given lo him and his hroilier lo e.\ecule their commis- 
 sioM with vigour, Ij. 1\'. .\n abstract of the genealogv' of the 
 tribes of Reuben ami Simeon, lo inlroiluce tnal of I.1V1, that the 
 pedigree of .Moses might he cleared, 14. .C7 ; ali<l concludes 
 with so niiicli of the pieciding sloiy as was necessiry lo make 
 vvay for the following chapter. 
 
 '^I'^IIEN the Lord said unto ISIoses, Now 
 X .shalt thou see what I will do to Pha- 
 raoh ; for Avith a strong hand shall he let 
 them sro, and with a strong hanil siiall he 
 drive them out of his land. 
 
 2 And (iod spake unto Moses, and said 
 unto him, 1 aiii the I,oi;i). 
 
 3 And 1 appeared unto Abraham, unto 
 Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the nntnc o/'CJoa 
 Almighty; but by my name JEHOVAH 
 was I not known to them. 
 
 4 And I have also established my covc^ 
 nant with them, to give them the land of 
 
 from them; but instead of thai, they My in the face of tlieir l>e»t 
 friends, and ((Uarivl wilh the inNlrumeiils of their ihhvei-.iiiOi-*. 
 Tliose that aie called to piihlic s. rvice for CJod and llmr geiieru- 
 tion, luu^l e.\iMCt to be tiled, ii..t..iily by the nuilicifus ihnals nf 
 ihvir eiunues, but by the uiijnsl censures of uiilhiiikiiii; Irii nd>, 
 v:lioju<l'',eoulv bv ihe outward appeaiauci', n;ul l<>"k I. ut a little 
 vvav belore ll'iein". Mn-is in Ins -nail u iiirned lo the I .old. •Z'J 
 .inil e\iio-tiilated wiih him. 1 1, a-ks. Iii-sl, Why lia-l ihouvunil 
 eiilniiled ihis people? Kveii w hen ( lod is roiiiiiiL lovvar.Mu- I^'^P'o 
 III uavs >.f meicv, vel si-meliiius he lak.s Mif li melh<"l^ lUxl ihry 
 ihmklhemselves'ill-lrealed. Scud. Why Is il lli.il Ul"U hiist 
 sent me ? Thus he eilli. r cmiplaiiis of hiJ ill sucCi-ss or eivquirx'S 
 what was further to be done. . , ■ . i 
 
 CIIM'.VI. l-.i). When M'ises wii.'V al hi* v«nl»en.l, wishing ho 
 had slaui at Mnliaii nilherlhaii have come lo Kopl. I" mike ill 
 wois«'; when he was quite at a loss «hat lo d... ih-n ih.' Urd ^ald 
 uiilo M,.M.">, Now shall ihou see what I wiU H.. lo I'h.ii.f h. Now 
 I'h iraoh ii til tliv livight of piide, aiid hiael in ihv drj-ih wt ini^-rv
 
 KXODUS. 
 
 Canaan, the land of llicir pilgrimage, a\ here- 
 in they were strangcr<<. 
 
 5 And 1 luive also heard the groanings of 
 the children of Israel, whom the Egyptians 
 keep in bon(hige and 1 have remembered 
 my covenant. 
 
 6 Wherefore sa\' unto the c1iihh-en of Is- 
 rael, 1 (iin the lioui), and ] will bring you 
 out. from under the burdens of tlie i'gyp- 
 tians, and I Avill rid you out of their bon- 
 dage ; and 1 will redeem you witii a stretch- 
 fd-outarm, and with great judgments ; 
 
 7 And 1 will take you to me for a people, 
 and 1 will be to you a God : and je shall 
 know that I am the I.oin) your God, which 
 bringeth you out from under the burdens of 
 the Egyptians. 
 
 8 And 1 will bring you in unto the land, 
 concerning the which I did swear to give it 
 to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob ; and I 
 ■will give it you for an heritage : I am the 
 Lord. 
 
 9 And jVloses spake so unto the children 
 of Israel : but they hearkened ;iot unto 
 Moses for anguish of spirit, and for cruel 
 bondage. 
 
 10 % And the Louu spake unto IMoses, 
 saying, 
 
 11 CJo in, speak unto Pharoah king of 
 I'lgyjit. tliat he let the children of Israel go 
 out ot his land. 
 
 12 And INIoses spake oefore the Lord, 
 saying, Lehold, the children of Israel have 
 .not hearkened unto me; how then shall 
 Pharaoh hear me, who am of uncircumcised 
 lips ? 
 
 13 And the Lokd spake unto INIoses, and 
 
 ■fc_- 
 
 is my time to iippiiir. .M()!.cn li;ui been Iiniiiij wliat lie could dui 
 ftiiil couUl fltct t "uilliiiig ; Hell, snitli Ciud, now thou sl>alt see «li;it 
 I will do : lit iiic aliiiK' t<> deal witli this pnmd man, .lob xl. 12, 13. 
 Th(i deliverance of God's oliurch "ill be actom()lislird when lie 
 lakes the work into his own hand. Willi a strong hand, i. c. being 
 forced to it, by a strong hand he shall let them go. As some are 
 brought to their duty by the strong hand of God's grace, who arc 
 made willing in the day of his power; soothers, by the strong 
 lumd of iiisjuslicc, breaking those that would not bend. Moses is 
 directed to take comfort from God's name, Jehovah. The patri- 
 erclis knew this name, hut they did not know him in this matter, 
 by tlial which this name sianiries. (iod would now be known by 
 his name Jehovah, i. e. C>od p riorniiii!; uhat he had promised : 
 a God pel fecting what he \\:u\ begnn. When the salvation of the 
 iaiiu is comi'leted, he will be known by his name Jehovah, llev. 
 xxii. 13, ill the nu'uii time they shall lind him a God all-sulhcieiit, 
 Mifahvii.20. He is also to take comfort from his covenant, 4; 
 l;ou. )ifi c<.>un>arsioii, j; from his .jjiesi.-nt ii'soluiicii, 6, 7, 8; 
 
 unto Aaron^and gave tliem a cliarge unto 
 the children (jf Israel, and unto Pharaoh king 
 of Lgypt, to bring the children of Israel out 
 of the land of Lgyjit. 
 
 14 f These be the heads of their fiithers' 
 houses ; The sons of Reuben, tlie fnst-boni 
 of Israel : Ihinoch, and Pallu, Hezron, and 
 Carmi : these oe the families oflleuben. 
 
 15 ^ And the sons of Simeon; Jemuel, 
 and Jamin, and Oliad, and Jachin, and Zo- 
 har ; and Shaul the son of a Canaanitish wo- 
 man ; these are the families of Simeon, 
 
 16 ^ And these arc the names of the sons 
 of Levi, according to their generation ; Ger- 
 shon, and Koluith, and INleraii. And the 
 years of the life of Levi rccrc an hundred 
 thirty and seven years. 
 
 17 The sons of Gershom : Libni and Shi- 
 mi, according to their families. 
 
 18 And the sons of Kohath ; Amram, and 
 Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel. And the 
 years of the life of Kohath were an hundred 
 thirty and three years. 
 
 19 And the sons of Merari ; INlahali and 
 Mushi : these are the families of Levi, ac- 
 cording to their generations. 
 
 20 And Anuam took him Joclubed, Ins 
 father's sister, to Avife ; ami she bare hini 
 Aaron and Moses. And the years of the 
 life of Amram a'ere an hundred and thirty 
 and seven years. 
 
 21 And the sons of Izhar ; Korali, and 
 Ncpheg, and Zichri. 
 
 22 And the sons of Uzziel ; Mishael, and 
 Elzaphan, and Zithri. 
 
 23 And Aaron took him Liisheba, daugh- 
 ter of xVmminadab, sisterof Naashan, to wife : 
 
 and from his pracious intentions in all these, which were their hap- 
 piness and his own glory. One would think these good words 
 should have revived tlie drooping Israelites, and made them to for- 
 get their miseiy, but on thi' contiaiy, their miseiies ina<lc them re- 
 gardless of God's iiroinises, '). iJisconsolate spirits often put from 
 mem the comforts ihey are enlitle<l to. 
 
 10«-13. Moses objects the unlikelihood of I'haraoh's hearing ; 
 behold the children of Israel ha\e not hearkened to me, how then 
 can 1 exjiect that I'liaraoh should hear me? If God's pridessing pei>- 
 pie hear not his messengers, how can it be thought Ins piolessing 
 enemy should? lie then pleails the inlirniity of his speaking, 12, 
 which objection tiod had answered belore, chap< iv. 1 1 . Ciod puts 
 an end tr; the dispute by giving him a chargi-, and Aaron with him, 
 both to the children of Israel and to I'haiaoh, 13. God's authority 
 is sufficient to answer all ubjections. 
 
 14--';30. 'I'he two til St tribes seem to be inenlioiu'd only for the 
 sake «f the third, which was Levi, iVomwhors Mosis and Aaron 
 JL■^culded, and all iJie prie«ti of iht Jc»fc>ii church. 1.a;v), Ko-
 
 CHAP 
 
 niul she hare l.im Nadub, and Abihu, Elca- 
 zcr and Ttlianuir. 
 
 114 And the sons or Korah ; Assir, and 
 J'lkatuih, and Abiasaph : these arc the lu- 
 milies of the Korhites. 
 
 '25 Ami !'',leaxar, Aaron's son took him owe 
 of the dauiihters of Futiel to wife, and she 
 bai(^ him IMiineas; these ore the heads of the 
 lathers of the Levites, aceor(Ungto their fa- 
 milies. 
 
 26" 'J'hese are that Aaron and Moses to 
 ■whom the Loud said, liriii^ont the ehilchen 
 of Israel from the land of Egypt, according to 
 their annics. 
 
 27 'J'hese fl?-f tliey which spake to Pharu'jh 
 king of Egypt, to bring ont tjie children of 
 Jsrael from Egypt : these are that Moses and 
 Aaron. 
 
 28 % And it came to pass, on the day zc/irn 
 the Loud sjjake unto Moses in the land ot 
 Egypt ; 
 
 2.Q 5! 'I'hattheLoRDspakeimto^roses, say- 
 ing, J at/t t.\]v. Loud ; speak thou unto Pha- 
 raoh king of Egypt all that I say unto thee. 
 
 30 And Moses said before the Loud, Be- 
 hohl, T f/;/< of uncircnmcised li|)s, and how 
 shall Pharaoh hearken unto me .'' 
 CHAP. VIE 
 
 III llii-- cimplcr, I. Tlic dispiitc lirlworn <^iul and Mosp^ tlr.islicii 
 
 vn. 
 
 he (lispiitc 
 liiinsi'll lo 
 
 Ills cimplcr, I. riie 
 and .Mijscr. aiiplics liinisilr lo the I'xcciilidii of his coinnii'.sioii 
 1--7. n. I'lu' dispute bilwti II MoM'S ;ind Phiinioli lii^iii'. : 
 firsi, Mosis coiitirm^ liw di'iii;tiiil lie m;iilc in Pliar;ioli, by Uini- 
 iiii; his rod into a serpent, but IMiaraoli hardens his heart a;;ainsi 
 this conviction, 8. .13: second, he chastisetii his disobedniRe 
 
 hath, and .Ainrani, all lived lo a preat age. Mosis himsell' came 
 much short of ihcin, and tixed seyiniy oreighlv years for tlic or- 
 dinary stretch of luiinan lile, Psal. \c. 1, for now as God's lsia«l 
 w;is multiplied, and ilivine revelation was by the hand of Mose^ 
 cominitled lo wriiinj;, and no longer trusted to tradition, ihetwi 
 ereat reasons for the Ion;; lives of the patriarchs were ceased ; aiiu 
 therefore fewer Years might serve nun. Moses has recorded ll;i 
 inarri.T|;e of his fatlu r .Anirain with .loeln bad, his own aunt ; aiin 
 it appears by Numbers xwi. .S<), ihal it must be tak<'n strictly foi 
 his father's own sister, at l»ast ijy the half-blood. This marriage 
 was alteruards forbidden as incestuous. Lev. wiii. 1», wliich 
 might be looked upon as a blot upon his family, ihoiinh before 
 that l:iw ; yet !\Ii<sesdoth not ((Jiurai il, for hesouftht not hisowii 
 praise, but \vrnl» with a sincere regard to truth, lie coneliidis il 
 with a particular ni,.rk of honour on the p^■l^ons he is wiiim^ ol, 
 thou;;li lie liiinsrif was oiu' of ihi'ni, '.'6, ''7- Those are jjieal in- 
 deed wlion- (iod ciiiiverseth with, and iniploys for liiiii. Sniiii - 
 jliiiifi ol this honour have all saiuls. In file (lose of the <|iaiiler he 
 retuins In his narrative, and repiats llio cliar:;e Ciod had jiueii 
 jiini, '>;), and his obje( lions lo il. 'It). 'I'how llial luue spoken 
 unadvisedly with iheir lips, i u^hl to relied iipoii il Willi iv<;ret as 
 Mosess em^ to do here, 
 
 CI lAI'. \'ll. 1--7. Here (Jod elollies Moses with great po>ver 
 an I authorily, v. 1, I have made iheeagoillo Pharaoh, i. i-. my 
 iepicM niuti\c in ihi^ utlair; iu- imi;:isiiiitvs are calKd veils. 
 
 by turning the wntpr? into blood ; but Pharaoh hardens Iris hcu 
 
 aj^alnst this correction. It, ad (in. 
 
 \ND the Loud said unto Mo.ses, See, 1 
 have made thee a got! to Pharaoh ; and 
 Aaron thy brother shall be tliy prophet. 
 
 2 Thou shalt speak all that 1 command 
 thee ; and Aaron tliy brother shall speak un- 
 to Pharaoh, that he send the children of Is- 
 rael out of his land. 
 
 3 And 1 will harden Pharaoh's heart, and 
 innltij)ly my signs and my wonders in the 
 land of Eovj)t. 
 
 4 P>ut i'liaraoh shall not hearken unto 
 you, that I mav lay my hand u[)on Egypt, 
 and f)ring forth mine annics, and my people 
 ti'ie children of Israel, out of the land of 
 Egyj)t by great jud'iinents. 
 
 5 And the Egyptians shall know that I 
 am the f>o un, when I stretch forth mine 
 hand u|)on ]\gvpt, and brjng out the chil- 
 dren of Israel from among them. 
 
 6 And Moses and Aaron tlid as the Lokd 
 connnanded them, so did they. 
 
 7 And Moses rc'as fourscore years old, and 
 Aaron fourscore and three years old, when 
 ihey spak^ unto Pharaoh. 
 
 8 ^ And the Loud spake unto Closes, a, id 
 unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 9 ^Vhen I'haraoh shall speak unto you, 
 saying, shew a miracle for you : then thou 
 shalt say unto Aaron, Take thy rod, and cast 
 it before Pharaoh, and it sliall become a 
 serpent. 
 
 bieaiise they ;'.re Clod's vicepreiits. He was Hi|thorize«l lo spi'ak 
 and act in (iod's iiiune and stead ; and under the dixiiii! diirciiou 
 w;'s I iidued wi:h a divini> power t4) do that which is above the ordi- 
 nary coul^e of nature ; and i<i\ested with a divine authority to dr« 
 Miaiid obedience of a sovereign princi', und to punish disobeilience. 
 God ai^aiii nominates him an assisinnt, thy broiher Aaron he sliali 
 Me thy piopbet, i.e. he shall spi-ak from llice to Phaiaoh h^ pri>t 
 pints do from (iod tt) the children ol men. He tells liim that Pha« 
 raoh would not heaikin lo him, and yet Kruel should I* saved, 
 and God till rein ulorilied. ll onehl lo be «ativl iction eiK>U!;h ta 
 God'^ niesseiiijer^, ihat whatever <>| position may be giveii thus inr, 
 God vmII be ulonlied in the success of ihrir emL>av-y, and all hi* 
 clioMii Israel will be saved, and llu n they hav«f no rr««<>n lo uy, 
 liny laboured in vain. 
 
 .Moses and .\aron luwv aiply themselvcx jo ihrir work without 
 urther idijeciion, like .lonah, who ihoiith »t first very averse, >t 
 11 nelh went to Nineveh. Aaron was now eishiy-lhrix-, and &i owl 
 eichty, both of ihein men of L'reat arii' ity and e*i;x'rience. who-^ 
 a;;e was venerable ni.il whose y. an- inijli! huh Wl^.|,,lll. .lo^t-pli, 
 who WHS lo be oidv n s<T\«nl i" Phua di. was pretrrrej nt iliitrj 
 vrarsold; but Moi's. who was to •»• H fod lo Pharnoh, w«» not »4 
 dmnilied till he was eijhiy years ivl<l. Il was lit he should be lol^ 
 pre|)i>nn^ lor such a service. 
 
 S-'l.>. Thi' liMiiii'ir the f I iel'i B SI rp<'nf was jir»>r<"' ""' ""V 
 toalVeci I'Liiruoli with wMitii r, L>il Ig siriLe a tcnHf U|vin Kji^
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 10 And Afosps and Aaron -went in unto 
 Pharaoh, and tliry did so as the Loki> had 
 conunandod : and Aaron cast down his rod 
 licCore Pharaoh, and before his servants, and 
 it became a serpent. 
 
 1 1 'J'lien l^haraoh also called the wise men, 
 and the sorcerers: now the magicians ol' 
 Ijiivpt, the\v also did in like manner with 
 their enchantments ; 
 
 I'i For they cast down every man his rod, 
 and they became serpents : but Aaron's rod 
 swallowed up their rods. 
 
 l;3 And h{> hardened Pharaoh's heart, that 
 he hearkened not unto them : as the Loud 
 had said. 
 
 14 ^ And the I;OitP said unto Moses, Pha- 
 raoh's heart is hardened, he reliiseth to let 
 the people go. 
 
 1,5 Get thee unto Piiaraoh in the morning: 
 lo, he gocth out unto the water ; and thou 
 shalt stand by the river's brink against he 
 come ; and the rod which was turned to a 
 serpent shalt thou take in thine hand. 
 
 16 And thoushaltsay unto him, 'J'lie Lord 
 God of the Hebrews hath sent me unto thee, 
 saying, Let my people go, that they may 
 serve me in the wilderness ; and, behold, 
 hitherto thou wouldest not hear. 
 
 17 Thussaith the Lord, In this thou shalt 
 know that 1 am the LoKn; behold, 1 will 
 smite with the rod that ix in mine hand upon 
 
 ScrpfJits arc liiirHiil, dri'udful aiiim;i!!., llioivforo llio vcn- sight of 
 one thus miraculoii-'ly pnuhircil ininht have Miflrncd his hrarl iiiln 
 ji tVar ol' iliat (mkI by wlnw pn>\cr it was prodiin-il. This niiracic 
 •houf^li liio plain to Ul' (liiiiiil, is cm i'' alr<l, aiul the cmniGtioii ol 
 it taken ort by tlic magician's innialion of ii, II, I',?. Moses 
 had been oriuiiiiilly instrucli d in ilie h'aniinj; otilie I'.gyiilians, and 
 was siispitted to ha\e unproved liiinsell in the niagicul arts, in his 
 longreliii'menl: the niagieians air liieiefoie sent for lo vie wiili 
 liini. 'I'lieir rods bicanie serpeiils, n^al ber|iemb ; some think by ihe 
 j)ower ol C'<'<l, beyond iheir intention or expectation, for the 
 linrdeniiip of IMnuiKih's lieart : others think by tlie power of evil 
 angels anftilly substituting seqients in liii' place of the rods; God 
 permitting the delusion for wise and holy ends. In this contest 
 closes plainly gains the victory: tlic serpent which Aaron's rod 
 VHS turned into swallowed up llie other; which was' sufficient to 
 d« terinine on which side the right lay. lUit Tharaoh was not 
 wrought upon by this, the magicians Inning produced serpents 'he 
 hii'i tliiv to say, that the case was disjjutable: !uid the very aji- 
 ^arance of an opposition to truth serves those for a justification 
 of their iiilidelity, who are prejudiced a>;aiast the light and love 
 of it. 
 
 14, 15. The turning the water into blood was a very dreadful 
 plague. The very sight of such vast "-tri'ams of [inie blood could 
 not but strike an horror upon th<' people : nixch more afflictive were 
 ihe cotisei(\ienceb of It. The F.g\ptians must now drink blood, or 
 file w ith thirst. Fish was much of tl.rir food. Numb. xi. 5, but 
 .iLe changing the watei was the death of the Jish, ll was u pcsti- 
 
 the waters which are in the river, and they 
 iihall be tiirn(.>d to l)k)od. 
 
 IH And the fish that is in the river shall 
 die, anil the river shall stiidv : and the Egyp- 
 tians shall Itnith to drink of the water of the 
 river. 
 
 19 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 Say unto Aaron, Take thy rod, and stretch 
 out thine hand u})on the waters ofEgyuf, 
 upon their streams, u])on tluMr rivers, and 
 upon their ponds, and upon all their pools of 
 water, that they may become blood ; and 
 that there may l)e blood throughout all the 
 land of Egypt, both in vessels o/'wockI, and iu 
 vessels q/" stone. 
 
 'JO And Moses and Aaron did so, as the 
 Loiti) commaiuh^l : and he lilletl up the 
 rod, and smote the waters that ziere in the 
 river in the sight of IMuiraoh, and in the 
 sight of his servants ; and all the Avaters that 
 !ce)e in the river were turned to blood. 
 
 21 And the fish that K'^sin the river died; 
 and the river stank, and the Egyptians^ 
 could not dnnk of the water of the river ; 
 and there was blood throughout all the land 
 of Egy|)t. 
 
 22 And the magicians of Egypt did so 
 with their enchantments : and l^haraoh's- 
 heart was hardened, neither did he hearken 
 imto them ; as the Lqud had said. 
 
 23 And Pharaoh turned, and went into 
 
 lencc in that element. I'.pypt w;is a jileasant land, but the noisotni! 
 stench of dead li->h, and blood, winch by di gives would grow pu- 
 trid, now rendered it sei-y unpleasant. This was a rinhtoous [ilague, 
 anil lustly inllictcd upon the I'.gyptians. for, fust, Xilus, the river 
 of Iv'vpt, wa,s their idol. They and their land were so much lieiu'" 
 lited iiy that creature, that thrysirved and worshipped it inoR-than 
 ihc creator. Mere therefore God pvniished ihem, and turned that 
 into blood which they had turned into a god: s<'Con(l, they had 
 staineil the river with the blood of the Hebrew children, and now 
 Clod gave llieni blood to drink, for they were worthy. Rev. xvi. <>'. 
 Vne of the first miracles Moses wrought, was turning water into 
 blood; but one of the first miracles our Saviour wrought, Wart 
 turning water into wine : for the law was given by .Moses, and it was 
 a di--iiensalioii of death and terror; but erace and truth, which, 
 like wine, "iiake glad the heart, came by .lesus Christ. I'haraoh 
 semis lor the magicians, and they ape the miracle by their eiich:int- 
 ment,2C, and this served him for an excuse not to sit his heart 
 upon this also, '2:5, and a pitiful excuse it was. Couhl they have 
 turned the blood into water again, it hail bi'en something, but for 
 them, when there was such scarcity of water, to turn more of it into 
 blood only to shew their art, plainly intintales that the di sign of the 
 devil is only to delude and amuse his devotees, ii\ order lo keep 
 them from returning lo (iod. 
 
 The r.gyptians liigged round about the river for drink, and pro- 
 bablv tound komc at last, for God renu-mbors mercy in the midst 
 of vviath, and wouUI not sutler them to ^nlart too much for the ob- 
 stinacy of their prince. The j)lagucs Continued seven dnys, iO.
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 his house," neither did he set his heart to this 
 also. 
 
 24 And all the Egyptians digged round 
 about the river for water to drink ; for thev 
 could not dnnk of the water of tl-.e livcr. 
 
 25 And seven days were fiilfiilcd, after 
 that the Loud had smitten the river. 
 
 CHAP. VI n. 
 
 Tluon (if llie plagues of Lgyitl anMclalci! in tliis rluititcT: I. Thai 
 of frd^s, l-'7i "hich was n iiiii\fil al liii' ivquibl of I'liarauli, 
 8"14; «lin Tel ri fused to lil Israi I {;i>, 15. M. Thai of licf, 
 16', 17, by which llif maniciaiis wi re baflKd, IS, ly; aikl y<'l 
 I'haraoli was hanlcni.l, ig. 111. That of llics, '20..'2i; Pha- 
 jauh hiimbliii}; himself, 25"2y ; it is removi'il, 31 ; ami yd his 
 heart is haideiied, 3'.^. 
 
 AND the Loud sj)ake inito Moses, Go 
 unto Pharaoh, and say unto lain, 'J'hus 
 gaith the Loud, Let my })e()}jlc go, thai 
 they may serve me. 
 
 2 And if thou refuse to let///e;w go, behold, 
 I will smite all th}'^ borders with frogs : 
 
 3 And the river sluiU bring lorth frogs 
 abundantly, which shall go up, and come 
 into thine house, and into thy i)e(l-chambcr, 
 and upon thy l)ed, and into the house of thy 
 servants, and upon thy people, and into thine 
 ovens, and into thy kneading troughs : 
 
 4 And the frogs shall come up both on 
 thee, and upon thy people, and upon all thy 
 servants. 
 
 5 ^ And the Loud spake unto Mos(>s, 
 Say unto Aaron, Stretch forth thine hand 
 Avith thy rod over tiic streams, ()\er the ri- 
 vers, and over the ponds, and cause frogs to 
 come up upon the land of Egypt. 
 
 aiul in all that time Phsraoli would not desire Moses to intercede 
 for the removal of it. 'rhus the hypocrites in heart heap uji wrath : 
 they rr>' out when he bindeth them. 
 
 CHAl'. N'lM. 1..15. }'haraoii is iiere first threatened, and 
 then pliwiud with frogs; as afterwards in thischaptiT with lice and 
 flies, little despicable, inconsiderable animals ; an<l yet, by their 
 vast numbers, sore plagues to the lysyptians. (iod could have 
 plagued them with lions, bears or wolves, or with vultures or other 
 birds of prey ; but he cIiom- t<><lo it by these contemptible insini- 
 ments : tirst, that he might magnify his own power ; lie is the l.ord 
 of the whole creation, he has them all at his beck, and makes w hal 
 xisehe plt-ases of them : second, that lie miLdit humble I'haraoh's 
 pride. What a mortification must it nj'eds be to u haunhlv mo- 
 narch to be forced to submit by such despicable means ! Tfms he 
 poureth conteiniH upon princes that olTer eonlenipt to him ami his 
 sovereignty. The magicians were permitted to brine "P fl""^;s, 
 but could not remove those that (iod had sent. The tmclean 
 »j)irils which came out of the mouth (d'the draf;>in, are said to be 
 like froRs, Rev. xvi. 13, which pixdiably alUules to these frogs, for 
 it follows upon the turning the watei-s into blood. Pharaoh bepaii to 
 rel«nt under this plague, and it was the first tinie he did so, 8. 
 He that nwhilti ago hail spoken with the utmost dikdiijii holh of 
 
 Voir. 
 
 6 And Aaron stretched out his handover 
 the waters of Egypt : and the frogs came up, 
 and covered the land of Egyjit. 
 
 7 And the magicians did so with their 
 enchantments, and brought up frogs upou 
 the land of Egypt. 
 
 8 ^ Then Pharaoh called for Moses and 
 Aaron, and said. Entreat the Loud, that he 
 may take away the frogs from me, and fron 
 my pc(jple ; and 1 Avill let the people go, that 
 they may do sacrilicc unto the Loud. 
 
 9 And Moses said unto Pharaoh, Glory 
 over me ; when shall i entreat for thee, and 
 for thy servants, and for thy people, to de- 
 stroy the frogs from thee, and thy houses, 
 thai they may remain in the river only .'' 
 
 10 vVnd he said, 'J'o-morrow. And he 
 said. Be it according to thy word : that thou 
 niayest know that their is none like unto the 
 LojtD our God. 
 
 11 And the frogs shall depart from thee, 
 and from thy houses, and from thy servants, 
 and from thy people ; they shall rcnuun ii\ 
 the river only. 
 
 12 And ]\loses and Aaron went out from 
 Pharaoii ; and Moses cried unto the Loud 
 because of the froij-s which he had brouij-ht 
 against Piiaraoh. 
 
 1.'3 And the Lokd did according to the 
 word of Moses : and the frogs died out of 
 the houses, out of the villages, and out of 
 the fields. 
 
 14 And they gathered them together upou 
 heaps; and the land stank. 
 
 id and of Moses, now iseliid to be belioldi-n to the mercy ofGiK! 
 and the iirayer of Mosis. Closes, to shew that his p< rfonnance* 
 had no <fependance on the coninncliiiiisor oppositions of the pla- 
 nets, or ihe Ititkiness of one hour moiv than another, bids Plm- 
 aoh name his time for the removal of \Uv pla);u<'. Have llioii ihit 
 honour i'M r me; tell me against when 1 shall entreat lor thee. l*h»- 
 raoh sets the lime for to-morrow, |(). Not inimeifialely, be« 
 cause probably thi'y hop( (I thiit this nichl liny would (joawiiyol 
 themselves, and then In- should i;el clear of the plague without b«-- 
 inp obliged either to CJod or Muses. Howcur, Mow-s joins isvuc 
 with him upon it, be it accoruini; ti; thy word, it shall bedone lusl 
 when thou wouhlest have it di>ne, that thou 'inayt-sl know, Itial, 
 whatever the maqicians pii'tend to, then' i« none liki' unto the l/irit 
 ourdod: none that has such a command over all rrealuri-N, nor 
 any so ready to foii;ivc those that hniiible ihemvivis before him. 
 The creat design Ixitli of mercy and ludsiiient Is to convince us 
 that theiv is none like the I ahiI o'lir Ooi), none so wise, so niighty, 
 so good; no enemy so fi'imidiible, no fiii iid so iloinible. .Mosfs 
 hereupon prayed earnestly to OoJ to ninoyr llie Iroes, und they 
 all died ; and to prove tlu v v»( re ri'iil frops, theii dead bodies were 
 U'lt to be niked ti>i;ilhiT inWajis, so ihat the tmell of them became 
 uH'ensive, 13, 14.' Wbeii IMiarauli »avv there was tckyitc, h* 
 £e
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 15 But when Pharaoh saw that there was 
 respite he hardened his heart, and lieaikened 
 not nnto them ; as the Loud liad said. 
 
 16" ^ And the Lord saiil unto Moses, 
 Say unto Aaron, Stretch out thy rod, and 
 smite the dust oftlie huid, that it may be- 
 come hce throughout all the hmd of Egypt. 
 
 17 And tliey did so ; ibr Aaron stretched 
 out liis hand with Jiis rod, and smote the 
 (hist ot" the earth, and it became hce in man 
 T\.t\d in beast : all the dust of the land be- 
 came lice throughout all the land of Egypt. 
 
 18 Then the magicians did so with theii 
 enchantments to bring forth lice, but they 
 could not ; so there were lice upon man and 
 upon beast. 
 
 19 Then the magicians said unto Pha- 
 raoh, This 2.y the fmger of God. And Pha- 
 raoh's heart was hardened, and he hearkened 
 not unto them : as the Lord had said. 
 
 20 ^ And the Lord said mito Closes, 
 Rise up early in the morning, and stand be- 
 i'ore Pharaoh, (lo, he cometh forth to the 
 Avater,) and say unto him. Thus saith the 
 Lord, Let ni}^ people go, that they may 
 serve me ; 
 
 21 Else, if thou wilt not let my people go, 
 l)ehold, J will send swarjis ofjiies upon tliee 
 ■And upon thy servants, and upon thy people, 
 and into thy houses : and the houses of t\\v 
 Egyptians shall be full of swarms ofjiies, 
 and also the ground whereon they ai-e. 
 
 '22 And I will sever in that day the land 
 of Goshen, in which n)y people dwell, that 
 no swarms ofjiies siiall be there ; to the end 
 thou niayest know that I am the Lord in 
 the midst of the earth. 
 
 23 And I will put a di\ision between my 
 people and thy people : to-morrow shall 
 this sign be. 
 
 24 And the Loud did so ; and there came 
 a grievous sw arm of Jiies into the house of 
 I^haraoh, and into his servants' houses, and 
 into all the land of Egypt; the land was 
 corruptetl by reason of the swarm ofjiies. 
 
 25 ^ And Pharaoh called for Moses and 
 for Aaron, and said Go ye, sacrifice to your 
 God in the land. 
 
 26" ^ And ]\Ioses said, It is not meet so to 
 do ; for we shall saci'ifice the abomination 
 of the Egyptians to the Loud our God ; lo, 
 shall we sacrifice the abomination of the 
 Egyptians before their eyes, and will they 
 not stone us ? 
 
 27 We will go three daj's' journey into 
 the wilderness; and sacrifice to the Lord 
 our God as he shall command us. 
 
 28 And Pharaoh said, I Avill let you go, 
 that ye may sacrifice to the LouD^'ourGod 
 in the wilderness; only ye shall not go very 
 far away ; entreat for me. 
 
 29 And Moses s:iid, Behold, I go out from 
 thee, and I will entreat the Loud that the 
 swarms ofjiies may depart from Pharaoh, 
 from his servants, and from his people, to- 
 morrow ; but let not I^haraoh deal deceit- 
 iMlly any more, in not letting the people go 
 to sacrifice to the Loui3. 
 
 30 And Moses went out from Pharaoh, 
 and entreated the Lord. 
 
 31 And the Lord did according to the 
 \vord of Moses ; and he removed the swarms 
 of -flies from Pharaoh, from his servants, and 
 from his people : there remained not one. 
 
 Iindeiied liis heart. Inijienitcnt sinnors ;iri' hariU'iied by tlio U'spitc 
 ihat CJoii gives them to lead thi'in to lepeiitanci' ; see Ecd. viii. 1 1 , 
 I'sal. Ix.wiii. 34" 
 
 lO-.ip. it docs not iippcnr that any wiiiriing of the ])laijuc of 
 lice was given beTore. I'hiiiaoh's !il)use of the reb])ite granted iiim 
 inij^lil iiiiM- been a sufficient uarnins; to him to expect another 
 Jjliiguc :for if tlie removal of an afilictiun harden us, ue may ton<» 
 (llude it goes away to make room for a worsv. The frogs weie 
 produced out of the waters, but these lice ont of the du,st of llie 
 uai til ; for out of any part of the creation God can fitch a scourge 
 wh( a-v. i;,ii to cirri ct tliose that reliel agair^st him. 'I'lie magicians, 
 attempted to imitate this, but the}" couUi not ; » hen tliey faik\l iit- 
 that, it slii.uld sc m they attempted to reiiKne it ; for it iullo\»s, so 
 there were hce upon ni;in ami u[ion beast in spile of tin ni.. This 
 forced them lo confess themselves overpowered, thi? is tiie llngiT ot 
 God, i.'.'. this restraint must he (loii'i a divine jiowcr. (iod limits 
 I'.n; devd„boLli as a deceiver and a destroyer. Pharaoh, nutwilh- 
 
 standiiig this, is more obstinate. Those that are not better for 
 God's judgments are comnumly made worse by them. 
 
 '.30- 32. As the plague of lice was made more convincing than 
 any before, by confounding the magicians, so was this by the dis- 
 tinction made between the Kgyptians and tiic Hebrews. The ser- 
 vants and worshippers of the great Jehovah xvere preserved from 
 sliaring in the common calamity, and tins was an incontestibic 
 liioof tliat God is the lyird in the midst of the earth. Pharaoh on 
 this entered into a treaty with Moses and .-Varon, but yields witK 
 great reluctaiicy. lie is content that the ciiildreii of Isr^iel'Shoultl 
 sacrifice to their God, provided they wouhl' do it in the ilanil of 
 I'.gypt. When this proposal was not accepted, he consents they 
 should CO into the wilderness, provided thev go not very faraway. 
 This Moses so far accepted as that he promised ihe removal of 
 the pliigue upi>n it, '^9- See here ho.v ready Goil is lo'accept 
 sinners' submissions ; also what need we have to be admonished 
 that we be sincere iivour submission, but lei no' Pharaoh Seal de-
 
 CII 
 
 S3 And Pharaoh hardened his heart at 
 this time also, neither would he let the oeo- 
 ple go, 
 
 CHAP. I A. 
 
 We have here an account of three moro of the p?<iguc.s of Egypt. 
 I. Murrain anions the cattle, I..7. II. Boils upon man and 
 boast, 8. .12. 111. Hail with thunder and lighrninp, l:i..Z(J 
 after which Pharaoh in a fright rrne'.vs his treaty with Moses, 
 
 * but instantly breaks his word, '27-25. 
 
 THEN the Lord said unto Moses, Go 
 in unto Pharaoh, and tell liim, Tiiu:-; 
 saith the Lord God of the IJ^^brews, Let 
 my people go, that they may serve me. 
 
 2 For if thou refuse to let them go, and 
 ^vilt hold them still, 
 
 3 Behold, the hand of the Loud is u])oi) 
 thy cattle Avhicli is in the field, upon the 
 horses, upon the asses, upon I lie camels, 
 upon the oxen, and upon the sheep ; ifwrc 
 shall At' a very grievous murrain. 
 
 4 And the Lord shall sever between the 
 cattle of Israel and the cattle of EgyjJt : and 
 there shall nothing die of all that is tiie cliil- 
 dren's of Israel. 
 
 5 And tiie Lord appointed a set time 
 saying. To-morrow the Loud shall do this 
 thing in the Uuid. 
 
 6 And tiie Lord did that thing on the 
 morrow, and all the cattle of Egypt died : 
 but of the cattle ol" the childri'ii of Israel 
 died not one. 
 
 7 And Pharaoh sent, and, behold, there 
 was not one of the cattle oi' the Israelites 
 dead. And the heart of Pharaoh was hard- 
 ened, and he did not let the people go. 
 
 8 ^ And the Loud said unto Moses, and 
 unto Aaron, Take to you handfuls of ashes 
 of the furnace, and let Moses sprinkle it to- 
 ward the iieaven in the siglit of J^haraoh ; 
 
 ccitfuUy any more, l^e not Heceivc-d, God i.s not uiocked. The 
 issue ot all wa<., that CJod praeiouslv removed tiie plague, but Pha- 
 raoh would not let the people ro. Uei^ninnlusls knock through the 
 siror.gest bands, and make men imimdently prcsi/mptuous, and 
 sciirulalouslv pcrfulious. 
 
 CHAP. I.\. I. .7. When Pharaoh"* lie.art was lianhind, after 
 thalhe had Sienud to relent under the former pl;i!>ne, llun Mom's 
 is sinllo lell him there is aM.uhir i(i;niii^, to iiy wUui this wi.uld 
 do towards tlie resivinj; of the impiesiioiis of the loiiiier |)la:;uks. 
 lie describes the plajjue that should cyme, if he refiifed, 'Z, :). 
 'I'he handol'lhe Ixjrd immidiately, without the sjretchinc out ol 
 A.aon's hand, is u])oii the euttle, manv yf which, some of all kinds, 
 iliould die by a toit of pe.lileiice. The hand . f Ciod is to be ac- 
 knowledged even In tlie sickness and death of entile, for n sjiarrow 
 falls not to the ground without our I'atlu r. '1 he creature is made 
 Subject lovanilv bv the sin of m*n, being li.iblc both to servu Li» 
 
 \P. IX. 
 
 9 And it shall become small dust m all 
 the land of Egypt, and shall be a boil break- 
 ing forth with blains upon man, and upon 
 beast, throughout all the land of Egypt. 
 
 10 And they took ashes of the furnace, 
 and stood before Pharaoh, and Moses sprink- 
 led it up toward heaven ; and it became a 
 boil breaking forth uith blains, upon man 
 anti upon beast. 
 
 11 And the magicians could not stand 
 before Moses because of the boils ; for the 
 boil was upon the magicians, and upon alh 
 tlie Egyptians. 
 
 12 And the liORD hardened the heart of 
 Pharaoh, and he hearkened not unto them ; 
 as the Loud had spoken unto Moses. 
 
 13 % And the Loud said unto Moses, 
 Rise up caily in the morning, and stand l)e- 
 fore Pharaoli, imd say unto liini. Thus saith 
 the Lord God of the Hebrews, Let my 
 [)eopi;j go, tiuit they may serve me. 
 
 14 For I will at this time send all my 
 plagues upon thine heart, and upon thy ser- 
 vants, and upon tliy people ; that thou may- 
 est know that thax zs none like me in all the 
 earth. 
 
 15 Eor now I will stretch out my hand, 
 that I may smite thee and thy people with 
 pestilence : and thou shalt be cut otf from 
 the (\irth. 
 
 10" And in very deed for this cause have I 
 raised thee up, for to shew in thee my |)(»w- 
 er, and that my name may be dechuvtl 
 throughout all the earth. 
 
 1 7 As yet exaltest thou thyself against mj 
 people, that tliou wilt not let them go .^ 
 
 18 IjchoUl, to-ni()rri)w about this time 
 I will cause it to rain a very grievous iiail 
 
 wickednqs ., and to share in hi. punishment, for the wickedaeis of 
 the land liie bea>ts are consumed. The K^ljptiaiis «flerwar,N, ivnd 
 some think now, wonhip|Hd th^ir cattle : it was am.. r.^; tli.ni lh.1t 
 the Israelites leaninl to inuke a god cif » ralf; in that ili. i.lore 
 ihis phittue meets wiih them. A dislinelion was now put Utw.va 
 the cattle of the r.»;vj.linns, and ihe I>raelile»"cutlle. Duth UoJ 
 take care for oxen ? Yes. he Hoih ; his proviJeiice r.Mends tu th« 
 nil iir.'kt of hi> ereaturis. Hut it is wrilieiijor oursak. s, tlut nnu- 
 1112 Cod our rifuge we may not be ufrnwl uf ihu piilikiicc U1.1l 
 walketh in ihiikniis, Ps;>l..\cf. 6'. 
 
 S..C". When the Kijyoliuns w • Ibc 
 
 death of their cattle, CiuJ s»-nt a 1 bo- 
 
 dies. If lesser iudi;meiit5do no: ihm vvui^, 
 er. The signal by which this I'lajjue was 
 sprinkling' ol warm ashes from llie lurnncc tovn.. . 'i 
 
 wus to jinifv the I»eatinj{ of thn lir villi »uch ft. . a* 
 
 r
 
 ucli as hath not heea in Egypt since tlic 
 foundation thereof even until now! 
 
 19 Send therefore now, and gather thy 
 cattle, and all that thou hast in llie field : 
 for upon evQ^vy man and beast Avhich shall l^e 
 found in tlie iieid, and shall not be brought 
 home, the hail shall comedown upon them 
 and tlu^v shall die. 
 
 20 He that feared the word of the Loud 
 among the servants of Pharaoh made his ser- 
 vants and his cattle llee into the houses : 
 
 21 And he that regarded not the word of 
 the IvOUD left his servants and his cattle in 
 the field. 
 
 22 ^ And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 Stretch forth thine hand toward heaven, that 
 there may be hail in all the land of I'^gypt, 
 upon man, and upon beast, and upon every 
 herb of the field, throughout all the land ol 
 
 Egypt- 
 
 23 And Moses stretched forth his rod 
 toward heaven ; and the Loun sent thunder 
 and hail, and the fire ran along qpon the 
 ground : and the Loud rained hail upon the 
 land of Egypt. 
 
 24 So there was hail, and fire mingled 
 with the hail, very grievous, such as there 
 was none like it in all the land of Egypt 
 since it became a nation. 
 
 25 And the hail smote throughout all the 
 land of Egypt all that was in the field, both 
 jnan and beast : and the hail smote every 
 herb of the field, and brake every tree of the 
 field. 
 
 EXODt'S. 
 
 2b Only in the land of Goshen, where the 
 children of Israel uere, was there no hail. 
 
 27 % And Piiaraoh sent and called for 
 Moses and Aaron, and s;iid unto them, I 
 have sinned this time ; tiie Lord is ri^hte- 
 ous, and I and my people are wicked. 
 
 28 Entreat the Loud (for it is enough,) 
 that there be no i/tore mighty th.underings 
 and hail, and I will let you go, and ye shall 
 stay no longer. 
 
 29 And Moses said unto him, As soon 
 as I am gone out of the city I will spread 
 abroad my hands unto the Lord ; and the 
 thunder shall cease, neither shall there be 
 any more hail ; that thou mayest know how 
 that the earth in the Lord's. 
 
 30 But as for thee and thy servants, I 
 know that ve will not vet fear the Lord 
 God. 
 
 31 And the flax and the barley was smit- 
 ten ; fi)r the barley was in the ear, and the 
 tiax was boiled. 
 
 32 But the wheat and the rye were not 
 smitten ; for they were not grown up. 
 
 33 And Moses went out of the city fronn 
 Pharaoh, and spread abroad his hand unto 
 the LoRbr^and the thunders and hail ceas- 
 ed, and the rain was not poured upon the 
 earth. 
 
 34 And when Pharaoh saw that the rain 
 and the hail, and the thunders, were ceased 
 he sinned yet more, and hardened his heart, 
 he and his servants. 
 
 3.5 And the heart of Pharaoh was harden- 
 
 shtjuld produce ill tlic bodies of tlic Egyptians sore boils, iiiflmn- 
 iiialinnsVikc liiose of Job. Tli is is aftcrwanis called llie botcji ol 
 Kt;.vpt, Deut. xxviii. 27, as if it were soinc .new dibease never 
 lieard of before, and known ever after by that iisine. The niiif;i- 
 eians were struck with those boils, 11, and thus punished lor 
 }irlpin!« to harden Phanioh's heart, and for pretending to imitate 
 the former plagues. Their jiower w;ls restrained before, chap, 
 viii. 18, but thev continued to confront Mnscs, an<l confirm Pha- 
 raoh in his unbelief, till now at length thry were forced to retreat, 
 and could not stand before .Moses; to which the apostle refers, 
 ■2 Tim. iii. 9i when he saith, thai tlu-ir folly was manifested unto all 
 jnen. J'haiaoh was obstinate, for now the Lord iiardcned his 
 heart, 12. 15"fore tie had hardened his own heart and resisted the 
 grace of God ; and now God justly gave him up to .1 reprobate 
 inind. If men will shut their eyes to the light, it is just .with 
 God to close them. Let us dread this as the sorest judgment a 
 man can be -uMdci- on this side hell. Moses is ordered to 
 <l*livei a most dread 111 1 message to Pharaoh, 13; he must 
 t'll him he is marked for ruin, that he now stands as the butt at 
 which God would shoot all the arrows; of Ids w^rath, 14, 15. 
 Jiow will 1 send all roy plagues, I will send my plagties upon thy 
 heart, not only temporal plagues upon ttiy body, but spiritual 
 Wh<^n GoJ judgelh hcwill OYeiWiue; 
 
 Vla^Uts upon thy soul 
 
 none ever hardened his heart against him and jnospered. He must 
 tell him, that he is to remain in history a standing monument of the 
 justice and power of God's wrath. Sec how the neiglibouriii!; na- 
 tions imjiroved the ruin of Pharaoh to the glory (jf God, I.xod. 
 xviii. 1 1. Jethrosaid upon it. Now 1 know that the Lord is greater 
 than all gods. The apostle illustnues the doctrine of God s sove- 
 reignty with this instance, Uoni.ix. 17- Here is a particular pre- 
 diction of the plague of hail, 18, and a gracious ailvice to Pha- 
 raoh and his people to send for their servants and cattle out of 
 the field, that they might be sheltered from the hail, ]g. ^\■heIl 
 God threatens ruin, his mercy at tlie. same time shews us a way to 
 escape it, so unwilling is he that any should perish. See the dii- 
 lerent effects of this warning. Some believed him and housed tlieir 
 servants and cattle, for among the servants of Pharaoh tiieie were 
 some that tremble(l at Ciod's word ; but others believed not and 
 were so fool-hardy, as in defiance to the truth of Moses, and the 
 po\ver of 6od, to leave out their .cattle. Obstinate infidelity is 
 deaf to the fairest warnings and the wisest counsels, which leaves 
 the blood of them that perish upon their own heails. 
 
 22--35. There is a plain reference to this plague of hail on the 
 pouring out of the seventh vial. Rev. xvi. 21. Notice is here 
 taken, 26, of the land of Goshen being preaerved Irom receiving 
 ajiy damage by tto plague. God hiis the directing of tlie jireguain
 
 CFIAP 
 
 cd, neither would lie let tlie children of Is- 
 rael go : as the Lord had spoken by Moses. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 I. The pl;vi;iir of locusf-; first, (lud instriicls Mc^cs in the inraniii!; 
 of llu'SL- ilisix'iisaliuii^, 1, '2: sccoiul, thr(•;itcll^ l!n' locusts. 
 3'(): lliiril, I'liaranl), at iIil' pci ua^Mri of }ii.s >. rvp.nls, is 
 uilliiin 10 irriit witli Mosl'S, ?• -P. Ij'" ihcv cjiuiiot agnv, 10 II: 
 founli, llif lociistb come. l'J-.13: fil'lli, J'liar;ioli t«';;s iimjo;!, 
 I(), 17 ; wlicieuii >n llic plafjUL- it removnl, but I'haraoh hanU-u- 
 ed, IS •2^. 
 
 AND the Lord said unto Moses, Go in 
 unto Pharaoh ; for 1 have hardened his 
 heart, and the heart of his servants, that 1 
 mio;ht shew these my signs hetbie him : 
 
 2 And that thou mayest tell ii\ the caitj 
 of thy sow, and of thy son's son, what things 
 I havewrougiit in Egy])t, and my signs wliich 
 1 have done among them ; that yc may 
 know how thatl atn tlie Lord. 
 
 3 And Moses, and Aaron came in unto 
 Pharaoh, and said unto him, Thus saith the 
 Lord God of the Hebrews, How Umg wilt 
 thou refuse to humble thyself before me ? 
 Let my people go, that they may serve me. 
 
 4 Else, if thou refuse to let my people go, 
 behold, to-morrow will I bring the locusts iu- 
 to thy coast : 
 
 5 And they shall cover the face of the 
 earth, that one caimot be able to see the 
 earth : and they shall eat the residue of that 
 which escaped, which remaineth unto you 
 from the hail, and shall eat every tree which 
 groweth tor you out of tlie field. 
 
 6 And they sliall (ill tiiy houses, and the 
 houses of all thy servants, and the houses of 
 all the J'gyptians ; which neither thy fathers 
 nor tliy father's father have seen, since the 
 day that they were upon the earth unto this 
 
 clouds, and causftli it to rain upon oiifcily and not upon another, 
 €ithiT in merry or judnmrnt. I'haraoh at lin^th liumblid bini- 
 solf lo Mosfs in thi laiipuMiTc of a poniti nt, 27, 2^. No man could 
 have spoki'ii iK-ttcr, and vtl liis hrart was hardcnid all thiwiiilo. 
 The terror of thir rod oftrn extorts iK-iiilcnt expressions irom tliosc 
 that liavo no penitent alVeclions. Alosi s becomes an intercctsor 
 lor 111 ni with (vod. lie went out of the city not only tor privacy, 
 nut to shew that he durst venture into the field, noCwithstaiiilini: 
 the hail and li^litiiins \» 'jK h kept I'haraoh and his servants vvitlilii. 
 knowing thai ( M-ry hailstone had its dinx'lions from .C"")d, v»li<i 
 Mieant him no harm. He spread abroad iiis hands unto the Loid, 
 an outwanl e\pressi>n of earnest <lcbin' and humble cx(X'ttaiion. 
 He prevailed with (lod but could iwit [irevail vviih I'haraoh. The 
 prayer of Moses opi ned and shut heaven, like' I'.liasV, .lames 17. IS. 
 and such is thcyiovver of God's two witiu sses, lUv. .\.(), yet noillui 
 Motes nor liliiuj, nor those two witnesses, could subdue the hard 
 lieai t of men. 
 ('IIAP.X. I'^ll. God here tells Moses what he dosi<;iicd; not 
 ily Israel's release, but thi- magiiilyini; his own name, th.it diou 
 uiav<'sitcUiu tliY writiii;;s. which shall coiilinvM'' to itiv world's «:ikI, 
 Vol I. 
 
 X. 
 
 clay. And he turned himself, and went out 
 from Pharaoh. 
 
 7 ^1 And Pharaoh's servants said unto him 
 Mow long shall this man be a snare unto uS ? 
 let the ineu go, that they may serve the 
 iiORD their God. Knowest thou not yet 
 that Egypt is destroyed ? 
 
 8 ^ And Moses and Aaron were brought 
 again unto Pharaoh; and he said unto them 
 Go. serve the Lord your God : but Avho are 
 they that shall go ? 
 
 9 And Moses said, ^Vc will go with our 
 voung and with our old, with our sons and 
 with our daughters, with our Hocks and with 
 our herds will we go; for we must hold a 
 least unto the liOUD. 
 
 10 And h(^ said unto them, Let the Loui> 
 be so with you as 1 will let you go, and your 
 little ones ; look to it ; for evil is before you. 
 
 1 1 N ot so : go now ye that are men, and 
 serve the L6 ii d : for that ye did desire. And 
 they were driven out iVom IMuiraoh's presence. 
 
 rj ^ And the Loud said unto Moses, 
 Stretch out thine hand t)ver the land oi 
 Egypt for the locusts, that they may come 
 up upon the land of Egypt, and eat every 
 herb {;f the land, cicfi all that the hail hath 
 left. 
 
 13 And Moses stretclu^d forth his rod over 
 the land of Egypt, and the Lokd brought 
 an east \\ ind u|)on the land all that day, and 
 all that nisrht : aiid when it was mornini' the 
 east wind brought the locusts. 
 
 14 And the lorusts went up over all the 
 land of Egypt, and rested in all the coasts 
 of Egypt, very grievous iierc they ; before 
 
 what 1 have vvrouchl 111 tlfVpl, 1, 2. '1 he plajjiies olKg^vjU uju>t 
 be iiillicted, that tiny niHV be ri-corded for f;eiieiations t-j iJonic, as 
 undeniable pioofs of God's over-ruiuig power in the kinj>dom of 
 nature, and of his victiirious j><iv»tr over the kii>|idoni ol Satan: 
 first, I'hey are slan<linK moiuim«nts of the (greatness of-(ioil, ihc 
 h;ippii»'ss"uf the ChiircTi, aiul the sinlulntss of aiii : staiulir.;; inoid- 
 toi> lo the thildiiii of men in't to provok*- the I-..>i to (eaUuKy, I'Or 
 to strive with their Maker. I'haruoh is repiove^4»r not huinbliiM 
 iiimvlf Ufore tiod. I'hos*- that "ill not huinblr iKeinsilvi-sGoa 
 mil humble, 'rhc plague of lOcusls is ihrv.iteiied. i'lid rh.imnh's 
 privv counsellors as iiiduiv bound, fvprcsent to liim thi- diplorablc 
 condition of iIk' kingdom ;" for .Moses they ibund would be .T sjuitv 
 lo them till It was ilonc, and it was as i;oo(l to rmeenl .11 first lit 
 last. \ In aiv is h.ieupon set on lof-l bilvvtfn Phar.ioh and .M.nw, 
 in which I'haraoh yields ih.t itvv shall 50 into the wilderiu ij to 
 sacrifice, bvit will not |;iam that lliev shoulil Ii*ke ihoir lamdn 1 .ind 
 elTecls along Willi llitiii. .Sata:i doth all he Can lo hinder those vi h« 
 sine God themselves fioiu briiiKiiiB llwir thildnn loicrve with 
 Ihem. lie isasw.>rnriiW*) '.ally piety. 
 
 11 --'.'0. 1 hclocusbhavuic invaded ihe vuM, and made (icat 
 if
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 them tliere were no such locusts as they, nei- 
 tlier. after them sh;ill be such. 
 
 15 For the>' covered tltc tare of the whole 
 earth, so that the land uas darkened ; and 
 tliey did cat every herb of the land, and all 
 the fruit of the trees which the hail had left ; 
 and there remained not any green thing in 
 the trees, or in the herb of the field, through 
 all the land of Egypt. 
 
 16 ^ Then Pharaoh called foi Moses and 
 Aaron in haste : and he said, I have sinned 
 against the Lord your God, and against 
 you. 
 
 17 Now, therefore, forgive, I pray thee, 
 my sin only this once, and entreat the Loud 
 your God, that he may take away from me 
 this death only. 
 
 18 And he went out from Phara<jh, and 
 entreated the Lord. 
 
 19 And the Lord turned a mighty strong 
 west wind, which took away the locusts, 
 and cast them into the Red Sea : there re- 
 mained not one locust in all the coasts of 
 Egypt. 
 
 20 But the Lord hardened Pharaoh's 
 heart, so that he would not let the children 
 of Israel go. 
 
 21 ^ And the Loud said unto Moses, 
 Stfetch out thine hand toward heaven, that 
 there may be darkness over the land of 
 Egypt, even darkness which may be felt. 
 
 22 And Moses stretched forth his hand 
 toward heaven : and there was a thick dark- 
 ness in all the land of Egypt three days : 
 
 desolation in it, Pharaoh calls for Moses and Aaron in great 
 haste, and makes court to tlifin with as much respect as before he 
 dismissed them with disdain. He now confesses his fa\ilt, bogs 
 warden, and 'sets Moses to pray for hi in. There are those who jn 
 distress implore the help of otliers prayers, but have no mind to 
 prtiv for themsel.ves ; shewing thereby that they have no tiue love 
 toC^ud, nor any delight i-ii communion with him. Tlie removal 
 of ihcjndiment upon the prayer i-f Moseis, was as great iin iiistanct 
 of the power of God as the judgment itself, as great a proof of the 
 authority of Moses, and as strong an argument for tneir repent- 
 ance, for by this it appeared that God is reaily to fi)rgi\e, and 
 s\vift to shew mercy. If he turn away a particular judgment asin; 
 did ofte.i from Pharaoh, and defer it as in Ahab's ca.se upon the 
 profession of repenrance.'and the s!i'e"'S of humiliation ; what will 
 he do if we be sincere, and Ika" welcome will true ]jcuiteats be to 
 him ! 
 
 21 ••-P. It was a riah tec tis thing in God to punish tlie Egyp- 
 tians rvith darkness; fiir they choose darkness rather than li<;hl. 
 Durin» these t!:rt'e dfiys of darkness to the Ejrypti.uis, if Ciod htid 
 so pleaded, the Israelites, by the light which tiicy iiad, nii;;lit have 
 made tlwir escape, but Goil would l)ring them :out with an liiuh 
 iiand, and not by stealth or in liaste, Isaiali iii. 12. The impn-s- 
 stoii made upon Pharaoh by this plajiuc, was much like tliirt of riie 
 
 23 They saw not one another, neither 
 rose any from his place for three days : but 
 all the children of Israel had light ia their 
 dwellings. 
 
 21 f And Pharaoh called unto Moses, and 
 said, Go ye, i»erve the Lord ; only let your 
 flocks and your herds be stayed : let youv 
 little ones also go with 3'oi' 
 
 23 And Moses said, thou inust give us also 
 sacrilices and burnt-offerings, that w-e may 
 sacrifice unto the Lord our God. 
 
 26 Our cattle also shall go with us ; thcVc 
 shall not an hoof be left behind : for thereof 
 must we take to serve the Lord our God ; 
 and we know not Avith what we must serve 
 the Lord until we come thither. 
 
 27 ^ But the Lord hardened Pharaoh's 
 heart, and he would not let them go. 
 
 28 And Pharaoh said unto him, Get thee 
 irom me, take heed to thyself, see my face 
 no more : for in that day thou seest my face 
 thou shalt die. 
 
 29 And JSIoses said, thou hast spoken 
 well ; I will see thv face again no more. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 We have here, I. The instructions God had given to Moses which 
 lie has now to pursue, 1, 2, toiiether with the interest Israel and 
 Moses had in llie esteem of rlie r.gyptians, 3. II. The last mes- 
 sage .Moses delivered to Pharaoh concerning the death of the 
 first-born, 4--S. III. A repetition of Pharaoh's harduiiiug hii 
 heart, J), and the event answering it, 10. 
 
 AND the Lord said unto Moses, Yet 
 will I bring one plague more upon Pha- 
 raoh, and upon Egypt ; afterwards he will 
 let you go hence : when he shall let j/o« go, he 
 shall surely thrust you out hence altogether. 
 
 loregoini: plagues. It awakei^ed him so far, that he renewed the 
 treaty witli Moses and Aaron: yet it exasperated him so, that 
 when he might not make his ou n terms, he broke up the conference 
 abruptlv, and t>ook a resolution to treat no mere. Moses is dis. 
 missed, fmbidden the court upon pain of death ; or so much as to 
 meet Phara&li any more as he had been used to do by the water- 
 side. Prodigious" madness ! Had he nut found that J>los«s could 
 plague him without seeing his faci-; or had he tbrgot how often he 
 si-nt for him to ease him of his plagues, impotent malice, to 
 threaten liim u itli death who was armed with such a power, and at 
 whose mercy he had biinself so often laid. Moses takes him at hi); 
 word, 22, lor this conference did not break off till, chap. ii. », 
 when Moses went out in great anger, and told Pharaoh how seon 
 he would chanw his mind, and his proud spirit would come down, 
 which was fulliJled,»chap..Mi. 31, when Pharaok became an hum- 
 ble t.npiilieant to .Moses tti depart. So that after this interview, 
 Moses came no nio.re till he vas sent lor. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 1--3. God himself t:spol^se«l the cause of the Is^ 
 raelites, ami takes care to see them paid lor all their pains in serv- 
 ng the Egvptians. This was the last day of their servitude when 
 they were to go away, atul ihcir masters who had abuseil ihem in 
 their work, woulfl now have deprived them of their wages, anti 
 iiayc seijt j-xm a\v»y.«rapty , ami the j»gei Jsratlitfs were fu ifiOii
 
 CTTA?. XII. 
 
 *2 Speak now in the ears of" the people 
 and let every man boiTow ot" his neighbour, 
 antl every "woman ot" Iter neighbour, jewels 
 of silver, and jewels ofirold, 
 
 3 And the Loud gave the j)eople favour 
 in the sight of the Egyptians. Moreover 
 the man Moses was very great in the land ot 
 Egypt, in the sight ot Pharaoh's servants, 
 and in the sight of the pe()j)le. 
 
 4 ^ And Mosessaid,'rhus9aiththe LoKi), 
 About midniiiht will I ^o out into the midst 
 of Egypt ; 
 
 5 And nil the first-born in the hind of Egypt 
 shall die, from the first-born of Pharaoh that 
 eitteth on his throne, even unto the first- 
 born of the maid-servant, that is behind the 
 mill ; and all the tirst-born of beasts. 
 
 6 And there shall be a great ery through- 
 out all the land of J\gypt, such as thei:e was 
 none like it, nor shall be like it any more. 
 
 7 ]5ut against any of the children of Israel 
 shall not a don move his tongue, a<i;ainst 
 man or beast; that ye may know how that 
 ihe EouD doth put a dillerence between the 
 Egyptians and Israel. 
 
 8 And all these thy servants shall come 
 down unto me, and bow down themselves 
 unto me, saying, Get thee out, and all the 
 people that follow thee, and alter that 1 will 
 so out. And he went out from Pharaoh in 
 a gixvit anger. 
 
 9 % And the liOito said unto IMoses, Pha- 
 raoli shall not hearken unto you : that my 
 
 wonders may be multiplioil in the land of 
 
 10 And Moses and Aaron did all these 
 wonders before Pharaoh; and the Lonn 
 hardened Pharaoh's heart, so that he would 
 not let the children of Israel go out of his 
 land. 
 
 CHAP. XTT. 
 
 I. Tlic jxissovci- instituted. If. Tlio (Iclivrr.iiiccot'lln; chilJrcn vf 
 Ibisil out "I I-liypt. 
 
 AND the Loud spak(! unto Moses and 
 Aaron in the laml of Egypt, saying, 
 
 2 This month shall be unto you the begin- 
 ning of months, it shall be the lirst month oi 
 the year to you. 
 
 3 % Speak yo unto all the congrcgnlion of 
 Israel, saving, In the tenth dai/ ot this inonth 
 they shall take to them every man a lamb, 
 according to the house of their fathers, % 
 lamb for an house. 
 
 4 And if the household be t(X) little for 
 the lamb, let him and his neighbour ne.\t un- 
 to his house take //, according to the num- 
 ber of the souls ; every n>an, according to 
 his eating, sluill make your count for the 
 hmib : 
 
 .5 Vour Iamb shall be without blemish, a 
 male of the lirst year ; ye shall take it out 
 from the sheep, or from the goats. 
 
 6 And ye shall keep it up until the four- 
 teenth day of the same month ; anil the whole 
 assembly of the congregation ot" Israel shall 
 kill it in theevenin"-. 
 
 t>{ IiUtI}', that they would Imve been glad to i;(t out upim anv 
 tf rms, but he that (■.tocuttiii righteousness and jiulniiunt for the 
 <i[i|)iesse(l, providi-d that tin v should not Iom- their hire, ordeied 
 them to dcniand it now iit tlieii- departure in jeweK ol'silver and 
 iewels ot" j;idd, v. 1, lo jnepare for uhiih, (lod by the plasms 
 made the I'fivptiaiis williuj; to part «illi tlu'iviou any tenn>.. Mo- 
 sis and Israel were in gnat favour viith the F^fZyptians, 3. l".ven 
 the people that had been haled and despised, now canir to be 
 rspecled ; the wonders vvrou;i;tit on their behalf put lui honour 
 upon ihein ami made th< ni considerahle. .Moses rould but In- 
 great, when they saw the power «ith which he was elolhed, and 
 w hat wonders Were wrought by Ins hanil. 'riiosc that iionour doil 
 lie will honour. Thoujih I'haraoh hated Mosrs, there were those 
 i>\' I'liHiaoh's SI rvanls w ho respected liim. ThuJ in Citsar's liouse- 
 liold, even Nero 5, there wire some that h.id iiii esteem fur blesseil 
 I'aul, I'hil.i 13. ' * 
 
 ■t.-lU. If the death of the cattle of the Ksyiitinns wonld havi- 
 jiillillili.l ihein, their thildren had been s[i;in(|-, but il'nieiMvill 
 liot improve the jjiadual adwinre of dnine iiid^nuiiis they nui'-i 
 thank tl.i insclves if they lind in the issvie tliat the wor^t "a- n- 
 (ivrved for the last. iVJoses probiil)ly ( xpucted that thtf mtv ihreat- 
 .-lun^; of the tleath of the first-born should have wrought upon 
 I'hariioh to comply, especially he Inivinq roinpiii*' so fur already. 
 ..jid having seen how e.xactly all .\losvs' predicliotio hitherto were 
 .'ullillcd. "liut h hud liut ifui ertlct, hit (pioud iivatt )TuuiU itut 
 
 vield; uo not to save all lite fii'st-borii of his kingdom. Mose» 
 hereupon vvius provoked to an holy indi';iiatinn, b<Mi|; ericved, as 
 («ir Saviour afturvrards for the hardness ol his henrl, >Mrk iii. 5. 
 It is a ui'Mt ve.\ation to the spirits of i^ood niinisl( is lo see p<-o|il<^ 
 deaf lo all the fair warniims uiven llieni, and ninninj^ headlong inli» 
 ruin iioivvilhstanding all llie kind methods taken to ^in-veiit it. Mu- 
 ses here re rii els on the previous notice C^od had giviri him ol l'h«- 
 laoh's obstinucy, y, and reeapituhiles vvhat hchadMJd luloru lo 
 this puil»ise, 10. INIoses did all llnse wondei> lirf(iri> riiuraoh. 
 he hiniM-lf was aneye wiiiiess .of iheni, .iiiil vol he could not pivvuil, 
 which was a certain sipn th.it (!od hiniseir had in R ri);(ileous way 
 haiclened hi» heart. Tlius llie .Iew->' rejection of the ^osjtrl was i» 
 jrov- an aiisiirdity, ihal it ini);l)t iiave been infcrn-H liont it, that 
 C'od bad iriven them ihe spirit of slumbir. liom. m. 1 . 
 
 C'll.M'i.Xll. l".Mi. The Uraelites had hitherto be|>an"fh. ir 
 viar Iroin the middle of September; but lienceliHward they weru 
 1.1 bi';;in it from the middle of March, ill Uiist in their Kcteiiasli- 
 lal compulalioiis. h is good to iH-fiill the iliiy, and to bfgiu li\* 
 veai wilii I'lod. 
 
 Without doubt tliere was much of the ;;osprl in thin orHiinnt* ; 
 It IS often n ferred loin the Nrv> 'I'.-stament, Hiid ta iii is llir jos 
 pci preatlicil, an-l not to them only, who conlJ iioi st( JfasilT li«ok. 
 to the end of these things, I leb! iv. 2, 2 C«r. lii. 13: lirwl. tho 
 paschal lamli vviis typical. Christ is our passover, 1 Cor. v. 7. 
 it was I»^i^ii lurob; kjul CJirist is the laniii «f (jod, J«hni. 9V.
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 7 And they sliall take of the blood and 
 strike it on the two side-posts, and on the 
 1 1 p})er door-post, of the houses wherein they 
 shall eat it. 
 
 8 And they shall eat the tlesh in that night 
 foast with fire, and unkavcned bread ; a/id 
 with bitter heibs they shaU eat it. 
 
 9 Eat notrtf it raw, nor sodden at all with 
 water, but roast 7iifh fire ; his head with his 
 legs, and with the purtenanee thereof. 
 
 10 And ye shall let nothing of it remain 
 until the morning : and that whieh remain- 
 eth of it until the morning ye shall burn 
 Avith fjre. 
 
 11 f And thus shall ye eat it ; zii/h your 
 loins girded, your shoes on 3'our feet, and 
 your start" in your hand ; an.d ye shall cat it 
 iu haste : it is the Lord's passo\ cr. 
 
 12 Tor I will pass through the land ot 
 Ergypt this night, and will smite all the first- 
 born in the hmd of Egypt, both man and 
 beast; and against all the gods ofJ'^gypt 1 
 will exeeute judgment : / ain the Louo. 
 
 13 And the blood sludl be to yuu for a 
 token upon the houses where ye aie : and 
 >vhen I see the blood I will pass over you, 
 «nd the j)lague shall not be uj)on you to de- 
 stroy 7/0,7, when I smite tlie land of Egypt. 
 
 14 And this day shall be unto you for a 
 mem(H-ial : and ye shall keep it a feast to the 
 Lord throughout your generations ; 3'e shall 
 keep it a feast by an ordinance ibr ever. 
 
 1.5 ^ Seven days shall ye eat unleavened 
 bread ; even the first day ye shall put away' 
 
 It was to be ;i iiKilo 1)1" llu tirsi viJir, 5, m it> prinu'; t'lir-.st nlTrreii 
 \ip hiiiisplf ii> the luKht ot' Ills (\i\\;, nut lu infancy wjih thr 
 babos of Bcthkhcm. It w;is to be '.»itlioiit hli-iiiii.!), 5, ihc Loid 
 .V'Siis was ;i lamb, wilboiit spot, 1 1\ t. i. 1.0, it ".viis si't apml lour 
 <tay5 before, 3-'0'. As Ciirisl was crucified at ihe pas>,over, so 
 he solemnly entered .lerusaleni four days before, the very day the 
 paschal lamb was set apart. It was to be slain and roasted with 
 tire, shewins; the e.\iniisitesufi'erin<^s of llie L.nrd .lesus, even unto 
 <leath, the death of ihe ^oss. It was lo be killed by the w hole Coil- 
 f;re"ation, between the two eveluni;s, i. c. between three o'elock 
 and six. Christ sufli.'ivd it) the latter end of the world, Ileb. i.\. 
 ■JO, li.v the hand of the .lews, the wliole iiudiitiide of them, Luke 
 iisiii. 18. Not a bone of it luu^l be broken, 4 ■()', which is ex- 
 pressly said to be fullilled in (Christ, .lohn xi\. 33, 30: second, 
 sprinkling of the !)lood was typical. The blood of the himb was n( t 
 only shed, but sprinkleil ; iHilins; ihc' application of Christ's (death 
 to our souls ; we must receive the atonement, 11 nn. v. 1 1 . It was 
 t«> bespiinkU'd upon the door-piists; iiotmj; the opin profession we 
 sirt^ to make of faith in Christ, ami obedience lo him. It was to be 
 sprinkled upon the lintels and door-posts, but not upon the thresh- 
 hold, 7, which cautious us to taki- heed of trampling under foot 
 the blood of the covenant, Hob. N. '.;9- The blood thus sprinkled 
 was a means of preserving the Israelites from the destroying angel. 
 Jl'tbe LikKtti of C'hi'M.be spriukicU uu our con^iMiccs, ii wiil be 
 
 leaven out of your houses, for w hatsoever eat > 
 eth leavened bread, from the first day until 
 the seventh day, thatsoul shall be eut off from 
 Israel. 
 
 16 7\nd in the first day there shall be an 
 holy eonvoeation, and in the seventh day 
 there shall be an holy convocation to you , 
 no manner of work shall be done m them, 
 save that which every man must eat, that 
 only may be done of you. 
 
 17 And ve shall observe the feast o/'un- 
 leavened bread ; lor in this self-same day 
 have 1 brought your ainiies out of the land 
 of Egypt ; thcrelbre shall ye ob.serve this 
 day iu your generations by an ordmunce for 
 ever. 
 
 18 In the first month, on the foiu'teenth 
 <lay of the mouth iit even, ye shall eat un- 
 leavened bread until the one and twentieth 
 vlay of (he n.oiilh at e\<"n. 
 
 l.Q Seven days shall there be no leaven 
 found in your houses ; for whosoever catctli 
 that whieh is leavened, even that soul shall 
 be eut ort' from the congregation ot Israel, 
 whether he be a stranger, or born in the 
 land. 
 
 20 Ye shall eat nothing leavened ; in all 
 your habitations shall 3^e eat unleavened 
 bread. 
 
 21 f Tlien Moses called for all the elders 
 of Israel, and said unto them, Draw out, and 
 take you a lamb, according to your families, 
 and kill the passover. 
 
 22 And ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, 
 
 onr protection from the wralh of Gixl, the curse of the law, and the 
 damnation of hell, Uom. viii. 1 : third, the solemn eating of the 
 lamb was typical of/iur gospel duty to Christ. 'J'he paschal lamb 
 \»as killed not lo look upon oiil.v, but to be fed upon ; so we must 
 by faith receive spiritual nounshmmt from Chiist, as from our 
 food, and have delight in him, as we have in eating awl crriiikinc, 
 w hen we are hungry or thiisly, set' John vi. 53, 54. it was to be all 
 eaten ; those that fed upon Chiist by faith, must feed upon ;i 
 whole Christ, tliey must take Christ and his cross, as well as Christ 
 aiul his crown. It wa.s to be eaten inesentl.v, not d>f rred till morn- 
 ing, 10. To-day Christ is ort'ered, and is to be accepted while it 
 is called tn-day, before we sl'^ij) the sleep of death. It was to be 
 eaten with Llltier herbs ; we r.ui'-t feed uponChri-t with sorrow in 
 remembrance of sin. Christ will be sweet to us if sin be bitier. It 
 wasialcn in a departiii2 postuie, II. We oust let loose lioin ihc 
 world, and forsake all for Chriit, and esteem it no bad bargain, 
 Heb. xiii, 13, 14 : fourth, the feast ol uuleavc ned bread was typi- 
 cal of the christian life, 1 Cor. V. 5-'7, S. Having leceiveii Ciiiist 
 Jesus the Lord, wc must keep a feast in licly joy, coiniiHially dc- 
 lightingourseKes in Christ Jcsuj. It must Ijl :: feast of unl. iv.-ned 
 bread; kept in charuy, without thi- leaveu of malice, aivdinsin- 
 ccrity without the leaven of hypocrisy. 
 
 21. .28. Moses is here as a faithful steward in God's house, 
 tcuQiiiiig the childiea ot Israel to i'»l):>vrye all iliingswhich Goc^bad
 
 .»,
 
 CHAP. Xll. 
 
 and dip it in the blood that is in the bason, 
 and strike the hntel and the two side-posts 
 with the blood that is in the bason, and 
 none of jou shall go out at the door of his 
 house until the morning. 
 
 23 Yor the liOiiD -will pass through to 
 smite the Egyptians ; and when he scetli the 
 blood upon the hntel, and on the two side- 
 posts, the LoED will pass over the door, 
 and will not suffer the destroyer' to come in 
 unto your houses to smite ^/oii. 
 
 24 And ye shall obsei-ve this thing for an 
 ordinance to thee and to thy sons lor ever. 
 
 25 And it shall come to pass, when 5'C be 
 come to the land Avhich the Lord will give 
 you, according as he hath promised, that ye 
 shall keep this service. 
 
 26 And it shall come to pass, when your 
 children shall say unto you, What mean ye 
 ])y this service ? 
 
 27 That ye shall sa}^ It is the sacrifice 
 of the Lokd's passover, who passed over the 
 bouses of the children of Israel in Egypt, 
 when he smote the Egyptians, and delivered 
 our houses. And the people bowed the head 
 and worshipped. 
 
 28 And the children of Israel went away, 
 and did as the Loud had commanded Mo- 
 ses and Aaron, so did they. 
 
 29 If And it came to pass, that at mid- 
 night, the LoKD smote all the first-born in 
 the land of Egypt, from the first-born of 
 Pharaoh that sat on his throne imto the first- 
 
 commandcj liim ; and no doubt lu-giuctlic in^u•uctionsas lait;e';) 
 as he received thtm, tlioueh they he not S'> hirgely recorded. It is 
 here added, that this nialit, uheii tile fifbt-ljorn were to be lie- 
 slroyed, no Israelites inuM stir out of doors until nioniinj;, '22. Nvit 
 but that the destrovin" angel could have known an Israelite iVoin 
 sill £g;^[)tiaa ; but tiod would intimate to them, that their salctN 
 was owing lo the blood of sprinkling. 
 
 The children would ask, what was the meaning of this service. 
 It is a good tiling to see children ini|uisi(ive about the things ol 
 t'od. Christ liiniself when a child heard .-Mid asked questions, Luke 
 ii. 40. It concerns all to understand the meaning of these holy 
 ordinances whereby we worship (iod. If either we be ignorant ol', 
 or mistake the meaning of holy onlinances, we can mither jilease 
 God, nor pr()fit oui"selves. 'The parents were to answer. It is the 
 siicrifice of the Lord's piissover : wc, by the killing and sacniicing 
 of this lamb, keep in remembrance that work of wonders God dm 
 for our fathers, when to make way for our deliverance lie slew tli( 
 first-born of the Egyptians, and though thert- were with us.even «ith 
 us, sins again^il the Lord .our Goil, yet God graciously appointeil 
 and accepted the sacrifice of a lamb, instead of the fiiil-borii, as ol 
 oJ J, the ram instead of Isaac. 
 
 The repetition of this solemnity was desij»ned to look backwani, 
 that they might remember what great tliip!;? God had done lor 
 thfm and their fathen, at well m to look IbrWaKl, and as an ear- 
 
 •VaI.L ■ .Nt-8. 
 
 born of the captive that tens in the dungeon» 
 and all the first-born of cattle. 
 
 30 And Pharaoh rose up in the night, he, 
 and all his servants, and all the Egyptians ; 
 and there was a great cry in Egypt : for there 
 was not an house Avheie there was not one 
 dead. 
 
 31 % And he called for Moses and Aaron 
 by night, and said, Rise up, and get you forth 
 from among my people, boih ye and the 
 children of Israel ; and go, serve the Lord, 
 as ye have said. 
 
 32 Also take your flocks and your herds, 
 as yc have said, and be gone ; and bless me 
 also. 
 
 33 And the Egyptians were urgent upon 
 the people, that they might send them out 
 of the land in haste ; for they said, AVe be all 
 dead men. 
 
 34 And the people took their dough be- 
 fore it was leavened, their knead ing-trounlis 
 being bound up in their clothes upon thcii' 
 shoulders. 
 
 35 And the children of Israel did accord- 
 ing to the word of IMoscs : and thev bor- 
 rowed of the Egyptians jewels of silver, and 
 jewels of gold, and raiment. 
 
 36 And the Loud, gave the people fiv 
 vour in the sight of the Egyptians, so that 
 they lent unto them fetich things as they rcquir^ 
 ed. And they spoiled the Egyptians. 
 
 37 % And the children of Israel journeyed 
 Irom llameses to Succoth, about six huiu 
 
 nest of the great sacriticc of the lamb of God. The Israelites obey- 
 ed, 27, '^S, without that murmuring, we nad, chap. v. OO, il. 
 The plagues of Kgvpt ha<l done ihemgoiHl, and rai:>ca their expco 
 tatioiis ('fa glorums deliverance. 
 
 29-'3('>. 'I'he l'40|)liaiis had slain the Hebrews' 'children, and 
 now God slew theirs, 'J'). 30. Thus he visitctli the iniquitirs ol" 
 the falht rs ujion the (.hiblri-n, nml hi' i^ not unrighteous lha( lovelli 
 vengeance. Pharaoh «iid not s»nd the Isracliti-* out as men haU.1, 
 but as men fe ared, as api>ears from his humble num'sl to them, S*, 
 iiless tne also, let me have your praye|-s, that 1 may not be 
 plagiu'd for what is past, when you aiv gone. Those that arum- 
 mil's to God's churcli, arceiiemies to themselves, and sooner or lali r 
 thev « ill be made lo s<v it. They wen- hired to depart by llnj 
 Kaypliaiis. Thi- I/)rd by his inllueiice on the minds of peo|ilr, 
 inclined the Kgypliaiis "to furnish them with jew< Is, ptobably m- 
 teiuliiig tiierebv to make atiinemeiil, that the nlugiin might \m.- 
 stavul. The fsi-aelites might reCdve and koepMliat llx v ihus bol- 
 rowed, or lather a quired of the Lovplians, as ju>lly as s»r\Hnt» rv- 
 t>i%e wages ot their inast« rs, when llieir work is don.-, i>r ii- 
 lective estates grauK-d lliem by their |>rince. ttOil is lh( 
 proprietor c)f the eailh, and the fuliK-is ihcrrof, and it w .. .. .... 
 
 siR'cial order thev acted. , , , u « 
 
 :\7--\:. 1 lie prodigious numbrr of the Israelites shous the eltt. 
 cacv of ihiU Lh tsiuji when God comniaml* it, Bv liuitful und muUv 
 
 G"»
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 dred thousand on foot that were men, besides 
 cliikiicn. 
 
 ^8 And a mixed multitude Mcnt up also 
 ."with them : and ilocks, and herds, cxen very 
 jnuch cattle. 
 
 39 And they baked unleavened cakes of 
 the dough which they brought forth out of 
 i'gypt, lor it Avas not leavened ; because they 
 ■were thrust out of Egypt, and could not 
 tarry, neither had they prepared for them- 
 selves sny victual. 
 
 40 ^ NoAV the sojourning of the children 
 of Israel, who dwelt in Egypt, »«s-four hun- 
 dred and thirty years. 
 
 41 And it came to pass, at the end oi 
 the four hundred and thirty years, even the 
 self-same day it came to pass, that all the 
 ]iosts of the LoKD went out from the land ot 
 
 42 It is a night to be much observed un- 
 to the Lord, for bringing them out from 
 the land of Egypt : this is that night of the 
 Lord to be observed of all the children of 
 Israel in their generations. 
 
 43 ^ And the Lord said unto Moses and 
 Aaron, 1'his is the ordinance of the passo- 
 ver : There shall no stranger eat thereof ; 
 
 44 But every man's servant that is bought 
 for money, when thou hast circumcised him, 
 then shall he eat thereof. 
 
 45 A foreigner and an hired servant shall 
 not eat thereof. 
 
 46 In one house shall it be eaten : 
 shalt not carry forth ought of the 
 
 thou 
 ties 
 
 ply. This \Tas typical of the multitudes tliat were brought into 
 ihe gospel church when it was first t'ountlcd. A mixed multitud 
 went with them, 38. Probably tiio greatest part ol' them was 
 bvil a rude unthinking mob that followed the crowd they knew not 
 n hy. Wc afttrwards find they proved a snare to them, Num. ii. -t, 
 and it is likely whin they understood the children of Israel were to 
 continue forty years in the wilderness, they quitted them, and re- 
 turned to Ejiypt. This great event took place four hundred and 
 thirty years from the promise to Abraliam, as the apostle explains 
 jt, Ga\. iii. 17- During all this time tlie Israelites were sojourners 
 in a laud that was not theirs. God is punctual to his time, though 
 his promises be not performed quickly, they will be accomplished 
 }n tneir season. It is a night to be much observed, both the provi- 
 dences and ordinances of it. The great thitigs God doth for his 
 people, should be rtmembered through all ages, especially the work 
 cf our redemption by Christ. 
 
 43-51. Some further precepts are here given concerning the 
 fassover, asit siiould be obsened for time to come: first, all the 
 congregation of Israel must keep it, 47, all that share in God's 
 mercies should join in thankful praises for them. The New Testa- 
 ment passovcr, the Laird's supper, ouglit not to be neglected by any 
 tUa; iXQ capable of celtbraiiug it : second, »io stranger that wue uu- 
 
 abroad out of the house ; 
 break a bone thereof. 
 47 All the congregation of Israel 
 
 neither shall ye 
 shall 
 
 keep 
 
 48 
 
 with 
 
 It. 
 
 And 
 
 thee, 
 
 when a stranger shall sojourn 
 and will keep the passover to 
 the Lord, let all his males be circumcis- 
 ed, and then let him conie near and keep 
 it ; and he shall be as one that is born in the 
 land : for no uncircumcised person shall eat 
 thereof. 
 
 49 One law shall be to him that is home- 
 born, and unto the stranger that sojourneth 
 among 3'ou. 
 
 50 Thus did all the children of Israel ; a^ 
 the Lord commanded Moses and Aaron, 
 so did they. 
 
 51 And it came to pass the self-same day, 
 that the Lord did bring the children of Isry.ci 
 out of the land of Egypt by their armies, -f. 
 
 CHAP. XIIL 
 
 we have, I. The commands God gave to Israel, 
 II. The care God took of Israel. 
 
 In this chapter 
 
 AND the Lord spake unio Moses, say- 
 ing, 
 
 2 Sanctify unto me all the first-born, wliat- 
 soever openeth the womb among the chil- 
 dren of Israel, both of man and of beast ; it 
 is mine. 
 
 3 And Moses said unto the people. Re- 
 member this day, in which ye came out fron> 
 Eiivpt, out of the house of bondage ; for by 
 strength of hand the Lord brought you out 
 
 circumcised, inightbe admitted to eat of it, 43--45..48. N^rie 
 might sit at the table, but those that came in at tlie d'jor: nor 
 may any now approach to the improving ordinance of the Lord's 
 supper, who have not first submitted to the initialing ordinance , of 
 baptism : third, any stranger that is circumcised miglit be welcome 
 to eat oi the passover, even servants, 44, only it is intimated, 
 that those who were masters of families must not only be circum- 
 cised tiicmselves, but all their males must be circumcised too. Here 
 is an early indication of favour to the poor Gentiles ; (hat the 
 stranger, if circumcised, staiulk upon the same level with the home- 
 born Israelites. One law for both, 49 : fourth, in one house shall 
 it be eaten, 46'; for good fellowship sake, and that they may 
 edify one another in the eating of it. The chapter Concludes with a 
 repetition of the whole matter, that tlie children of Israel did as 
 they were bid, and God did for thfm as he had promised, 50, 51, 
 for he will certainly be the author of salvation to them that obey 
 him. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 1..10. God, who by the right of creation is pro- 
 prietor of all his creatures, here lays claim in particular to all the 
 first-born of the Israelites, by right of protection. That which if b/ 
 special distinguishing mercies sjiared to us, should be in a peculiar 
 manner dedicated to God's honour. It is the church of the' fell-
 
 CHAP. xiir. 
 
 there sliall no 
 
 leavened ! 
 
 jfi'om^ this place 
 lijcad be eaten. 
 
 . 4 This day eame you out, in the month 
 (A bib. 
 
 5 And it shall be Avhen the Loun shall 
 bring thee into the land of the Canaanites, 
 and the Ilittites, and the Aniorites, and 
 the Hivites, and the Jebusites, which he 
 sware unto thy fathers to give thee, a land 
 flowing with milk and honey, that thou shalt 
 keep tliis service in this month. 
 
 6" Seven days thou shalt cat unleavened 
 bread, and in the seventh day shall be a feast 
 'to the Lord. 
 
 7 Unleavened bread shall be eaten seven 
 days : and there shall no leavened bread be 
 seen Avith thee, neither shall there be leaven 
 seeji with thee in all thy cjuarters. 
 
 8 And thou shalt shew thy son in that 
 day, saying. This is done because of that 
 uliich the Loud did unto me when 1 came 
 I'ortli out of Egypt. 
 
 9 And it shall be for a sign unto thee up- 
 on thine hand, and for a memorial between 
 thine eyes, that the Lokd's law may be in 
 thy mouth : for with a strong hand hath the 
 Lord brouoht tliee out of Envpt. 
 
 10 I'hou shalt, therefore, keep this ordi- 
 nance in his season from year to year. 
 
 11 ^ And it shall be, when the Loud shall 
 bring thee into the land of the Canaanites, 
 as he sware unto thee and to thy fathers, and 
 shall give it thee, 
 
 12 I'hat thou shalt set apart unto the 
 Lord all that openeth the matrix ; and every 
 firstling that comcth of a beaot, which thou 
 hast, the males .shall be the Lord's. 
 
 Iborii that is sanctlfieil to God, Mob. xii. Q!l : Christ is ihc lirst- 
 boni ainonj; many brethren, Rom. viii. 'J9- It was not rnoujjli lliat 
 they nincmbdici itieir coming out of Ksypt, but they must cele- 
 brate the memorial of it in ibnt way wiiich Goil had apiioiiited. 
 So und<r the go«iiel «<• must iiot oidy remember Christ, but do this 
 in renu'mbrance of him. The care and strictness enioined in this 
 matter, was designed to make the feast the more solemn, and to 
 teach us how solicitous weshould be to put away all sin, iCor. v. J. 
 They must instruct their children in the me.imii£;of it, and relate 
 to them the story of their deliverance out of l".j;y pt. 8 . It is a debt 
 we owe to the honour of God, and to thy benefit of our children's 
 souls, to tell them of the great works God hath done for his 
 church. 
 
 ll..lfi. Further directions are heix: given concerning the dedi- 
 cating of their lirst-born to God, as well as concerning the cate- 
 chising (»f their children; in this matter children should be encou- 
 mged to ask questions concerning the ihin^s of God, which if they 
 du, it would be perhaps the most proiitahlu way of C4ies,hismi5 ; Uiid 
 
 13 And every firstling of an'ass thou shalt 
 redeem With a lamb ; and if thou wilt not 
 redeem it, then thou shalt break his neck ; 
 and all the hrst-born of man among thy 
 childcen shalt thou redeem. 
 
 14 And it shall be, when thv son asketh 
 i-hee in time to come, saying, "What/* this.=> 
 that thou shalt say unto hiin, ]iy strength 
 of hand the LoitD brought usoutfrom Egnit,, 
 from the house of bondage. 
 
 15 And It came to i)ass, when Pharaoh 
 would hai-dly let us go, that the Lord slew 
 all the hrst-born in tlie land of Egypt, botiv 
 the tirst-born of man and the tirst-horn of 
 beast: therefore 1 sacrifice to the Lord all 
 that openeth the matrix, being males ; but 
 all the first-born of my children I redeem, 
 
 10 And it shall be for a token upon thine 
 hand, and for frontlets between thine eyes : 
 for by strength of hand the LoRDbrotight 
 Ub forth out of Egypt. 
 
 17 f And it came to pass, when Pharaoh 
 had let the people go, that God led them 
 not through the way' of the land of the Phi- 
 listines, although that u'as near ; for God 
 said, Lest peradvcnturc the people repent 
 when they see war, and they return to 
 Egypt : 
 
 18 But God led the people abcmt, through 
 the way of the wilderness of the Red sea. 
 And the children of Israel went up harnes- 
 sed out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 1.9 And Moses took the hones of Joscj)Ii 
 with him : for iie had straitly sworn tlie chil- 
 
 dren of Israel, saying, God will surely visit 
 you: and ye shall carry up my b(Mies awaf 
 hence with vou. 
 
 parents must furnish themseUes 'Aitii useful Knowledge, that they 
 may be readv always to give answer to their en4u;ries. 
 
 17-22. 'I'liere were two ways Ironi E^pt to Canaan. One V** 
 a short cut, from the north of I'gypi to the south ofCanaaii, per 
 haps about four or live days' journev ; the other was nr.ie+i fuithcr 
 about through the wilderness, and '.hat was the way wliicli God 
 chose to lead his people Urivel in, 18, There wi re ninny rc«« 
 sons why God led them through the way of tljc w.i.icrness of tit* 
 Ued-sea. The Egyptians were to be drowned in the Hed-sra ; 
 the Israelites were to be humbled and proved in ihc wilderor*?, 
 Dcut.viii.g. God had given it to Moses torn sign, chap. lii. 13, y* 
 shnll serve God in this mountain. They had often told I'hanioh that 
 ihev must go ihivc dajV journey iirto the wildeme«s K> sncriCce, 
 unJ therefore it was re'nuisite they should iiiarih that wa^-, cIm 
 they had been justly 'exclaimed against .ts notorious i!i>vm!.Irr». 
 tioil did not Irail ihera the nean-st nay, which would have bruU^kX 
 them to th« land of the Philistines Ucausc they were not u yt fit 
 for wac with llu.- l'hi!i»tit»c». Older being given which way they
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 20 f And they took tlieir joumey from 
 Succoth, and encamped in Etham, in the 
 edcje of the Avilderness. 
 
 21 And the Lord went before them by 
 day in a pillar of a clo.iul, to lead them the 
 Avay ; and by night in a pillar of fire, to give 
 them light, to go by day and night. 
 
 22 He took not away the pillar of the 
 doud by day, nor the pillar of lire by night, 
 from before the people. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 litre is I. The distress of Israel at the Red Sea. :I. Their won- 
 derful deliverance. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto ]\Ioses, saying, 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, 
 that tliey turn and encamp before Pi-hahi- 
 roth, between Migdol and the sea, over 
 against P>aal-zeplion ; before it shall ye en- 
 camp by the sea. 
 
 3 For Pharaoh will say of the children of 
 Israel, They are entangled in the land, the 
 wilderness hath shut them in. 
 
 4 And I will harden Pharaoh's heart, that 
 he shall follow after them : and I will be ho- 
 noured upon Pharaoh, and upon all his host : 
 that the Egyptians may know that I am the 
 .Lord. And they did so. 
 
 5 ^ And it was told the king of Egypt 
 that the people fled : and the heart of Pha- 
 
 sfiould miucli, they went up in gnud ordtr. Tiiey went up har- 
 lii-ssed, 18, they went up five in a rank, so some; in five squa- 
 drons, so others. They took the bones of .loseph alongwith them, 
 as an acknowledgment of the 'performance of God's promise to 
 I hem by Joseph, that he would visit them, and bring them out of 
 tiie lanJof Etjypt ; and an encouragement to their iaith, that he 
 would fullil the other part of the promise, which was to bring them 
 to Canaan. In the first two stages it was enough that Ciod directed 
 Moses whither to march, he knew the country and the road; but 
 now they were come to the edge of the wilderness, aiid would have 
 occasion for a guide, the Lord went before them; tlic Shechinah, 
 or appearance of the divine jMaiesty, which was typical of Christ, 
 or a precious manifestation of the eternal word, which in tlie ful- 
 ness of time was to be made flesh, and dwell among us. Clirist was 
 with the church in the wilderness, 1 Cor.-x. 1. God gave them 
 the pillar of cloud for an ocular demonstration of his presence, 
 in compassion to the infirmity of their faith, and in compliance 
 •with the infant state of the church, but blessed are they that 
 have not seen, and yet have believed God's gracious presence with 
 them according to his promise. The pillar led their way in that 
 x-ast howling wilderness, sheltered them from the heat by day, 
 which at some times of the year was extreme ; and gave them 
 light in the night, when they had oeeasion for it. God never took 
 this away; neither when they seemed to have less occasion for it, 
 travelling lliroush inliabited countries; nor when they nuirinured, 
 and were j/rovoking ; it never left them till it brought them to the 
 borders ol Canaan. This favour is acknowledged with thankfulness 
 long after, Neh. ix. 9, Psal. Ixx. 1-!.. Some make this cloud a 
 Ijgfe of Ciiifist. Christ h our way, iLe light of cur way, aud the 
 
 raoh and of his servants wa-s turned against 
 the people, and they said, ^Vhy have we done 
 this, tliat we havelet Israel go from servingus? 
 
 6 And he made ready his chariot, and 
 took his people with him ; 
 
 7 And he took six hundred chosen cha- 
 riots, and all the chariots of Egypt, and cap- 
 tains over every one of them. 
 
 8 And the Lord hardened the heart of 
 Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he pursued after 
 the children of Israel : and the children of 
 Israel went out with an high hand. 
 
 9 But the Egyptians pursued after them, 
 (all the horses and chariots of Pharaoh, and 
 his horsemen, and his army,) and overtook 
 them encamping by the sea, beside Pi-hahi- 
 roth, before Baal-zephon. 
 
 10 % And when Pharaoh drew nigh, the 
 children of Israel lifted up th(jir eyes, and, 
 behold, the Egyptians m.arched after them ; 
 and they were sore afraid : and the childrea 
 of Israel cried out unto the Lord. 
 
 11 And they said unto Moses, Because 
 there were no graves in Egypt, hast thou 
 
 .taken us away to die in the wilderness ? 
 wherefore liast thou dealt thus with us, to 
 carry us forth out of Egypt ? 
 
 \2 Is not this the word that we did tell thee 
 in Egypt, saying. Let us alone, that we may 
 sene the Egyptians ? for it had been better 
 
 guide of it. It .signifies the special conduct and protection which 
 the church of Christ is under in this v.orld. CJod himself is tlie 
 keeper of .Israel ; and he neither slumbers nor sleeps, Psal. exxi. 
 1 • '4, Isa. xxvii. 3. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 1"9. Israel's motions and r-ncampmcnfs fterc 
 so very surprising, that if Moses had not had express orders about 
 them before, they would scarcely have j)ersua(led themselves to 
 follow the pillaro"f cloud and fiiv. That therefore there might be 
 no scruple about it. Moses is told before whither they nmst go; 
 1, 2, and what God designed in these strange orders, 0, 4, I 
 will be honoured upon Pharaol;. All men being made for the ho- 
 nour of their Maker, those whom he is not honoured by he will he 
 honoured upon. Pharaoh retlecis wiiii regret that he had con- 
 nived at their departure. It is a very common but a very ill thing 
 for people to repent of their good deeds; their justice and charity^ 
 and even their repentance is repented of. Sec an instance somewhat 
 like this, Jer. xxxiv. 10. Now all the |)lagues of Egypt are as if 
 they had never been : he has quite forgot the sorrowtul funeials of 
 liisfiist-born : now he thinks he can Ce too hard for God himself { 
 for otherwise he could not imagine how he should cmiquer a people 
 so dear to him. It is said, v. 8, <he children of Israel went out 
 with an high hand, i. c. with a great deal of courage and bravery. 
 But the Egyptians pursued after them, v. 9. Those that in pood 
 earnest set their faces toward iieaven, must expect to be set upon 
 by Satan's temptations and terrors. He will not tamely part with 
 aiiv out of his s'.rvice. 
 
 10 ••14. The children of Israel were frighted when they per- 
 ceived that Phijnioh pursued them. They knew well the strcnfjtli 
 and rage of the enemy, and their own weakness. Numerous Jiv
 
 CHAP 
 
 for us to serve the Egyptians than that we 
 sliould die in the wilderness. 
 
 13 ^ And Moses said unto the people, Fear 
 ye not ; stand still, and see the salvation of 
 llie Lord, wliich he will shew to you to-day ; 
 for the Egyptians whom ye have seen to-day, 
 ■)'C shall see them again no more lor ever. 
 
 14 The Lord shall fight for you, and ye 
 shall hold your peace. 
 
 lo ^- And the Loud said unto INIoscs, 
 "NVheretbre eryest thou unto me ? speak unto 
 the cliildnni ot Israel, that they go forward ; 
 
 iG Uut lift thou up thy rod, and stretch 
 out thine hand over the sea, and divide it : 
 and the children of Israel shall go on dry 
 {ground through the midst of the sea. 
 
 17 Andl, bciiold I, will harden the hearts 
 of the Egyptians, and they shall fo!lo>v- them : 
 and 1 will get nic honour upon Pharaoh, and 
 upon all his host, upon his chariots, and 
 u])()n his horsemen. 
 
 18 And the Egyptians shall know that I 
 am the Lokd, when I have gotten me honour 
 upon Pharaoh, upon his chariots, and upon 
 his horsemen. 
 
 19 ^ And the angel of God, which went 
 before the camp of Israel, removed and went 
 behind them : and the pillar ol the clouil 
 ■went from before their face, and stood be- 
 hind them ; 
 
 20 And it came between the camp of the 
 Egyptijins and the camp of Israel : and it 
 
 XIV. 
 
 was a cloud and darkness to them, but it 
 gave light by night to these: so that the one 
 came not near the other all the night. 
 
 21 % And Moses stretched out his hand 
 over the sea ; and the Loud caused the sea 
 to go back by a strong east wind all tliat 
 night, and made the sea dry laud, and the 
 waters were divided. 
 
 22 And the children of Israel went into 
 the midst of the sea upon the dry ground : 
 and the waters jtere a wall unto them on their 
 right hand, and on their left. 
 
 2.3 ^ And the Egyptians pursued, and 
 went in after them in the midst of the sea, 
 i'l'cn all Pharaoh's horses, his chariots, and 
 his horsemen. 
 
 21. And it came to pass, that in the morn- 
 ing watch the Lord looked unto the h(»st 
 of the Egyptians through the j)illar,of fire 
 and of the cloud, and troubled the host of 
 the I'oiyptians. 
 
 25 And took off their chariot-wheels, that 
 they drave them heavily : so that the Egy|)- 
 tians said. Let us tice from the face of Israel ; 
 for the Loud fighteth for them against the 
 Egypt inns. 
 
 2() ^ And the Loud said unto Moses, 
 Stretch out thine hand over the sea, that the 
 waters may come again upon the Egyp- 
 tians, u|)on their chariots, and u])on their 
 horsemen. 
 
 27 And Moses stretched forth his hand 
 
 deed they wcro, but all loot, uiidisd|)linf d, disqiiR-lcd by long ser- 
 vitude, and [>ont up by the situation of the ramp. On one iiand 
 was Pi-h;'.liirotli, a raiige of craggy ioci\S ; on the other hand Alig- 
 «ol and J5aaizeph<>n, which some think were torts upon the Iron- 
 ticrs ot" Kgypt ; belore them was the sea, behind them were tlie 
 Egyptip.ns; so that tlure was nowiiy open fir lluin but iijiward.:, 
 and thence liieir dehverancecaiu' . We may be In the way ot' our 
 duty following God, and hastening towards heaven, and yet be in 
 peat straits, troubled on every side, 2 C<ir. iv. 8. Some of them 
 now cried unto the Lord, 10. 'I'lieir tear set them a praying. 
 Others of thein cried out asainst Mosis, 11, 12. Their fears set 
 them a mm muring. As the Egyptians were angry at themselves 
 for the biit d ed they ever did, so the Israelites were at C!od 
 for the a.>'' at'st kindness that was ever done ihem : so gross are the 
 absurdities .f unbelief. 'I'hey soon forgot the miraclis of nvrey, 
 as ihi Kgyptians did the miracles of wrath : and they as Well :is' 
 llie Egy|)tlaiis hardened their liearts to their own ruin. .As l.iiypt 
 alter teu plagues, so Israt 1 after ten pro\oc«tions, uf w liieli tbis w; s 
 the first, Numb. xiv. 22, were senlencrd to die in the wiKlerne'-s. 
 Instead of chiding them Moses comforts them, and stills ilieii 
 iniirmuring uiili the assurance of suet-dy ami complete deliveraiire. 
 lie assuii'S liie!ii that CJod would deliver them, and directs them 
 lo leave it to God in silent expectation of the event. In times of 
 great dilhculty and of.great expectation, it is our wisdom to keep 
 our spirits calm, for then wc arc in the best frame to do our owii 
 V'ork, and to consider lUe work o>.Gud, sec Ua. x^.^. 7> 
 Vvl,!.. 
 
 l.)..'JO. Ciod was not displeased with Moses lor pniymg. but ho 
 asks thiMpustion. When fore criest tliou unly me? to salisly hif 
 laith and toquicken his diligence. Knough i> said ; I have!'.cce|.it>i 
 tliy praver; so the Cbaldeee.xplains it. Moses has soiuelliing to 
 lio Insule prayir.g ; he is to command the hosts of Israel, mid now 
 it is necessary he should be at Ins post. Every tiling is beautiful 
 initsseason. He is tuhl what he must order Isnn 1 10 do. 15, and 
 what he mjiiht expecl tied to do, 17, It*- I'iianioh is threatened, 
 17, llehotd I, even I, will hardi-n Pharaoh's liearl. lli>>po!.in in 
 a way of triumph over this ])re?uniptuous reb< I : I. e»eii I, will 
 lake an elVeCtual couise to humble him : 1 shall break ihiit which 
 would not bend. It is an exijjvssion like that, Isa. 1. 24, .Ah ! 1 »iU 
 case inc of my adveivaries. 
 
 Thcanpel of Go<l, whose ministry was made use of in the pillar of 
 (hiiid and lia-, WMit from before the camp of Isr«( 1, when' iheV 
 <lid not now need acuide, there being no d.inger of llu'ir miwing 
 llicir way through the sea; and it came Uhind lliem wherethcy 
 now needed a guard, the l''.g\plians iM'iiig just ivady to scizp »lio 
 hindermost of them : and so wa- a wall ol nartition U-lweon them. 
 There it was of uje lo the Israelites, not only lo protect l1icm. but 
 t.i li 'hi t!.. in lliroi;uh the .sea, and at lliesime time it coufouiideH 
 tlie T'.io plians. ^o ilial they lost sight of their prey just at tlici" »«* 
 ready to lav their hami- on it. 
 
 2 1 • • 3 1 . The dividing the Ucd Sea was the terror of tiit Ciinaan- 
 ites, Josh. ii. 10, the piais>' and triumph of iIic l^rai.li;<», 
 I'siil.cxiv, J, cvi.J), t.\.\.\M. 13, lU ]t was a ivfn of b.illttiii.
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 ever the sea, and the sea returned to his 
 strength when the morning appeared, and 
 the Egyptians tied against it ; and the Loud 
 overthrew'the Egyptians in the midst of the 
 sea. 
 
 28 And the waters returned, and covered 
 the chariots, and the horsemen, and ail X^ia.' 
 host of Pharaoh that came into the sea alter 
 them : there remained not so much as one of 
 them. 
 
 29 But the cliildren of Israel walked upon 
 dry land in the midst of the sea: and the 
 Avaters were a Avall unto them on their riglit 
 
 1 ' • 
 
 hand and on their left. 
 
 30 Thus theLoED saved Israel tliat day 
 out of the hand of the Egyj)lians : and Israel 
 saw the Egyptians dead upon the sea-shore. 
 
 31 And Israel saw that s:reat work which 
 the LoKu did upon the Egyptiriiis ; and the 
 people feared the Lokd, and believed the 
 Lord, and his servant Moses. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 In this chapter, I. Israel looks iipnii I'sypt witli « soup ofprai^o 
 for ili'liviT;iiici", 1.-2I. II. Isniol iiiaiciu-. loiward in llic 
 uiidfrncss, 2'2, and iIutl', first, ihi'ir (iiMoniciu at llic walci-^ 
 ot' Marali, 23. and itu ir rrlii't', 25, 20: sicimd, llii'ir salibCac- 
 tioii in tlie waters uf Elam, 27- 
 
 THEN sang Moses and llie children of 
 Israel this song unto the Lokd, and 
 spake, saying, I will sing wvAo the Lord, 
 fcr he hath triumphed gloriously : the horse 
 and his ruU'r hath he thrown into the sea. 
 
 2 The Lord i$ mv strensith and sonu', and 
 lie IS become my salvation : he h my (jod, 
 and I will prejKue him an habitation; nn 
 father's God and I will exalt him. 
 
 1 Cof. X. I Israel's passage through it was l\pical of the c<)n\ei- 
 Sioii of souK, Isaiah xi. 13, and the Egvptians" perdition in il, o. 
 the final luin of ail inipi-nili iit sinners,' Rev. .\\. 14. Here is ai 
 instance oi'dud"'. almi;;hl.v jiouer in the kmndom ofiiaturi', iiidi- 
 vhling thi; sea, and "penini; a passage lhruui;h the waters. 'I'lii 
 God of nature lias not tied liiniMdf to its laws, liiit w hen he ph aM'^ 
 «lis)i«nsuth with them, and then the lire dotli not hum, nor the wa- 
 tei'flovv. It IS also an instance of his woiideilid laxonr to hi 
 Israel, and ol hi* just an! righteous wrath upon his and hi', people s 
 enemies... • For some hours the Epvptian* marched throuf;h the 
 iliwded waters as safely and iniiniphanlly as Nrael did : not 
 ilouljtuig but in ahille time to£;a!n then point. But 111 the mornina 
 va'.ch the Leni looKerl upon ihv ho'tof the Esyptians, and Iiou- 
 hled iheni. Seme think they saw or he;ird in the j'lilar (.f cloui 
 and liie what jitit them into a mighty consterniilien. They had 
 <ln\cn furiously, biu now they drove heawly; the w:i\ ;;rew dei| 
 thru- liearls givw sad, their wheel>. dropt otl, ;ind tlie axle-tree 
 I'ailed. .At leiintli ihey were all diowned. Pharaoii and his si 1 
 >-unts that iiad hardeni'd one another 111 siii, now f II t^^ether, and 
 Jionc esc.ipcd. An ancient tradition says, that I'h.'.i-aoh'-. magicians, 
 JjDivs a»id Jambics, perished with the rest. Now God n;\tiigc(l 
 
 3 The Lord as a man of war: the Lord 
 is his name. 
 
 4 Pharaoh's chariots and his host hath he 
 cast into the sea : his chosen captains also 
 are drowned in the Red Sea. 
 
 5 The depths have covered them ; they 
 sank into the bottom as a stone. 
 
 6 'Y\\y right iiand, O Lord, is become 
 glorious in pover : thy right hand, O Loud, 
 hath dashed in pieces the enemy. 
 
 7 And in the greatness of thine e.\ce!!cncy 
 thou hast oveithrown them that rose up 
 against thee: thou sentest forth thv wrath. 
 xrhkh consumed them as stubble. 
 
 8 And Avith tlie l:)iast of thy nostrils the 
 waters Avere "athcicd touelhcr : tlie doods 
 stood u]>right as an hea[), (iml tiie (lej)ths 
 were congealed in the heart of the sea. 
 
 9 The enemy said, I will pursue, I Avill 
 overtake, 1 will divide the sjioil ; my lust 
 shall be satisfied u|ion them: 1 wii! tlrawmy 
 sword, my hand shall destroy them. 
 
 10 'i'hou didst blow Avith thy wind, the 
 sea covered them : they sap.k as lead in the 
 mighty waters. 
 
 11 NMjo is like unto thee, O Loud. ;miong 
 tiiegods.'' Avho /s like tliec, glorious in holi- 
 ness, fearful in praises, doing wonders? 
 
 12 'J'hou stretchedst out thv riy-ht hand, 
 the earth swallowed them. 
 
 13 'J'hou in thy mercy hast Ictl forth the 
 ix'ople rr///c7< thou hast redeemctl : thou hast 
 guided tlicm in thy strength ui.t ) thy holy 
 hal)itation. 
 
 14 'I'he people shall hear and. be afraid : 
 
 upon llic r.gyptiiins the blood of the rirst-born whom tliey ha<l 
 didwned, and now he reckoned wiih Pharaoh for all his ])roud 
 and insolent coiiduci towaril .Moms his amliassador. 
 
 Pid\idencc- so ordered it, that tlie next tide thi'ew lip the dead 
 bodies: first, lor the cri iiter di-srace of the EKypliaiis. The Epyp- 
 tiiiiis were very curious in presi i\inj; the bodies v\ their gnat men, 
 but lii'ie the utmost contempt !s put upon all thegrandei's ol I'.gypl, 
 they hiid heaps .ipon heaps, ..? dung upon tile lace ol the earth : 
 second, forllie gieater !num;>f . f the Israelites, and to alfecl them 
 the iiuiiv with their lUdiveianci . Now they were ashamed of their 
 muiiiuiriiigs, and resolved the. would never again desjiair of help 
 iioin hi aven, they would never quarrel willi .Moses, iioi talk <il 
 relurniiig to Egvj.t. () that there ha<l been micIi li heart in ihtTn 
 ;is tluie seemed to be! Sensible mercies when they are fresh mak<; 
 sensible impressions; but will) many iliev wear od' presi nily. 
 W hile they sie Ciod's works, ani! i' ■■ I the beiielils of them, itiey tiust 
 iiiiii, but iliev soon forget his woi I.', and then they slight him. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 1..21. Here 1^ an ancient song, the most an- 
 cient we know of. It is a most admirabU- composition, the stile 
 lolly and magnificent, the images lively and inoper, and,' the wtiole 
 very muving. It is a holy song etjlisetviilcd to the kouour of God.
 
 Scrrow shdll cake ho!a on die inliabitants of 
 Palest ina. 
 
 15 I'heii the chikes of Edoin shall be 
 amazed: the mighty men of Moab, trem- 
 bling shall take hold upon them ; all the in- 
 habitants of Canaan shall melt away. 
 
 1'6 Fear and dread shall tail u})on them : 
 by the greatness of tliine arm they shall be 
 as still as a stone, till thy people pass over, O 
 Lord, till the people pass over K'/iic/jtliOu Imst 
 purchased. 
 
 17 Thou slialt l)ring them in, and plant 
 them in the mountain of thine inheritance, 
 ill tlie place, O I.oiti), zi^hich thon hast nuuie 
 for thee to dwell in ; in the sanctuary, O 
 Lord, which thy hands have established. 
 
 18 The Loud shall reign forever and ever. 
 
 19 I'"i>i' the horse of Pharaoh went in with 
 liis chariots, and v/ith his horsemen into the 
 sea, and the LoitD brought again the water 
 of the sea upon them; but the children of 
 Israel went on dry A^/if/ in the midst of tiie 
 sea. 
 
 20 ^ And Miriam the prophetess the sister 
 of A.Tron, look a timbrel in hi'r hand ; and 
 all the women went out after her \\ ith timbrc^ls 
 and with dances. 
 
 21 And jMirinm answered them, Sinjx ye 
 to the Loud, for he hath triumphed glorious- 
 
 It is a typ-ical smig. Tin: tniiiuplis ot thcguspi'l cliurch in lli 
 cJouiimH of its iniiiili's, arc cxprijscd in the song ol' Mdscs, anJ 
 t!u' SDMj; <it'tlii: Lar.il) put togctliui-; ard it is said to be snni{ npun 
 a sra ot glass, as lliis V. as upon tlic !'• d Sea, Ri'V. xv. 2, .'3. Li-t 
 us obirrvi- what iMdsvs aims at in this son,^ : I. Hi' nivcsgluiy In 
 fioci, ai.(i tiinuiphs in liiiii. Tiiis is (iist in his inlenlioii, 1. 'All 
 that lovu (villi join '11 his triiuu]dis; uliat is hi-; hunoiir should he 
 oufjuy. Israel n-joici'tii in Ciod as tluiv own (lod, and thcrcloio 
 then- slriMigtIi,sonj;,and salvatiun: as their fathia'sCiod, which ihcy 
 notice, being conscious of their own niiworlhiness and nro^oca- 
 lions; as a God ot ii-jfiinte power, a man of war, i.e. well abl< to 
 deal with all tliose that strivr wilh their Maker ; and as a God of 
 liiatcaless and incomparable perfection, II. \Vho is like iiiiio 
 thee, Lord, among ihc g'ids? This is a chaljihiic to all oilier 
 gods to Compare uilli hiili. lieypt was noioiious for llie niulu- 
 tude of lis fioils, but the God of the Hebrews was loo hard forlhi m 
 The princes of lliis world are call'-d ends, but ihey are feeble an. 
 mortal, none of ih' in Coinparabl'- 'oJidiovah. God islo beailfn il 
 as a IVinL' of su( h inliiiite peifecii'iis, that there is none to b« 
 tun)pHri.d with him. He is olorinus i:. holiness, but holiness ishi- 
 glory, it is ihat aitrihuk- xvhich angels jidore. He is tearful in 
 jiraistb; that which is ibe matter of oyr praises, thousjh it bejcy- 
 lul to the servants id (iod, is dreadful aiul vorv leriiblo to (lis ene- 
 mies. He is di'ing woiulors; woikIious Io all as above tlic power 
 ol nature, e'jpecially wondrous to us in whose favour lliey had bi r'A 
 wrr.ughl. 'I'hey were Wonders <>f power sind v^oiuhrs of jir.ice : 
 in boih (iod was to be humbly adored. Sccnd, he describes the 
 deliverance they were now triumphing in. He nolic.s the Jeslruc- 
 tlou of the eii'.iiiy to shew tli.a God 11 sisls the proJid, and thai 
 those ihat lliirsl liir blood shall bdvi; eiioui^h of it. 
 iialh said, \( :i;,"a:ice i.v mine, I will repay, rhe d 
 
 ojul, and thai 
 \Ve know wli^J 
 
 liVUClion ■ 1 i'.:-} 
 
 XV. 
 
 ly ; the Iwrsc and his rider hath he throwft 
 into the sea. 
 
 22 % So Moses brought Israel from tli« 
 Red Sea: and they went out into the wilder- 
 nt>ss of Shur ; and they went three days in 
 the wilderness, and found no water. 
 
 23 % And when they came to Marah, they 
 could not drink of the waters of Marah, for 
 they zcere bitter : therefore the name of it 
 was called INlarah. 
 
 24 And the people murmured against 
 Moses, saying, A\ hal shall we drink ? 
 
 25 And he cried unto the Loud ; and the 
 Loud shewed him a tree, zchich when he had 
 cast into the waters, the waters were made 
 sweet ; there he made for then) a statute and 
 an ordinance, and tliere he piovedthem. 
 
 26' And said. If thou wilt diligently 
 hearken to the voice of the Loito thy God, 
 and wilt do that which, is right in his sight, 
 and wilt give ear to his commandments, and 
 keep all his statutes, I will j>ut none of these 
 diseases uf)()n thee, which 1 have brought 
 uj)on the Egyptians: for 1 am the Loud 
 that healeth tliee. i 
 
 27 ^ And they came to Lliin, where a-€r« 
 twelve wells of water, anil threescore and 
 ten palm-trees ; antl they encamped there by 
 the waters. 
 
 » icked serves for a foil to set otf' the salvaiioii ol Israel, Isa. I.w". 13. 
 1 bird, he sets himsilf to imjirove this wonderful appearance of 
 God for them for their ipii^keniiig to serve God, and lor ihiir en- 
 couragement to trust in God. So Conlidenl is the psaimist yl the 
 happy issue of the sulvalion that was so giormusly Ixcun, that lio 
 looks uptiii il as HI etiect finished already, lij^. Thou nasi guidetl 
 ihem to thy holy habilalion. This dilueianci was encouraging 
 as such an instance af God's power would icrrify their enemies, 
 14 10, and such a hifjinning of (Jod's la\our gave them ai« 
 earnest of pirfectiiiq his kiminrss, 1", bu' the greatest ground of 
 1 iicourageinent was, that the l/>id shall rngn for ever and cvir, 
 IS. Il is the unspeakable coinlbrl of (itids rxople not only tli«t 
 he reigns universally, but that he inigns eti riially. 
 
 Mitiam presided in an assembly of w-onien, »lin sung this soiij^ 
 20, 21. When God brought Israel out of lijzvpl. it is said, 
 \Iic. iv. 4, he sent before tlieiu Mos*s, .\aron, and Mirtun) ; lliuurk 
 we read not of any thine nniarkable that .Aliriam did but tins. Ihil 
 lliojc are lo be reckoned blessings to a peopK', ihatgo beloiv lb(l# 
 in praieiiig (ioil. 
 
 22 • ■ 27. When the Israelites innrmured at Marah. God dircclrd 
 Mesi s to a tree which he Cast into the waters. Some ibink ihif 
 wood had a peculiar virtue, because it Is siii<l God sheweil liim (he 
 tree. IVrhaps it was only a sign, and lu.i ni all n iiicans of (he ( urr, 
 anv more than the briuen seifieiit, or Lhshii's cuslinp one crun f* 
 suit into the watirs of .lericho. Some innkr this tll^•' typical ol lii« 
 cro^s of ("'.rist, whieii sweeieii* the biller waui^ c,t altliclii'ii loali 
 ihelailhUil, and enables llie;ii to njoice in inbulaiioii. On ihu 
 ocea«Km God coyas into ti rins with thi m, ami tilK them what ho 
 expects from ihem, thai iJiey should dlligeuily heaikeii "o his vnct 
 aiiilgivr ear to his coiiimandmcnu.; und what ilicy inijilit expect 
 f: ill! him That Ih w juld iwt put upon ;i.«in iht pl^i^U' • ol L^4'W
 
 EXO 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 I. Till- Isr;iolit''s murmur lor want of broad, 1 ••". II. Tlu' iintirc 
 t'iMii tlicm bcforo-hiuid of tin' jirovisidii intcndrd f(ir tlinii, 
 4"12. III. 'I'ho sending the niHnua, 13"15. IV. 'i'lie lawb 
 aiul ordors concerning lint manna, 16..32. ' 
 
 AND they took their journey from Eli in ; 
 and all the congregation of the chil- 
 irlren of Israel came unto the wilderness of 
 Sin, which is between Elini and Sinai, on 
 the fifteenth day of the second month after 
 their depiirting out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 2 And the whole congregation of tlie chil- 
 dren of l8rael murmured against Moses and 
 Aaron in the wilderness. ' 
 
 3 And the children of Israel said unto 
 tlieni, ^\'ould to Cod -we had died by the 
 hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, -when 
 we sat by the flesh pots, and when we did 
 eat bread to the full ; for ye have brougiu 
 us fortli into this wilderness, to kill tliis whole 
 assembly with hunger. 
 
 4 ^ Then said the Lord unto INToses, Ee- 
 hold, I will rain bread from heaven for you ; 
 and the people shall go out and gatlier a cer- 
 tain rate every day, that I may prove them, 
 "whether they will Malk in my law or no. 
 
 5 And it shall come to pass, that on the 
 si.xth day they shall prepare that which they 
 bring in ? and it shall be twice as much as 
 ihey gather daily. 
 
 6 And Moses and Aaron said unto all the 
 children of Israel, At even, then ye shall 
 know that tlie Lord hath i)i()Ui>;ht vou out 
 from the land of Egypt. 
 
 God's judgments upon Egypt were warnings to Israel, and designed 
 to awe tiieni into obedience. At Klim tluy had good water, and 
 palm-trees, 27- God can lind places of refreshment for his |)iople, 
 even in the wilderness of this worlij ; yet whatever our delights iiui\ 
 be in tho land of our pilgrin;age, we must remember that \vc eii- 
 Ciimj) by them but for a time, for here we have no continuing city. 
 CIIAP. XVl. I-.IC. A month's provision, it seems, the liost 
 of Israel look along with them out of !'".(;ypt when they came thence 
 on the fil'tcenth day of the fuM.monlh, which by the lifleenlh da\ 
 of the second mon;h was all s];enl. Their murmurings upon thi'- 
 occasion were not immediately against (jod, but against M(.sfc3 
 and Aaron, God's vicegerents among them. They cotiiit upon being 
 Jiilkd in the wildernoss. it argU's gieat distrust of God in every 
 .distress and appearance of daiig<-r to despair of liti', and talk of 
 being killed pnsently. They so far undervalue their deliverance, 
 that they wish they hadMied ii\ Kgypt, nay, aii'l died by the hand u! 
 the Lord too, i. e. by some of tlie jilagues o( Egypt; as if it were 
 not by the hand of the Lord, but of Muses only, tiiat tjrongiit tle-m 
 Jiito this hungry wilderness. They wish to have fallen in the <ie- 
 Jiru'ction of Gwd's enemies, rather than to bear the fatherly ili.'ci- 
 piine of his children. God takes notice of the people's eoiapliunts, 
 12. As a God of pity he took notice of their necessity, wiiicii oc- 
 casioned their murnuirings ; as a just and holy God, hct.. .k no- 
 iirc of their 'oasc and unworihy reflections on his servant .Moses, 
 Vu was much dispkuseil with liieiii. When w« begin tu fret, and 
 
 DUS. 
 
 7 And in the morning, tlicn ve shall sec 
 the giory of the Loud: for that he heareth 
 your murmurings against the Lord ; and 
 v/hat are we, that ye imu'mur against us.'' 
 
 8' And Moses said. This shall be, when the 
 LoHD shall give you in the evening flesh to 
 eat, and in the morning bread to the full ; 
 for that the Lord heareth your murmurings 
 which ye murmur against him : and what 
 are we ? your murmurings are not against 
 us, but against the I>oRi). 
 
 9 And Moses spake unto Aanm, Say unto 
 all the congrciiation of the children of Israel, 
 Come near betbre the Loud: for he hath 
 heard^your murnunings. 
 
 10 And it came to pass, as Aaron spake 
 unto the whole congregation of the children 
 of Israel, that they looked toward the wil- 
 derness, and, licliold, the glory of the Lord 
 appeared in theck)ud. 
 
 11 ^ Ami the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 12 I have heard the murmurings of tlie 
 children of Israel ; speak unto them, saying. 
 At even ye shall eat flesh, and in tlie morn- 
 ing ye shall be iilled with bread ; and 30 
 shall know that I urn the Lord your God. 
 
 13 ^ And it came to pass that at even thc 
 ([uails came up, and covered the camp ; and 
 in the morning the dew lay round about the 
 host. 
 
 14 And Avhen tlie dew that lay wa,s gone 
 up, behold, upon the face of the wilderness 
 
 be uneasy, we ought to consider that Ciod hears all our murmur- 
 ings though silent and only the murmurings of the litart. God pro- 
 III iM d a speedy, siiflicient, and Ci'nstant sufply, by which he tried 
 u h< ther they w<iuld depend upon him foi' fresh sujipl ies for to-mor- 
 low, and thus he tried whethc r they wouhl serve him, and be faith- 
 ful to so good a master, that provided so well for his people. 
 
 They were called to come near, as Isa. i. 18, Come and Ictus 
 reason together. Ciod condescends to give even murmurers a fair 
 hiiiriijg ; and shall vve then despise the cause of our inferiors when 
 iliey conteml with us.? .lob .\N.\i. J 3. Mosis convinceth them tliat 
 iliry murmured against God. When we murmur against such as 
 are the instruments of any uneasiness to us, we should do well to 
 eon'-:ider how much we reflect upon God by it ; men are but God's 
 tiand. He assures them of the supply of their wants, and that they 
 siiould be taught two things by the manna : first, That it was the' 
 I/ird brought th<'m up out of Egypt. If !Moses (Uily had brouglit- 
 tiiem up, he could not thus have fed them. Second, That the 
 Lord w.is their Ciod. When God plagued the Egyptians, it was to 
 n-.ake them know thnt he was their Ciod. God manifested his glory 
 to still the nunmuilngs of the people, 12. The cloud was now 
 grown so familiar to them that it made no impression uj)Oii iLein 
 unless it shone with unusual brightness. 
 
 1:3. 21 . CVkI made them over night a feast of delicate food: fca- , 
 thcred f'lvl, Psal. l.wvi). 27- tlierelorc not locusts, but quails, or 
 phciisi'.u:*, or soine otUei' w jjd fowl, tuiiie ui' and covw\'ii the cainy^
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 there lay a small found thing as small as the 
 hoar-IVost, on the "rouiul. 
 
 15 And v\'hen the children of Israel saw it, 
 they said one to another. It is manna ; for 
 they wist not what it nas. And Moses said 
 iinto thcni, I'liis is the bread which the Loiin 
 hath given y«u to eat. 
 
 16 % This is the thing wlilch the Loud 
 bath commanded, Gather of it every man 
 according to his eating, an omer for every 
 man : according to the number of your per- 
 sons, take ye every man for than which arc 
 in his tents. 
 
 17 And the children of Israel did so, and 
 gathered, some more, some less. 
 
 18 And when they did mete it with an 
 omer, he that gathcied much had nothing 
 over, and he that gathered little had no lack : 
 the}' gathered every man according to his 
 eatino-. 
 
 19 And Moses said let no man leave of it 
 till the morning.' 
 
 20 Notwithstanding they hearkened not 
 unto Moses : but some of them left of it until 
 the morning, and it bred worms, and stank ; 
 and Moses was wroth with them. 
 
 21 And they gathered it every morn- 
 ing, every man according to his eating : and 
 when the sun waxed hot it melted. 
 
 22 ^ And it came to pass, that on the 
 sixth day they gathered twice as much 
 bread, two omers for one man : and all the 
 rulers of the conorcsation came and told 
 Moses. 
 
 23 And he said imto them, Tiiis is that 
 which the Louu hath said. To-morrow is 
 the rest of the holy sabbath unto the Lord : 
 bake thatt which ye will bake to-day, and 
 seethe that vc will seethe : and that which 
 
 so tame that llu y niisht taku up as many <.ii llu-m as llicy pleased. 
 Nuxt morning iie laiiied manna upon them, wliicji wa3 to bo con- 
 tinued to thisn .(fir tiieir daily bread. This they were to s^itlier 
 every incrning, I6, tin- portion o!'a day in iiis day. We are hereby 
 taught prudence and diligence in prnvidins; lnod I'or ourselves and 
 our taniilies ; contentnienl and salisl'action with a suflicieney, and 
 a constant dependence upon pruvidrnce. Die same power, wis- 
 dom, and goodness, tliat now brovight roo<l daily out ot the clouds., 
 doth in the common course ol' nature bring food yearly out ol the 
 curth, and ^ive us all things richly to enjoy. 
 
 11 ■•^\. The intermission of the manna on the seventh day. 
 shewed that it did not procctd from natural causi's, and that it was 
 «lesigne^'. for a confirmation of the) divnie authority of that law thai 
 was to be given by Moses. Thus (>od took an eflectual course to 
 make theiQ remember ;h« SabbulL-day. Some went out 011 tbv se- 
 
 V0I.I. 
 
 romaineth over lay up for you, to be kept 
 until the morning. 
 
 24 And they laid it up till the morning 
 as Moses bade : and it did not stink, neithet 
 was there any worm therein. 
 
 2o And ]\ioses said, J^at that to-day ; for 
 to-day is a sabbath untt) the Loud : to-day 
 ye shall not find it in the field. 
 
 26" Six days ye shall gather it : but on the 
 seventh day zcliich is the sabbath, in it tliere 
 shall be none. 
 
 27 ^ And it came to pass, tliut there went 
 Out some of the people on the seventh day 
 for to gather, and they found none. 
 
 28 And the Loud said unto Moses, How 
 long refuse ye to keep my connnandments 
 and my laws .^ 
 
 29 See, for that the Loud hath given you 
 the sabbath, thcr(>tbre he giveth you on the 
 sixth day the bread of two days ; abide ye 
 every man in his place : let no man go out 
 of his place on the seventh day. 
 
 30 So the people rested on the seventh 
 day. 
 
 31 And the house of Israel called the 
 name thereof Manna ; and it s as like cori- 
 ander-seed, white : and th.c taste of it xvas 
 like wafers made «vith honey. 
 
 32 5f -And Moses said. This is the thing 
 which the Loud commandeth, Till an omer 
 of it to be kept for your generations ; that 
 they may see the bread wherewith I h;ive fed 
 you in the wilderness, when I brought you 
 forth from the land of Egypt. 
 
 S'o And Moses saiil unto Aaron, Take a 
 pot, and put an omer full of manna therein, 
 and lay it up before the Loud, to be kept 
 for vour generations. 
 
 34 As the Lord commanded Moses, so 
 
 venth day expectnig to lind manna, 27, but iliey found none. Go.l 
 upon this occasion said unto .Moses, How Idiiu \\\\\ ye n-fuse to 
 keep inv cominandmeiits ? Moses » as not disobedient, hut ihr ruler 
 -.f ii disobedient peoi'le, and God charged it uih>i> hiin that ho 
 mi^lit llie more warinlv charte it upon them, and mipht Like chj» 
 that I heir disobedience should not bo throuph any ueghet ol hii. 
 It was forpoingout to sc-ck maniui on the seventh dny, tbni ibcy 
 were thus reproved. Disobedience, even m a small matter, i» very 
 provokin;;. Ood is jealoi*s lot the honour of hii subbuths. 
 
 3'J..J(). The piTs<r\ation of tins mnnna »ns a standinu mi- 
 racle, and therelotv llv most prop.r niemoiial ol ibu miraculoj* 
 food. The manna is called spiritual meal. 1 Cor. x. 3, bicou«i» 
 was typical of spiritMal blesjiims in hcnxcnly thiiiRs. Lhiisl him. 
 sell isthetru- Manna, the Bread ot 111 .ol which this waia ftturc 
 1 John vii. 4<), 50 5 i . J iiC word of (jod is the riii.ua I ) «luc
 
 Aaron laid it up before the testimony, to be 
 kept. 
 
 35 And the children of Israel did eat 
 manna forty years, until they came to a land 
 inhabited : tlicy did cat mainia niitil ihey 
 came unto the Ixnders of tlie land of Canaan. 
 
 36 Now an omer is the tenth part of an 
 ephah. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 ■I. The watering of the camp of Israel, l-'7. II. Amalck's defeat, 
 8. .13. III. AiL-cordkeptofjt, 14..16'. 
 
 AND all the congregation of the children 
 of Israel journeyed from the v/ilderncss 
 of Sin, after their journeys, according to the 
 commandment of the Lord, and pitched in 
 Rephidim ; and there v;as no water for the 
 people to drink. 
 
 2 ^Vherefore the people did chide Avith 
 Moses, and said, Give us water that we may 
 drink. And ]\lo/jes said unto them, "Why 
 chide ye with me ? Avherefore do ye tempt 
 the LoKi) ? 
 
 3 And the people thirsted there for water : 
 and the people murmured against JMoses, 
 and said, AVherefore is this that thou hast 
 brought us up out of Egypt, to kill us, and 
 our children, and our cattle, with thirst ': 
 
 4 And Moses cried unto the Loud, saying, 
 What shall I do unto this people ? they be 
 almost ready to stone me. 
 
 5 And the Lord said unto Moses, Go on 
 before the people, and take with thee of the 
 elders of Israel ; and thy rod, wherewith 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 thou smotest the river, take in thine hnncli 
 
 our souls are nourished, Mat. iv. 4. The cnniiorts of the Spirit 
 are hidden manna. Rev. ii. 17. There was maiuia enouoh for all, 
 enough for each, and none ha 1 too much, so in Christ there is a 
 complete sufficiency, and no superfluity. But they that did eat 
 inanna hungered again, died at last, and with many of them God 
 was not well pleased; whereas they that teed on Christ by laith, 
 shall never hunm r, and sIiciU die no more, and » ilh'them God will 
 bejfor ever well pleased. Lord evermore give us this bread. 
 
 CHAP. XVH. 1.-7. When the Israelites had no water, they 
 quarrelled with Moses to question wlietlier Ciod were with them 
 «r no, 7. They question his essential presejice, whetlier then- 
 lie a (iod or no; his fomnion ])ro\idenee, whether that God go- 
 vern the world ; and his special providence, whetiier he would be 
 as good as his word to them. Tliis is called their tempting God. 
 it is a great provocation toGi'd for us to question his presence, 
 providence, or promise ; especially for his Israel to do it, who 
 jH-e so much obliged to trust him. Observe how mildly Moses re- 
 proved their murinurings, 2. It is tolly to answer passion with 
 passion, soft answers turn away wrath. He made his complaint to 
 God, 4. When men unjustly censure and quarrel with us, it will 
 be a great ease to lay the case by prayer before God ; if men will 
 n<-t hear us, tJod will ; tlieir ill c;irriiige toward us ruliie our spirits, 
 God's consolations will compose them. God shewed his care oi 
 'bi£ jKople iii giving ihcia water iwhen they waixtcd it ; liis owl 
 
 and go. 
 
 6" Behold, I will stand before thee tliere 
 upon the rock in Horcb : and thou shalt 
 smite the rock, and there shall come water 
 out of it, that the people may dvink. And 
 Moses did so in the sight of the' elders of Is- 
 rael. 
 
 7 And lie called the name of the place 
 Massah, and INIeribah, because ofthe chiding 
 of the children of Israel, and because they 
 tempted the Lord, saying, Is the Lord 
 among us or not .'' 
 
 8 ^1 Then came Amalek, and fought with 
 Israel in Rephidim. 
 
 9 And IVIoses said unto Joshua, Choose 
 lis out men, and go out, tight -with Amaiek : 
 to-morrow I will stand on the top of tlie hill, 
 with the rod of God in mine hand. 
 
 10 So Joshua did as Moses had said to 
 him, and fought with Amalek : and Moses, 
 Aaron, and Hur, went up to the top of the 
 hill. 
 
 1 1 And it came to pass, when Moses held 
 up his hand, that Israel prevailed ; and when 
 he let down his hand, Amalek prevailed. 
 
 12 Rut Moses' liands were heavy : and 
 they took a stone, and put it under him, 
 and lie sat thereon ; and Aaron and Hur 
 stayed np his hands, the one on the one side, 
 and the other on the other side ; and his 
 hands were steady until the going down of 
 the sun. 
 
 power in fetching it out of a rock ; and put an honour upon Mo«es, 
 appointing the water to flow out on his smiting the rock. Let this 
 miracle direct us to li\e in a dependence on God's pru\i(lencc even 
 in the greatest straits, and upon Christ's grace, th.at rock was 
 Christ's, 1 Cor. x. 4. A new name was upon this occasion given tu 
 this place, preserving the remembrance of their murmuring : Mas- 
 sah, temptation, because they tempted God ; Me ribah, strife, be- 
 cause they chid with Moses, 7. 
 
 S..16'. The Amalekites were the posterity of Esau, who hatcJ 
 Jacob because of the birth-risht and blessing, and this was an ef- 
 fort ofthe hereditary enmity ; a malice that perhaps was now ex- 
 asperated by the working of the promise towards an accomplish- 
 ment. Consider this, fust, as Israel's affliction. ' They had been 
 quarrelling with Moses, 2, and now God sends Amalek to quar- 
 rel with them. Wars abroad arc a just punishment for strites at 
 home. Second, as Amalek's sin, Deut. xxv. 17, 18, they did 
 not boldly front them as a "enerous enemy, but without any pro- 
 vocationgiven by Israel fell upon their rear, and smote them that 
 were faint and feeble. Herein they bid detiance to that power 
 which had so lately ruined the Egyptians; but in vain did they 
 attack a camp guarded and victualled by miracles. Joshua was 
 nominated commander in chief ill this expedition, that he might 
 be trained up in the service ht was designed for after the death of 
 .Moses, and be a man of war from his youth. Joshua lighta, and Mo-
 
 CHAP. XYIII. 
 
 13 And Josluia discomfited Amaiek and 
 Tiis people with tlie edge of the sword. 
 
 1-i ^ And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 Write tliis/or a memorial in a book ; and re- 
 hearse it in the ears ot' Josliua ; for 1 will ut- 
 teily put out the remembrance of Amaiek 
 from under heaven. 
 
 15 And ISIoses built an altar, and called 
 the name of it JEIiOVAH-nissi ; 
 
 16 For he said, Because the Lord halh 
 sworn, that the Lord zcilUiave war with Ama- 
 iek Irom generation to generation. 
 
 CnAP.XVIlL 
 
 I. Jcthro brings Moses' wife and chiKlr.n, 1 ••6. II. Mosrs enttT- 
 tainsjethro, 7* '12. 111. Jcthni aiivibcs him about the mKiiHJr- 
 linent of his business, 13. .23, and Muses takes his advice, '24..2(J. 
 and so they part, 27. 
 
 WHEN Jethro, the priest of Midian, 
 Moses' father-in-law, heard of all that 
 fiod had done tor Moses, and for Israel his 
 people, cmd that the Lord had brought Is- 
 rael out of Egypt : 
 
 2 Then Jetliro, Moses' father-in-law, took 
 Zipporah, Moses' wife, after he had sent her 
 back, 
 
 3 And her two sons, of which the name of 
 the one was Gershom ; for he said, I have 
 been an alien in a strange land. 
 
 4 And the name of the other was Eliezer, 
 (for the God of my father, said he, was mine 
 help, and delivered me from the sword of 
 Pharaoh.) 
 
 5 And Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, came 
 
 with his sons and his wife unto Muses into 
 tlie wilderness, where he encamped at the 
 mount of God : 
 
 6 And he said unto Moses, I thy father- 
 in-law Jethro am come unto thee, and thy 
 wife, and her two sons with her. 
 
 7 ^ And Moses went out to meet his fa- 
 ther-in-law, and did obeisance, and kissed 
 him ; and they asked each other of i/ze/?- wel- 
 fare; and thrycame into ll.e tent. 
 
 8 And Moses told his Catlicr-in-law all 
 that the Lord had done unto Pharaoh, and 
 to the Egyplians for IsraiM's sake, arid all 
 the travail that had come upon them by the 
 way, and hoza the Lord delivered them. 
 
 9 % And Jethro rejoiced for all the good- 
 ness which the Lord had done to Israel, 
 whom he had delivered out of the hand of 
 the Egyptians. 
 
 10 And Jethro said. Blessed be the Lord, 
 who hath delivered you out of the hand of 
 the Egyptians, and out of the hand of Pha- 
 raoh ; who hath delivered the people from 
 under the hand of the Egyptians. 
 
 11 Now I know that the Lord « greater 
 than all gods ; for in the thing wherein they 
 dealt proudly he a'fl.s above them. 
 
 12 And Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, took 
 a burnt-offering and sacrifices for God : 
 and Aaron came, and all the elders of Israel, 
 to eat bread with Moses' father-in-law, before 
 God. 
 
 ses prays, and both miniilcr to Israel. Mosos luld up his rod to 
 Israel as a biinmr lo aiiuurtte thLUi : and to God by way «l appeal 
 to hiin. Is not the battle the Lord's ? Moses was not only a stand 
 erd bearer, but ai\ intercessor. We do not tind that Joshua's hands 
 were heavy In finhliiig, but Moses' hands were heavy in j)ray'ii» 
 The more spiritual any s'Tvice is, the more apt are we to tail in it. 
 Christ is onr Joshua, the aspiain of our salvation, that fights our 
 battles ; and onr Moses, who in the ujiper world maki th interces- 
 sion that our laith tail not. Tlunigii Joshua fouijht under ;;reat 
 disadvantages, his rnllnvvt-rs undisciplined, il!-.irnic<l, long ii-.uri d 
 to servitude, aud apt to murmur; yet by ihcni God wrought a 
 great salvation, and made Amaiek pay dear for his insolence, 
 t'be cause of God an I hi- Israel will be victorious. Instead of ereci- 
 iiig a triumphal arch to the hcnonr of Joshua, -Mosis builds im 
 altar to the honour of God, ar.d we may suppose it was not an 
 ultar witliout sacrifice. But that wliich is most caretully lecorded 
 i» the inscription upon the altar. Jehovith-iiisii, ihc Lord is my 
 bantipr, wii ch properly lefers to the lifting up of the rod of ti.d 
 as a t>anner in lliu acti(jn. Moses was commanded to write what 
 had bi en done, what .\malck had done against Israel, and what 
 Ood had done lor ls:rai I : second, what should be done; that iu 
 pioossot tinw- .^malcl^ should be totally ruined, and that in the 
 mean lime God wouM have a continual controversy with Israel. 
 1'his i> the rtrst mention of vvrning inscrip'.uie. 
 
 CII.VP.W'IU. l-d. Ihough there might be a reasun f^r iht 
 
 scparatun that was between Moses ar.d his wife for a lime, yet 
 th(y must come to;elher again, as soon as they could wilhiiiiy 
 conveiiiincv. It is the law of that relalion, husbands dwell wild 
 your wiv.-i,' I Tel. iii. 7 : Jethro we may suppose vvas (jiad of his 
 daughter's companv, and fond of her children ; yet he would not 
 keep her from her 'husband, nor them from their faiher. Mosc* 
 mubt have his family with him, that while he ruled Ihc church of 
 Clod, lie might seta good example in fan)i4y government, I Tmi. 
 111. a. Moses had now a great deal both of honour and car» upon 
 him, and it was lit nis wife should be with him to share in both. 
 Moms called one of his sons Kliezer, -l, my God a help; m wc 
 transl.ite it, it looks to his driiverancc from I'harnoh, butil ini* 
 were the son that was circumcised al the inn as he wus foiog, 1 
 would rather translate it, so as lo look forward, 'I'he Lord UDiina 
 help, and will deliver me from the sworJ of J'h.irnoh. When we 
 aie on lertakiiig any ditlicult service for God and our gcnenUion, 
 II IS '..od locncourugeoui-sclves in Gods* our help. 
 7.: 12. Moses i^vc his b.thcr-inlaw an account of the grett 
 ings.God.bad done for Israel, ». A-kii^ and Icl.ing lu-wi, 
 
 Ih 
 
 an I discoursint; of it, is not onlv an allowalde enlerlninment. but 
 IS ciM. able of beiiiu turned inio veiy ((ood accunt, bv ukuu •'"I'Ce 
 of God's provide'icc, an.l the irn.lcncies ol ih»t in .ill rvccurrnK. r. 
 Imi.irved bv Ibis nairalive. J.lhro coiigrBluliIca Ood* Uia. I. 
 I), gave Ihewh.a." glorv u, Lra.l's G-d, 10. Ins f,ith wa« heli- 
 IvtmliiiiHa. a..a he i«. k ihi«itcu«iv.ii i« i:\x a sol. mu piw-
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 13 ^ And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 tbiit Moses sat to judge the people ; and the 
 people stood by Moses iVom the morning 
 unto the evening. 
 
 14 And when Moses' father-in-law saw 
 all that he did to the people, he said, "What 
 is (his thing that thou doest to tlie people r 
 Avhy sittest thou thyself alone, and all the 
 people stand by thee from morning unto 
 even ? 
 
 15 And Moses said unto his father-in-law, 
 I'ecause the people come unto me to en- 
 quire of God. 
 
 16 M hen they have a matter they come 
 unto me, and I judge between one and ano- 
 ther; and I do make them know the statutes 
 of God, and his laws. 
 
 17 And ]\Ioses' father-in-law said unto 
 him. The thing that thou doest is not good. 
 
 18 Thou wilt surely wear away, both thou 
 and this people that is with, thee ; for this 
 thing is too heavy for thee ; thou art not able 
 to perform it thyself alone. 
 
 19 Hearken now unto my voice, I will 
 give thee counsel, and God shall be with 
 thee. Be thou for the people to God-ward 
 that thou m^jyest bring the causes unto God: 
 
 20 And tjiou shalt teach them ordinances, 
 and laws, and shalt shew them the May 
 v/hercin they must walk, and the work that 
 they must do. 
 
 21 IMoreover, thou shalt provide out of 
 all the pesple able men such as fear God, 
 men of truth, hating coretousness ; and place 
 
 fessionofit, 11. Observe, tlip m;itter of his fnitli, that tlic Ciod 
 of Israel is gn^aier than all the prclreiKicrs : iho confirmation of it, 
 now know I ; he knew it before, but now he knew it better. The 
 ground and reason of it, for wherein they dealt proudly, i.e. the 
 magicians and idols of Egypt, orPharaoli and his grandees, he was 
 tibove thern. They joined in a sacrifice of thanksgiving.. Jcthro of- 
 fered it himself: for he was a priest in Midian, and a worshipper 
 of the tru;- God ; and the priesthood was not yet settled in Israel. 
 Mutual Iriendship is sanctified by joint worship. Moses invited his 
 relations and fneiulstoan entertainment in his own tent ; a lau- 
 flable usage amonj; friends, which Christ not only warranted, but 
 recommended by his acceptance of such invitations. The bread 
 they ate we may suppose was manna; Jolhro though a Gentile was 
 as welcome to it as any Israelite. 
 
 IS- -S?- Moses was very zealous and industrious as a magistrate. 
 He answered enquiries and decided controvei'sies with great close- 
 ness of ajjplication. Jethro disliked the method that Moses took, 
 and advised him to such a model of government as would better 
 answer 'the intention ; which was, first, that he should reserve to 
 himself all applications to God, I9. That was an honour which 
 it was not lit that any other should share with him, Numb. xii. 
 6, 7, 8. Also thati whatever concerned the whole congregation 
 iJkould pass througli liis hand, 30 : second^ that he sltouid af - 
 
 such over them, to he rulers of thousands, 
 cmd rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and 
 rulers of tens ; 
 
 22 And let them judge the people at all 
 seasons ; and it shall be, that every great 
 matter they shall bring unto thee, but every 
 small matter the}' shall judge : so shall it be 
 easier for thyself, and they shall bear the bw^ 
 den with thee. 
 
 23 If thou shalt do this thing, and (iod 
 command thee so, tlien thou shalt be able to 
 endure and all this people shall also go to 
 their place in peace. 
 
 24 So Moses hearkened to the voice of 
 his father-in-law, and did all that he had 
 said. 
 
 25 And INIoses chose able men out of all 
 Israel, and made them heads over the peo- 
 ple, rulers of thousands, rulers of hundreds, 
 rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens. 
 
 26 And^they judged the people at all sea- 
 sons : the hard causes they brought unto 
 Moses, but every small matter they judged 
 themselves. 
 
 27 f And Moses let his father-in-law de- 
 part; and he went his way into his own laud. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 This chapter introduces, I. The giving the law on the mount Sinat, 
 II. A strict charge given to the people to observe a decorum 
 while God spake to them. 
 
 when the children of 
 and 
 
 Egypt, the same day came they into the wil- 
 derness of Sinai. 
 
 IN the third month, 
 Israel were sone forth out of the land of 
 
 point judges in the several tribes and families; third, that an appeal 
 might lie" from these inferior courts to Moses himself ; at least if 
 the judges were themselves at a loss, 9'2. Gieat men should 
 not only study to be useful themselves, but to make ethers useful, 
 according as their capacity is. This is Jethro's advice, by which 
 it appcai-s, fiiat though Moses excelled in prophecy, he excelled 
 Moses in politics. \et he adds two qualifications to his council : 
 first, that great care should be taken in the choice of the persc'ns 
 who should be admitted to this trust, 21. They must be men 
 of the best character for judgment, for piety, lor intennty, and 
 for generous contempt of worldly wealth; second, that lie siiculd 
 attend God's direction in the case, 23. Advice must be given wiili 
 a humble submission to the word and providence of God. Moses 
 did net despise this advice, because it came from one not ac- 
 quainted as he was with the visions of the Almightj'. A wise man 
 will not slight good advice, though given by an inferior. When 
 Jethro returned, he lio doubt communicated to his neighbours the 
 improvements he had made in the knowledge of God. It is sup- 
 posed the Cafliccs were the posterity of Jethro, compare Judg. i. 
 16, and theyare there taken under special protection, for the kind- 
 ness their .ancestors here shewed to Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 1--8. God here reminds the Israelites of what 
 he had doncfor them. I bare you on eagle's wings; a high ex-
 
 \..H..,R XIX. 
 
 2 For they wore departed from Piephidim, 
 aixl were come to tlie desert of Siiiui, and 
 ))ii(i pitfhfnl ill the wiUicrness ; and there 
 Israel cncainpcHl before the mount. 
 
 .3 % And Moses wqnt up unto God, and 
 tlie I>oi!») called unto liim out ot the moun- 
 tain, Saying', Thus shalt thou say to tiic 
 house of Jacob, and tell tlie children ot 
 Israel ; 
 
 4 Ye have seen wliat I did unto th<^ 
 Ei;yptiaiis, and hoze: 1 
 vings, and I)roughtyou unto myself. 
 
 5 Now, therefore, if ye will obey my voici 
 indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall 
 be a peculiar treasure unto me above ali 
 people: for all the earth is mine. 
 
 6 i\nd ye shall be unto me a kingdom oi 
 priests, and a holy nation. 'I'liese arc tin- 
 %vords \vhich thou shalt speak unto the chil- 
 oriMi of Israel. 
 
 7 % And Moses came, and called for the 
 elders of the people, and laid before thei 
 
 bare you on eagles 
 
 faces all these ■words which the Lord com- 
 manded him. 
 
 come unto thee in a thick cloud, that the 
 people may hear when 1 speak with thee, 
 Mu\ believe tht^e for ever. And Moses told 
 the Avords oi the people unto the J^oun. 
 
 10 % And the Lord said unto Moses, Go 
 unto the pepple, and sanctify them to-day, 
 and to-morrow, and let them wasli their 
 clothes, 
 
 11 And be ready- against the third day: 
 for the third daytlieLoKD wii! cdn^e down 
 ill tiic sight of all the people upon mount 
 '^Hiai. 
 
 ]'l And thou shalt set bounds unto the 
 people vounil about, saying, 'Jake liecd to 
 yourselves, that ye go not u[' into the mount, 
 or touch the border of it ; whosoever touch- 
 ■th the mount shall surely be pu! to death. 
 
 13 There shall not an hand t(Huij it but 
 he sh.all surely be stoned, or shot through: 
 whether it be beast or man, it shuii not live : 
 when the trumpet sonndeth long they shall 
 couie up to the mount. 
 
 14 ^1 And Moses went down From the 
 niou'.it unto the people, and sanctified the 
 
 8 And all the people answered together, | peo[)!e : and they washed their cloliics. 
 and said. All that the Lord hath spoken we} 15 And he said unto the juople, Be 
 will do. And Moses returned the words oijreadv a^-ainst the third day : ci>me not at 
 the peoj^le unto the Lord. I.yvo.'/r wives. 
 
 9 And the Lord said unto Moses, Lo, I ' 16" ^ And it came to pass on tlie third 
 
 prcssiou oi" tlio <\Mia(ilul U-iulcnifS^ Viod sluwi'd lor tlirni ; it is 
 
 fxnianu'd, l)ti;t. xxxiii. 11, \'Z, it nolts gnat spied: Ciod r.-it 
 
 only came upon iho win" tor tlicir dcliviTancr, but ho hnstriiod 
 
 them our as it wcroupoii lliL- wiiii;. It iiotts gioat oasr ; with tlic 
 
 strength as wcii as the swittiu'ss of an lanlc. Ebpccially it nolij 
 
 God's particnhir caic ol thtm, and affi'Clion to tin m. Eviii Egypt, 
 
 that iroii Uiinaci;, was the nest in which thise young oiiis were 
 
 Jjatrhi'd, where luey wire first lorined as the enihryo c>( a nation, 
 
 .•■when, by llie increase ot their nuiuU IS. they nrew to some matu- 
 
 rilv, ihey were carrxd out ot th;il nest, 'i'hey were brou^lit ni>t 
 
 oniy into a sl.ite of litu rty and honour, but iutocove.iant and coni- 
 
 niuni'in witli God. 'I'his wxs the i;loi'V of their deliverance : a.s it 
 
 •is of ours byClirist, that he ilud, the just for tlie unjust, that he 
 
 mitjlit hriiij us lo Goil. lieing thus saved by him, that which lu 
 
 insisieil on was that they shouhl be ruled by him. Only oln'V in- 
 
 tlced, n.K in prod ssiou oiily, but in sincerm . (rod had shewed iheiii 
 
 rtal liouours, aiul thentore ■••quired real oLeiUeiice. (Jod assi rts his 
 
 sovereijjiuy over, and i)ro[)riety in the wliole visible crtalion, o. 
 
 Me that had so vast a doniiiiiim, wa.s great enouoh, ajid haiipy 
 
 «l)oui;h, without concerning himself with so poof a deimsni- U 
 
 Ii.rael was. All nations ol the p-arlh being his, he iniglit clins^ 
 
 inhich he pli av d loi his ])cculiar, and act in a way of suveienjiuy. 
 
 lieappropria;es Israc 1 to hiiiVMU is a |)£culiur treasure. Noi ihal 
 
 he was enriched bv them, but th.tt he %va4 pleased to value them as 
 
 n man doth his treasure, iiiey weit- prrt ions in his sight, and 
 
 hoii'iurablc, Isa. xliii. 1. Thi^y were to be a people divotid to him 
 
 and to his honour and service. 6. A kinnih'iii of priests, an hcdy 
 
 nation. All the Israelites, if ffoinpared with ollu r people, wi it 
 
 jwiests unli) (iod; so iirar wi rut hey lo hini, I's.il. exlviii. 1 4'. .i 
 
 employ il in his immediate service, and siieli unnii'i' cimiinunuru 
 
 tfaev had with h»m. 'ihusiUl btlie>i-is arc. iliiOiijiU ^.'UtiM, made 
 
 V«»] I.. 
 
 to cu! Ciod, kiiiirs and priests, Rev. 1. 6 : a chosen R. mraiion, » 
 roval pii:.stlioo(l, 1 I'et. ii. <y. Mosi-s faitlitullv delivered God's 
 im'ssage lo till- Israelites, 7, they readily auriej to the covenant 
 pioptied, aiul iSloses, as a nif'diator, returned the words of the 
 people lo God. Thus Christ, the nudialor between God and us, 
 as a !)rophct, reveals God's will to us, and then as a priist ofters up 
 toGodourspiririial sacrificrs, not only of praveraiid pnilsf, but 
 of devout atfcctions, and pious resolutions, the woikofh* own 
 spirit in us. 
 
 J) 15. The thick cloud waste prohibit curious cnquirii-s into 
 things secret, and to command an awlul adomtioii of God, loi what 
 waslcM'aled. 'I'hoiigh ibey should st'C no manner of similitude, 
 yet they should see so much as would convince them that Gi>d WM 
 anions them of a Iriith. That which si-eins lo have been much 
 designed ill it was, to put an honour upon Mosi's, 9> 'hal ihcy 
 may^heia whrii I sjx'ak with thee, and believe thee lor ever. lbu« 
 ihecorrespoiidence was to bi first settled by a sensible imptsranw 
 illliedivmegUiry. which was afterwards to be carried on mof* 
 jilenllv by the miiiistrv of lyK.scs. In like manner the ••<'ly 
 Ghost descended visibly upon Chri»t at his bapliMn, and all that 
 wen pro?ent heard Ciod six-ak to him. Matt, ii: i that al!erwara», 
 without the r( petition of such visible tokens, they miKht Ik hews 
 bmi. The setting bounds about the mountain*. IC. l:', »a<lo 
 .ptimate, first, that holv r vcrenoe which ought lo p<»srs» the 
 minds of all that worshii'i God; second, the distanc.- whien wor- 
 shippit^ were kept at, uiid. r that dislK-ntaiioa : which we ought to 
 take notice of, that we may the more value our privilege ur.Oei the 
 a„siHl, having boldness to enter into ite holiest, by the olooJ ol 
 
 J.sus, Ileb. X..19. , , . r 
 
 10 'j Nev.r wa» such a sermon r-i««chcd W\vn or Mnce,. 
 a? this which Hiis Utje trcuchi-a lo itic chuTCli in ikc mlJenK**
 
 r.xoDus. 
 
 .'.ay, in the morning, that there were thun- 
 ders and hs>htnings, and a thick cloud upon 
 the mount, and the voice of tlie trumpet ex- 
 ceeding loud ; so tliat all the people that toa.s 
 in the camp tremljjed. 
 
 17 And Moses brought forth the people 
 out ot" the camp to meet uitli God ; nud 
 they stood at the nether part of the mount. 
 
 18 And mount Sinai was alto(>ethcr on a 
 smoke, because the Lord descended upon 
 it in fire; and the smoke thereof ascended 
 as the smoke of a furnace, and the whole 
 mount quaked greatly. 
 
 19 And when the voice of the trumpet 
 sounded long and waxed louder and loucier, 
 Moses spake, and God answered him by a 
 voice. 
 
 20 And the Lord came down upon mount 
 Sinai, on the top of the mount ; and the 
 Lord called Moses np to the top of the 
 mount: and IMoses went up. 
 
 21 And the Loud said unto Moses, Go 
 down, charge tlie people, lest they break 
 through unto the Lord to gaze, and many 
 of them perish. 
 
 22 And let the priests also, which come 
 near to the Lord, sanctify themselves, lest 
 the Lord break forth upon them. 
 
 23 And Moses said unto the Lord, The 
 people cannot come up to mount Sinai : for 
 thou chargest us, saying. Set bounds about 
 the mount, and sanctity it. 
 
 24- And the Lord said unto him, Away, 
 get thee down; and thou shait come up. 
 
 The preacher was God himsell', 18. The Shechinah, or the glory 
 of the Lord, appeared in the sight of all the people. He sliined 
 forth from mount Faraii, with ten thousand of his saints, Dcut. 
 xxxiii. 2, i. c. attended as the <iivint majesty always is, with a 
 multitude of the holy angels, who were both to grace the solemnity 
 and to assist it. Hence the law is said to he given by the dispo- 
 sition of angels, Acts vii. 5.3. The pulpit, or rather throne, was, 
 mount Sinai, hung with a thick cluuti, 16: covered with asmoke,' 
 18, and made to quake greatly. Now it was that the earth 
 trembled at the presence of the Lord, and the mountains skippcil 
 like rams, Psal. civ. 4-.7, that Sinai itself, though rough and 
 rocky, melted from before the Lord God of Israd, Judg. v. 5'. 
 Now it was that the mountains saw him and trembled, Hab. iii. 10, 
 and were witness against hard-hearted peojjle, whom notliing 
 lould influence. The congregation were called together br the 
 sound of a trumpet, and tlie service introduced by thunders and 
 lightnings, 16. Closes is called Clod's minister ; who is spoken to 
 command silence, and kt-ep the congregation in order, IQ; Moses 
 spake. Some think now it was he said, I exceedingly iear and 
 quake, Hcb. xii. •il. But God stilled his fear, by his Jistinauisli- 
 ing honour to him, in calling him to the top of the mount, '20. 
 He was sent down again, to keep the people from breaking through 
 to gaae, 21. Observe, tirot, what it was that God forbade them. 
 
 thou, and Aaron with thee ; but let not the 
 priests and the people break through to come 
 up imto the Lord, lest he break forth upon 
 llian. 
 
 25 So Moses went down unto the people, 
 and spake unto them. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 I. The ten commandments as God himself spake them on mount 
 Sinai, 1-.17. 11. The impression made on the people thereby, 
 18"'21. IIL Some particular instructions God gave privately 
 to Moses, and by him communicated to the people, relating to 
 his worship, ^2Z--'26. 
 
 AND God spake all these words, sa^^ing, 
 2 1 am the Lord thy God, which have 
 brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out 
 of the house of bondage. 
 
 3^ Thou shalt have no other gods before me. 
 
 4 Thou shalt not make unto thee any 
 graven image, or any likeness of am/ thing 
 that is in heaven above, or that is in the 
 earth beneath, or that is in theiwater under 
 the earth : 
 
 5 Thou shalt not bow down thyself to 
 them, nor serve them: for I the Lord thy 
 God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity 
 of the fathers upon the cliildren unto the 
 third and fourth generation of them that 
 hate me : 
 
 6 And shewing mercy unto thousands of 
 them that love me, and keej) my command- 
 ments. 
 
 7 Thou shalt not take the name of the 
 Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will 
 not hold him guiltless that takcih his name 
 in vain. 
 
 They might see, but not gaze. In divine things we must not covet 
 to know more thaw God would have us to know : second, under 
 .what penalty it was forbidden ; lest the Lord break forth upon them, 
 'J,'2r'24, and many of them perish. The restraints of the divine 
 law arc all intended for our good, to kt-ep us out of that which other- 
 wise by our own folly we should run ourselves into. It is at our 
 peril to break the bounds that God hath set us, and intrude upon 
 that which he has not allowed us. The l}('thshemites and Uzza 
 paid dear for their presumptimi. Even when we are called to ap- 
 IHoach unto God, we /must remember that he is in heaven, and we 
 ail' on earth, and therefore it becomes us to observe decorum. 
 
 CHAi'. XX. I -• 17- The law of the ten commandments is one 
 of God's making, and of his own speaking. God has many ways 
 of si)eakiiig to the children of men, Job xxxiii. 14, but he never 
 spoke at any time so as he spake the ten commandments; which 
 therefore we ought to hear with the most earnest heed. It was not 
 only spoken audibly, but with a great deal of dreadful pomp. Thi» 
 law God had given "to men before : it was written in the heart by na- 
 ture, butsii) had so defaced that writing, that it was necessary in 
 this manner to revive the knowledge of it. God had prefaced these 
 commandments by asserting his own authority, and proposing him- 
 sell the object of religious worship. The Israelites were bound to 
 obedience by a thii«-fold ctird wluch one would think should nut
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 8 Remember the sabbatli day, to keep it 
 holy. 
 
 9 Six days shalt thou labour, and do all 
 thy work : 
 
 10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of 
 the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do 
 any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy dauoh- 
 ter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, 
 nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is willi- 
 in thy gates; 
 
 11 For in six days the Loud made hea- 
 ven and earlii, the sea, and all that in thcin 
 is, and rested the seventh day : wheretore 
 the Lord blessed the sabbath-da}', and hal- 
 lowed it. 
 
 12 ^ Honour thy father and thy mother ; 
 that thy days may be long upon the land 
 which tlie Loud thy (jod giveth thee. 
 
 13 lliou shalt not kilL 
 
 14 Thou shalt not commit adulterv. 
 
 ewily be broken. First, because God is itii; Lord Jcliovah, :iiid 
 has thereforr ail incnntcstablo right to coniniand us. Si'cond, he 
 was their God, a (-iod in covenant witli th'-iii. Third, he had 
 brouf;ht them out of the land of I'syjit, therefore they were hound 
 "inpratiuide to obey iiiin. The lirst lour of ihesc couiniandnic nts. 
 ■which concern our duty to (rod, an- connnonly cnih'd the tirr-t 
 table. It was fit tiiey should be jn't lirst, because man liad his Ma- 
 ker to love, before he had a iieighboi:r to hive, and justice and 
 charity arc then only acceptable acts of obedience to God, when 
 they flow from the principles of piety. It cannot be espected'he 
 should be true to his brother who is false to his God. Now our 
 duty to God is, in one word, to worship him. This is spoken of as 
 the sum of tin" everlasting gospel, Rev. xiv. /. 
 
 I. The first commandment is concming the object of our wor- 
 ship. Jehovah and him only, 3. The Kgyptians, and other 
 neighbouring nations had fHanygods, the crealun'S of their o« n 
 fancy. This law was added because of transgressions. Jehovah 
 being tlu- God of Israel, they must entirily cleave to him, and iiol 
 bow before any other, <'ither of their own invention, or boncnved 
 from their neighbours. This was the sin they were most in danger 
 of, now the world was so universally overspread with Polytheism, 
 which yet could not be moted out eftectually but by the gospel. 
 Tiie sin against this commandment, which we are most in daiiiei 
 of, is giving that glory to a creature which is due to God ohIv. 
 Pride makes a god of seif; covetousness, of money; sensuality, nt 
 the belly. 
 
 II. 'I'he second commandmenf is concerning the ordinances of 
 worship, or tiie way Ml which God will be worshipped. TheJiws 
 (at leiyst alter ihr capliviiy) thought liienisclves forhiHdeii, by this 
 commandnK'iit, to make any image or pieluir wliatcvi.'i'. It is cei- 
 tain it forliids making any imsigeot tiod, tor to \>lioln shall we likei 
 liim ? Isa. xl. l;3-J.i. When they paid lluir devotion to tlu 
 tnitf God, they must not have any images befon- them lor the di- 
 recting, exacting ami assisting of thiir d(-votion. The use of itiiages 
 in the church ol Rome, is so plainly contrary to this command 
 that in all their catechisms and books nf di-voiion, which ihi-y put 
 into the hands of the jH-ople, they leave out this cominandment, 
 joining the reason of it to the first, oiify to make up the numlM-r 
 ten, iru-y dividi- the ti-nth into two. The n-asoiis that eiifor(e this 
 command are, God'sjealousy in the matteis ol his worsiiip, the pu- 
 nish iiK-nt of iih dad rs, and tiie tavour CJod would shew his faithful 
 worshippers, them that love him and keep his commandments. This 
 intimates that tlu- si cond commandnK-nt, though ip the letli-r d 
 il, it Is only a pridiihilion of talse worship, V' 1 ii iiuludcs a ])r(-c(-pt 
 of woilihipplnt; Go<l in all those ordinaiieit svliich he liulli inbli 
 
 15 Thou shalt not steal 
 10" Thou shalt not bear false witness 
 against thy neighljour. 
 
 17 Thou shak i-ot covet thy neighbour's 
 house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's 
 wife, nor his man-servant, nor hts maid-ser- 
 vant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing 
 that is thy neighbour's. 
 
 18 ^ And all the pef)ple saw the thunder- 
 ings, and the lightnings, and the noise of 
 the trumpet, and the mountain smoking: 
 and when the people saw /'/, they removed, 
 and stood afar off. 
 
 ly And they said unto Moses, Speak thou 
 with us, and we will hear : hut let not God 
 speak with us, lest we die. 
 
 20 And Moses said unto the people, Fear 
 not : for God is come to prove you, and that 
 his fear may be before your laces, that ye 
 sin not. 
 
 tuted. They that truly love God, will -keep his commandmciilB 
 Gospel worship will have a good intluence on all manmr of K,u*pcJ 
 obc-dieiice. The mercy of (iod shall extend to thousands r.iUnT lur- 
 tlier than his wrath threatened to those that hate him, for (hat 
 reai lies but t<i the third and fourth generation. These streams of 
 mc ley run now as Iree, as full, and as fresh as ever. 
 
 111. The third commandment is coiiceniing the manner of wor- 
 ship, that it be done with all possible reverence and scriouMU'ss, v. 7. 
 Suip.ising that having taken Jehovah I'lr their God, they would 
 makr nu-ntion of his name, this command gives a needful cauliuii 
 not to mention it in vain ; and it is still as needful as ever. We 
 taketiod's name in vain, lirst, by hypocrisy, makingn profession of 
 Clo(i's name, but not living up to that profession; si-coiid, by co« 
 veiiani breaking. If we make luomises to God, and do not |vrform 
 them, Matt. v. o3, iS:c. third, by lalse swearing, which some think 
 iscliidly intended by the letter of this tommandnu-nt ; loyrth, by 
 using the name of God lightly and can li ssly: The |H-nidiy annexed 
 is very .severe. God will hinisilf lie thi- avenger oltlio>e liiat take 
 his name in vain, and thry shall linU it u fearlul thing to lull into 
 tlie hands of the living Ciod. 
 
 I\'. The fourth c<immandment concerns the time of worship: 
 God is to be served and hoiumred daily, but one d.ay in se^eii is to 
 lie jiarlicularly dedioited to his honour, and sivnt in his service. 
 A par'tliular nu-morandum is put upon this duly, Remiiiiber il. It 
 Is intimated the sahliMlh was insliliited and observed bitme : but m 
 ilu-ii bondage in l-'.g\pl they hail eiilu-r lost their compulation, or 
 wire restrained by till ir task-masters, or, through a gnat iiidiHt-r- 
 ence to religion, let lall the observance of it. Some itiink it notri 
 ilu- preparation we are to inak'- for the saWbath ; wc must think ol 
 It hi^ore it comes, that when it doth come we may keep it holy, 
 and do the duty of it. God hath hles.<ied, lionoiired, an<l sanclilied 
 il, Il I us not profane it, dishonour il, and level il with Common 
 time. 
 
 The six last commaiulments are called tlu- lawsof ihesocoiifl 
 table, and concern our duty to ourselves and one to nnolher. They 
 are a comment on the second great conimandmenl.Thou sbilt love 
 thy neighbour as thyst'll. As true rHigion towards God isimesM-n- 
 lial branch of universal righteousm-ss, so righteousness lounrdsmen 
 IS an essi'iitial branch of true religion. Godliness and honesty mukt 
 go togi ilur. 
 
 \ . The fifth commandment is concirninp those duties wr owe 
 to our n lalioiis. 'I'lial i-l chihln n >•> Ilu ii paii-iils is only inMiDced, 
 Honour tl'.y luilu-r and ihy iimuJui, winch ini|>lii» a detrut 
 r.s|H-ci lo lluir [KijoiLs ' obedi.iire to then lawlul coin- 
 liuiids; and riideavouimi; inevery ihmg to be the cojiUwll ol «l«r
 
 (21 And the people st(xxl afar off; and 
 Closes ilrcw near unto the thick, darkness 
 •\^ here God was. 
 
 22 ^ And the Lnun said unto Moses, 
 'J'hus thou slialt say uitto the children of" Is- 
 rael, Ye have seen that 1 have talked with 
 you (Voiii heaven. 
 
 23 Ye shall not make with me gods of sil- 
 ver, neither shall yc make unto you gods of 
 gold. 
 
 24 % An altar of earth thou shalt make 
 unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy 
 burnt-oiferings, and thy peace-offerings, thy 
 sheep, and thine oxen. In all places where 
 I record v\y name I will come unto thee, 
 and 1 will bless thee. 
 
 ,25 And if thou wilt make me an altar of 
 
 Saixiits, maintaining them if thoy liavi' need of support, which our 
 ii\iour makt'S to be particularly intcmlrtl in this commandment. 
 Matt. xv. 4, 5, 6. The reason annexed to this cuiiunandmcnt i^. 
 a projnise ef a long lite, and the good land of Canaan. I'hcy that 
 do their dutv to tlieir parents, are mosl likely to have the comfort 
 of that nhich their parents leave to them. They that support 
 their parents God vviU support. This promise is expounded, Eph. 
 Ti. 3, Thai it may he well vrith thee, and thou mayest live long on 
 the earth. Those that in Cdiscience towards God keep this and 
 other of God's commandmenis, may be sure itshul], be wtll with 
 them, and they slial! live as lone on earth us Infinite Wisdom set's 
 good for them ; and what they may seem to be cut short of in 
 earth, siiall be nbundantly made uj) in ihe heavenly Canaan uhicli 
 God shall give them. 
 
 \l. The ?ixth commandment conrerns our own and our neigh- 
 bour's life, 13. This is one of the laws of natiire, and was strongly 
 enforced by the precepts given to Noah and his sons. Gen. ix. 5, (). 
 It doth not forbid killing m lawlulwai, or in our own necessary 
 defence, or the magistrates putting offenders to death; for these 
 sue really in order to the preserving of life, but it forbids all malice 
 and haired to the person of any, for he that hatctli liis brother is 
 Si. murderer, and all personal revenge arising therefrom, see 
 ilatt. v. 28. 
 
 VII. The Seventh commandmrnt concerns our own and our 
 neighbour's chastity, 14. It lurhidsall those fleshly lusts that war 
 against the '■oul,aiul those practices which cherish them as looking 
 to lust. Malt. V. 2S. , 
 
 VIII. The eighth commandnwnt concerns our own and our 
 neighbour 5 goods, 15. It lorbids us to rob ourselves of what we 
 have, by sinful spending; or of the comfort of it by sinful spar- 
 ing ; and to rob others by removing the ancient landmarks; in- 
 vading our neighbour's rights ; taking his goods from his person, 
 or house, or field; forcibly or clandistineiy over-reaching in bar- 
 gains; not restoring what IS borrowed or found; withholding just 
 (iebts, rents, or wages ; and, which is worst of all, to rob the public 
 ill the coin or revenue, or that which is dedicated to the service of 
 relision. 
 
 IX. The ninth commandment concerns our own and our iicigh- 
 hour's good name, 16. It forbids speaking falsi ly in any matter, 
 and speaking unjustly against our neighbour, to the prejudice ul 
 Ins p; rson. 
 
 X. The tenth commandment strilvs at the root, 17. T|h(.' 
 ■foregoing command implicitly forbids all desire of doing that which 
 > ill be an injury to our neighbour ; this forbids all'inordinate de- 
 sire of having that which will be a gratification to oui'selves. St. 
 t'aul, whu! {\\ti grace of God opened his eyes, perceived that this 
 law forbids the first riiings of that sin that dwelleth in us; this is 
 the lu-t v\tiieh he saith he had not known the evil of, if this com- 
 sn.audnHnl, when it came to his conscience in the power ot it, had, 
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone ; 
 for if thou lift up thy tool upon it thou hast 
 [)olluted it. 
 
 26 Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto 
 mine altar, that thy nakedness be not disco- 
 vered thereon. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 I. Laws for men-servants, l-Wj, for women-servants, 7"11, for 
 murders and man-slaiighter, 11'. .16', for eui-sers of paients, 17, 
 IS, for smiling, &c. 
 
 NO^V these are. the judgments which thou 
 shalt set before them. 
 
 2 If thou buy an Hebrew servant, six 
 years he shall serve, and in the seventh he 
 shall jTO out free for nothino-. 
 
 3 If he came in by himself, he shall go out 
 !\v himself ; if he were married, then his wife 
 shall go out with him. 
 
 not s!iewcd it him, Uom. ,ii.7. Ciod eive us all to see our face in 
 tlie glass of this law, and to lay our liearts under the government 
 of it ! 
 
 18'>21. The law was given in this dreadful manner to give a 
 sensible discovery of the glorious majesty of G(«i, to be a specinieu 
 of the terrors of the general ju<ignient, and an indication of the ter- 
 rors of those convictions which the law gi\e5 to con.sCience. The 
 apostle largely describes this instance ottlu.' terror of that ki'jhIi- 
 sation, as a foil to set off our privih'ges as Christians in tiie ligiit, 
 liberty, and joy of the New Testament dispeiisalion. Ileb. xii. 18. 
 When the Israelites beg^ged that (■mi would speak to them by Mo- 
 ses, ihey iliemsi Ives injuiinated him as a tit person to deal 'oeiween 
 iliem and (Jod, and promised to hearken to him as Goa's niessen- 
 ii.er : they have also obliged us to acquiesce in the n:eth(/d ihatin- 
 linitc wisdom takes of speaking to us by men like ourselves, wliose 
 terror shall not make us afraid. Once Godtried the experiment of 
 speaking to mc n immediately ; but it wiis found thev could not 
 bear it, it r.ither drove them from God, than brought them to lum, 
 and it pro\e<l in the issue, though it terniied them it did not deter 
 them fiom idolatry, for soon after this they woi'shipped the gol- 
 den calf. Let us theret'ere rest satislied wilii the instruction given 
 us by the scriptures and the ministry, foi if «e bi.hcve not tlieiiij 
 neither should we be persuaded, though God should speak to us 
 in thunde:' and lightning, as he did from mount Sii-uii. closes iuds 
 the children of Israil not fear, -20, and yet tells tlitm that Gi.'d 
 thus sjjake to them that his ii ar migfil be bi fore their faces. We 
 must not fear with amazement, that fear genders to bondage, (ind 
 alienates us from God, but we must have in our minds a reverence 
 of Gild's majesty, a dread ol histlispleasure, and an u'oedient re- 
 g.iid lo hisso\ereign authoniy over us. Stand in awe, andsni not, 
 Psal.iv.4. -Moses himself du;>l not have ventured into the ihiek 
 darkness, 20, if God hail not calUdhim. Thus it is said of the 
 great mediator, I will cause him to di.iw neat, Jei. xxx. 21, and by 
 him it is that \^e also are inirc.duced, Eph. ni. 12. 
 
 22 26. 'I'hat the Israelites might not be tempted to think of 
 a graven image, tiny must not so much as hew the siones into shape, 
 lliai they made theii altars of, but pile tiieni up as they were in 
 ihe rough. This rule being prescribed before the ceremonial law 
 uas givi'ii, vihich appointed ailafs much more costly, intimates, 
 I hat after the period ol that law, plainness should be accepted <is 
 Ihe best ornament of the external services ol religion. That the 
 higher the altar w;is, ilie more acceptable th( sacrifice was, wtis 
 .1 loolish sin c.f the heathen, who therefore chose high places : in 
 .Imposition to \\Lich,'and to shew that it is the elevation ol thi heart, 
 not of the sacrifice, that God looks at, th<y weiy here ordered to 
 make their altars low. Afterwards Gc d chose one particular plac« 
 « lieR-in to record his name ; but that being taki n away now under 
 the gospel, when men are willed to pray every where, this promi;;e, 
 24, revi'.esj that •.Thcrcvcr GoiJ's people Bicci in his naiac«.
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 4 If his master have given him a wife, and 
 she have born liiin sons antl daughters ; the 
 wife and her children shall be her master's, 
 and lie shall go out by himself. 
 
 5 And if tlie servant shall plainly say, ] 
 7ove my master, my wife, and my children : 
 1 uill not go out I'ree : 
 
 6" Then his master shall bring him unto 
 the judges : he shall also bring liitn to the 
 door, or'unto tlie door-})ost ; and his master 
 shall bore his ear through with an awl : and 
 he shall serve him for ever. 
 
 7 ^ And if a man sell his daughter to be a 
 maid-servant, she shall not go out as the 
 Vnen-servants do. 
 
 8 If she please not her master, who hath 
 betrothed her to himself, then shall he let 
 her be redeenjed : to sell her unto a strange 
 nation he shall have no power, seeing he 
 hath dealt deceitfully with hor. 
 
 9 And if he hath betrothed her unto his 
 son, he shall deal with her after the manner 
 of daughters. 
 
 10 If he take unto him another rq/c, her 
 fo(Kl, her raiment, and her duty of marriage, 
 shall he not diminish. 
 
 11 And if he do not these three unto her. 
 then sljall she go out i'rcc without mon(7. 
 
 12 f He that smiteth a man, so that he 
 die, shall be surely put to death. 
 
 13 And if a man lie not in wait, but God 
 
 to worship liim, he will he in the midst of tlu'm ; lie will honour lln'm 
 vith his presence, niul ri.w;ir(l ihvm willi llu'gilb of iiis graro, liii'ic 
 he will como unto tlicin and will hit is them ; and more lliun this 
 we need uot <lcsire tor the beautifviiij; of our solemn nsscniblles. 
 
 CHAP. X-\I. l.-U. List the Israelites should ahii-e their ser- 
 vants, as they lliem-elves had heeii abused by tlie Ktyp''"" ^'^^^' 
 Ihasters, jirovision was mailc by tliese laws tor the gentle usage 
 «jf servants. If those that have had power over us, lia\c been injuri- 
 ous to us, that will not excuse us if we be in like manner injurious 
 to those (hat uio under our power, but will rather a5;gravate it, be- 
 cause in tiiat case we may the easier put our souls nito their souls' 
 Stead. The law coiiceming men-si rvaiils, taught, hist, the He- 
 brew servants the love"ol liberty, for he must Imve a mark of dis- 
 grace who refused liberty, though upon considenitions laudable 
 enough : second, the Ikbrew lua^ters not to trample upon their 
 poor W'rvants, knowing not only that they had bicn by birth on a 
 level «ith them, but that in a few vtars lliey would be so again. 
 Thus christian inastMS must look Willi res|iect on believing ser- 
 
 vants, Philemon, lO. This law may be further uselul to us to iUus 
 trate the right God hath to the children of believing paK-nts 
 and to explain the obligation which the great Heilenner laid hiiu 
 
 self undergo prosecute the work ol oursalvation. Hesnith, Fsal. xl. 
 (), Mine ears hast I liou opened ; which seems to allude to this law. 
 JJe loved his Falhir, his captive spouse, and the children that wen 
 j[i\en hiin ; and would not go out tree from the undci taking, Isa. 
 xlii. 1. By the law eonteiniiip mHiil-se'nant", God proviJes lor 
 du- comfort and rrpuuiiou n the doughtcis of Israel; and has 
 Vol. I. ... Nu. S. 
 
 deliver him into his hand ; then I will ap- 
 point thee a place whither he shall llec. 
 
 14 But if a man come presumptuously 
 upon his neighbour, to slay him with guile, 
 thou shalt take him from mine altar, that he 
 may die. 
 
 1.5 f And he that smiteth his father, or liis 
 mother, shall surely be put to death. 
 
 16' ^ And he that stealeth a man, and 
 selleth him, or if he be found in his hand, he 
 shall surely be put to death. 
 
 17 ^ And he thnt cin-selh his father, or 
 his mother shall surely be put to death. 
 
 18 % And if men strive together, and one 
 smite another with a stone, or with his fist, 
 and he cWc not, but keepeth his bed ; 
 
 19 If he rise again, and walk abroad with 
 his staff, then shall he that smote him be 
 (pilt : only he shall [)ny fur the loss of luA 
 time, and shall cause hi/ii to be thoroughly 
 healed. 
 
 20 % And if a man smite his servant, or 
 his maid, with a rod, and he die under his 
 hand ; he shall surely be punished. 
 
 21 Notwithstanding, if he continue a day 
 or two, he shall not be punished : for he is 
 his money. 
 
 22 ^ h men strive, and hurt a woman 
 with cliild, so that her fruit depart /ro/zj Acr, 
 and yet no mischief lollow, he shall be surely 
 punished according as the woman's inis- 
 
 tauglit liu>bands to give honour to their wives though tiicir ix- 
 traction be ever so mean. 
 
 rj-.2l. When a man in doing a lawful act, without intrnt of 
 hurl to any, happens to Kill another, it is said here, that God deli- 
 vers him into his hand. Nothing comes to p.iss by cliance ; but 
 what seems to us purily casual, is ordea'd l)y the l>ivine I'rovi- 
 ilence for wise and noly ends. In this case God provided cities of 
 refuge for the protection of those vfhose intelicity It viii", but not 
 their I'ault, to occusioii the deatii of another, 13. Willi us who 
 know of no avengers of blood bu; the magistrate!, the law itselt is 
 a sutJScicnt sanctuary fur those whose niihdi arc innocent though 
 their hands be guilty, and there nerds no other. Hi'bellious chil- 
 dren were to be punished with death, 15, 17- Those arc I. -St 
 to all virtue, that have broken through the tiands ol filial duty to 
 such adigiee as in word or .iction to abuse i(m ir parents. Tha 
 law .tgainst niaii-stealing, lO, is lalilied by the apv«tle, 1 Tiio. 
 I. 10, where inan-stealei^ are reekonvtl amons; those wickml onc», 
 afiuinst whom laws must be made hv ihiistian ptiiK cs. Dirr-ction 
 is given, 120, 21, what should be' Uone it a strv.ml died by hi» 
 master's corri'Clion. This senanl Dinst be .1 gentile slave, ynd he 
 is supposed to smite wiiii a rod, and not wiih any thing likriy 
 logivea mortal wound, yet if he diod under his hand, he should 
 k' punished for Ins crm-ltv at the di>creiiuii ol the judw : bul if 
 he continued a diiy or two, the njasler w.ii supposed to niftrr 
 enough by losing Ins *ivant. l-i-l M masfcis lake bcfd el lytan- 
 iiiziuguver then servaiiU. 'I'he gospel teaches them evrr to lurU-nr 
 
 or niodrntc'liiVeauTiiois, lipii^w^i), consivKrii g witb Ij-ly Jok 
 LI
 
 EXOi^LS. 
 
 and he shall priy us 
 
 hmu] will liiy u|)on him 
 the judges deter/nine. 
 
 215 Andifawj/ mischief follow, then thou 
 shalt give life lor life. 
 
 '24, Eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for 
 hand, foot for loot, 
 
 25 Burninoforbumino:, wound for wound, 
 stripe for stripe. 
 
 2G H And if a man smite the eye of his ser- 
 vant, or the eye of liis maid, that it perish, 
 he shall let him go free for his eye's sake. 
 
 27 And if he smite out his man-servant's 
 tooth, or his maid-servant's tooth ; he shall 
 kt him go free for his tooth's sake. 
 
 28 ^ If an ox gore a man, or a woman, j 
 that they die ; then the ox shall be surely 
 stoned, and his flesh shall not be eaten ; but 
 the owner of the ox shall be quit. 
 
 29 But if the ox were wont to push with 
 Iiis horn in time past, and it hath been testi- 
 fied to his owner, and he hath not kept him 
 m, but that he hath killed a man or a wo- 
 man ; the ox shall be stoned, and ins owner 
 also shall be put to death. 
 
 30 If there be laid on him a sum of mo- 
 ney, then he shall give, for the ransom of ins 
 life, whatsoever is laid upon him. 
 
 31 Whether he have gored a son, or have 
 gored a daughter, according to his judg- 
 ment shall it be done unto him. 
 
 32 If the ox shall push a man-servant, or 
 maid-servant : he shall give unto their mas- 
 ter thirty shekels of silver, and the ox shah 
 be stoned. 
 
 33 ^ And if a man shall open a pit, or if 
 a man shall dig a pit, and not cover it, and an 
 ox or av. ass fall therein ; 
 
 34 Tlie owner of the pit shall makeeV g(K)d, 
 and give money unto the owner of them ; and 
 the dead beast shall be his. 
 
 35 % And if one man's ox luirt anothcrs 
 that he die, then they shall sell the live ox, 
 and divide the money ofit; and the dead ox 
 also they shall divide. 
 
 36" Or if it be known that the ox hath usee 
 to push in time past, and his owner hath not 
 kept him in ; he shall surely pay ox for ox, 
 and the dead shall be his own. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 Tli(" lnws of this chapter rolatc, I. To tho eighth coinmaiifin\onf- 
 11. To the seventh coriimamiinent. III. To the first tal>i<~ 
 i\'. To the jioor. V. To the peculiaritjr of tiic Jewish n;ition. 
 
 IF a man shall steal an ox, or a sheep, and 
 kill it, or sell it ; he shall restore five oxen 
 
 fjr an ox, and four sheep for a sheep. 
 
 2 If a thief be tbund breaking uj), and be 
 smitten that he die, there shall no blood be 
 shed for him. 
 
 3 If the sun be risen upon him there shall 
 be blood shed for him : J'or he should make 
 full restitution ; if he have nothing, then he 
 shall be sold for his theft. 
 
 4 If the thoft be certainly found in his 
 hand alive, whether it be ox, or ass, or sheep ; 
 he shall restore double. •• 
 
 5 ^ i-t' a man shall cause a field or vmc- 
 yard to be eaten, and shall put in his 
 beast, and shall feed in another man's fieid , 
 of the best of his own field, and of the 
 best of his own vineyard, shall he maKC 
 .■•estitution. 
 
 6 if ine break out, and catch thorns, 
 so that the stacks of corn, or the standing 
 corn, or the field, be consumed tJiercwith ; he 
 
 what shall I do when God riseth up? Jcb xxxi. 1,'5..15. 
 
 '2'J'-ob. Here is that li\w ot ret:ili:.ti(>ii, wlucli our Saviour re- 
 fers to, ,\Iiitl. V. 38. Ma;4istrutes ought lo tia\c an eye to this 
 rule- in iJUriishuigotleiiders, and doing right to those that are in- 
 jured. He tliat.loeth wrong, must expect one way or other to re- 
 ceive according to the wrong he has done, Col.iii. '25. The law 
 concerning the hurt done by ox<'ii, i;S--36, \*as doubtless dc- 
 sisjntd to extend to all parallel cases. It is not euoligli for us not 
 to do mischief ourselves, but we must take care that no mischief 
 be done by those whom ilis iii our power to restrain, whether man 
 ur beast. 
 
 The determination in these cases c.-\rry with them evidences of 
 their own equity, and give such rules of justice, as are still of use 
 iji decidinrt wther controversies between man and man. The 
 cas.!S might be instanced, ratlier than others, because in the wil- 
 tieiness, w'here they lay closely encamped, and had their flocks 
 )>nd herns among them, such inuchicfs as these last nieutioiied 
 wrreUkely i-iiough to occur. 
 
 CHAP. .X.XII. 1 ..6. If any manstoU' caitle, in which the wealth 
 of these times chiefly consisted, and they w jrc found in his custody, 
 he was to restore double. But it was alterward provided, that if thr 
 thiefvoluntarily confessed it, before it was discovered, he should 
 only make restitution of w hat he had stolen, and add to it a. fifth 
 part. Lev. vi. 4, 5. If he had killed or sold the sheep or ox he 
 h^ stolen, and thereby persisted in his crime, he must restore 
 tive oxen for an ox, and four sheep for a sheep, J, more for an <>x 
 than a sheep, because the owner, besiile all ttie other profit, lost 
 the daily labour of his ox. If a thief brake intp a house in the 
 night, and was killed in the doing of it, his blood was upon his own 
 head, i?. As he that doth an unlawful act, be:irs ihe bl.iine of 
 the mischief that follows' to others, so likewise of that which tollowi 
 to himself. Yet, if in the day-time the thief was killed, he that 
 killed him must be accountable for it, 3, unless it were in the 
 necessary defence of his own life. We iiiuFt be tender of the live* 
 even of bad men. He that dcsii^ned only the buining of thorns, 
 >ni^l become accessary to the burniiifj of con:, uiiU thuuld nut ba
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 that kindled the fire shall surely make resti- 
 tution. 
 
 7 f If a man shall deliver unto his neigh- 
 bour n^ioncy, orstuff to keep, and it be stolen 
 out of the man's house ; if the thief be found 
 let him pay double. 
 
 8 If the thief be not found, then the mas- 
 ter of the house shall be brought unto the 
 judges, to see whether he have put his hand 
 unto his neighboui's goods. 
 
 9 Tor ail manner of tresp.asp, nhetlur it he 
 for ox, for ass, for sheep, for raiment, or lor 
 any manner of lost thing, \vhich f/7;o^//('rchal- 
 lengeth to be his, the cause of both parties 
 shall come before the judges ; a)ifl whom 
 the judges shall conden^.n, he shall pay double 
 unto his neighbour. 
 
 10 If a man deliver unto his neighbour 
 an ass, or an ox, or a sheep, or any beast, 
 to keep, and it die, or be hurt, or driven 
 away, no man seeing it ; 
 
 11 Then shall an oath of the Lord be be- 
 tween them both, that he hath not put his 
 hand unto his neighboui's goods ; and the 
 owner of it shall accept thereof, and he 
 shall not make it good. 
 
 12 And if it be stolen from him, he shall 
 make restitution unto the owner thereof. 
 
 13 If it be torn in pieces, then let him 
 bring it fur witness, and he shall not make 
 good that which was torn. 
 
 14 % And if a man borrow ought of his 
 neighbour, and it be hurt, or die, the owner 
 thereof hciiig not with it : he shall surelv 
 make it good. 
 
 1.5 But if the owner thereof Ae with it, he 
 
 shall not make it good ; if it be an hired 
 thing, it came for his hire. 
 
 16 f And if a man entice a maid that is 
 not betrothed, and lie with her ; he shall 
 surely endow her to be his .wife. 
 
 17 If her father utterly refuse to give her 
 unto him, he shall pay money according to 
 the dowry of virgins. 
 
 18 ^ Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live. 
 
 19 il ^^ hosoever lieth with a beast shall 
 surely be put to death. 
 
 20 ^ lie that sacrilkcth unto any god, 
 save unto the Lord only, he shall be utterly 
 destroyed. 
 
 21 ^ Thou shalt neither vex a stranger 
 nor oppress him ; for ye were stranger iii 
 the land of Egypt. 
 
 22 Ye shall not atflict any widow or fa- 
 therless child. 
 
 ' 2,'3 If thou atHict them in any wise, and 
 they cry at all unto me, i will surely hear 
 their cry : 
 
 24 And ray wrath shall wax hot, and I 
 will kill you with the sword ; and your wives 
 shall be widows, unci ^our children lather- 
 less. 
 
 2.5 ^ If thou lend money to any of mj 
 peo])le that is poor by thee, thou shalt not 
 be to him as an usurer, neither shalt thou 
 lay upon him usury. 
 
 26 H If thou at all take thy neighbour's 
 raiment to pledge, thou shalt deliver it unto 
 him by that the suugoeth down ; 
 
 27 •^ I'Or that is his i-ovcring only : it is 
 his raiment for his skin : wherein shall he 
 sleep ? and it shall come to pass, when he 
 
 hvi'i j^iuUlits. it will makf us careful, it we consider that wc arc 
 accountable not only for the hurt wc Uo, bui for the hurt \vc may 
 occasion through inadvertency. 
 
 7.. 15. Ihe hiws concerning trust teach \is that we ought to be 
 Ypry cart ful of every thing we arc enti listed with, 'rhataiioath 
 kir conlirmation is an end of strife, llcb. vi. l6. 'I'he religion of an 
 oath is very ancient, a plain indication of the universal be- 
 lief of the Leing of a Ciod, a providence, and a jiidument to lonie 
 As there is no reason a man should sutler for that which he cnfl1< 
 not help, masters should consider this in dealing with their servants 
 mild not rebuke that as a fault which was a nuschnnce. 
 
 l6, 17. He that debauched a yoHiig \Moman was obliged to mar- 
 ry her, yet even here, where the divine law appointed the mar- 
 nage, there was an e.xpress i»serv.ition for the lather's power; if 
 he denied his consent, it inusi be no marriage. 
 
 18, ly. Witchcraft not onlvgivrs that honour to the devil which 
 is due to God alonw, but bids deiiaiice to the divine providence, 
 wars w ith God's government, puts ihis work into the devil's hand 
 tv-,p(ciiiig liim to duguod and evil, aiid so making hint the c<jd ut 
 
 this world : justly therefore was it punished wiiJi deatli, especially 
 among a people that were blessed with a divino revelation, and 
 cared for by aivinr proviileiice, above any people under the sun. 
 
 '20 ••2-1. Hoi-c is a caution againiit oppression, becaus* ihosa 
 that were enipaweied to ['Uiiish other crimes, were thenuclvcs moft 
 in (lunger of this. God takes the punishment of it into his owb 
 hands. Observe the equity of this sentence lier*- passi-d upon those 
 that oppress the widow and fatlivrli-ss: their wives ihall become 
 widows, and their childivu fatherless, and the Lord b known b^^ 
 these judgments, which sometimis he e.xecuteth. 
 
 ■J5-'37. 'I'he law against usury, in the stricfiess of it, 5«om$ to 
 lKl^e been peculiar to the Jewish state, but in the equity ol it. it 
 oblii;etli us to shew mercy to those »e huvv an ajvmiita^e agaiiii:, 
 .Tiid tobe content to share' with those wc lend lo,_in la««» well a« 
 prolir, if providence cross them. 
 
 v'S. Magistrate': ought not to fear th» reproach of men. while 
 thev.keep a Band conscienct- . We find those under a bUck clia- 
 lac'ter^ and neavy doom, that despise domiiHoii, and »j»c»i«»» «■•' 
 Jisnilics, Judc v. 8.
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 crieih unto me, that I will hear : for I am 
 grdcunis. 
 
 28 f Thou shalt not revile the gods, nor 
 curse tlie ruler ol' thy people. 
 
 29 % Thou shalt not delay to ofer the first 
 of thy ripe fruits, and of thy liquors: the 
 first-born of thy sons shalt thou give unto 
 nie. 
 
 30 Likewise shalt thou do with thine oxen, 
 and with thy sheep : seven days it shall be 
 with his dam ; on the eighth day thou shalt 
 give it me. 
 
 3JL ^ And ye shall be holy men unto me : 
 neither shall ye eat any tlesh that is torn ol 
 beasts, in the field ; ye shall cast it to the 
 dogs. 
 
 T 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 I. Some laws relating to the ninth commandment. I[. Laws pe- 
 culiar to ihc Jews. III. Promises that God made to thrni. 
 
 HOU shalt not raise a false report : put 
 not thine hand with the Avicked to be 
 an unrighteous witness. 
 
 2 Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do 
 evil ; neither shalt thou speak in a (;ause to 
 decline after many to wvcatjiidgment : 
 
 3 Neither shalt thou countenance a poor 
 man in his cause. 
 
 4 ^ If thou meet thine enemy's ox or his 
 ass going astray, thou shalt surely bring it 
 back to him aoain. 
 
 5 If thou see the ass of him that hateth 
 thee lying under his burden, and wouldest 
 forbear to help him ; thou shalt surely help 
 with him. 
 
 6 *[[ 'I'hou shalt not wrest the judgment of 
 thy poor in his cause. 
 
 7 Keep thee far from a false matter : and 
 the innocent and the righteous slay thou 
 not : for I will not justify the wicked. 
 
 29, 30. Let not youn« people delay to oft'er to God the first-.'ruiis 
 of ttieir time and strcntith, kst their delays come at last to be cit> 
 nials, through iho deceitfulncss of sin. 
 
 31. The Jews mus! not rat any (li-sh that was torn of beasts, not 
 only because it was uawhoUsome, but because it was paltry, base, 
 and covetous, and a 'h:ng below those that were holy raeu unto 
 Go'l to eat the leavings oi the beasts ot'prey. 
 
 CH.AP. XXIIL 1 ■•9. That which we translate, Thou shaU not 
 raise, 1, the mirgin reads, Thou shalt not receive a false report ; 
 for sonu-timcs th<' receiver in this caie is as bad as ihe ihiel" ; .iiiH a 
 backbiting tongue would not do so much mischief as it doll», if it 
 Were not countenanced. Sometimes we cannot avoid hearing a 
 f;.lse report, but we must not hear it with pleasure, as tho«,t that 
 rejdice in iniquity, nor give ciedit to it as long as there remains any 
 lausi- to question the truth of it. Ifi'is is charity to our neigh- 
 W)(ir's gooU name, anddoing as we would be done by.JutJfjes must 
 
 8 f And thou shalt take no gift : for the 
 gift blindeth the wise, and perverteth the 
 words of the righteous. 
 
 9 ^ Also tiiou shalt not oppress a stranger: 
 for ye know the heart of a stranger, seeing ye 
 were strangers in the land of Egypt. 
 
 10 ^ And six years thou shalt sow thy 
 land, and shalt gather in the fruits thereof: 
 
 11 IJut the seventh i/ea?- thou shalt let it 
 rest and lie still : that the poor of thy people 
 may eat : and what they leave the beasts of 
 the field shall cat. In like manner thou 
 shalt deal with thy vineyard, and with thy 
 oliveyard. 
 
 12 ^ Six days thou shalt do thy work, 
 and on the seventh day thou shalt rest; that 
 thine ox and thine ass may rest, and-the son 
 of thy handmaid and the stranger may be 
 refreshed. 
 
 13 ^ And in all tilings that I have said 
 unto you be circumspect : and make no 
 n^cntion of the name of other gods, neither 
 let it be heard out of thy mouth. 
 
 14 ^ Three times thou shalt keep a feast 
 unto me in the year. 
 
 15 Thou shalt keep the feast of unleavened 
 bread ; (thou shalt eat unleavened bread se- 
 ven days, as I commanded thee, in the time 
 appointed of the month Abib : for in it thou 
 camest out from Egypt : and none shall ap- 
 pear before me empty :) 
 
 1(5 And the feast of harvest, the first-fruits 
 (jf thy labours, which thou hast sown in thy 
 hold : and the feast of ingathering, 7c/iich is 
 in the end of the year, when thou hast ga- 
 thered in thy labours out of the field. 
 
 17 Three times in the year all thy males 
 shall appear before the Lord God. 
 
 18 ^ Thou shalt not oft'er the blood of my 
 
 not be overruled, either by might or multitude, to go against their 
 con^ciences, in giving judgment, 2; they must not pervert judg- 
 ment even in t'avour of a poor man, 3 ; Justice must never be 
 bia--sed, under pretence of charity and compassion. Niilber must 
 they suffer a poor mau to be wronged, 6; remember he is thy 
 poor, bone of thy bone, thy poor neighbour, ihy poor brother, let 
 bim not therefore be the worse for being poor. They must dread the 
 thoughtsofassistingin aiiill thing; keep far from theca falscmatter; 
 do not onlv keep thee from it, "but dread it as a dangerous snare. 
 God will not justify the wicked, i. e. he will condemn him that un- 
 justly condemns others. They must not take a gifr, 9, to give an 
 unjust judgment. We must be ready to all good offices, ^, 5. The 
 command of lov:ngowrenemies,and of doing good to ihem thaihate 
 us, is not only a new but an old command nient, Prov. xxv. 21,22. 
 lO'-ip. The sabbatical year was designed, first, to shew what 
 plentifuUantl ihat was, lo which God wan bunging them into that
 
 CHAP. XXIII, 
 
 sarnficGcl with leaveneil bread ; neither shall 
 the fat of my sacrifice remuiii until the 
 
 morning. 
 
 19 The first of the first-fruits of thy land 
 thou shalt bring into the house of the Lord 
 thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his 
 mother's milk. 
 
 20 % Behold, I send an a'ie;el before thee 
 to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee 
 into the place which 1 have prepared. 
 
 21 Bevvare of him, and obey his voice, 
 provoke him not : for he will not pardon 
 your transgressions ; for my name is in him. 
 
 22 But if thou shaltindeed obey his voice, 
 and do all that I speak, then I will be an 
 enemy unto thine enemies, and an adversary 
 unto thine adversaries. 
 
 23 For mine Angel shall go before thee, 
 and ijring thee in unto the Ainorites, and the 
 llittites, and the Pcri.-^^^ites, and the Canaan- 
 ites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites ; and I 
 will cut them off. 
 
 24 Tiiou shalt not bow down to their 
 gods, nor serve them, nor do after their 
 works ; but thou shiilt utterly overthrow 
 them, and quite break down their images. 
 
 25 And ye shall serve the Loud your 
 God, and he shall bless thv bread and thv 
 water ; and I will take sickuess away from 
 the midst of tlice. 
 
 JO numerous a people could liave i icii maintenunce out of the pro- 
 ducts of so small a country, witlieut fureign trade, and yet spare 
 Hie increase of every scvvntli year: second, to mind tliem of their 
 dependancc upon God, and their obligation to use the fruit of their 
 land as he should direct. The law of the t'ourth commandment is 
 itpeated, 1'2. Even in the yeai-s of rest they must not think the 
 aaLbath is made common with the other days. Snice idolatry was 
 • sinthey were so much addicted to, they niust en<leHvour to blot 
 «ut the remembrance of the gods of the heathen, and never mention 
 them but with detestation. In christian schools and academies it 
 were to be wished that the nomcs and stories of the heathen deities 
 ¥fere not so commonly used. 'I'hricc a-vear all their males must 
 come tonethcr in a holy convocation, that they might better 
 know ana lovo ont" another, and pay their homage to their great 
 Lord, ftom whom they'derived all their enjoyments. The jiassover, 
 pentecost, and feast of tabernacles, were the three times appointed 
 for their attendance ; not in the winter, because travelling was 
 then uncomfortable ; not in harvest, because then they wore olher- 
 ivise employed : so tiiat they had no reason to say, that he made 
 them to serve with anoft'eniig, or wearied tKcm with mcense. .Some 
 particular directions are lure given about the three feasts, thoiigh 
 not so fully as afterwards. At the feast of ingr.tbering as It is called, 
 10', they must not think to receive benefit by that supe-rslitious 
 Msageof the Ukiitiles, who, it is said, at Ihc'cnd of their harvest, 
 sectbed a kid in its dam's milk, and sprinkhd that milk pt-ttage nt 
 
 2(i Tlie.'c shall nothing cast their voung 
 nor be barren, in thy land ; the number o1' 
 thy (lays 1 will lulfil. 
 
 27 I will send my fear before thee, and 
 will (It slroy all the people to whom thou 
 shalt come ; and 1 will make all thine'ene- 
 mies turn their backs unto thee. 
 
 28 And 1 will send hornets before thee, 
 which shall drive out tiie Ilivite, the 
 Canaanite, and the liitti^e, from before 
 thee. 
 
 29 I will not drive them out from Ijefore 
 thee in one year ; lest the land become de- 
 solate, and the beast of tlie field multiply 
 against thee. 
 
 ^30 By little and little I will drive them 
 out from before thee, until thou be increased, 
 and inherit tiie land. 
 
 31 And I will set thy bounds from the Red 
 .Sea even unto the sea of the Pliilistines, and 
 from the desert unto the river : for 1 Avill de- 
 liver the inhabitants of the land into your 
 hands : and thou shalt drj\e them out be- 
 fore thee. 
 
 32 Thou shalt make no covenant with 
 them, nor witli theirgods. 
 
 33 They shall not dwell in thy land, lest 
 they make thee sin against me: for if thou 
 serve their gods, it will surely be a suare 
 unto thee. 
 
 are said to tempt Christ,. ami we may as well suppose him God't 
 messenger, and the church's redeemer, bcf«<rc his incarnation, ■» 
 the Lamb slain fi'oiiv the foumlalion of the world. It is here pro- 
 mised ; first, this blessed angel should keep them m the way, .though 
 It lay through a wihlerness first, and, afterwards, through their 
 enemies' country ; thus Christ has prepared a place for his follow* 
 ers, or will j)reserve them to it, for he is faithful to him that appoint- 
 ed liim. I kc precept joined to this promise is, that they be obe- 
 dient to this angel whom God would «>nd before thrni, '21. We 
 should take hevd of provoking our jwotector and benefactor, 
 because if our defence depart from us, and the streams of 
 ills goodness be cut ofl, we are undone : second, it il promis*<l 
 that they should have comfortable setllemenn in Can^'ju. "if 
 i(). Observe how reasonable the conditions of his promise »rrr, 
 only that they should serve their own God, who yas indeed the 
 only true God, and not the gods of the nations who were no_ god< 
 at till. How rich the particulars of this rromisr, fhrcomlort of 
 their f(X)d, the continuance of their health, the in< reajc ofthrit 
 wealth, and the prolonging liuir life to old age ; third, that God 
 would drive out the Canaaiiitet. ^7, 'if- '">' x' muih by (he 
 sword and bow of Israel, as by ll-.e terrors he would strike the 
 Canaanitcs with. Hosts of horiirls inaile «ay fir llic host* of It- 
 for when Ciod pleas*-s, hornrts cnii drin- out Canajinites, U 
 Well as lions could, Josh. xxiv. H. 
 22-30. It IS real kindness to the 
 
 Mc would do It gladually, 
 rhurch, that its rnenixs an 
 
 a magical way, upon their gardens and fields, to make them moic subdued by little and little, for thus wc are kept on our guird. and 
 
 frifillvil n(xt year. j in a continual dependince upon God. Coriupli'>n« are thus dri- 
 
 20-33. 'I'his wag, say some, a created angel, o»hrTs»;«ppo^e iti vn out uf th^ hi«rt« of God's people; not nil at once, lest they 
 
 •oJh- theson of God, iheiiiipcl of the covenont; <vr ik- 1w*vU»"»'«'»''»J'1B'^"» teciuc *(«. oW ijiaa is um -.'<»»»», <tCu Uu%ii-tcC:c» 
 
 .M Tt»
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 I. Mosc^ comes ilown tu the people, acquaints tliem with the laws 
 he hail roceivvcl, t.ikcs their consent, and ratifies the covenant 
 between them anil (iod, 1..8. II. He returns to God again to 
 .receive further directions, 9- 18. 
 
 AND lie saiil unto Moses, Come up unto 
 the Lord, thou jvnd Aaron, Nadab and 
 Abihu, and seventy of tlic ciders of Israel ; 
 and worship yc alar oft". 
 
 2 And Moses alone shall conic near the 
 Lord ; i)ut they shall not come nigh, nei- 
 ther shall the people go up Avith him. 
 
 3 ^ And Moses came and told the peo- 
 ple all the words of the Lord, and all the 
 judgments ; and all the people answered 
 with one voice, and s:iid. All the words which 
 the Lord hath said will we do. 
 
 4 ^ And ]\Iosqs wrote all the words of the 
 Lord, and rose up early in the morning, and 
 builded an altar under the hill, and twelvft 
 pillars,according to the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 5 And he sent young lucn of the children 
 of Israel, \vhich oftered burnt-ofte rings, and 
 sacrificed pcace-ofterings of oxen,^ unto the 
 Lord. ' 
 
 ^ 6" And Moses took half of the blood, and 
 put it in basons ; and half of the blood he 
 sprinkled on the altar. 
 
 7 And he took the book of the covenant 
 and read in thcauditnice of the people : and 
 they said, All that the Lord hath said will 
 we do, and be obedient. 
 
 8 And Moses took the blood, and sprin- 
 
 slowlr. They are cemmanded not to make any friendship with 
 idolaters, 32, 33: those that would bo kept from ill courses, must 
 keep from ill company. 
 
 . CliAP. XXIV. 1..8. The two first verses arc the appoint- 
 ment of a second session on mount Sinai, when an end. was put to 
 the first. Moses is commanded to Come near alone as a type of 
 Christ, who as the high-priest entered alone into the most holy 
 place. In the following verses we have the solemn covenant made 
 between God and Israel, ami the e.\chan<;ing of the ratifications ; 
 and a very solemn transaction it was, tynitying the covenant of 
 grace between God and believers through Christ". Observe, first, 
 Jiow it was engrossed in the book of the covenant, v. 4, tliat there 
 wight be no mistake. As soon as ever God had separated to hira- 
 wlt a peculiar people in the world, he governed them by a>rit- 
 ten ivord, as he ha<; done ever since, and will do while the 
 world stands and the church in it ; second, how it was scaled by 
 the blood of the covenant, that Israel miglit receive strong consola- 
 ;ion5 from the ratifying of God'i promises to them, and might lie 
 under strong obligations for the ratifying of their promises to 
 God. Tlie blood of thcsacrific? wastprinkUdon the altar, to signify 
 the puojile's dedicatil^g themselves to God, it was sprinkled either 
 Xipon the people themselves, 8, or upon the pillars that represente<l 
 Ihem, to signify God's gracious conferrit^g his favour upon them, 
 and giving then: all tbe gifts they might expect from a God iu co- 
 mnant'witlt them. Thus »ur Lord Jesus, havii>g oiiered up bitn- 
 
 kled it on the people, and said. Behold the 
 blood of the covenant, which the Lord hath 
 made with you concerning, all these words. 
 
 9 % Then went up Moses and Aaron, Na- 
 dab and Abihu, and seventy of the elders 
 of Israel ; 
 
 10 And they saw the God of Israel : and 
 theie nas under his feet as it were a paved 
 work of a sapphire-stone, and as it were the 
 body of heaven in Iiis clearness. 
 
 11 And upon the nobles of the cliildrea 
 of Israel he laid not his hand : also they sa^f 
 God, and did eat and drink. 
 
 12 f And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 Come up to me into the mount, and be 
 there; and I will give thee tables of stone, 
 and a law, and commandments which I have 
 written ; that thou mayest teach them. 
 
 13 And Moses rose up and his minister 
 Joshua ; and Moses went up into the mount 
 of God. 
 
 14 And he said unto the elders, Tarry ye 
 here for us, until we come again unto j'ou : 
 and behold, Aaron and Ilur -are with you ; 
 if any man have any matters to do, let him 
 come unto them. 
 
 15 ^ And Moses went up into the mount, 
 and a cloud covered the mount. 
 
 16 And the glory of the Lord abode upon 
 mount Sinai, and the cloud covered it six 
 days ; and the seventh day he called unto 
 Moses out of the midst of the cloud. 
 
 self a sacrifice on the cross, sprinkled his blood upon the altar by 
 his intercession, Heb. ix. 12. and sprinkles it upon his church by 
 his word and ordinances, and the influences of the spirit of pro 
 misc by whom we are sealed. 
 
 9- •11- Nothing is here described of God but wh;»t was under 
 his feet; for our conceptions of God are all below him, and fall in- 
 finitely short of biing adequate. They saw not so much .1* God's 
 teet, but at tlie bottom of the brightness they saw a most splendid 
 pavement as it had been of sapphires, azure or sky-coloured. The 
 heavens themselves arc the pavement of God's palace, and his 
 throne is above the firmament. Upon the ciders of Israel he laid not 
 his hand, 11, i. e. though they were men, the daizling splendour 
 of his glory did not overwhelm them, but it was so niodrraled, 
 JobxxNi. 9, and they so strengthenetl, Dan. xi. 19, as that ihry 
 were able to bear it : na\", thoiieh they were sinful men, he did not 
 lay his punishing hand upon tnera as ihey feared he would, ^\■e 
 have reason to saj" in all our approaches to God, It is of the Lord's 
 mercies we arc not consimied. Tluy feasted upAn the sacrifice be- 
 t"ore God in token of th< ir cheerful consent to the covenant, thi ir 
 grateful acceptance of the benefits of it, and their communion -iih 
 God in pursuanceof that covenant. 
 
 12..18" Moses having received orders to come 1^1 to the Onilliit, 
 appointed Aaron and Hur to keep good order in the congregation, 
 and took Jo«hua with him in the mount. Joshua was to be hit 
 succeHor, aiHl therefore it was proper be should be tbti* honoured
 
 crup. XXV. 
 
 17 And the sight of the glory of the L^rd 
 Zios like devouring fire on the top of the 
 mount in the eyes of the chiklren of Israeh 
 
 18 And Moses went into the midst of tlie 
 cloud, and gat him up into the mount : and 
 JVloses was in the jnount forty days and forty 
 
 nights. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 I. Orders givon for a coUoclion to bo mado among the people for 
 
 , the erecting aiul turnisliiiiij of a tabiriiacle to the honour of God, 
 
 ' 1.-9- H- PariiLuliii- instruction ; lirst, concrriiiiig the ark ol 
 
 the covenant, JO. .-2; second, the table of the shew-bieud, 
 
 23..30: liiird, (he goliien candlestick, 31, ad tin. 
 
 AND the Loud spake unto Moses, saying, 
 2 Speak unto tiic children of Israel, 
 that they bring me an otlering : of Q\cyy 
 man that givcth it willingly with his lieail 
 yc shall take my olVering. 
 
 3 And this is the oli'cring A\hich ye shall 
 take of them : gold,, and silver, and bras*;, 
 
 4 And blue, and purple, and scarlet, and 
 fine linen, and goat's hair, 
 
 5 And rams' skins dyed red, and badgers' 
 skins, and shittim-wood, 
 
 6 Oil for the light, spices for anointing oil 
 and for sweet incense. 
 
 7 Onyx-stones, and stones to be set in 
 the ephod, and in the breast-plate. 
 
 8 And let them make me a sanctuary, 
 that 1 liTiay dwell among them. 
 
 9 According to all tliat 1 shew thee, after 
 the pattern of the tabernacle, and tlie pat- 
 
 above the rest of the ciders. A cloud covered tlie iniiunt six davs, 
 so that if Moses had been tired before the seventh day, as Saul, 
 1 Sam. xiii. 8, he had lost the honour of entering into the cloud. 
 Coramuninn with God is worth waitins; tor, and it I'* tit we should 
 address oureclvcs to solemn ordinances with a solemn pau.sr, takin:; 
 time to compose ourselves, Psal. cviii. 1. Mosrs was turiwshed wiiii 
 an extraordinary presence of mind or he durst not have ventured into 
 the cloud, especiallvwheli it broke turth into devouring liVe: but he 
 was sure he that called him would protect him. His continuance 
 in the cloud was no less wonderful. It should seem the si.\ days, 
 V. 1(», were not part of the forty, for duruig these si\ days Joshua 
 was w itji .Moses ; vihn did eat of the manua, and drink of the brook 
 mentioned, Dent. ix. 'J, and while they were toj;ether it is probable 
 Closes did eat and drink with him; but when Mo^es was called 
 into the midst of the cloud he lett Joshua without, w ho continued 
 to cat and drink daily while he wailed for Moses's return ; but from 
 thenceforward .Mosts fasied. Doubtle^5 CJod could tunc said what 
 lie said to Moses in one day, but for the jyeater solemnity of the 
 thing, he kept him with liiin in the mount forty d-iys and forty 
 nijjhts. We are hereby tauy^lit to spend much ti.ne iu communion 
 with God, and to think that lime best spent which is so sjkhT. 
 
 CHAP. XX\'. L.p. 'I'he sanctuary IS to be considered, first, as 
 ceremonials consonant to the latter institutions of that dispeii- 
 sntioK, which consisted in carnal ordinances, lleb. ix. 10. lli'iiee 
 it is called a worldly sanctuary, IKb. ix. 1. Goil in it kept hu 
 (lourt, as Israel's kini;: second, as ty)iieal : the holy pljces made 
 with han<ls wtro the figures of the tiue. Heb. ix. O'i. The >;n«j>el 
 church li the true tabrriiuclc whicb the Lord pitched, and not man. 
 
 tern of all the instruments thereof, even sw 
 shall ye make it. 
 
 10 ^ And they shall make an ark o/sliit- 
 tim-wood ; two cubits and a h'dif «//«// Oc the 
 length thereof, and a cubit antf a half the 
 breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half tlie 
 height thereof. 
 
 11 And thou shalt overlay it with jjure 
 gold ; within and without shalt thou over- 
 lay it, and shalt make uj)on it a crown of 
 gold round about. 
 
 12 And thtju shalt cast four rings of gold 
 tor it, and put them in the four corners there- 
 of; and two rings shall be in the one side of 
 it, aiul two rings in the other sitleof it. 
 
 13 And thou shalt make staves »/"siHttirn- 
 wood,and overlay thorn with gold. 
 
 14 And thou shalt put the staves into the 
 rings by the sides of the ark, that the ark may 
 be borne with them. 
 
 1.5 The staves shall be in the rings of the 
 ark : they shall not be taken from it. 
 
 16 And thou shalt put into the ark the 
 testimony, which I sl.'all give thee. 
 
 17 % And thou shalt make a mercy-seat 
 ';/ pure gold : two cubits and a hii\i shall he 
 [\\v. length thereof, and a cubit and a half the 
 breadth thereof". 
 
 18 And tliou shalt make two clieriibims 
 of gold : of beaten work slmlt thou make 
 them, in the two ends of the mercy-seat. 
 
 Heb. viii. '2. 'J'he body of Christ was the greater and nion jurlect 
 tabernacle, Ileb.ix. 1 1, I'he word was made flesh, and dwelt anion); 
 us, as in a taU'riiicle. 'I'lie p^-ojrle must lurnisli liim with the m»- 
 terials by a vidiintary contribution. It »»s not prescribed to them 
 what or how much thev njust give, but a was left to their pen'Tosity 
 that they mii^hl shew their good-will to the house of God. What* 
 ever thev pne they must give without rcluctanct, for God lovctb t 
 chearlul giver, 'J Cor. i>>. 7- 
 
 God shewed Mos*'* an exact plan of the tabernacle, to which h« 
 must conform in all points ; for w hatever is done in tiod'« s»Tvice, 
 must be done hy his direction, and not otherwise. He also (Wye 
 him particular directions lu)w to frame the tabetliacle «cc<irdin« 
 to that model, in all the points of it, which he e<M-s over in this aiia 
 the followiiij; chapters. When Moses in ihe beginniiu! ol Gcne»i« 
 w.Ti to describe the creation of the world, he ip'-e a very short ana 
 !;encraJ account of it; hut when h<-comes l" describi- the laU-r- 
 iiacle, he doth it with the preal.st accuracy imasinable; lor God's 
 church and intiitutril R-linjon is more pn-nous to him than all ib« 
 rest of the world, 'i'he scnptui-cs were wriileii not to describo tou» 
 the works of nature, but to uc<piaiiit u» with the methods ol Rraee. 
 and thob*: thuigs which are purely nuticrs «f divine rrvelalion. 
 
 IQ.-C'.'. The ark was a elieit or collei, which had round it a 
 crown orcornlsJi ofijold, riiiKsaii'lstiivesto rarry it with, anJ in 
 it he put the testiuionv, 10.. 1 6. '1 he tables ol the law are 
 called the testiliioiiv, U'cauM OoA did in them leMily his will. 
 This law wus a testimony ta them to din ct ibeni in ihcir duly, and 
 would bi' a testimoiiT ajjainst them if they did traiisgrevv. I'lie ark. 
 is calk-U the aik vi the IcsuraoHy, t^o^'. .\.\\. *, atid ilic labtM*
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 ^ 19 And make one cherub on the one end, 
 and the other cherub on the other end ; even 
 nlthc n)ercY-seat shall ye make the cheru- 
 binis on the two ends thereof. 
 
 20 And the chcrubims slmll strcteh forth 
 their winss on hioli, coverinu' the mercy-seat 
 nvith thair win^s, and their faces shall look 
 one to another : toward the mercy -seat shall 
 tlie faces .of the cherubims be. 
 
 21 And thou sludt put the mercy-seat 
 above upon the ark ; and in the ark thou 
 »halt put the testiuiony that I siiall give 
 thee. 
 
 22 And there I will meet Avith thee, and 1 
 will commune with thee from above the 
 mercy-seat, from between the two cherubims 
 which are upon the ark of the testimony, ot 
 all things which 1 will give thee in commund- 
 mcnt unto the children of Israel. 
 
 23 ^ Thou shalt also make a table of shit 
 tim-wood ; two cubits shall be the length 
 thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof, and 
 a cubit and a half the hei";ht thereof. 
 
 24 And thou slialt overlay it with pure 
 goki, and make liiereto a crown of gold 
 round about. 
 
 25 And thou shalt make unto it a border 
 of an handbreadth round about, and thou 
 shalt make a gulden croAvn to the border 
 thereof round about. 
 
 26 And thou shalt make for it four rings 
 of gold, and put ihc rings in the four corners 
 that are on the four feet thereof. 
 
 27 Over agauist the border shall the rings 
 De for places of the staves to bear the table. 
 
 28 And thou shalt make the staves of 
 shittim-wuod, and overlay them Avith gold, 
 that the table may b(; borne with them. 
 
 aacle^ the tabernacle of the tcsiimony, Numb. x. 11. Tlic ensptl 
 ihoofChrist is called a testimony, Slatt. xxiv. 4. The tiiblcs ol' 
 the law were carefully preserved in an ark for the purpose, to teach 
 us to make much of the word ofCiod, and hide it in our innennost 
 thoughts, as the arkwas placed in the holy of holies. The mercy- 
 Scat was the covering of the ark, made of sohd gold, exactly to tit 
 the dimensions of the ark, }7 21. This propitiatory covering, 
 as it might be well translated, was a type of Christ the great pro- 
 pitiation, whose satisfaction covers all our transgressions. U is 
 supposed the chtrubim were designed to represent tiie holy angels, 
 who always attended the ,Shechinah or Divine Glory, not by any 
 tffigies of an angel, but some emblem of the angelical nature ; i)ro- 
 bably some of the four faces spoken of, Ezek. i. 10. Tiic apustle 
 calls them cherubim of f,lory shadowing ihe mercy-seat, H<b. ix. 5. 
 't notes their special attendance upon the Redfcmsi;, lo whom they 
 ^Krc naiuistcting suirit& : the svcci^l presence la thu Assemblies ol 
 
 29 And thou shalt make the dishes there- 
 of, and spoons thereof, and covers thereol, 
 and bowls thereof, to cover wilhal ; of pure 
 gold shalt thou make them. 
 
 30 And thou shalt set upon the table shew- 
 bread before me alway. 
 
 31 ^ And thou shalt make a candlestick 
 of pine gold: o/" beaten Mvork shall the can- 
 dlestick be made; his shai"t,and his branches, 
 his bowls, his knops, and his flowers, shall be 
 of the same. 
 
 32 And six branches shall come out of 
 the sides of it : three branches of the 
 candlestick out of the one side, and three 
 branches of the candlestick out of the oiher 
 side : 
 
 33 Thiee bowls made hke unto almonds, 
 nuth a knop aiid a rif<.ver in one branch ; and 
 three bowls made like almonds in the other 
 branch, uith a knop and a flower: so in the 
 six branches that come out of the candle- 
 stick. 
 
 34 And in the candlestick shall be four 
 bowls made like unto almonds, uith their 
 knops and their flowers. 
 
 35 And there shall be a knop under tAVO 
 branches of the same, and a knop under two- 
 branches of the same, and a knop under two 
 branches of the same, according to the six 
 branches that proceed out of the candlestick. 
 
 36 'J'heir knops and their branches shall- 
 be of the same ; all of it shall be one beaten 
 work of pure gold. 
 
 37 And thou shalt make the seven lamps 
 thereof; and they shall light the lamps there- 
 of, that the}' may give light over against it. 
 
 38 And the tongs thereof, anU the snuft- 
 dishes thereof shall be ofpuie gold. 
 
 tlie saints. Psalm Ixviii. 17, and their desire to look into tlie mys- 
 t.ricsoftlie .gospel, 1 Pit. i. 1'2. Gfld is said to dwell between the 
 cherubim, on the inorcj-soat. Psalm lxx.\. 1, and from thence ho 
 beiT premiieth for the tuture to meet with Moses, and to commune 
 uitii him, 22. 
 
 2"). .30. A tabic was to be made of wood overlaid with gold, and 
 aUv.iys furnished with the shcw-bread or bread of fac«6 ; twelve 
 loaves, one for each tribe, set in two rows, .six in a row ; see the 
 law concerning them. Lev. xxir. 5. This bread was designed to 
 be a thankful ocknowhdginent of God's goodness to them in giving 
 ihem their daily bread, a lukt n of their communion with God, and 
 a type of the spiritual provision which is made in the church by 
 the gospel of Christ. Christ hath a table in his kingdom at whi'cL 
 all his saints shall for ever eat and drink, Luke xxii. 29, 30. 
 
 31. .40. The candlestick was very significant. The tabernacle 
 •had no windows tQ ktin the light of day, which cotes the UarkiM)**-
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 59 Of a talent of pure gold shall he make 
 it with all these vessels. 
 
 40 And look that thou make them after 
 their pattern, which was shewed thee in the 
 mount. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 1, Muses here receives iiistraclioii conccrniiin the innermost curtiim. 
 l--(). 11. The outer cuitiiiii, /--Ij.' 111. 'I'lie cover, 14. 
 IS'. 'I'lie boards winch were to Mipport the cunaiiis, 15--30. 
 V. The parti.tioii hetween the holy place and the must holy, 
 21'-35. The veil lor the (luor, UO, 37. 
 
 'OREOVER, thou Shalt make the ta- 
 bernacle Ti'ith ten curtains o/." line twin- 
 ed linen, and blue, and jjurpie, and scarlet, 
 z:-iih chcrubims oi" cunning work shalt thou 
 Hfake them. 
 
 2 The length of one curtain shall be eight 
 and twenty cubits, and the breadth of one 
 curtain four cubits; and cxcry one of the 
 curtains shall have one measure. 
 
 3 The live curtains shall be coupled toge- 
 ther one to another ; and other live curtains 
 shall be coupled one to another. 
 
 4 And thou shalt make loops of blue up- 
 on the edge of the one curtain from the sel- 
 vedge in the coupling ; and likewise shalt 
 thou rnake in the uttermost edge of another 
 curtain in the coupling of the second. 
 
 5 Eifty loops shalt thou make in the one 
 curtain, and fifty loops shalt thou make in 
 the ediie of the curtain that is in the couiihns' 
 of the second, that the loops may take hold 
 one of another. 
 
 6 And thou shalt make fifty taches of 
 gold, and couple the curtains together with 
 the taches: and it shall be one tabernacle. 
 
 7 ^ And thou shalt make curtains «/" goat's 
 hair, to be a covering upon the tabernacle, 
 eleven curtains shalt thou make. 
 
 8 The length of one (curtain ahall he thir- 
 
 of ihat Jifpcnsntion ; yet Ijod lelt not hi msellwilhout witness, nor 
 iht-ni without nistructioii ; the coinmaiKJiiu nt \vas:i Uin|i, and the 
 law a light, tiiid the prophets were br.'\nches troni ihnt lamp which 
 pave lijrht in their several aj;es to the Old Tcbtaiiient church. The 
 spirit ol God in his viltious <;d'ts iind graces is compared to the 
 seven lamps that hum bel'oie ihe throne, li(»v. iv. 0. '1 he cliiirolic s 
 Mie?;i>lden candlestiiks, the lif;hts ot the world holding forth the 
 word of lili', I'liil. ii. i.% 16. 
 
 V'HAl'. XXVI. l-O. God manifeitcd his prfsi-ncc thus in a 
 tabernacle in compliance with their present condilion in the wilder- 
 ness, that they nii^ht have him «ith thetn wheieverlhey wiiit, and 
 tltal It mi^ht represent the state of God's chuich on earth. Here we 
 ba>e no continuing city, being strangers in this worlihand travellers 
 lovvirds H belter. The euitains were to be eiiibroidered with che- 
 rub); nis, 1, CO intimuic thnL thv wgeb ot GuJ pitched tUcir CciiU> 
 
 Vol. 1. 
 
 ty cubits, and the breadth of one curtain 
 four cubits : and the eleven curtains shall be 
 all of one measure. 
 
 9 And thou shalt couple five curtains by 
 themselves, and six: curtains by themselves, 
 and shalt double the sixth curtain in the 
 furc?-iront of the tabernacle. 
 
 10 And thou shalt make fifty loops on the 
 edge of the one curtain that is outermost in 
 the coupling, and fil'ty l()oj)s in tie edge of 
 the curtain which couplelh the second. 
 
 11 And thou shalt make fifty taches of 
 brass, and put the taches into the loops, and 
 couple the tent together, tiiat it may be one. 
 
 I'J And the remnant that rcmaiiieth of the 
 curtains of the tent, the bah curtain that re- 
 maincth sliull liang over the back-side of the 
 tabernacle. 
 
 13 And a cubit on the one side, and a 
 cubit on the other side, of tliat which re- 
 maineth in the length of the curtains of the 
 tent, it shall hang over the sides of the ta- 
 bernacle, on this side and on that side, to 
 cover it. 
 
 14 % And thou shalt make a coveringfor 
 the tent of rams' skins dyed red, and a cover- 
 ing above of badgers' skins. 
 
 15 f And thou shalt make boards for the 
 tabernacle o/shittim-wood standing up, 
 
 IG Ten cubits shall be the length of i^ 
 board, and a cubit and a hnW shall be ihs 
 breadth of one board. 
 
 17 Two tenons shall there be in one board, 
 set in order one against another: thus shalt 
 thou make for all the boards of the tabernacle. 
 
 18 And thou shalt make the boards for 
 the tabernacle, twenty boards on the south 
 side southward : 
 
 If) And thou shalt make forty sockets of 
 
 round about the church, I'snl. xx.xi.x, 7- There woie to br t\ra 
 haiigiim-i, fivo bitixdths in each, sewed together, and the two hini- 
 in.'s cou|>led loffelher with g<ildet> clasps. 50 that it mi)!hl be all 
 oiie talxrnacle, 6'. Thu>lh. chxirrhes of Chust. and his lainti, 
 thoviph thev are main. Vet thrv are one, U-iiig fitly jeinrdlogi-thir 
 in h.dy loe,'-, and byihe umtv' I'f the spirit. $._> growing iDlo one 
 temple of the IxinU I'.ph.ii. "ili-O, a"<l'»'- "'• , 
 
 7. .11. Observe here the outside of the tabernacle wis ro«rso 
 .ind roufth, the beauty of it was in the inner curtains. Hvv^o^ntc* 
 j)ut the best >ide outward, like whiled vp"i'«li'*»"> ""' the king i 
 dauthler i.sitllclorious wiihin, Psal. xlv.13. 
 
 l.V.MO. The boards were to be coupled together wilb fiuld r,n« 
 top and boHom, i*, an.l kept firm with bars that run ihr.-i ^h 
 eoldeii staple,, in every board, Qh, and the bars ar.d bourn, 
 wtvre all richly E'1J*-J) '■^S. V^va tvciT »»"ng in the Ubuuatle 
 
 Nn
 
 exodus; 
 
 silver under the twenty boards : two sockets 
 under one board for his two tenons, and two 
 sockets under another board for his two te- 
 nons. 
 
 20 And for the second side of the taber- 
 nacle, on the north side, there shall be twenty 
 boards. 
 
 21 And their fort}' sockets o/" silver: two 
 sockets under one board, and two sockets 
 iiTideT anotlicr board. 
 
 22 And for the sides of the tabernacle 
 westward thou slialt make six boards. 
 
 23 And two boards shalt thou make for 
 fhe cornel's of the tabernacle in the two 
 sides. 
 
 24 And they shall be coupled together 
 feeneath, and they shall be coupled together 
 above the head of it unto one rins: thus 
 shall it be for them both ; they shall be for 
 the two corners. 
 
 25 And they shall be eight boards, and 
 their sockets of silver, sixteen sockets : two 
 sockets under one board, and twp sockets 
 under another board. 
 
 26 And thou shalt make bars of shittim- 
 M'ood ; five for the boards of the one side ol 
 the tabernacle, 
 
 27 And five bars for the boards of the 
 other side of the tabernacle, and five bars 
 for the boards of the side of the tabernacle 
 for the two sides westward. 
 
 28 And the middle bar in the midst of the 
 boards shall reach from end to end. 
 
 29 And thou shalt overlay the boards with 
 gold, and make their rings o/ gold /or places 
 for the bars ; and thou shalt overlay the bar 
 •with gold. 
 
 30 And thou shalt rear up the tabernacle 
 
 was very sp'.indid, agreeable to thi- infant st.-itc of the church, and 
 |)ropcr to posstss the minds of the woisliippers with a reverence of 
 the divine giory, and affect them with the greatness of that prince 
 who said, tlere will I -•well. In allusion to this, the new Jerusalem 
 issaidto be ot pure girld, Rev.xxi. 18. But the builiicrs of the 
 gospel church said, rilver and gold have we none, and yet the lelory 
 of.ttieir building far exceeded that of the tabernacle, '2 Cor. iii. 10, 
 1 1, liow much better is wisdom than gold. 
 
 31 ••y. 5. Two veils are here ordered to be made. One was for 
 apartiiion between the holy place and the most holy. The aposlk- 
 telisus, Heb. i.\. S, what was the moaning of this veil. It intimated, 
 that the ceremonial law co\x\A not make the comers thereunto per- 
 fect, nor woukl the observance of it bring men to heaven ; the way 
 into the hoUestof all was not made manifest, while tl>c tabernacle 
 v,a' Mandins, life and immortality lay Goncc.iled till they were 
 Jjfou^ljt to light by liv. gospel, wiiicb wa? therefore iifcuifteU by the 
 
 according to the fashion thereof, winch wa» 
 shewed thee in the mount. 
 
 31 ^ And thou shalt make a veil o/blue, 
 and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined li- 
 nen, of cunning work : with cherubim shall 
 it be made. 
 
 32 And thou shalt hang it upon four pil- 
 lars of shittim-rvoo^/ overlaid -with gold ; their 
 hooks sliall be o/'gold upon their four sockets 
 ot silver. 
 
 S3 x\nd thou shalt hang up the veil under 
 the taches, that thou mayest bring in thither 
 within the veil the ark of the testimony : and 
 the veil shall divide unto vou between the 
 holy place and the most holy. 
 
 34 And thou shalt put the mercy-seat 
 upon the ark of the testimony, in the most 
 holy place. 
 
 35 And thou shalt set the table without 
 the veil, and the candlestick over against tne 
 table, on the side of the tabernacle toward 
 the south : and thou shalt put the table oa 
 the north side. 
 
 3b' ^ And thou shalt make an hanging-for 
 the door of the tent, of blue, and purple, and 
 scarlet, and fine twined linen, wrought with 
 needle-work. 
 
 37 And thou shalt make for the hanging 
 five pillars q/'shittim-ri:'oo<i, and overlay therii 
 with gold, and their hooks shall be q/'gold : 
 and thou shalt cast five sockets of brass for 
 them. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 Directions arc here given concerning, I. The feraaen altar, J. .8. 
 11. The court of the tabernacle, y..iy. 111. Oil for the lamps, 
 21, 31. 
 
 AND thou shalt make an altar o/shit1iu»- 
 wood five cubits long, and five cubits 
 
 rencliiii;of this veil at the death of Christ, Matt, xxvii. 51. We 
 have now boldness to «nter into the holiest, in all acts of devotion by 
 the btood of Jtfsus ; yet such as obli;;es us to a holy rtvf rence, and 
 a humble sense of our distance. Another veil was the outer door 
 of the tabernacle. 
 
 36, 37. This veil was all the defence the tabernacle had against 
 thieves and robbers, though the abundance of wealth in the taber- 
 nacle one would thmk might be a temptation. Bv leaving it thuj 
 exposed the priests and Levites would be so much the more obliged 
 to keep a strict watch upon it; and God would shew his care of 
 his churcli (m earth, though it was weak and defenceless, and cw- 
 tinuallv expx>sed. 
 
 CH.-VP. .XXVII. 1..8. This brazen altar was a type of Christ 
 dying to make atonement for our sins. Christ sawctified himself 
 for nis church, as their altar, .lohn xvii'. 19, and bv his mediation 
 tacriliccs ;h« daily services of his people, who also haxB ? r'«lil
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 broad : the altar shall be four-square ; and 
 the licii'lit thereof shall be three cubits. 
 
 2 And thou slinlt luakc the horns of it 
 upon the four corners thereof; his liorns 
 shall be of the same : and thou shalt over- 
 lay it witli brass. 
 
 3 And tiiou shalt make his pans to receive 
 liis ashes, and his shovels, and his basons, 
 ajid his flesh-hooks, and his fire pans : all the 
 vessels thereof thou sludt make of bn.ss. 
 
 4. And thou shalt make for it a grate ol 
 net-work of !)rass, and upon the net shalt 
 tliou (Uake four brazen rings hi the four cor- 
 ners thereof 
 
 5 And thou shalt put it ander the com- 
 pass of the altar beneath, that the net may 
 be even to the midst of the altar. 
 
 6 And thou shalt make staves for the al- 
 tar, staves o/shitthn-wood, and overlay them 
 ■with brass. 
 
 7 And the staves shall be put into the 
 rings, and the staves shall be upon tlie two 
 sides of the altar, to bear it. 
 
 8 Hollow Milh boards shalt thou make 
 it ; as it was shewed thee in the mount, so 
 shall they make it. 
 
 9 % And thou shalt make the court of 
 the tabernacle : for the south side south- 
 ■ward there sliall be hangings for the court o/ 
 fnie twined linen, of an hundred cubits long, 
 for one side. 
 
 10 And the twenty pillars thereof, and* 
 their twenty sockets, s//«// /;e q/' brass : the 
 hooks of the pillars and their tillcts shall be of 
 silver. 
 
 11 And likewise for the north side in 
 length there shall he liane;in<j;s of an hundred 
 cubits long, and his twenty pillars, and their 
 twenty sockets of brass; the hooks of the 
 pillars and their fillets o/ silver. 
 
 12 And /"or the breadtli of the court on 
 
 tat of thi» allKP, Ilcb. xii. 10, for llicy , serve at it as spiritiinl 
 prifsts. To tlio horns of this altar poor >iiiiu'rs fly for rcfujjo wiien 
 justice purauoj thcru, and there thiyafe^fe in tlic virtue of ihr 
 sacritiro there olVcred. 
 
 9- 19. This court was a type of iJie church, Micloscil and dis- 
 tingufsbt-d fr«^m the rest of the world. This enclosure, supported 
 by jiilbrs, notinp the stability of the chlirck hung with clean linen 
 ivliich is said to be the xighteousncss of saints, Hcv. xix. 8. Tliesr 
 vfere the courts that David lonHOiJ for, and coveted to reside in. 
 Psal. Ixxxiv. I-.IO, and into which the people of God entered 
 rtith praise aiiil thanUsejvinij, I'sul. c. 4. This cnjrt would roniaiji 
 but ftw woihippers : rt;iiik.3 be lu God under ihc gojpcl tUv in-- 
 
 the west side shall be hangings of fifty cubits ; 
 their pillars ten, and their sockets ten. 
 
 13 And the breadth of the court on the 
 east side eastward a/u/// be fifty cubits, 
 
 14 The hangings of one side of the gate 
 hall be fifteen cubits ; their piliaix three, 
 
 and their sockets three. 
 
 15 And on the otherside shall be hangings 
 fifteen cubits : their pillars three, and their 
 sockets three. 
 
 14) A'ld for the gate of the court shall be 
 an hanging of twenty cubits, o/blue, and 
 purple, and scarlet, and line twined linen, 
 wrouglit with needle-work ; and their pillars 
 shall be four, and their sockets four. 
 
 17 All the pillars round about the court 
 .^/ifl// if filleted with .silver: their hooks */m/^ 
 he 0/ silver, and their sockets rt/'i)rass. 
 
 18 ^ The length of ti:c court shall be an 
 hundred cubits, and the breadth fifty every 
 where, and the height five cubits of fine 
 twined linen, and their sockets o/" brass. 
 
 19 All the vessels of the tabernacle, in all 
 the service thereof, and all the pins thereof, 
 and all the pins of their court shall be 0/ brass. 
 
 20 ^ And tliou shalt command tlic chil- 
 dren of Israel, that they bring thee pure 
 oil-olive beaten for the light, to cause the 
 lamp to burn always. 
 
 21 In the tabernacle of the coiiffresation 
 without the veil, which is before the testi- 
 mony, Aaron and his sons shall order it 
 trom evening to morning before the Lokd, 
 it shall be a statute for ev(?r unto their gene- 
 rations on the behalf of the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 Ill this chapter, I. God pitches upon the persons who should b« Jiis 
 servants. II. He appoints their livery, that it should be answer 
 able to the grandeur of tlie house which was now to be erected. 
 
 VND take thou unto thee Aaron thy 
 brother, and his sons with liini. from 
 
 closure is taken down, and there is room;for all that in every p'aco 
 call on the name ot Jesus Christ. 
 
 •J(», 'JI. Ihe pure oil sicnilios the gii'ts and praCM of the Spiiit, 
 which ai-e coiuiiiuniCHted to all birlievers Iniin Christ, the vuuJ 
 olive, of whoseAdnes* we receive, Zecli.iv. II, 18, and viilhfut 
 which our light caanot shine bcl'ore men. The prie>t» wen- li> it|(ht 
 the lamps, auil to tend them; it was part of their dudy »ri»icr t» 
 caiisi- the lamps to burn always, nipht and day. Thus it is Ihe work 
 of minijters to preach and expound the scriplun-x, which an- •$ ft 
 lamp to enlighten the church. 
 
 CII.M'. .XW III. I'-J. Hitherto every master of a family uM 
 l>lkit ty his ow 11 fafiuly^ and offered as they saw cause, ujion alt jm
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 among the diildren of Israel, tliat he may 
 minister unto me in tlic priest's office, even 
 Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Itliu- 
 iiuir, Aaron's sons. 
 
 3 *f And thou shalt make lioly garments 
 for Aaron thy, brother, lur glory and lor 
 beauty. 
 
 3 And thou shalt speak unto all thai are 
 wise-hearted, whom 1 have tilled with the 
 spirit of wisdom, that they may make Aa- 
 ron's o-arments to eonseerate irim that he mav 
 jninister unto me in the priest s ornce. 
 
 4, And these arc the garments which they 
 shall make: a breast-plate, and an ephod,and 
 a robe, and a broidered coat, a mitre, and a 
 ■Til-die: and they sliall make holy garments 
 for Aaron thy brother, and his sons, that he 
 may minister unto me in the priest's office. 
 
 5 And they shall take gold, and blue, and 
 purple, and scarlet, and fine linen. 
 
 6 f And they shall make the ephod of 
 gold, .of blue, and o/ purple, o/ scarlet, and 
 hne twined linen, with cunning work. 
 
 7 It shall have the two shoulder-pieces 
 thereofjoined at the two edges thereof; and 
 30 it shall be joined together. 
 
 8 And the curious girdle of the ephod, 
 whicli; is upon it, shall be of the same, accord- 
 ii\(£, to the work thereof t^rcn of oold, o/'blue 
 and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined 
 linen. 
 
 9 And thou shalt take two onyx stones, 
 and grave on them the names of tlie children 
 of Israel ; 
 
 of earth: but now the families of Lnirl began to bu incorporated 
 into a nation, and a tahtrnack-pf the congregation was to be crictod 
 as a vi'iible ci-ntru of tht-ir wnity, it was n-quhitc there should b'' 
 a public prii'sthood instituted. Motes wlio had hitherto ut- 
 ficiatcd, and is therefore rt'clconed among the priests of the Lord, 
 Psal. Ixix. 6 ; had cnou"h to do, as their prophet, to consult the 
 <>raclc for them, and as their prince to judge among them ; nor was 
 he dcsirmis to engross all the honours to himsj If. or to entail that 
 of the priesthood, 'whicii alone was hereditaiv, upon his own fa- 
 mily; but was very well pleased to see his brother Aaron invested in 
 this office, and his sons atter liiin, while his sons would he common 
 Lcvites. It is an nistance of the humility of this great man, and 
 an evidence of his sincere regard to the glory ot God, that he 
 had so little regard to the (ireftrrni nt of his own family. God 
 had said of Israel in general, that they should be a l.ingdom of 
 priests, chap. xix. ; but because it was reijuisite that those who 
 ministered to the altar, should give themselves wholly to the scr- 
 Ticc, God here chose from among them one, to bo a family of 
 priests, the father and his four sons; and from Aaron's loins des- 
 cended all the priests of the Jewish church. It is a blessed thing 
 when real holiness goes as this ceremonial h(diness did, by suc- 
 cession in a family. The priest's garments were four, which both 
 Um Ligh-i>ricst and tbc iufchor pncsts wuic, viz. the linen brec- 
 
 10 Six of their names on one stone, and 
 the other six names of the rest on the other 
 stone accordino; to their birth. 
 
 11 With the work of an engraver in stone, 
 like the engravings of the signet, shalt tl)ou 
 engrave the two stones with the n:nnes of the- 
 children ol Israel : thou shalt make them to 
 l)e set in ouches of cold. 
 
 12 And thou shalt put the two stones up- 
 on the shoulders of the ephod, for stones of 
 inenu)vial unto the children of Israel : And 
 Aaron shall bear their names before the^ 
 LoKD upon his two shoulders for a memorial. 
 
 13 And thou shalt make ouches o/"gold. 
 
 14 And two chains of pure gold at the 
 ePids: of wreathen-work shalt thou make 
 them, and iastea the wreathen chains to the 
 ouches. 
 
 15 If And thou shalt make the breast-plate 
 of judgment with cunning work : after the 
 work of the ephod thou shalt make it : of 
 gold, o/blue, and o/' purple, and o/ scarlet, 
 and o/'fine twined linen, thou shalt make it. ' 
 
 10" Four square it shall be, being douhled ; 
 a sj)an shall It the length thereof, and a span 
 shall he the breadth thereof. 
 
 17 And thou shalt set in it settings bf 
 stones, over four rows of stones : the first row- 
 shall be a sardius, a topaz, and a carbuncle : 
 this shall be the first row. 
 
 18 And the second row shall be an eme- 
 rald, a sapphire, and a diamond. 
 
 19 And the third row a figure, an agate, 
 and an amcthvsr. 
 
 dies, the linen coat, the linen girdle which fastened it to them, 
 and the bonnet, or turban; that which the high-priest wore, was 
 c.iili^d a mitre : and four, which were peculiar to the high-priest, 
 viz. the ephod, the breast-plate] of judgment, the long robe, and 
 the golden plate on his forehead. These glorious garments were; 
 appointed, that the priests themselves might be minded of the 
 dignity of their office, and might behave with proper decorum:' 
 that the people might be possessed with a holy reverence of that 
 God, whose ministers appeared in such grandeur. That the pri-.'sts 
 might be typos nf Christ, who would offer himself without spot to 
 (lod, and all Christians who have the beauty of holiness put upon 
 thi-m. 
 
 6--14. This ephod which the liigh-priest wore is called the gol- 
 den ephod, because there was a great '''-al of gold woven into it. 
 It was a short coat without sleeves, buttoned close to him, with a 
 curious girdle of the same stuft". In allusion to this, Christ our 
 iiigh-priest appeared to John girt about the paps with a golden 
 girdle, Rev. i. 13, such was the curious girdle o^ the ejiiod. Tlie 
 novernnient is said to be upon his shoulder?, Isa. ix. 6, as Aaroo 
 had the names of all the tribes of Israel upon his shoulder in; pre* 
 
 Icious stones. 
 l.T-ao. Though the people were forbidden to come near, yet 
 by the high-priest who had their names on Lis brciisi-plate, thev
 
 I CHAP, XXVIIL 
 
 •20 And the fourth row a beryl, and an 
 cwiyx, and a jasper : they shall be set in gold 
 in their inclosino-s. 
 
 21 And the stones shall be with the names 
 of the children of Israel, twelve, according 
 to their names, like the engravings of a sig- 
 net ; every one with liis name shall they be 
 according to tlie twelve tribes. 
 
 22 And thou shalt make upon the breast- 
 plate chains at the ends of wrcathen work, 
 o/pure gold. 
 
 23 And thou shalt make upon the breast- 
 plate two rings otgold, and shalt put the two 
 rings on the two ends of" the l)rcast-j)latc. 
 
 24 And tliou shalt {)ut tiic two wreathcn 
 chains of gold in the two rings which are on 
 the ends of the breast-plate. 
 
 25 And the other two ends of the U'O 
 ATreathen chains thou shalt fasten in the two 
 ouches, and put them on the shoulder-pieces 
 of the ephod before it. 
 
 26 And thou shalt make two rings of gold, 
 and thou shalt put them upon the two ends 
 of the breast-phite, in the border thereof 
 which is in the side of the ephod inward. 
 
 27 And two other rings of gold thou shalt 
 make, and shalt put them on the two sides 
 of the ephod underneath, toward the fore- 
 part thereof, over against the other coupling 
 thereof, above the curious girdle of the 
 ephod. 
 
 28 And they shall bind the breast-plate 
 by the rings thereof unto the rings of the 
 ephod with a lace of blue, that it may be 
 above the ciuious girdle of the ephod, and 
 that the breast-plate be not loosed from the 
 ephod. 
 
 •ntcrcd into the holicsl : so belk'vcrs, oven while licrc on oarlh, not 
 •nlytntrr into lite liolii-it, but are made to sit with Cliribt in hea- 
 venly places, Eph. ii. 6. The name ol'cacli Iribe was engraven on 
 a precious stone, to shew how precious in (joil's sight believers' 
 «ti", ami how honourable, l.sa. Ixiii. 4. Thev shall b-' liis on the 
 ilay when he makes up Ins jewels, Mull. iii. 7- tJrim and Ihunimini 
 signifies light and int.grity. .M'lnv conjectures there are amnm; 
 the learnL-d what they were. We have no reason to think they 
 were any thing that Moses was to inuke nipre than whiit wa> be- 
 fore ordered, so that Ciod i ilhcr made them Wmsell", aiul gave 
 them to Moses, for liini to put upon the breast- plate, when ol hi 
 thmg. were prepared, l>ev. mi. S, or no more is meant llian a de- 
 claration of the further use of what was already ordered ;o le 
 inu le. 1 think the words may be read thus : And thou shalt give, 
 tir add,'or deliver to the breast-plate of jud);ment, tho illuminations 
 and perfections, and they shall be upon the heart of Aar«n, i. <•. i. 
 shall be endueil with (he power of knowing and making known t! 
 mind of Ood in all ditlicult aiid«k>ulittnl cai>v> relating cillicr to 
 V«l. I. 
 
 29 And Aaron shall bear tiie names of the 
 children ol Israel in the' breast-plate of judg- 
 ment upon his heart, when he goelh in unto 
 the holy place, for a memorial before the 
 Lord continually. 
 
 30 IF And thou shalt put in the breast- 
 l)late of judgment the L'rim and thcThum- 
 mim ; and they shall be upon Aaron's heart 
 when he goeth in before the Lord ; and 
 Aaron shall bear the judgment of the chil- 
 dren of Israel upon his heart before the Lord 
 continually. 
 
 31 ^ And thou shalt make the robe of 
 the ephod all q/'blue. 
 
 32 And there shall be an hole in the top 
 of it, in the midst thereof ; it shall haven 
 binding of woven work roundabout the hole 
 of it, as it were the hole of an habergeon, 
 tliat it be not rent. 
 
 SS And beneath, upon the hem of it, thou 
 shalt make pomegranates o/'blue, and of 
 purple, and of scarlet, round about the hem 
 thereof : and bells of gold between them 
 roimd about. 
 
 34 A golden bell and a pomegranate, a 
 golden bell and a pomegranate, upon the 
 hem of the robe round about. > 
 
 35 And it shall be upon Aaron to minis- 
 ter ; and his sound shall be heard when he 
 goeth in unto the holy /*///ce before the Loao, 
 and when he cfrnjcth out, that he die not. 
 
 36' f .And thou shalt make a plate f>/' pure 
 gold, and grave upon it, like ihc engravings 
 of a signet, HOLINESS TO THE LORD : 
 
 37 And thou shalt put it on a blue lace, 
 that it maybe uj)on the mitre; upon the 
 fore-front of the mitre it shall be. 
 
 the civil or ecclesiastical state of that nation. 'I'h)« oracle was n| 
 ^ieat use to Israel ; Joshua consulteil it. Numbers xxm. Jl.and it 
 IS likely the Judges after him. it was lost in thecaplnitv, and 
 never retrieved after, iIiouqIi it should 5<-ein it was c.xiK'Cted, Kjra 
 li. ()J. It Hus a shadow i.l good things to omie, and the substance 
 1 Christ. Me is the light, the true light, the fciithlul witmrss, tlie 
 tiuth its<.lf ; and from hini we receive llie spirit ol truth, who leada 
 into all truth 'I'he joiniiigof the breiu>.t-pluie to the ephod notes 
 ll, tt his iiropbetical ot1ic<- «as founded in his priesthood: and it 
 was by the merit ol ins death that he purchased this honour for 
 limis«-ll,un<l this favour for us. It wa»lhe lamb that had been slaiu 
 that was woilhy to take the book a; J to o|>-n the seiU^, Rev. v.y. 
 
 31- 3<). The robe of the ephod was n< .\l under the rpho<l, and 
 reached duwn to ihc knees, without sle. >e«, and wis piu on, o»cr 
 the head, having holes fii \^<' sides to put the arms through ; or, 
 Main.onsides observi s, it wai not sewed l..grtlier at the sidi-s at ail. 
 Some iiiak- the beiK .-f ihu h"ly robe fVrify the sound of lh« 
 g spel of CbfU lu tlic vsuitd giviot DvUcc ol lus'uiuaiicc wiUun)^
 
 EX0DU1S.' 
 
 35 And it sliall be upon Aaron's forehead, 
 that Aaron may hear the iniquity of the ho- 
 Jy things, Avhich the children of Israel shall 
 hallowin all their holy gifts ; and it shall be 
 always upon his forehead, that they may be 
 accepted heforf^ the Loud. 
 
 39 % And thou shalt embroider the coat 
 of hne linen, and thou shalt make the niitrc 
 «/fjne linen, and thou shalt make the girdle 
 o/'needle-uork. 
 
 40 And for Aaron's sons thou shalt make 
 coats, and thou shalt make for them girdles, 
 and bonnets shalt thou make for then), foi 
 glory and I'or beauty. 
 
 41 And thou shalt put them upon Aaron 
 thy brother, and his sons with him ; and 
 shalt anoint them, and consecrate them, and 
 sanctify them, that they may minister unto 
 me in the priest's ollice. 
 
 42 And thou shalt make them linen 
 breeches to cover their nakedness ; from the 
 loins even unto the thighs they shall reach. 
 
 43 And they shall be upon Aaron, and 
 upon his son's, when they come in unto the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, or when tiicy 
 come near unto the altaito minister into the 
 lioly place ; that they bear not iniquit3', and 
 die. It shall be a statute for ever unto him, 
 and his seed after him. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 Orders arc here givtn concerning, I. 'l'\\c cousecralioa of ttu' 
 priests, and rhe sanctiticatinn of the alttir, 1";J7. U- I'l" 
 iaily suciilicc, 3b ••■11, to wliicli pruiuises are annexed. 
 42 ••40. 
 
 2 And unleavened bread, and cakes unlcii* 
 vened tempered with oil, and wafers unlea- 
 vened anointed with oil : of wheaten flour 
 shalt thou make them. 
 
 3 And thou shalt put them into one bas- 
 ket, and bring them in the basket, with the 
 bullock and the two rams. 
 
 4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring 
 unto the door of the tabernable of tlie con- 
 gregation, and shalt wash them with water. 
 
 5 And thou shalt take the garments, and 
 put upon Aaron the coat, and the robe of 
 the cphod, and the ephod, and the breast- 
 plate, and gird him with the curious girdle 
 of the ephod. 
 
 6" And thou shalt j)ut the mitre upon his 
 head, and put the holycrov/n upon the milre.. 
 
 7 Then shalt thou take the anointing oil, 
 .and pour it upon his head, and anoint him. 
 
 8 And thou shalt bring his sons, and put 
 coats upon them. 
 
 y And thou shalt gird them Avith girdles-, 
 (Aaron and his sons,) and put the bonnets ou 
 them ; and the priests' ollice shall be theirs 
 f(jr a |)erpetual statute ; and thou shalt con- 
 secrate Aaron and his sons. 
 
 10 And thou shalt cause a bidlock to be 
 bro^jght !)cfore the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation : and Aaron and his sons shali 
 put their hands upon the head of the bul- 
 lock. 
 
 11 And thou shalt kill the bullock before 
 ilie Lord, % the door of the tabernacle of 
 
 AND this is the thing that thou shalt do 
 unto them, to hallow them, to minislei' 
 imto )nc in the priest's olfice : Take one 
 3'oung bullock and two rams wiihout blemish, 
 
 vejlforus. Blessed are ihev tliat liear tiiejuylul suund,'l'sal. Ixxxix. 
 l5. Thejoininji ut the j)onie;4n;na!is, Hiiicti are a trai^raiu iVuil, 
 notes the sweet savuur of the !:<jsj)el, for it \i a savour ol lilo unto 
 life. 
 1 
 011 
 Aar 
 
 fc. 
 
 The golden plate ftxedupon Aaron's oroliead, must have enjjruven 
 lit, Holijuss to the l.ord, 3(), 37: or, the holiiiess ot Ji'hovah, 
 aron nnist liercliv kxj minded that Ciod is holy, and that his 
 
 u mill im'Y llia\ in- iii,e»:|mM) ui^ii^ii: im- i^tuiu. Ijefe- 
 
 ili hi; Wi-.i a type of (Christ, tiie"{;reat mediator between God and man ; 
 through hiui, what is amiss in our services, is pardoned, anci what 
 is i^owd rs accepted. Having such an high-pricst, we coinc boldly to 
 
 the congregation. 
 
 12 And thou shalt take of the blood of 
 the bullock, and put it upon the horns of 
 the altar with thy linger, and pour out all the 
 blood beside the bottom of the altar. 
 
 tlic tl 
 
 nai 
 mit 
 
 throne of prace, Hcb.vi.13. The rest of the garments are I 
 lied, 39, because there was nothing exliaordinuiy in tiiem. "i 
 tre or diadem was of linen, such as kings anticlitly wore in 
 
 but 
 Tho 
 
 . . iigs anticiitly wore in tho 
 
 east, typifviiij: .ho kingly oflice of C'hri.-t. 
 
 40. ,43. 'rhe 1 riest's garnieiils were ty[)icivl of the righfoousncsi 
 of Christ, if we ajjpear without thatwe .tjiall bear the iniquity, and 
 die. \V)iat have we to do at tit- weddins feast withaut a wedding 
 garment ? or at God's altar without the array of his priests ? Matt, 
 xxii. 1?, 13. 
 
 CH.\I'. X.XIX. l.,37. Tlic priests were consecrated with many 
 ceremonies, 'rhey were washed, v. 4, signifying that they must 
 be clean who bear the vessels of the h<>v(\, Isa.-lii. Jl. They wero 
 cl.iathfd with the holy garments. 5, 0'..8, f), to signify that th<y 
 must put on thcgr.ice"s of the spirit, be cloatlied with ri^ihleousness, 
 Psal.cxxxii. 9, 10; the high-priest was to be anointed with hcljr 
 aiiointiog oil, v. 7, in token of the pouring out of the spirit 
 upon ilim to qualify biin for liis work. iThcro rauit.bc « lin-
 
 CHAP. XXIX 
 
 IS And thou shalt take all the fat that 
 covereth the inwards, and the caul that is 
 above tlie liver, and the two kidneys, and 
 the fat that is upon them, and burn them 
 upon the altar. 
 
 14 But the flesh of the bullock, and his 
 skin, and his dung, shalt thou burn with 
 fire without the camp : it is a sin-ortcring. 
 
 15 'J'hou siiait also take one ram : and 
 Aaron and his sons si)all put their lituids 
 upon the head of the ram. 
 
 16" And thou shalt slay the ram, and thou 
 shalt take his blood, and sprinkle it round 
 about upon the altar. 
 
 17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, 
 and wash the inwards of him, and his legs, and 
 put them unto his pieces, and unto his head. 
 
 18 And thou slialt burn the whole ram 
 upon the altar ; it is a burnt-offering unto 
 the Loud : it in a sweet savour, an oilcring 
 made by fire unto the Lord. 
 
 19 And thou shalt take the other ram : 
 and Aaron and his sons shall put tlu-'ir hands 
 upon the head of the ram. 
 
 20 Then shalt thou kill the ram, and take 
 ofhis blood, and put // upon the tip of the 
 right ear of Aaron, and upon the tip of the 
 right ear of his sons, and upon the tluunb 
 of their right hand, and up(jn the great toe 
 of th&ir right fo.>t, and sprinkle the blood 
 upon the altar round about. 
 
 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that 
 is upon the altar, andoftjic anointing oil, 
 and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his 
 garments, and upon his sons, and u|)on the 
 garnjents ofhis sons with him: and he shall 
 be hallowed, and his garments, and liis sons, 
 and his sons' garments with him. 
 
 wflcrriie to make atoni'incnl for llicm, 13"15; a biirnt-dflciiii^ 
 to till' tioiiour ot God, l.'c. 1«, uikl a ix-atc-offcriii^j, »liicli iscull- 
 od the ram ofcoiisfLration, bccuusr tlicrt- was nuirc in tliis peculiar 
 to the occasion, lliiiii in the other two. Tlu* blooil oflhi-i satrilice 
 was divided betwii-n CkhI and them: p.irt was sprinlJid upnii the 
 Bltar, and part piitupnji the e.\tn me parts of tlie iiody, to signify 
 that it was all as it were enclosed, and taken in for God, the lip of 
 the ear, and thcj^reat toe not excepted. ' 
 
 The Heshof thesncriHce with the nioat-offering annexed to it, was 
 likewise divided Ix'twccn God and them, that to speak with rovc- 
 jotice, God and ihov might feast together, t^'J, in token of friend- 
 ship. Seven days w<ii- to he spent in this conwcration, 3i. 
 which put B tuli'innilr on their, admission, and obliged tUcm to 
 enter upon this work vrith a puu'O, eivini; ihein time to consider 
 iiic wfijrhl and keriousmsi pf it. Now this consi eralion of the 
 V>iests WAS it khuduwof joud thing) to conic. Our Lord Je^us is 
 
 22 Also ihou shalt take of the ram the 
 (at of the rump, and the fat that covereth 
 the inwards, and the caul uhove the liver, and 
 the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon 
 them, and the right bhoulder : for it is a ram 
 of consecration : 
 
 2:3 And one loaf of bread, and one cake 
 of oiled bread, and one wai'cr out of the 
 basket of the unleavened bread that is be- 
 fore the Lord. 
 
 24 And thou shalt put all in the hands of 
 Aaron, and in the hands of his sons, and 
 shalt wave ihcm for ix wave-oilering before 
 the LoBD. 
 
 '2.5 And thou shalt receive them of their 
 hands, and burn them upon the altar lor a 
 burnt-offering, for a sweet savour beibro the, 
 Lord: it is an offering made by fnc uuta 
 the Loud. * 
 
 20' And thou shalt take the breast of the 
 ram of Aaron's consecration, and wave itybr 
 a wave-otfering before tlK Loud : and it shall 
 be thy part. 
 
 27 And tliou shalt sanctity the breast of 
 the wave-offering, and the shoulder of the 
 heave-offering, which is waved and which 
 is heaved up, of the ram of the consecration, 
 txcii of that which is for Aaron, and of that 
 which is for his sons. 
 
 28 And it shall be Aaron's and his sons' by 
 a statute for ever from the children of Israel ; 
 tor it is an hcave-otVeiing : aiul it shall be an 
 heave-ollerinir from the children of Israel of 
 their sacrifice of their j)eace-oirerings, even 
 their heave-offering unto the Lonn. 
 
 '29 ^ And the iioly garments of Aaron 
 shall be his sons' after him, to be anointed 
 therein, and to be consecrated in them. 
 
 tlie gnat high-priest of our profession, called .i| God to Ix; »o con- 
 secr.ited for uvcrinore ; anointed with iJic spirit abovo hisfellow*, 
 whence he is calhd .Messiah, the Christ; clothed with the holr 
 H-irini-nts, I'vcn with glory and beauty ; s.iiictitled by his o«n hlihKl, 
 not ih.it ..f bulls and rains, Ihb. I'x. \2, made i«.Tloct or conse- 
 crated ihriiugh sulUiin';s, lleb. i\. 10. Thu« in hini tins was n |«t, 
 prtiiul statute, .9. .Ml believers me spiriluiil priests, to ofler spi- 
 ritual sacrifice*, 1 I'et. li. 5 ; wash.d in the bfo<vl c,l Christ, anil 
 soniade to(!o<l piRsts, Uev. i. 5, 6. They are a l«o clothed with 
 the beanlv of holiness, and have received the anointing. Johlin. 
 •:7. It IS through the blood of Christ, the gn-at sacrifice, that 
 they arc deilicaled ti' his sirsice. Ilii blood >ptinkled upon ih^ 
 conscnnce, purgi-il it from dead works, that they may as j»ne>n 
 ser' r ihi- living G>id. 
 
 fi.e altar also was sanclifieil. not only set apart to t «.irr, H ui», 
 but made so holv «• to sanctify the gilts thai were oftertd upvtt
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 SO And that son tliat is priest in bis stead 
 sliall put them on seven days, when he com- 
 eth nito tije tiibcrnaclc of the congregation to 
 minister in the holy place. 
 
 31 And thou slialt take the ram of the 
 consecration, and sceth liis flesh in the holy 
 phice. 
 
 32 And Aaron and his sons shall eat the 
 flesh of the ram, and the bread that is in 
 the basket, bi/ the door of the tabernacle of 
 the conjirciiration. 
 
 33 And they shall eat those things where- 
 with the atonement was made, to consecrate 
 and to sanctify them : but a stranger shall 
 not eat tfureof, because they are holy. 
 
 34 And if ought of the Hcsh of the con- 
 secrations, or of the bread, remain unto the 
 jrl^rning, then thou shall burn the remainder 
 with fire : It shall not be eaten, because it is 
 holy. 
 
 35 And thus slialt thou do unto Aaron, 
 and to his sons, according to all things which 
 I have commanded thee ; seven dq,ys shalt 
 thou consecrate them. 
 
 36 An.d thou shalt- every day a bul- 
 lock for a sin-offering for atonement : and 
 thou shalt cleanse the altar, when thou hast 
 made an atonemti^nt for it, and thou shalt 
 anoint it to sanctify it. 
 
 37 Seven days thou shalt make an atone- 
 nient for the altar, and sanctify it : and it 
 shall be an altar most holy ; Avhatsoever 
 toucheth the altar shall be holy. 
 
 38 % Now this is that which thou shalt 
 offer upon the altar : two lambs of the first 
 
 . year day by day continually. 
 
 39 The one lamb thou shalt offer in the 
 morning, and the other lamb thou shalt offer 
 at even : 
 
 40 And with the one lamb a tenth-deal of 
 flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin 
 
 't. Matt, xxiii. 19, Christ is our altar, for our sakcs he sanctified 
 himsclt, that we anil our performances might be sanctified, and re- 
 commcuded toGod, John xvii. 10. 
 
 31 •■42. The daily service typi&'d' the continual intercession 
 which Christ ever lives to make, in virtue of his satisfaction, lor the 
 continual sanctification of his church. It teaches us to offer up to 
 God the spuituai sacrifices of prayer and praise every day, morn- 
 ing- and eveiiinjj, in humble acknowledgment of our depend&nce 
 ■ upon him, and our obligations to hiui. 
 
 43 ■ •46. God htrt proraiseth that he would keep up com 
 munion With tlxeiu, that he would own his own jnsuiutioa% the 
 
 of beaten on : and the fuurlh part of an lua 
 of wine for a drink-offerinfj. 
 
 41 And the other lamb thou shalt offer at 
 even, and shalt do thereto according to the 
 meat-offering of the morning, and according 
 to the drink-offering thereof, for a sweet sa- 
 vour, an offering made by fire unto tlic 
 Loud. 
 
 42 This shall be a continual burnt-ofiering 
 throughout your generations at the door of 
 the tabernacle of the congregation before 
 the Loud; where I will meet you, to speak 
 there unto thee. 
 
 43 ^ And there I will meet with the chil- 
 dren of Israel, and the tabernacle shall be 
 sanctified by my glory. 
 
 44 And I will sanctify the tabernacle of 
 the congregation, and the altar, 1 will sanc- 
 tify also both Aaron and his sons, to minis- 
 ter tome in the priest's office : ^ 
 
 45 And I will dwell among the children 
 of Israel, and will be their God. 
 
 46 And they shall know that I am the 
 Loud their God, that brought them forth 
 out of the land of Egypt, that I may dwell 
 among them : I am the Lobd their God. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 -Moses in this chapter is further instructed concerning, I. Th« 
 altar of incense, I-.IO. II. The ransom monev, 11.. l6. III. 
 The laver of brass, 17"21. IV. The anointing oil, 22 ••33. 
 V. Tl>c incense and perfume, 34- •SS. 
 
 ND thou shalt make an altar to burn 
 
 A^ 
 
 incense upon ; of shittim-wood shalt 
 thou make it. 
 
 2 A cubit shall be the length thereof, and' 
 a cubit the breadth thereof, (four square 
 shall it be,) and two cubits shall be the 
 height thereof ; the horns thereof shall be 
 of the same. 
 
 3 And thou shalt overlay it with pure 
 gold, the top thereof, and the sides thereof 
 round about, and the horns thereof : and 
 
 tabernacle, the altar, and the priesthood, that;he would reside 
 among them as a God, in the covenant with them, and give them 
 sure tokens of his favour and presence. Those arc truly happv that 
 have a covenant interest in God, as theirs, and the comfortable evi» 
 dencc of that interest. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. I'-IO. The incense altar typified the media- 
 tion of Christ. The brizen altar in the court was a typeofCljrist's 
 dying on earth: thegolden altar in the sanctuary wasatvpeof Christ 
 interceding in heaven by virtue of his satisfaction. Ttie altar wai 
 before the mercy-scat; for Christ always appears in the prcBcncc 
 of God for us. It had a crwn fixed to it, for Christ intcrccds*
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 thou slialt make unto it a crown of gold 
 round about. 
 
 4 And two golden rings shalt thou make 
 to it under the crown of it, by the two cor- 
 ners thereof; upon the two sides of it slialt 
 thou make it : and they shall be for places 
 for the staves to bear it withal. 
 
 5 And thou shall make the staves oyshit- 
 tim-wood,and overlay them with gold. 
 
 6' And thou slialt put it before the vail 
 that is by the ark of the testimony, before 
 the mercy-seat that is over the testimony, 
 where 1 will meet with thee. 
 
 7 And Aaron shall burn thereon sweet in- 
 tense every morning : wiien he dresseth the 
 lamps he shall burn incense upon it. 
 
 8 And wlien Aaron liglileUi the lamps at 
 even he shall burn incense upon it , a per- 
 petual incense before the Loi.u through- 
 out your gener.tioiis. 
 
 9 Ve shall otter no strange incense there- 
 on, nor burnt-sacrifice, nor meat-offermg ; 
 neither shall ye pour drink-offering tlieiei»ii. 
 
 10 And Aaron shall make an atonement 
 \ipon the huiiis of it once in a year \\ill. 
 the blood of tlic sin-ofFeriui' of atonements : 
 once- in the year shall he make atonement 
 upon it throughout your generations: it i:. 
 most holy unto the Lord. 
 
 1 f And the Lokd spake unto Moses, 
 Baymg, 
 
 12 When thou takcst the sum of the chil- 
 dren of Israel alter their number, then shall 
 tlu>y give c\cvy man a ransom for his soul 
 unto the liOUD when thou numberost them ; 
 that there be no plague among them when 
 thou numberest them. 
 
 13 This they shall give, every one that 
 passelh anions: thrm that ;;re mmibered, hall 
 
 asa lii)^: tallar, 1 will, Johnxvii.23. Tlie |.raycr»of iht- SuiiiU 
 are ( iiiiparcil 10 sweet Diiuiirs, 11' v. v. 8. But it is llic in(fii!>< 
 vhith Christ adds to thrill that makes thrm accrntablr, Rev. vui. 
 3, and lis bl<ir)ii ihat at>>n » r>r tin guilt »hich ( leavo to uur best 
 scivKcs. Il the hi art and liu- he nut Unly, even iiifense isaiialjo- 
 ITtiii:i ioM, Isa. I. 13, aii>i he thai utfcr^ it a^ il he blessed an idul, 
 ha. Ixvi. 3. 
 
 1 1 • • 16. Moses IS hi re ordered to levy mciivy upon the peopK 
 for the service of the lalieriiai le. 'I'lis wiis that tribute iiioiiey 
 uliic h Ci.risi pniil, for fe.ir oi otleiidini; Ins adversaries. Mat', xxvii. 
 24', "lieu Vet he snewed [;ood reason why he sh ul/l have bc<(i 
 exeust'il. Hi r by ih y HCknowli'dn^d thai ih' \ received their 
 
 |iv< s Iroiii God,' that lie v had h rK it d thru ites to him, luxl I 
 Ihat they deuenUed upon Ll» power uiid iwliencv lor the coniiiu-J 
 
 a shekel after the shekel of tlie sanctuary : 
 (a shekel /A- twenty gcrahs ;) an half ihekel 
 shall ^e the ottering of the Lord. 
 
 14 Every one that passeth among them 
 that are numberwl, from twenty years old 
 and above, sliall give an offering unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 15 The rich shall not give more, and the 
 poor shall not give less than half a shekel, 
 when then gi^e an offering unto the Loud 
 to make an atonement for your souls. 
 
 16 Ami thou shalt take the atonement- 
 money of the children of Israel, and shalt ap- 
 point it for the service of the tabernacle of 
 the congregation : that it may be a memorial 
 u.ito the children of Israel before the Lord, 
 to make an atonement for your souls. 
 
 17 f And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, ^ 
 
 18 Thou shalt also make a laver o/" brass, 
 and his foot «/ao c;/' brass, to wash xiithul : and 
 tiiou shalt put it" between the tabernacle of 
 the congregation and the altar, and thou 
 slialt put water therein : 
 
 19 Lor Aaron and his sons shall wash 
 tlieir liands and their feet thereat, 
 
 20 When they go into the tabernacle of 
 the congregation they shall wash ^itli wa- 
 ter, that ihey die not; or when they come 
 near to the altar to minister, to burn offer- 
 ing made by tire unto the Loud : 
 
 21 So they shall wash their hands and 
 their feet, that they die not : and it shall be 
 a statute for ever to them, even to him and 
 to his s(hh1, throughout their generations. 
 
 22 ^ Moreover, the Loud spake unto 
 Moses, saying, 
 
 23 Take thou also unto thee principal 
 spices, of pure myrrh five hnii(ired shekels, 
 
 .nice ol them; tliiis ihey chd honiuge to the Ood ol their li\o; 
 .iM depreinted ll.ise pluguei wliich their «iiii deM rvrd. 
 
 I?" 21. The iiiakiiiK and using ol the Uver, »ii» drtigned to 
 teach Aaron anit his »ons purity in all ihi ir niinisliatioiit; and to 
 {iissess them »ilh a irverence uf (jod s noliiusa, and a dn-nd of 
 the ijollutioii^ •'! sill. It nas al>u to li uch us, nli<> uie dnily to at- 
 tend upon CiOd, diily to ri lieu our rcptiitanci lor >in, und uur 
 beli< vin/ iipphcati iii of ihu bhiod ol Cliii>t to oui tools loi i< roi^ 
 Moll; lo> III many thiiiu.swe daily udeiid and loiilracl pollution, 
 John XII. lO. 'J II ^ Is the ureparulioii »e are to make lor kuJrniB 
 oidini-nces ; ileai ^e jour fiaiels and puiiiy voiii Ik'hiI>, ami then 
 dia» iii;:h to Ooi,, Innies it. >. To llii» law l^atul alludit, Pial. 
 xxM. (\ I Mil. »;. h mine kaJids in laiiucuicv, so will 1 cuinpnit 
 thiee .iltar, O Lord.
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 had made it a molten calf : and they said, 
 These be thy gtjds, O Israel, whicb Drought 
 thee up out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 5 And when Aaron saw it he buiic an altar 
 before it ; and Aaron made proclamation, 
 and said, To-morrow is a feast to the Lord. 
 
 6 And they rose up early on the morrow, 
 and offered burnt -offerings, and brought 
 peace-offerings ; and the people sat down 
 
 Moses, a7i(l coiitompt of Aaron and Hur, who were left Lord's jus- 
 tices in his absenCL-; but to sar, Moses is lost, make us a god! was 
 the greatest alisiirdity imaginable. Was Miises their godr Had 
 in" ever prclended to he so? Whatever was become of Mosrs, 
 was it not evident hevond contradictioi, that God was still wiih 
 rheni ? And had ihev any room to question his leading of their 
 ramp, who victuallcti it so well every dav ? Could they have any 
 other Ciod that would provide so well for tlicm as he had done, nay, 
 as he now did? And \'et, Make us gods, which shall go before us! 
 gods! How many would they liave ? Is not one sufficient? 
 iNlake us gods ! and what good would gods of their own making do 
 them ' Tnoy must hr;Vf such gods to go before them, as could not 
 go themselves fanker than they were carried. So wretclKsdly be- 
 sotted and intoxicated are idolaters! Fhev are nwid upon their 
 idols, Jer. i. 38. " • 
 
 Wc do not fmd that Aaron said one word to discountenance their 
 proposal, did not reprove their insolence, did not reason with them 
 to convince them ot the sin and folly of if, but seemed to approy» 
 the motion, and shewed himself not unwilling to humour them in 
 it. Some charitably suppos', that when Aaron bid them brake 
 off their car-rings, and bring him those, he did it with design to 
 crush the proposal, believing that though their coveto«sness would 
 have let them lavish gold out of the bag to make an idol of, Isa. xlvi. 
 fa, yet then' pride would not have sufiered tkem to part with their 
 golden car-nngs. But it is not safe to try how far men's sinful lusts 
 will carry them in a sinful way, and what expence they will be 
 at; it proved here a dangerous experiment. The people brought 
 in their ear-rings to Aaron, whose demand of them, inslead of dis- 
 couraging the motion, perhaps did rather gratifv their superstitibn, 
 und beget in them a fancy that the gold taken from their ears would 
 be the most acceptable, and would make a god the most valuable. 
 Let their readiness to part with their rings to make an idol of, 
 sliame us out of our niggardliness in the service of the true (iod. 
 Did they not stick at tlie charge of their idolatry, and shall we 
 gntdge tiie expences of our religion, or starve so good a cause ? 
 Aaron melted down their rings, and having a mould prepared for 
 the purpose, poured the melted gold into it, and tlien prodticed it 
 in the shape of an ox or calf, giving it some finishing strokes with a 
 f.raving tool. Some think Aaron chose this figure for a sign or token 
 of the divine presence, because he thought the head and horns of 
 an ox a proper emblem of the divine power, and yet being so plain 
 f.nd common a thing, he honed the people would not be so sottish 
 as to worship it. But it is likely they had learnt of the Egyptians 
 thus to represent the deity, for it is said, Ezek. xx. 8, They did not 
 forsake the idols of Eg>'pt ; and chap, xxiii. 8, Neither lett she her 
 whoredoms brought from Egvpt. Thus they changed their glory 
 ilito the similitude of an ox, Psal. cvi. 20. 
 
 Aaron seeing the people fond of their calf, was willing yet farther 
 to humour them, and he built an altar before it, and proclaimed a 
 feast to the honour of it, 5, a feast of dedication. \ et he calls it 
 a feast to Jehovah ; for as brutish as they were, they did not 
 imagine that this image wns itself a god, nor did they design to ter- 
 rainate their adoration in the image, but they made it for a reprt- 
 fcntation el the true God, whom they intended to worship in and 
 through this image ; and yet this did not excuse thorn from gross 
 idolatiy, no more than it v\ill excuse the papists, whose plea it is, 
 that they did not .Mjrship the image, but God bv the image. When 
 this idolatry «'f theirs is spoken of in the New 1'estament, the ac- 
 count of their iVnst upon the sacriffices is quoted and referred to, 
 1 Cor. x. 7- They sat down to cat and drink of the remainder ot 
 what was'-;acri6ced, and then rose up to play ; to play the fool, to 
 Dlay the wanton. Like god, like worship. They wtuld not have 
 
 to eat and to drink, and rose up to 
 [)lay. 
 
 7 % And the Lord said unto Moses, Go, 
 get thee down ; for thy j")eople, which thou 
 broughtest out of the land of Egypt, have 
 corrupted themselves : 
 
 8 They have turned aside quickly out of 
 the way which I conmianded them : they 
 have made them a molten calf, and have 
 
 made a calf their god, if they had not first made their belly their 
 god ; but when tlie god was a jest, no marvel the service was sport; 
 being vain in their imaginations, they became viunin their worship, 
 so great was this vanity. It was strange that any of the pcoplg, 
 especially so great a n\unbcr oi them, should do such a thing. 
 Had they not but the otlu r day, in this very place, heard the voice 
 of the Lord God speaking to them out of the midst of the fire. 
 Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image ? Had they not 
 heard the thunder, seen the lightnings, and felt the earthquake, 
 with the dreadful pomp of which this law was given ? Had they not 
 been, particularly cautioned to make no gods of gold, Exod. x\.i3. 
 Nay, had they not themselves solemnly entered into covenair with 
 God, and promised that all which he had said unto them they 
 would do. and Would be obedient? chap. .\xiv. J. And yet before 
 they stirred from the place where this covenant had been solemnly 
 ratified, and before tlie cloud was removed from the top of mount 
 Sinai, thus to break an express command, in defiance of an express 
 ihrcatenintr, that thi'- iniquity shall be viiited upon them and their 
 children, w hat shall wc think of it? It is a plain indication that the 
 law was no mor.- able to sanctity than it was to justity ; by it is the 
 knowledge of sin, but not the cure of it. This is intimated in the 
 emphasis laid upon the place where this sin was commuted : 
 Psal. cvi. They made a calf in Horeb, the vc ry place where the law 
 was given: It was otherwise with those that received the gospel,, 
 they immediately turned from idols, 1 Tliess. i.y. 
 
 It was especially strange that Aaron should be so deeply con-- 
 ccrned in this sin. tliat he should make the calf, and proclaim th» 
 feast! Is this Aaron, the saint of the I/^rd? the brother of Moses 
 his prophet, that could speak so well? Kxod. iv. 14. And yet 
 speaks not one word against this idolatry. Is this he that had not 
 only seen, but had hcc ii cmpU.yed in summoning the plagues of 
 Egypt, and thejudgmentse.xecuted upon the gods of the Egyptians.' 
 what, and vet himself copying out the al)ominable idolatries 
 of Egypt? Is this Aaron, who had been with Mosi-s in the mount, 
 Exod. xix. 24, xxiv. p, and knew there was no manner of simili- 
 tude seen there by which they make an imager Is this Aaron, 
 who was entrusted with the care of the people in the absence of 
 ■Moses? Is he aiding and abetting in this rebellion against the 
 Lord? How was it possible he should ever do so ill a thing? Either 
 he was strangely surprized into it, or he was frighted into it by the 
 outrages of the rabble. God left him to himselt', first. To teach us 
 what the best of men are when they are so left, that we may cease 
 from man, and that he that thinks he stands may take heed lest he 
 fall : second, Aaron was at this time destined by the divine appoint- 
 ment to the great office of the priesthood ; though \v knew it not, 
 Moses in the mount did; now lest he should be lifted up above 
 measure, with the honours that were to be put upon him, a ntessen- 
 ger of Satan was sufii-red to prevail over him, that the rememliraiice 
 thereof might keep him humble all his days. He that had once 
 shamed himself so far as to build an altar to a golden calf, must 
 own himself altogether unworthy of the honour of attending at the. 
 altar of God, and purely indibted to free grace for it. Thus pride 
 and boasting wire for ever silenced, and a good etfi-ct brought out 
 of a bad cause. By this likewise it was shewed that the law made 
 them priests which had infirmity, and needed first to ofter for their 
 own sins. 
 
 7 -li. Tftey had corrupted themselves; sin is the corruption 
 or depravation of the sinner, and it is a self-corruption ; every man 
 is tempted when he is <!rawn aside of his own lust. Thev' had 
 turned aside out of till- way. Sin is a diviution from the way of 
 our duty into a bv-path ; when they promised to do all that GoA 
 should command tnein, they set out a» fmr as couhl be ; but now
 
 CHAP 
 
 worshipped it, and have sacrificed thereunto, 
 and said, These Ae thy gods, O Israel, whicli 
 have broiiglit thee up out ot" tlie hind of 
 
 Egyp^ 
 
 9 And the Lord said unto IVIoses, I have 
 seen this people, and, beliold, it is a stitl- 
 necked people : 
 
 10 Now, therefore, let me alone, that my 
 "vvrath may -wax hot against them, and that 1 
 inav consume them; and I will make oft Ix^e 
 a great nation. 
 
 11 ^ And Moses besought the Lord hi.-> 
 God, and said, Lord, Avhy doth tiiy wrath 
 wax hot against thy people, which thou hasl 
 brought forth out of the land of Egypt with 
 great power, and with a mighty liandr 
 
 12 Wherefore should the I''gy[)tians speak. 
 
 they mibSL'd their way, and tuniod aside. I'liat tlicy liad tunird 
 aside quickly ; quickly utter the law was given them, and they h:id 
 promised tu obey it ; quitkl/ afterGod had dune such great things 
 for them, and dec!art:d his kind intentions to do^veati r. lletcenis 
 to disown them, in saying to Moses they aie thy people which thou 
 brouihtedst up out ot tlic land of Kjtyrit. q. d. 1 will not own any 
 rchuion to them, orc'.nccrntbr then; ; let it newr be said, they aie 
 my people, or that I broiii^ht them (mt of I'lgypt. lie sends him 
 down to them with all speed ; Go gc-t thee iloun. lie must break 
 off even his communion with God, to go and do his duty as a ma:;is- 
 tratc anion^ the people; to must Joshua, chap. vii. 10. Every 
 tiling is beautit'ul in its season. 
 
 lleexpressetli his displeasure against Israel for this sin, and tin 
 resolves of his justice, to cut them ett, 9, 10. He yives tin 
 people their true charai-tir. It is a stift'-necked people, unapt U 
 come under the yoke of the divine law, and governed as it were h\ 
 a spirit of contradiction. He declares what was their just descrl, 
 that his wrath ?hijuld wa\ hot aj;ainst them, so as to consume them 
 at once, and blot out their name from under heaven, Dent. i.\. 'J 1, 
 not only cast them out of(c)\enant, but chase them out of tin 
 world. Sin exposelli us to the wrath of God, and that wrath, if it 
 be not allayed by divine mercy, will burn up ;is stubble. He 
 ^()eaks Moses lair not to interi'ede lor them ; iherifore let mc alone. 
 What did Moses, or what could lie do, to hindi-r God from con- 
 suming them ? Wlien God n^solves to Bbandon a people, and the 
 decree of ruin is gone forth, no intercession can jirevent it, 
 Kzek. xiv. 14, .ler. xv. 1. But Ciod would thus express the gieat- 
 Mrssot his just displeasure against them, after the manner of men, 
 wlio would liavi none to intercede for thoic they resolve to bt 
 severe with. Thus also he wouUl put an honour upon prayer, 
 intimating, that nothing but the intercession of Moses would save 
 them from ruin, tliat lie miiiht be a type of Christ, by whose mi di- 
 ation alone Ciod would reconcile the world unto hiniselt. Thai ihe 
 inrercession of Moses miglit appe.-ii- the more illustrious, Gud fairly 
 offers him, that if he wouhl not Inlerpose in this matter, he would 
 make of him a t^riat nalion ; that either in prucesf of time he would 
 raise up a people out of his loins, or that he would presently by 
 some means or othei' bring another great nalion urder his govern- 
 ment and conduet, so that he should Ix! no loser by tluir ruin. 
 Had Moses been of a narrow selfish spirit, he would have closed 
 with this olfer ; but he prefers the sjilvation of Urael befori' 
 tbw advancement of his own family : here wiii. a man fit to be 
 a governor. 
 
 Now Moses is standing in the gap to turn away the wrath of God, 
 Psal. cvi. 23. He wisely took the hint which God gave hiia w hen 
 be said. Let me atone : which though it seemed to (orbid his inte-- 
 eecfinc, did really encourage it, by shewing what power tl«' prayer 
 (if faith ha<l with (iod. In sttck a casc Cud woiulen if tk«it' be no 
 UJterccssor, Isa. lix. 10. 
 • ViA I. 
 
 XXXTT 
 
 'and say, For mischief did he bringth<»ni out, 
 to slay them in tlie muunKui.s, and to con- 
 sume them from the face of the carin ? Turn 
 from thy fierce wrath, and repent of this 
 evil against thy people. 
 
 13 Remember A biaham, Isaac, and Israel, 
 thy servants, to whom thou swarest by thine 
 own self, and stiid'.t unto them, 1 will multi- 
 ply your seed as the stars of heaven ; and 
 all this land that I have spoken oi will 1 ojve 
 unto your seed, and they shall inherit it for 
 ever. 
 
 11 And the Loud repented of the evil 
 which he thought to do unto his people. 
 
 1.5 ^ And Moses turned, and went down 
 from the mount, and the two tables of the 
 testimony tare in his hand : the tables reeve 
 
 ()bserve, lirst, liis prayer, I'J, Turn from tliy fierce wi-aUi, not 
 as if he thought Ciod were not justly angry ; but he b<gs tJiut he 
 would iKPt be so greatly angry as ro consume tliem. Lit luercy re- 
 joice against jiulgnieiit ; repent of tliis e\il, ch.ange the sentence 
 of destruction into that ot correction. Second, his pleas. He 
 tills his mouth with arguments, not to move God, but loexpress Ids 
 own faith, and to excite his own fervency in prayer. He urgelh, 
 first,. God's interest in them, and the great thmsshe had already 
 done for them, and the vast expence of favours and miracles iie 
 had been at upon them 11: second, l.e pleads the concern of 
 God's glory, 12, Wherefore should the I'gyiitians say, for mischl^' 
 did he bring them out.' Israel is dear to .Moses, as his kindrvd. 
 as his charge ; but it is the glory of God that he is most concerned 
 for, that lies nearer his heart than any thing else. If Israel could 
 perish witliHUt any reproach to God's name, Moses could persuudc 
 himself to sit down Contented; but he cannot bear to hear God 
 retlic;^ted on, and therefore this he in^ists upon, Ixjrd, what vull 
 the Egyptians say ? Their eyes, and all the eyes of the neighbour- 
 ing nations, were r.ow upon Israel; from the wondrous b<gmnir.gs 
 ..fihat jieople they raised their expectations of soinelhiii" gieilt in 
 iheir laltcveiid; but if'a people so strangely su\ed, should be sud- 
 ilenly ruined, what would the world say of il, cspeciall) llie Lgvp- 
 tians, that have such an implacable haired bi'th to Israel, aiid tu 
 the God of Israel .' They will say, Ciod was either weak, and could 
 not, or tickle, ami would not, complete the salvation he Ugaii ; 
 that he brought them fortli to that mountain, not lu sticriiice, as 
 was pretended, but to be sacrilice<l. 'I'hey will not consider (he 
 pix)\ocation gi\en by Israel, to justify tl-.e_ proceeding, bui will 
 think it cause enough for triumph, that God and his people could 
 not agree, but that their God iiad done that which ihey would 
 have done. Third, He pleads God's jiromise to the patriarchs, 
 that he would multiply their seed, and give ihem the laiid of Cu- 
 iia.in for nn inheritance, and this promise ronlirmrd by an oath, 
 an oath by himsilt, since he could swear bv no gnalcr, i;?. l.oril, 
 if Israel be cut off, what wili become ol the promise? Shall iheir 
 unbelief make that of no (fleet .' God forbid. Thus wc must take 
 our encouragement in pr.iyer from (iodonly. 
 
 God graciously abates of the rigour r.l the sentence, and rrprntrd 
 of the evil he thought to do, 14; though he designed to punisb 
 ihein, yt he would not ruin them. Svheie, lJr»l, the }>o»er ol 
 prayer; second, llie comji.'ission of God towards |»t>or iiimer», and 
 liow ready he is to forgive, 'thus he hHth given olhrr piix<l< be- 
 sides his own oath, that he had no pUasuie m the death of them 
 that die: for li« not only pardons upon the rrjienlaiiec of »iiii>cr», 
 but spares and reprieves upon llic iiitercrtsiou ul ulh(i> fur 
 thcra. 
 
 1.5 ••20. Mos*s was the inei-iiMt man on the earth, and yet «hen 
 he saw the calf, and the dAncioft, hi* anger waxed hot. It is ita 
 breach of the law ol'ineekixtri IojIkw our duf leasureal Lbt witi
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 written on both '■'leir sides ; on the one side 
 .and on the other a'ere tiiey written. 
 
 16 /\nd the tables uere the work of God, 
 and the willing was tlie writing ot" God, 
 graven uptni the .ables. 
 
 17 And when Joshua heard the noise ot' 
 
 tlie peoi)le as tliey shouted, he said unto] there canie out this cait 
 
 Moses, TliQrt is a noise ot war in the camp. 
 
 18 And lie said, It is not the V(jice of 
 them that sliout for mastery, neither is' ir 
 the voicQ of them that cry for being over- 
 come : but the noise of them that siing do 1 
 hear. 
 
 19 % And it came to pass, as soon as he 
 came nigh unto the cam]), that he saw the 
 calf, and the danciii"' : and Moses' anaer 
 waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his 
 hands, and brake them beneath the mount. 
 
 20 ^ And he took the calf which they had 
 made, and burnt ii in the fire, and ground it 
 to powder, and strewed it upon the water, 
 and made the children of Israel drink of it. 
 
 21 5f And Moses said unto Aaron, What 
 did this people unto Shee, that thou hast 
 brought so great a sin upon them .'* 
 
 22 And Aaron said, Let not the anger of 
 my lord wax hot : thou knowest the people 
 that they are set on mischief. 
 
 23 For they said unto me .Make us gods, 
 which shall go before us : foC'tisfor tliis Mo- 
 
 ses, the man that brouglit us up out of the 
 land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of 
 him. 
 
 24 And I said unto them, "Whosoever hath 
 any gold, let them break it off. 80 thcj 
 gave it me : then 1 cast it into the fire, and 
 
 ediitss of the wicked. TL.'Si' an' anmyiiml Mil nut, itiut Jirc angi,j' 
 at sill only, not as a>5:iiiist ll-n-msolvcs, but as aoaJnst'God. 
 
 To convince tlicin tluit they had fortciti d and loit tlu> favour of 
 God, he broke the tables, "l»). The greutest sign of God's dis- 
 pleasure against any person or people is taking of his law from 
 thein. Some think Moses sinned in breaking; the tables, and ob- 
 serve, that when men are angry they are in dansjer of breaking all 
 God's conunaiidinents, ; but it rather seems to be an act of justice 
 than of passion, and we do not find that ho himself speaks, of it af- 
 terwards, Deut. ix. 17, with any regret. 
 
 To convince them that they had betaken themselves to a god 
 5liat could not help them, he burnt the c:ilf, '^0, mefted it down, 
 -nd then filed it to dust, and that the )>owder to which it was re- 
 duced might be taken notice of througiiout the camp, he strewed 
 it upon the water which they all draiik of. His mi.\ing this powder 
 nith their drink, siuuified to them, that the curse ihey had tliereby 
 brought upon themselves, would mingle itself wiih all their enjoy- 
 ments, and embitter them; it woulcl enter into their bowels like 
 water, and like oil into their bones. The backslider in heart shall 
 be filled with his own ways; he shall drink as he brews. These 
 wer<> indeed waters of Marah. 
 
 21 ••?9- Moses having shewed his just indignation against the 
 sinof Israel by breaking the tables, and burning the catt; he now 
 proceeds Vo reckon with tJic sinners, and to call them to an account; 
 herein acting as God's representative, who is not only a holy Ciod, 
 and hates sin, but ajust God, and is engaged in honowr to punish 
 n, Isa. iix. rs. 
 
 He begins with Aaron, as God began with Adam, because lie 
 W«A the principal person, though nut first in the transgression, but 
 
 25 5f And when Moses saw that the peo- 
 ple were naked, (for Aaron liad made them 
 naked unto their shame among their ene- 
 mies,) 
 
 26 Then Moses stood in the gate of the 
 camp, and said. Who is on the Lord's side.'' 
 let him come unto me. And all the sons of 
 Levigathered themselves together unto him. 
 
 27 And he said unti> them. Thus saith the 
 Lord God ®f Israel, Put every man his 
 Sword by his side, and go in and out from 
 gate to gate throughout the camp, and slay 
 every man his brother, and every man his 
 companion, and every man his neighbour, 
 
 28 And the children of Levi did accord- 
 ing to the word of Moses : and there fell of 
 the people that day about three thousand 
 men. 
 
 29 For Moses had said, Consecrate your- 
 selves to-day to tiie Loud, even every man 
 upon his son, and upon his brother ; that 
 he may bestow upon you a blessing this 
 day. 
 
 drawn into it. Observe here the ju-.t reproof Moses gives him, 
 and the frivolous excuse Aaron mak«'S for liimsell. We will liope 
 he testified his roijeptance for the sin atterwards better than he did 
 now, for what he saith here hath little in it of the language of a 
 ponitrnt. If a ju^t man fall he shall rise again, but jierhaps not 
 quickly. He drprecati.'S the anger of Moses only, whereas he 
 should have deprecated God's anger in the first place; he lays all 
 the fault upon the people, they are set on mischief, and they said. 
 Make us gods : he extenuates and conceals his own share in the 
 sin. 
 
 The people were naked, 25, not so much because they had some 
 of them lost their eai-riiigs, that was inconsiderable, but because 
 they hail lost their integrity, and lay under the reproach of ingrati- 
 tude to their best benefactor, and a treacherous revolt from their 
 rightful L.'.rd : it was a shame to them, and a perpetual blot, that 
 lliey changed their glory into the similitude of an ox. Tho'c that 
 do (.iishonour to God, "really bring the greatest dishonour upon 
 themselves : so Israel here did, and Moses .was concerned to see it, 
 thougli they themselves were not ; he saw that they were naked. 
 Moses rolled a>vay this reproach, not by concealing the sin, or 
 putting any false colour upon it, but by punishing it, and so bear- 
 ing a public testimony agains't it. 
 
 Vengeance was taken by the children of Levi, C6'--28, not by 
 the immediate hand of God himself, as on Nadab and Abihu, but 
 by the sword of inan, to teach them that i'lolatry was an iniquity 
 to be punished by the judge, being a denial of the God that is 
 above, Job xxxi". 28, "Deut. xiii. J). It was to be done l)y the 
 sword of their own brethi-en, that the executitm of justice might 
 redound more to the hunour of the nation. Tlic imiocttnt must b«
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 SO ^ And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that Moses said unlo tlie people, Ve have 
 sinned a great sin : and now 1 Avill go up 
 imto the Lord : peradventure I shall make 
 an atonement for your sin. 
 
 31 And Moses returned unto the Lord, 
 and said, Oh ! this people have sinned a 
 great sin, and have made liiem gods of gold ! 
 
 32 Yet now, if thou wilt, for.;ive their sin: 
 and if not, blot me, 1 p'-ay thee, out of thy 
 book which thou hast written. 
 
 calU'd out to be tlif fxcciitiiuieii ot the guilty, that it mijjlit bi; 
 the more ortoctuul waniiiv^ to thiinsL-lvvs, that thfv did not liic 
 likcanutlur limo; and the put ting ut'thfiu upon such an unph-asant 
 siTvici", and so much against liie grain as this must nrc-ds hi", to 
 kill tlioir ni'xt ucighbouis, was a punishment to them too tor not 
 appeariivg sooner to prevent the sin, and make head anainsc it. 
 The Ij.vites particularly «'ere employed in doing (his cxeculioii, 
 for it should seem thure were more of them than ot" any other tribe, 
 that had kept thcinselves free Uom the contagioc, which was the 
 more laud ibie, because Aaron, the head of their tribe, was so deopl;; 
 conccriK-d in it. 'I'hey were commissioned to slay every nian his 
 brother, i. e. slay those that ye know to have been active for the 
 making and worshipping of tlie ^jolden calf, thouiih they were your 
 own nearest relations or diarest friends. It should seem they were 
 to slay those only whom they found abroad in the streets of the 
 camp, for it miijht be hoped 'that those who were retired into their 
 tents were asluuned of what they had done, and were upon tlieir 
 itnecs repenting. Those are marked for ruin who persist in sin, 
 and arc not ashained of the abominations they have committed, Jer. 
 li. 1.5. But how durst the L"vit('s encounter so great a body, who 
 probably were much rnniged by the burninn of their cilf? It is 
 easy to account for thii ; sinse of guilt dislieartened the delin- 
 quents, and a divine commission animat' d the e.xeculioners. AntV 
 one thiiio that put life into thorn was, that Mo"ics had said. Conse- 
 crate yourselvi-i to-day to the Lord, that he may bestow a blessin.o 
 upon you ; ther^'by iniiinating to them, that thev now stood fair 
 for prelerineiit ; and ifthey would but si|;nalize tliemselvcs upon 
 this occasion, it would be construed such a consecration of them- 
 selves to Ood and to hisscrvice, as would put upon their tribe a 
 fierpetual honour. Those that consecrate themselves to the Lord, 
 le will set apart for himself. Those that do the duty shall have the 
 dignity; and if we do signal services for Cod, he will bistow spe- 
 cial ble»sinps upon us. 
 
 Thus all Christians, especially ministers, must forsake father and 
 mcther, and preter the ser\ ice of Christ and his interest fnr belore 
 their nearest .vnd dearest relatioivs, whom if we love better than 
 Christ, we ate not worthy of him : Sec how this zeal of the Levites 
 i-iapphuuled, Deut. xxxui. 9- 
 
 Irobably those that fell were btit few in comparison with th.e 
 many that were guilty, but these were the men th;it headed thi' 
 rebellion, and Ilierel'ore were picked out to be made examples of, 
 *>r terror to all others. They that in the morning were shouting and 
 daiicin;;, before night were dyiuB in their own blood; sucli a sud- 
 den change do the |udgments of God sometimi i make with sinners 
 that are secure an.i jovi.il in their sin, as wiiU Belshaz;iar with the 
 hiind-writ'lng upon llie wall. This ii> written for wurning to us, 
 \ Cor. X. 7^ Neither be ye idolaters, as were .lOiue ol ihi m. 
 ,30- .35. .Moses here tells the survivors, Y(- have sinned a great 
 •ill, and to afl -Ct them with the ^reatni ss of their sin, lie intimates 
 to them what adiftieult thing it would bo to make up the uuarrel 
 nhic li God h id with ihem for it. It wduM not be done, imWs lie 
 liimselfgo up unto tlie I/iril on purpose. .\ikl vet even soil «a- 
 but a peradventure that he should make atonement lor iheni: the 
 tasc was extremely hazardous. This should convince us of tli' 
 grei.-t evil there is in sin, that lie who undertook to inakeutoiH'tiirnl. 
 found it no easy thing to do it ; he must go up unto the Ixjrd Mlh 
 ins onn blood hi make atoncmeut. The malignity of siii appe'ai-s 
 ms. 
 iicouragemcitt lo tlie people y>hv» tkcv wcr« 
 
 Ji the price of p.ir lo 
 Y»l It was some e 
 
 33 % And the Lou i> said unto Moses, 
 Whosoever hath sinned against me, him will 
 I blot out of my book. 
 
 34 Therefore now go, lead the people un- 
 to the place of Avhich 1 have spoken unto 
 thee, ijehold, mine angel shall go before 
 thee : nevertheless, in the day whtu 1 visit, 
 I will visit the-ir sin upon them. 
 
 35 And the Lokd plagned the peoplq, 
 because they made the calf which Aaron 
 made. 
 
 told that they had sinned a great sin, to hear that Moses who had 
 so great an interest in heaven, and so true an aliiclion for them, 
 would go up unto the Lord to make atonement for them. Consola- 
 tion s'lould go aloii" with conviction : first wound, and then heal ; 
 sliew people lirs; the greatness of their sin, and then make liuown 
 10 ^^^cin the atonement, and give them hopes of mercy. Aloses wili 
 go up unto the Lord, though it be but a ptiadvciilure that he should 
 inaki' atonement : Christ, the great mediator, went upon freater 
 Certainty than this, for he had lain in the bosr.in of the lather, 
 ;inJ peril ctly knew all his counsels. IJut to us poor supplicants iC 
 is encouragement enough in prayer tt>r particular mercic-. that 
 peradventure we may obtain them, though wc have not an absolute 
 promise, Zeph. ii. 3. It mav be ye >h.ill be hid. lnourpra\ers 
 l'>r othei's we should be humbly earnest with (jod, though it is'but 
 a peradventure that God will give them repentance, 2 'tlin. ii. ^i. 
 
 Moses intercedes with God for mercy ; wherein observe. Ins great 
 detestation of the people's sin, 31, and his great desin-ot rh'e pcj- 
 ole's welfare, 3'2, Iftluui wilt forgive ikeirsin; what then, M«.se» f 
 It is an abrupt expression, If thou wilt, I desire no more; Iftbov 
 wilt, thou will be praised. I shall be pleased, aind abundantly n> 
 coinpensvd for my intercession. 
 
 Hut if not, k' tlie decn'e be gene forth, and there is ^o^•m(«dy 
 bvit they must bi; ruined, if sutKcient unto them be not thii punish- 
 ment which his already been inflicted on many, Cor. li. o, bjt 
 they must all be cut or}', blot nie, I pray ihoe, out of the boi^ 
 which thou ha^t written; i. e. If tlioy must be cut otf. let inc be 
 cut on with them, and cut short of CAnaan ; if ill Israel must pe- 
 ri>.h, I am content to perish with them ; let not the land of proniiM 
 be miiK' by survivorship. God had told Mos«>s if he would not 
 interpose he would make of him a great nation, 10. No, sailli 
 .Moses, I am so far I'rom desiring to see mr name and Ininily built 
 upon the ruins of Israel, that I will choos'- rather to sink with (hem. 
 'I'hus he expresseth his art rtion for the jvople, and is a typeof lb« 
 good shepherd that lays dov n his life for the sliee-^i, John x. I I, 
 who was to be cut otf ibr the transgri-wion of luy people, Isa. In. &» 
 Uan.ix. C6. 
 
 Obsirve how prevalent his address wns; God would not take 
 him at his word ; no, he will not blot any oul of his book, bnt 
 those that by tliiir wilt'ul disobevlience ha.e firfeitud •ii<' lionuiiroi* 
 being inrolled in it, 33. Tins was also [an intimation of merry 
 to the people, that ihey should not nil be destroyed in a b" Iv, 
 bpt those only that had a hand in the sin. Thus .Mo>eii f^rtt 
 ground by degrees. (Jod would i.ot at first give h'm full as^uranrei 
 of his being .reconciled to them, le»t. if the coinfoit of i pardoa 
 weie loo easily oblaincH, they should be cniboldfiR-d to <io th8 
 like again, anid should not be made sensible enoucH of the evil r>t 
 liie sm. Comfortii are suspended that <'c>nvicliont may br the 
 
 deeiHT impressed : also God would licri-bv e» • - ■' *• aad 
 
 7v:\\ of .Moses, their gn'at iiiterceisor. t'oti - • jH 
 
 wilhthiikiuil intention of giving rlieiu t' . Si. 
 
 Vet he threatens lo irmeniber this sin . •• ri-- 
 
 aftw he should sic caU'<- to puni.'>h (luni , i >l- 
 
 111. 1 will \isit for this anion; the r»f. .^1 •■ 
 
 cut ort' in their sin*, are ivsrr»ed lor at 
 
 \viigeano' IS slow, but sine. At : .'. llic L< . ' 
 
 the people, 35, probably by tl«e • • or «omi 
 
 feclious disease, which wj< n . it God's wrath. ■.: J •-« 
 
 rariKit ol worie : .Varoii ni;i '• ; and vet it i> '.mJ the 
 
 ptopU made ix, because tli>i »v<ii,np»iJ il: f«»i hi' »ii»» a iiii ot
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 ciLvr. xxxiii. 
 
 i, Mui('» hrinss a very huiiililiiig mossa£;o iVain fiod to tlicin, 
 1--3, wkicli Iwis Hgoodrrtirt upon tln-m, aiiil helps to papan- 
 ttu-m for niiicy, l- -6'. II. 1 Ir M-ttlcs a con'.-ipoi.,li;u(c botwicii 
 Gud an i tlioin, 7--1-. 111. lie is iMrmst witli God in priiyci, 
 and prfvuiU : (irst, tor u piomisi' ot' his prfsfnec with tlif 
 pcopk-, i2--i7 '■ second, tor a a^ghl ol Ins gloiv fur hiuiiuif, 
 
 AND the Lord said unto^Moscs, Depart, 
 and go up liciicc, tlioii and the people 
 ■whicli thou hast brought up out ot'tlie land 
 of Egypt, unto the hind whicli I sware unto 
 Abrahani, to Jsaac, and to Jacol), saying, 
 Unto th\' seed will I give it: 
 
 12 And 1 M ill send an angel before thee ; 
 and 1 will drive out the Canaanite, the Amo- 
 rite, and tlic Hittite, and the Perizzite, the 
 Ilivite, and the Jebusite ; 
 
 3 Unto a land tiowing -with milk and ho- 
 ney : for I will not go np in the midst of 
 thee, for thou art a stilf-necked people ; lest 
 I consume thee in the way. 
 
 4 ^ And Avhen the people heard these 
 evil tidings they mourned : and no man did 
 put on him his ornaments. 
 
 5 For the Lord had said unto IVIoses, Say 
 unto the children of Israel, Ye are a stiti- 
 necked people ; I will come u]) into the 
 midst of thee in a moment, and consume 
 thee : therefore now put otl" thy oiniaments 
 
 infirmity, theirs a presumptuous sin, between which thep.' is a 
 great di.'fvrencc. IMoscs prevailed for a reprieve, and a mitigation 
 of the punishment, but could not wholly turn away the wrath of 
 God; which (^onie think) speaks the impossibility of tlie law of 
 jNIosei to reconcile men to God, and lu perfect our peace with 
 }.ifii. That was reserved for Christ to do, in whom alone it is that 
 God so pardons sins as to remembi r it no more. 
 
 CHAP. XXXlll. 1-.6'. Thoui;h God piomiseth to make good 
 his covenant with Abraham in giving them Canaan, yet he denies 
 them the extraordinary tokens of his presence, such as they had 
 hitherto been blessed witli, and leaves them under the coiiimon 
 conduct of Mosci their prince, and the common convoy of a 
 guardian angel. I will send an angel before thee, for thy protector, 
 otherwise the evil ang'ds would soon destroy thee; but 1 will not 
 go up in the midst of thee, lest I consume ihee, 2, 3 ; not as if an 
 angel would be more patient and compassionate than Ciod, but 
 their afiVoiits given t.i an angel would not be so provoking as those 
 piven to the Shechinah, or divine Majesty itself. The greater pri- 
 vileges wc enjoy,; the greater is our danger if we do not improve 
 them and live up to them. He speaks as one that was at a loss 
 what course to taVe with them. Justice said, Cut them off, and 
 ■ consutne thein ; mercy said, liow shall I give thee up, Kphraim f 
 Hos. .\i. S. Well, saith God, put off thine ornaments, tliat I mav 
 know what to du unto thee, i. e. put thyself into the posture of "a 
 ,r<!nitent, that the dispute may be determined in- thy favour, and 
 Kiercy may rejoice against judgment, 5. Calls to repentance arc 
 plain indications of mercy desigivcd. 
 
 It was evil tidings to the peoplt to hear that they should not have 
 God's special presence with them. Of all the bitter fruits arid 
 consequences of sin, that which true penitents most lament, and 
 Wread, is God's departure from them. C'Crd bid them lay sydc 
 lUnr oraainents, 5, and tkejr ,.di(l so ; both to shew in ^a^eti,). 
 
 from thee, that I maj' know what to do unto 
 
 ihcc. 
 
 And the children of Israel stripped 
 themselves of their ornaments by the mount 
 Iforcb. 
 
 7 And jMoses-took the tabernacle, and 
 pitched it without the camp, atar olf from 
 the camp, antl called it 'J he 'l'al)ernacle of 
 the Congregation. And it came to pass, 
 fhat €vcry one which sought the JjOKJ) went 
 >-)ut unto the tabernacle ot" the congregation 
 Nvhieh ZtY/.s without the canij). 
 
 8 And it came to jjass, when Moses went 
 out unto the tabernacle, that all the people 
 rose u[), and sttjod every man at hh tent- 
 door, and looked aitcr Moses, until he was 
 gone into the tabernacle. 
 
 9 ^ And it came to pass, as Moses enter- 
 ed into the tabernacle, the cloudy pillar de- 
 scended, and stood at the door of the taber- 
 nacle, and the LORD talked with TNIoses. 
 
 10 And all the people saw the cloudy pil- 
 lar stand at the tabernacle-door: and all the 
 people rose up and worshipped, every man 
 in his tent-door. 
 
 11 And the Lord spake unto JNIoses face 
 to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend. 
 
 And he turned again into the camp : but 
 
 . ^^ . . . — t ~ 
 
 their deep mouiiiin!;, and in particular to take a holy nvenge upon 
 themselves, for giving their ear-rings to make the golden call of. 
 They that would part with their ornaments for the maintenance of 
 their sin, could do no less than lay aside their ornaments, in token 
 of their sorrow and shame for it. 
 
 7-'ll. Moses took the tabernacle, not his own tent for his fa- 
 mily, but the tent wherein he gave audience, lieard causes, enquired 
 of Cod, and pitched it without, afar ofl'from the camp, 7, to signily 
 to them that they had rendered themselves unworthy of it, and 
 that unless peace was mjule, it would return to them no more. 
 God would thus let them know that he was fallen out with them ;. 
 The Lord is far from the wicke<l. Thus the glory of the Lord de- 
 parted I'rom the temple, when it was polluted with sin, Ezek. x. 4, 
 .\i.23. 
 
 Though the tabernacle was removed, yet every one that was dis- 
 postd to seek the Lord, was welcome to follow it, v. 7. Private per- 
 sons, as well as Moses, were invited and encouraged to apply tkem- 
 selves to God as intercessors upon this occasion. God designs mer- 
 cy, he stirs up prayer, lie will be sought unto, Ezek. xx.wL 37> 
 and, thanks be to his name, he may be sought unto, and will not 
 reject the jjoorest intercession ! 
 
 When ^Iobes went out to go to the tabernacle, the people looked 
 after him, 8, in token of their respects .to him, whom before 
 they had slighted, and their entire dependence upon hismediatioo. 
 By this it appeared that they were very solicitous about this mat- 
 ter, desirous to be at peace with Ciod, and full of concern what 
 would be the issue. 1'hus the disciples looked after our Lord Jesus, 
 when hs ascended on high to enter into the holy place not made 
 with hands, till a cloud received him out of their <ight, as Mo- 
 ses here : and we must with an eye of faith 'oCow him likewitc 
 thither, where he is appearing in the presence f God iot us, thwi 
 jbhiUl.we have the bsuciit ef his juediatiun. Whea they &aw ithe
 
 CHAP. 
 
 his servant Joshua, the son of Nun, a young 
 in;iii,(lcpurtecl not out of'tlie tabernacle. 
 
 12 ^ And JMosensaid unto the Loud, See, 
 thou sayest unto me, Bring up this people ; 
 and thou hast not let uie know whom ihou 
 ■wilt send with nic : yet thou hast said, 1 
 know thee by name, and thou hast also 
 i'ound graee in my sight. 
 
 13 Now, therefore, I pray thee, if 1 have 
 found grace in tiiy sight, shew me now tliy 
 uay, that 1 may know thee, thatl may iind 
 grace in thy sight ; and consider that this 
 nation w thy jieople. 
 
 14 And lie said. My presence shall go 
 Tiiih ihee, and I will give thee rest. 
 
 15 And lie said unto liim, If thy presence 
 go not uiih MC, carry us not u[) hence. 
 
 16 For wherein shall it be known here, 
 that 1 and thy people have found grace in 
 thy sight ? h it not in that thou goest with 
 us? so shall we be sej)arated, I and thy peo- 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 pie, from all tlie people that are upon the 
 face of the earth. 
 
 17 And the Loud said unto ^Moscs, I will 
 tlo this thing also that thou hast s[)oken : for 
 thou hast foimd grace in my sight, and I 
 know thee by name. 
 
 18 ^ And lie said, 1 beseech thee, shew 
 me thy glory. 
 
 19 And he said, I will make all n)y good- 
 ness pass before thee, and 1 will proclaim 
 the name of the Loud before thee ; and will 
 be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and 
 will shew mercy on whom I will shew mercy, 
 
 20 And he said, 'J'hou canst not see my 
 face : for there shall no man see me and live. 
 
 21 And the Ixjud said, JVhold, thercis a 
 j)lace by me, rrnd thou shalt stand ui)on arock; 
 
 22 And it shall come to jiass, while my 
 glory passeth by, tliat I will j)ut thee in a 
 cleft of the rock, and will cover thee with riy 
 hand while 1 pass by : ^ 
 
 cloudy pillnr, that symbol ot Goii's picsonw, givo Muses llic 
 meitiim, tlii-y all worsliippid every man at his tent-duoi-, 10. 
 Thereby they siiinified tlieir humble adoialiun of the i!imiu> Ma- 
 jesty, thi;ir (oylul thankfulness to God, that he was phased to 
 shi-vv ihein idis token for good, and give tjieni hopes of a retonci- 
 liatiuii ; their hearty concunence with Moses, as their advocate, 
 in I very thine lu' should promise for them, and their expectation 
 of a comforlahle and liapin issue of this treaty. Thus must we 
 worship (iod in our l.'i'^ts, with an eye to Christ a.s tlic Mediator. 
 
 Clod spake to Mos( s not as a prijice to a subject, but iis a man to 
 his friind, wIkjoi he i> \es, and with whom he takes swivt counsel. 
 This was great encouraaement to Israel, to sec their advocate so 
 great a tV.voiitc ; and that they might be encouraged by it, Moses 
 turned again into Ihi-' camp, to tell llic people what hopes tie had ol 
 brill, ing this bu5iln^s toagood issui , and that they might not ties 
 pair if lie should ije long absent. But because ho intended speedily 
 to return to the taUinacle of the congregation, he hit Josliuci 
 there, foi- it was not lit the place should b; empiy, so long as the 
 cloud of glory stood at the door, <;, but if God had any ill ing to 
 say out' of that cloud while .Mosts was absent, Joshua was there 
 ready to hear it. 
 
 l'2--'23. Moses is now returned to the door of the tabernacle, 
 and there is a humlile and imporlanl supplicant for two very great 
 (iiviiiirs, and as a prince he has p_iwer witii God, and prevails lor 
 boih ; herein lie was a type of Christ, the great intercessor, whom 
 tlif KatlK r heareth al.vavs. 
 
 lie is iuit; very earnest with God for a grant of his presiiicc with 
 Israel ill the rest >if their march to Canaan, iiolwiihstandiiig their 
 jmivocatioiis. Tlie people had by their sin deserved the wrath ot 
 God, and lor thi tuiniiii; a.vay of that .Moses had alrea.iy prevnil- 
 cd , cha[i. .\x.\ii. If. Uiit they had likewise Oiifeited Gou's fa- 
 vourable presence, and all ihe belielit aii.l comfort of that, and llii- 
 MoS'S IS here beiigiiig for the return ol. rhus by Ihe iiilercessioi. 
 of Christ, wc obtain not only the removal ot ihc cui.-e, but an as- 
 surance of the hlessing ; we are not only saved from ruin, but be- 
 come entitled to everiabtiiii: happiness. ^ 
 
 Observe how adminiiily .^Ios(s orders this cause before God, 
 and "ills his nioiith wuh Alignments: liret, he insists upon liie com- 
 niissioii God had given him to biii.g up lliii people : second. In- im- 
 proves the interest he hiinsilf hail with God, and ph'ads Gud's 
 jjracious expressions of kindness to him : thud, he ll)sll>uale^ thai 
 the peoph- also, though inosi iinwDrthy, yet wt-re in --onie ii i.iiiou 
 to Oorl : fouitli, he c.-jpivsbetli the ycal >al>ie be huU lor the prc> 
 
 \ ul. I. 
 
 Since of God: lifili, he concludes with an argument taken from 
 God's glory. Hi. Wherein shall it hi- known, K) the nations thai 
 have their eyis upon us, that I and thy jKople, with whom I have 
 twisted interests, have found grace in thy sight, distinguishing fa- 
 vour, so as to be separated from all people upon earth ? Flow will it 
 appear th.it we aa- indeed thus honoured; Is it not in that thou 
 goest with us? God's s]xcial presence with us here in this wilder- 
 ness, by his .Spirit and grace, to dir-'Ot, di iVnd, and comfort us. is 
 the surest pledge of his spe'cial love to us, and will redound to iiis 
 glory as Well as our benilil.. 
 
 He obtaiiud an assurance of Goil's favreir : first, to himself, 14, 
 I will give thee rest, I will lake cai^ to make thee easy in this mat- 
 ter, however it be thou slink have satisl'action. Moses never eilfc 
 tere<l Canaan, and yet God maile cood his word, that he would 
 siivc hiin rest, Dan. xii. 10: seconil, to the people: Moses wai 
 not content wiih that answer, which only s|K)ke favour tohimself, 
 he mu^t gain a promi.se, un express promise for the. jK'ople too, or 
 hi- is not at rest ; gracious, generous souls, think it not enouj^h to 
 get to heaven themselves, but would have all their friends ihlthrt 
 too. .\nd in this also Moses prevaiUd, 17, 1 will do lliis thing 
 also that ihou hast spoken. See the power of prayer, and In- quick- 
 eniil hereby lo ask and seek, and knock, and to continue instant in 
 piiiyer; to pray .ilw.iys, and not to faint. See the riches of (.t,iKl'« 
 noiidness ; when he lialh done much yet he is willing lo do more. 
 1 will do this also, above what ye are able to nskor th'ink. i»v in 
 type the prevakncy of Chiisl's intercession, \*hich he cm r lives to 
 make for all those that come toCiod by hiin,nnd the ground of that 
 pi-evali'iiey ; it is puady his own merit, not any ihin^j iii ihos*.' for 
 whi>in he intercedes, it is because thou hast found gr^ce m my 
 sight. .And now the matter is settled, (ioil is |)eileclly n-coHciIrd la 
 them, his presence in ihe pillar of cloud rx'turnslo them, and sliall 
 continue wiili them, all hi well again, and from hemelorih »e hear 
 no more of the golden tall. Ixird, who is aCIod iik^- JDto llic*, 
 pardoning inii|uily ? 
 
 Ilavinggained tiiis point, he next begs a si^lit of God's glory, and 
 was h( aid in that mailer :ilso. 
 
 Mosishad latelvbieH in the mount with fi.d, hud cwntimied 
 llirre a gp-iit while, and had as inlmiatr r>imir.im;en .vr,l. Cii il «a 
 ever any man l.ail on fh.s fide heaven, ami vet ho :» >ri:' .1. ?mng 
 a larihrr iiiqiimniance; all that an' elTectu.iily . ihu 
 
 Kiiowletlge ol lioit. and I, llowship wilh liim, the. Mre 
 
 noihiiiamoie than God, >it tliev are Mill rovYling lu>.JV .i;.J.-nor« 
 ol him 'ill they tome U sec as ihey aw scca. 
 
 Kr
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 23 And I will take away mine hand, and 
 chou slialt see my back-oarts : but my face 
 sliall not be seen. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 We Iiavo ir> this chapter, I. The order* God jiivestoMosos, 1..4-. 
 II. His iiieetiii!:; him thore, aiui the pioclaiiiati.jii of his nanu', 
 ()--9. HI. Thu instructions ho gave hiin, 10.. "28. IV'. Tiic 
 honour he put upon Ijim wjicu he sent him down with his face 
 shinins;, 29- -35. 
 
 AND the Lord said unto INIoses, Hew 
 thee two tables of stone like unto the 
 first: and I will write nj>()n these tables the 
 ^vords that were in the lirst tables, whieh 
 thou brakest. 
 
 2 And be ready in the morning, and comcf 
 up ill the morning unto mount Sinai, ancil 
 present thyself there to me in the top of tiic 
 mount. [ 
 
 3 /Vnd no man shall come up with thee,j 
 neither let anv man be; seen throughout al!} 
 
 *■' I ' 
 
 the mount; neither let the flocks nor hercis 
 feed before that mount. 
 
 4 ^ And he hewed two tables of stone, 
 
 Gcd denu d that whicli was not lit to bn granied, and which -Moses 
 couid not bear, 20. 'i'hou canst not see my t'aci'. A full dis- 
 coviry of the glory of God woiihl (|uite overiiuwer tin- faculties ol 
 any mortal man in iliis present blate, and uverwiiclm liim, even 
 Moses iiimself. Hegrantedth.it winch would be abundantly sa- 
 tislying. He should hear what would please him, 1.9, I will make 
 all my goodness pass before thee. God's goodiuss is his glory ; and 
 lit will have us to know him by the glory of his Riercy more than by 
 the glory of his xMajesty, for we must fear even the Lord and his 
 goodness, llos. ni. 5. 
 
 He should see what he could bear, and would suffice him. Tiu 
 matter is concerted so as that Moses might be sati-, and yet satisfied. 
 Now Moses was aliowi'd to see only the back-parts, but loiig;ifter, 
 whi'n he « as a witness of Christ's tiaiisliguration, he saw- his tact 
 shine as the sun. If w-e faithfully improve the discoveries God gives 
 us of himself, while we ate, here, a brighter and moiv glorious scene 
 will shortiv be opi^iicd to us : for to him that hath shall be given. 
 
 CHAF.XXXU'. l'-4. The ticaly that was on foot between 
 Goil and Israel, being broke o!f abruptly by their worshipping the 
 gohhn calf, when peace was made, all must be begun anew, not 
 whcrt' they left olT, but fiom the beginning. Thus backsliders must 
 repent and do ill -u- hrst works. Rev. ii. 5. 
 
 -Moses must piepuTc for the renewing of tlie tables, v. 1. Before 
 God himself provided the t-ibles, and wrote on them, now Most s 
 must hew liim out the tables, and God woiihl only write upon 
 them. Thus in the first wruniL ol the law ujion the heart ut man 
 in innoccncy, both the taljK-s and tin: writing were the work ot 
 (iod; btit when those were broke and defaced by sin, and the di- 
 vine law was to be preserved in the scriptures, God ttiercin madi- 
 use ot llieniiiiistry of man, and Moses first. lUit the prophets and 
 aposth-s dill onU-liew tiie tables, a-, i: were, the writing was God's 
 still ; for all scripture is given by inspiration of Ctod. 
 
 Moses ninsl attend again on the top of mount Sinai, and present 
 himself to God there, '2. Though the absence i>f Moses, and his 
 eoiitinuance so long on the mount, had lately occasioned their 
 making the golden calf, yet God di<l not therefore alter Ids meLs- 
 sures : but he shall come up and tarry as lon^ a^ he had done, to 
 try whether they had learned to wait. To St. ike an awe upon th- 
 , people, they are biit to keep their distance, none must coni'- up 
 with him, 3. Tlu-y had said, chap, xxxii. 1, we know not what 
 isljccorae of him, and God w ill not let them know. 
 
 like unto the first ; and Moses rose up ear- 
 ly in the morning, and went up unto mount 
 Sinai, as. the Loud liad conunanded him, 
 and took in his hand the two tables of stone. 
 
 5 And the Lokd descended in the cloud, 
 and stood with hiin there, and proclaimed 
 the name of the Lord. 
 
 6" And the Lord passed by before him, 
 and proclaimed, The Lord, The Lord 
 God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, 
 and abundant in goodness and truth, 
 
 7 Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiv- 
 ing iniquity, and transgressions, and sin, 
 and that will by no mciuis clear the sjniilty : 
 visiting Jlur inicpiity of tlie fathers upon the 
 children, and upon the children's children, 
 anto the third and fourtli^-n/crf/^/oH. 
 
 8 % And Moses made haste and bowed 
 his head toward the earth, and worshipped. 
 
 9 And he said. If now 1 have found grace 
 in thy sight, O Lord, let my Lord, I pray 
 Uiee, go among us, (for it is a stiff-necked 
 
 5.'0. No sooner was IMoses got t<J the top of I he mount, but 
 God gave him the meeting, 5, the Lord descended, by some sen- 
 sible token of his presence, and a mamfeslation of his glory. His 
 descending speaks his condescending, he humbleth himself to take 
 cognizance of those that humble themselves to walk with him, Psal. 
 ( xiii. 6'. Lord, what is man that he should be thus vi, ited .I' Ha 
 descended in the cloud, probably that pillar of cloud which had 
 hitherto gone before Israel, and had the day before met Moses at 
 the door of ihe tabernacle. I'his cloud was to strike an awe upon 
 Moses, that the familiarity he was admitted to might not breed 
 contempt. 'I'he disciples feared when he entered into the cloud. 
 His makir.ga cloud liis jjavilion, intimated, that though he made 
 known much of himself, yet there was nnicli more concealed. 
 
 The proclaiming of f !oU's name, notes the universal extent of 
 God's mercy; he is not only sood to Israel, hut good to all; let 
 ail take r.olice of it. He that haih an ear let him liear, and know 
 and belie >. 
 
 First, That the Goil with whom we have to do is a great God. 
 Hois .lehovah, the Lord, that hath his being of himself, and is 
 the fountain of ;dl being, Jehovah-ei, the Lord, the strong God, a 
 God of almighty nowrr himself, and ihe original of all power. 
 
 Second, I'll at lie is a goeuGod. Many' woids are here heaped 
 up to ac<iu lint us with, <ind convince us of, God's goodness, and 
 to shew how much his goodmss is both his glory ami his delight, 
 vet withiut any tautology. He is merciful. This sjioaks his pity, 
 and tinder C(.'ti;i assion, iik- that of a lather to his children. He 
 isgiaciou''. This speaks bo'h freencss and kindness; it speaks 
 him not' '.dy to have a compassion to his creatures, but a conipla- 
 eency in them, and in u aig iiocd to them. His long sulleriiig. 
 'i'liisis a branch of God's goodness, which sinners' badness gives 
 oce.sionfor; Israel's had done so; they had tried his patience, 
 anil expiiienctd it. He is abundant in goodiu^sand truth. This 
 speaks plentiful goodness, it abounds above our deserts, above our 
 conception and expression. He keepeth mercy for thousands. 
 Tr,:, sptako mercy extended to thousands of persons, and mercy 
 entaihd upon tho'usands of generations, even tw those upon whoiu 
 the ends of ihe world are come. He forgiveth iniquity, transgressijn, 
 and sin. He 'orgivesofl'enres of all sorts, iniimity, transgression, and 
 sin, multiplies bis pardons, and with him is plenU-'ous redemption. 
 
 'i'hird. That he is ajusl and holy God. lor, I le will by no means 
 dear the guilty, lie will not cieai the guilty withoutsoniesaUS'
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 people,) and pardon our iniquity and our 
 sin, and take us tor thine inheritance. 
 
 10 ^ And he said, Ijehold, 1 make a co- 
 venant : before al! tliy pc>{)[)le I will do niar- 
 A'cis, such as have not been done in all tlie 
 earth, nor in any nation ; and all the people, 
 among which thou art, shall see the work of 
 the Lord ; tor // is a terrible thins: that 1 will 
 do Aviih thee. 
 
 11 Observe thou that which I command 
 thee this day : Behold, I drive out before 
 thee the Amorite, and the Canaanite, and the 
 llittite, and the Pcrizzitc, and the llivite, 
 and the Jebusite. 
 
 VI Take heed to thyself, lest thou make 
 a covenant with the inhabitants of the land 
 whither thou cioest, lest it be lor a snare in 
 the midst of thee. 
 
 13 But ye shall destroy their altars, break 
 their images, and cut down their groves. 
 
 14 For thou shait worship no other god : 
 for the LoiJD, whose name is Jealous, is a 
 jealous Cod : 
 
 15 Lest thou make a covenant with the 
 inhabitants of the land, and they go a who- 
 ring alter their gods, and do sacrifice unto 
 their gods, and one call thee, and thou cat of 
 his sacrifice : 
 
 factiuii to liis juslicr; and m-ci'ssary vindications of the honour of 
 l(is govcnwm lit. He visits the iiiicniiiy ot'lhc f:\lhei-s upon th<' chil- 
 divn; he ni.iy justly do it, for all souls aiv his, and tli<iv is a ma- 
 lignity iii sin lh;it tmnts the blood. Well, this is God's name lor 
 ever, and this is his memorial unto ail <;« nerutions. 
 
 It should secin us il' Moms iiecepted this declaration as a sulB- 
 cient answer to his rc(iuest, tliat Cioil would ^llcw him his olory ; 
 lor we read not thatho went into the clelt ol the rock, iVom wiieno- 
 to miin a siiiht of God's back pans; p,riiaps this satislied him, 
 uiid he desired no more ; as we re;id not liiat 'riiomas<iid thrust hi' 
 hand into Christ's siile, thoufih Christ invited him to do it. We are 
 ]i( re told «iiat i.Mpr«ssion it made upon him, S. Muses made 
 liaste and bowed his head. The improvement he made of it was, 
 lie immediately "rounded a prayer upon il. '), an. I a most earnest 
 aflicliona'.c prayer it is, lor the presence of God with liis pi.jple Is- 
 r.ul in tl. ■ wilderness ; fur pardon of sin ; and, for the privileges of 
 a peculiar people. Tliese thinijs (iod had already promised, and 
 (;iNcn M(-ses assurance of, and yet he prays for them, not as doubt- 
 in;; the sincerity ol God's grants, but as one solicitous for theratili- 
 eation of them. God's jiromises arc intended not to supercede, 
 Lut to direct aiult ncourage pr.iyer. 
 
 10. .17. Iuei.Ui.ilia'.i<>ii hein;; niaile, a covinant of friendship 
 ;s here settled betweeii (iod and Israel. The tr.iitors arenot oiiiy 
 yard jued, Lu; jm- rred and maili favuriles a'^aio. Will may the 
 li^stiiances of this be ushered la with il IJellold, a note- C'Unm.ind- 
 jn^aitendon and .idmiralion, IVhold, 1 make a covenant. When 
 thecnvcr.u it was brok'-, it was Israel that broke it; now it comes 
 to be renewed, it is God that makes it. If there be quarrels, we 
 must bear all the Ijlame ; if there be peace, God must have all the 
 glory. 
 
 Uiie is, first, God's part of this covenant whnt lie would do. 
 iO, 11. In (jciicral, IJ<. lore all thy people, 1 will dq iiiarvelt. 
 
 16 And thou take of their daughters unto 
 thy sons, and their daughiers go a whorinf* 
 after their gods, and make thy sons go a 
 whoring at'ler their gods. 
 
 17 Tiiouslmlt make thee no molten gods. 
 
 18 f The feast of unleavened bread shalt 
 thou keep. Seven days thou shalt cat un- 
 leavened bread, as I commanded thee, in 
 liie time of the month Abib: lor in the 
 month Abib thou camest out from Egypt. 
 
 19 All that o[)en(>tli the matrix i>' mine; 
 and every fnstling among. thy carttle. whctha- 
 o\ or sheep, i/uif is male. 
 
 'JO ]Uit the firstling of an ass thou shalt 
 redeem \\ ith a lainb : and if thtju redeem 
 him not, tluii shalt thou break his neck. All 
 the first-born of thy sons thou shalt redeem ; 
 and none shall appear before me empty. 
 
 21 % Six days thou shalt work ; but on 
 the seventh day thou shalt rest : in earinir- 
 time and in harvest thou shalt rest. 
 
 22 % And thou shalt observe the feast of 
 wceJ\s, of the first-fruits of wheat iiarvcst, and 
 the feast of iuiiatherinoat the vear'send. 
 
 23 ^ 'I'hrice in the year shall all your 
 men-children appear before the Lord God, 
 the God of Israel. 
 
 24 l"'or I will east out the nations before 
 
 Covenant blessmgii are niarvvilous things, I'sal. xcviii. 1, maiveli 
 in the kingdom of grace; those here were marvels in the king- 
 dom of nature, the drvin? up of .lortlan, thv siandinj; still of the 
 sun, live. In particular, I diire out before thee the Amorile. God, 
 as kin^ of nations, plucks I'p some to plant others as pleaserh him ; 
 as kin^ of saints, he made room for the vine lie brought oul of 
 I'l^ypt, I'sal. Ixxx. 8, 9- Kingdoms aa- sacniiccd to Israer* mlc« 
 resis, Isa. xliii. 4. 
 
 Second, Their part of the covenant ; Observe that which I com- 
 mand thee ; we cannot expect the benulit of the promises unless w« 
 make conscience uf the precept*. The two pr.at pivcrptii are, 
 first. Thou shalt «Orshi|i no other gods. 14. nor give divine ho- 
 nour to any irealun-, or any name whatsoever, the creature of 
 fancy. .A good reason Is annexed; Il is at lliy p<ril if thou do; 
 tor the Loid whose name i« jealous, is a jealous (lod, as tender in 
 the luatli'isof his wor>hip, as the husband is of the hi>jioiirs tiJ 
 the marriu^e-lx(l. 'I'hou shalt make thee no molten e'ds, 17, 
 thou shalt iimwiirhip tlie true God by ininces. This tt.is llio j.n 
 tliey had l.itely fallen into, which iherefork- they aa- pHiticularljf 
 cauiioiied against. 
 
 IVncis arv hero erected about thi-se two precepis by two ollie rt, 
 I'irst, That they might not Ije ti-mpted to worship other giuli, the/ 
 must not join in alhnity or fiundship uith tli-i^e ihnl ilid, !•/. 
 S. eoiid, 'I'hat they inigUi not be ti-mpted to make midirr ■ 
 must uiterlv di'siroy those they found, tiiiJ nil ilml b. • 
 
 them, the altars lind Kio\es,'l.5. lest if ili.-y »rn- lei: 
 thev should be brounht in proci-ss of tune either t.> u»- 
 to take (lattern by them, or to abate in thi-ir deteitatioti .>'.■■ -■ . ■ 
 ofidolalry. 
 
 IS. .07. Here is a rri>elition of sru-ml npp»>!ntmrnt» roaJ<- l«c- 
 foie, es|>ecially r. hilin^ to iheir sul.-'uri f.M<l» ; when th.y 0«l 
 made the cult, iliey pi,.' Un.. ,1 ;i f. «*: ;.i !i h.-ui ci il; i<ow
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 thee, and enlarge thy borders : neither shall 
 any mun desire thy land \yhen thou shalt go 
 tip to appear belbre the Lord thy God 
 thrice in the year. 
 
 25 ^ Thou bhalt not offer the blood of my 
 sacrifice with leaven : neither shall the sacri- 
 fice of the feast of the pussover be left unto 
 the nioiuiiig. 
 
 26 The tirst of the first-fruits of thy land 
 thou shalt bring unto the house of the Loku 
 thy God. Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his 
 mother's milk. 
 
 27 5f -^"d the Lord said unto Moses, 
 "Write thou these words : for after the tenor of 
 these words I have made a covenant with 
 tliee and with Israel. 
 
 28 And he was there with the Lord forty 
 clay* and forty nights ; he did neither eat 
 bread nor drink water : and He wrote upon 
 the tables the words of the covenant, the 
 ten commandments. 
 
 21) 5f And it came to pass, when INIoses 
 came down from mount Sinai with the two 
 tables of testimony in Moses' hand, (when 
 he came down from the mount,) thett Moses 
 Avist not that the skin of his face shone while 
 He talked with him. 
 
 30 And when Aaron and all the children 
 of Israel saw Moses, behold, the skin of his 
 face shone : and thev were afraid to come 
 nigh him. 
 
 Uiat they migl.t never do so aoiiiii, they are hiTc tl]ar<;eti with the 
 observance ol the tei'.bts wliicli C>oci iiiid instituted. In the closi> : 
 first, Moses is tudcicd to write tiuse word?. 27, that the people 
 mi^lht be the belter acquainted with them by a Irequcnt perusal, 
 and that ihcy miiiht be transinitted to the generations to come; we 
 can never be enough thankfid to God tor the written word : second, 
 lie is told that according to tin' ti nor of these words, God would 
 make a covinant witii 5loses and l^ra^l, not with Israel immedi- 
 ately, but Willi them in INIoses as a mediator ; thus the covcnajit of 
 grace is made with believers through Christ, who ii given for a co- 
 venant to the people, Isa. xlix. 8. 
 
 28- -Sa. Here IS, lirst. The continuance of Moses in tl>c mnutit, 
 wIk'v he was miraculouly sustained '28. He was there in very 
 intimate communion with God, without interruption, forty days 
 an;l l"rty nights, and did not think it lonir; when we are weary of 
 an hour or iwo si'ient in attendance upon God, and adoration of 
 hii.., v,-esh,tlid think how many days Moses spent with him, and 
 pftheetorn 1 day wi hop^- to sp.n.l in [iraisms; him. He came down 
 eiirii h_ii with t:i' i)est trtasiiiv, tor he broui^tit in his hands the two 
 t;ib ■ - of the la'v written with the finger of God, CS, '29- 
 
 !!<• eamc down adorned with t!ie best beauty ; fur the skin of his 
 face shone, i[). The last time he came down from the mount 
 ,vitb the glory of a magistrat' , to frown upon and chastise Israel's 
 idolatry ; now with the glory of an angel, with tidings of peace 
 niul ncc'neiiiatii n. 'i'lien he came with a rod, now with the spirit 
 of lu. ikiiess. This may be looked upon as a great honour done to 
 Moses; as ajgr. at favour to the people; and as the etfect of his 
 sight of Gudl, Conc'-tniui; the sh/tiiiig of Moses' face, obbtrve hi;rc 
 
 31 And !Moses called unto them ^nd 
 Aaron and all the rulers of the congregation 
 returned unto him : and Moses talked with 
 thcin. 
 
 32 And afterward all the children of 
 Israel came nigh : and he gave them in com- 
 mandment all that the Lo -i' had spoken 
 with him in mount Siiiui. 
 
 o3 And till Moses had done speaking with 
 tlienl he put a veil on his face. 
 
 34 But Avhen Moses went m before the 
 Loud, to speak with him, he took the veil 
 off until he came out. And he. came out, 
 and spake unto the children of Israel that 
 which he Avas connnanded. 
 
 35 And the children of Israel saw the face 
 of Moses, that the skin of Moses' face shone : 
 and INIoses put the veil upon his face agai.i, 
 until he went iii to speak with Him. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 I. Moses gives Israel those instructions he had received, 1. Con- 
 cerning the sabbath, 1--3. 2, The contribution for ert'Ctinij 
 the tabernacle, 4.-J). 8. The framing of the tabi made, and 
 the utensils of it, lO-.iP- H. The jieople bring in tlieir con- 
 tributions, 20- -iy. III. The head workmen arc nominated, 
 
 ND Moses gathered all the consreoa- 
 tion of the children of Israel together, 
 and said unto them, These are the words 
 which the Lord hath commanded, that 3'e 
 should do them. 
 
 2 Six days shall work be done, but on 
 
 A 
 
 first, that MosGS was not aware of it himself, 29. A\'hatevei 
 beauty Ciod puts upon us, we should still bo filled with such an 
 humble sense of-our own unworlhiness and mauil'old infirmities, as 
 
 11 make us even overlook and t'oreut that which makes our faces 
 shine, 
 
 Aaron and the children of Israel saw it and were afraid, 30. 
 Holiness will -command reverence ; but the sense of sin makes 
 men afraid of their Iriends, and even of tliat which really is a fa- 
 vour to them. 
 
 That Moses put a veil upon his face, wlien he perceived that it 
 shone, 33 ••3.5. This teaches us all a lesson of modesty and 
 humility : We must be content to have our excellencies obscured, 
 and a veil drawn over them, not coveting to make a fair shew in 
 thellesli. It teaches ministers to accommodate themselves to the 
 capacities of their people, and to preach to theni as they are able 
 to bear it. This veil signified also the darkness of that dispensa- 
 tion ; the ceremonial iastitutions had in them much of Christ, and 
 the grace ef the gospel, but a veil was drawn over it, so that the chil- 
 dren of Israel could not distinctly and stcdfastly see those good 
 things to come which the law had the shadow of. Thus the apostle 
 expounds this passage, 2 Cor. iii. 13, M, 1.5. 
 
 That when he went in before the Lord, to speak witlj him in the 
 tabernacle of meeting, he put olT the veil, 34. 'I'hen there was 
 no occasion for it, and before God every man doih and must ap- 
 pear unveiled, : for all things aiQ naked and open before the eyes of 
 him with whom we have to do, and it is lolly tor us to think tif con- 
 talinn or dissuising anv ihiiii!. 
 
 CHJvP. XXXV. 'l--i9. Moses begins with the law of iliesah
 
 CHAP. XXXV 
 
 the seventh day there shall be to you an 
 l)oly day, a sabbath of rest to the Lord : 
 whosoever doth work therein, shall be put 
 to death. 
 
 3 Ye shall kindle no fire throughout your 
 habi.tatic)ns upon the sabl)ath day. 
 
 4 ^1 And Moses ;;pake unto all the con- 
 gregation of the chikireu of Israel, saying, 
 This /a" the thing which the Loitu comnuiiKl- 
 ed, saying, 
 
 3 'I'ake'ye from among you an oflerhig 
 unto the Lord: Wliosoever is ofawilhng 
 heart, let him bring it, an offering of tlie 
 Lord : gold, and silver, and brass, 
 
 6" And blue, and purple, and scarlet, and 
 fine linen, and goat's hair, 
 
 7 And rams' skins dyed red, and badger's 
 skins, and shittin\-\vood, 
 
 8 And oil for the light, and spices for 
 anointing oil, and for the sueet incense, 
 
 9 A 'id onyx-stones, and stones to be set, 
 for the ephod, and for the breast-plate. 
 
 10 And every wise-hearted among you 
 shall come, and make all that the liORD hath 
 conimanded ; 
 
 1 1 The tabernacle, his tent, and his co 
 vering, his taches, and his boards, his bars, 
 his pillars, and his sockets. 
 
 12 The ark and the slaves thereof, nith 
 the mercy-scat, and the veil of the covering. 
 
 13 The table and his staves, and all his 
 vessels, and the shen-brcad, 
 
 14 I'he candlestick also for the light, and 
 his furniture, and his lamps, with the oil for 
 the light, 
 
 15 And the incense-altar, and his staves, 
 and the anointing-oil, and the sweet incense, 
 and the hanging for the door at the entering 
 in of the tahcrnacle. 
 
 Id The altar of burnt-oflcrinu with his 
 
 brazen grate, his staves, and all his vessels, 
 the laver and his foot, 
 
 17 The hangings of the court, his pillars 
 and their sockets, and the hanging for the 
 door of the court, 
 
 18 'J'he pins of the tabernacle, and the 
 pins of the court, and their cords, 
 
 ly The clothes ol' service, to do service 
 in the holy p/ucc, the holy garments for 
 Aaron the priest, and the garments of his 
 sons to minister in tlu> priests' otiice. 
 
 20 ^ And all the congregation of the 
 children of Israel departed tiom the presence 
 of Moses. 
 
 21 And they came, every one w hose heart 
 stirred him up, and every one whom his spi- 
 rit made Avilling, and they brought the 
 Lord's offering to the work of the taber- 
 nacle of the eongi-egation, and for all his 
 service, and for the holy garments. 
 
 22 And they came, both men and women, as 
 many as were willing-hearted, (ind hrought 
 bracelets, and car-rings, and rings, and tal)lets, 
 and jewels of gold : andevery man that offered, 
 offered an otfering of gold untt) tlie Lord. 
 
 23 And every man with whom was found 
 blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine li- 
 nen, and goats' //fl/V, and red skins of rams, 
 and badger's skins, brf)ught them. 
 
 24 I'verv one that did olier an offering of 
 silver and brass, .brono;ht the Lord's offer-, 
 ing : and every man with whom was found 
 sliittim-w(K)d for any work of the service, 
 brought /'/. 
 
 25 And all the women that were wise- 
 hearted, did sj)in \\\X\\ their hands, and 
 brought that which they hail spun, bi)th of 
 blue, and of purple, </;u/ ot'scarlef, ami of 
 line linen. 
 
 26 .And all the women whose hearts stir- 
 
 biith, because tliiit wiiimucli iiisisifd on in llit- ln^<rucll(lns lie liiitl 
 n cilvid, 'i,3. Six iliivssliull wort tw lioiu- ; «iiik lo: liic lalei- 
 nadf, till" woi.k ii* lliir clay llint was now lo lie diinn in iti cIjiv, 
 anil lliey had lilllc I'Ut- to do lier>- in the wildt rncss, h hero ilny 
 had ni-ither liiisbandiy nor merchandise, nrilhcr t'ood lo;;ft, nor 
 clothi'sto niak. ; Inilun tin' si Miilii day yon must notslriki-a slroLi , 
 no not at the talx'rnacli-work ; tlw lioii'mr ol' the salthalh was 
 ahovf that ol'ihr sancuiiry, more anoijnt and inorr hi-.tins : thiit 
 must 1)1' to you a holy day, ilcvotiil to tiod, and not to In- !<|)pnt in 
 comniun business, it iba sablialh of ri'st: It is n salib;\ih ol .■il)lmtli~. 
 lo some read it ^ in<iri- hononrahic nnil ixcclli'u; I'loi anyoI'llM- 
 Ctiicr leasts, and should survive thom all. lie oidi.i'S jMeparalU'ii 
 .1.> I • mad : lor the setting up of tht- tubcrnnclc. 
 
 Those that wen- rich must brnij; in iiuitiriuU to woikon; lho4 
 that HtTf ini;i-nious nuisl scr\c ihe tulHrnacIc with ihrir iii):i.-ouity j 
 as ill y n<- (icd om- ivnnthcr, so the tabi-rnacU nit did tin in U>lli, 
 I Cor. xii. 7. -21. '1 In- work waslikiiy lo no gn, when »om« 
 hi-lpcd wilh th-ir purses, olhirs \%ith tbeir !mn<l>, und bolh «aU 
 a wiiliiii; heart. Moses, us h.- hud toldlhrm what must bogu.ii, 
 ,'>..<), so hegiM-v them iho gencml luihls of whal ntust Ic niiide, 
 V, ll-ip. Hint M-einp how much work was bilon- them, ll.ry 
 iniili! apply iheniselvij lo it the more Mgotuiisiy. and evi rv liiinj 
 iiiiiilit bo busy ; and It ^ave them siirh an iden ol the lobric <ku(if 
 ed. ib.i; :luy could n<il but \ix\SL Iomi- it liMshed. 
 
 •JU' •'ij). "Moses liaung iij.ide known lo llieni the will of Coil, 
 tbeT weiit home, and immediuteiv out in practice what tUy koa 
 
 S»
 
 EX0DL7S. 
 
 red them up in wisdom, spun goat's hair. 
 
 27 And the rulers brought onyx-stones-, 
 and stones to be set for the ephod, and for 
 the breast-plate : 
 
 28 And spice, and oil for the light, and 
 for the anointing oil, and for the sweet in- 
 cense. 
 
 29 The children of Israel brought a Avil- 
 ling oU'ering unto the Loro; every man 
 and woman, whose heart made them willing 
 to bring for all manner of work, which the 
 Lord had commanded to be made, by the 
 hand of Moses. 
 
 30 ^ And Moses said unto the children 
 of Israel, See, the Loud hath called by 
 name Bezalecl the son of Uri, the son of 
 Ilur, of the tribe of Judah : 
 
 31 And he hath filled him with the Spi- 
 rit of God, in wisdom, in understanding, 
 and in knowledtje, and in all manner o( 
 workmanship : 
 
 32 And to devise curious works, to work 
 in gold, in silver^ and in brass, 
 
 33 And in the cutting of stones, to se? 
 than., and in carving of wood to make any 
 manner of cunning work. 
 
 34 And he bath put in his heart that he 
 
 heard, 20. O tliiit c^crv coii:;rit;iition would tiius depart Irum 
 the hearing of tlie word ot'God, wjtli a full ri'sohitiuii to Ik- doi rs 
 ef the same! Observe here, it is s;iul t'i:it tlieir spirits made them 
 willing, 21, and their hearts, 'Jj). What they did they did 
 cheartuliy and from a good princiiile. They were willin'J;, and it 
 wfts not any external inducement that made ihcni so, but th( 11 spi- 
 rits. When it is said that as many as were wiUintj-hearlod brouiilit 
 their ofl'erinss, 22, it siiould si em as if lliere were some that 
 were not, wlio loved their gold better than their God, and would 
 not part with it, no not for the servitx- of the tabernacle; such 
 tlu-re arc who will be called Israelites, and yet will not be muvod 
 to part with any thing for the interest of God's kingdom; they are 
 lor the true religion provided it be cheap, and will cost them no- 
 thing. The oflerings were of divers kinils, according as they had; 
 those that had gold and precious stones brought them, not thinking 
 any thins too^ood and too rich to part with tor the honourof God. 
 Those that had not precious stones to bring, brought goats' hair, 
 and rams' skins: if we cannot do as much as others for God, we 
 niusf not therefore sit still and do nothing : if the meaner oflVr- 
 ings which an- according to our ability gain us not such a repu- 
 tation among men, yet they shall not fail of acceptance with God, 
 who requires according to what a man hath, and not accordinij to 
 what he hath not, 2 Cor. viii. 1 2. Many of the tilings thev oliered 
 were their ornaments, bracelets and ri tigs, and tablets or lockets, 
 22, and even -the women parted with these : Let this teach us 
 in general to part with that tor God w hen he calls for it, w hich is 
 vtry dear to us, which we value, and value ourselves by ; and par- 
 ticida-ly to lay aside our ornaments, and deny ourselves in them, 
 whenrither they occasion offence to others, or feed our own pride. 
 If we think those gospel rules concerning our clothing too strict, 
 1 Tim. ii. 9. 10, 1 Pet. iii. 3, 4, I fear we could scajce have' 
 clone as the Israelites hi-re did. These rich tilings that (liey of- 
 fered, we may suppose were mostly the spoils of the Egyptians. 
 Who wuulJ Uave thought thut ever the wealth of Egypt should 
 
 may teach, botkhe and Aholiab, the son of 
 Ahisamaeh, of the tribe of Dan. 
 
 35 Them halh he filled with wisdom of 
 heart, to work all manner of work, of the en- 
 graver, and of the cunning workman, and 
 of the embroiderer, in blue, and in purple, 
 in sca''let, and in fine linen, and of the wea- 
 ver, even of them, that do any work, and 
 ot tlwse that devise cunning work. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. . 
 
 I. The work of the tabernacle i& begun, l-'4. II. A stop put to 
 the people's contributions, 5--7- lU" A particular account ik 
 given of the making of the tabernacle itself, tJ-3S. 
 
 '^1^11 EN wrought Bezalecl and Aholiab, 
 X and every wise-hearted man, in whom 
 the Lord put Avisdom and understanding, 
 to kfiow how to work all manner of work 
 for the service of the sanctuary, according 
 Lo all that the Lord had commanded. 
 
 2 And Moses called Bezaleel and Aholi- 
 ab, and every wise-hearted man, in whose 
 heart the Lord had put wisdom, evc7i every 
 one whose heart stirred liim up to come un- 
 to the work to do it. 
 
 3 And they received of Moses all the of^ 
 terings, Avhich the children of Israel had 
 brought for the work oi' the service of the 
 
 ia^ebi;nso well employed; but thus G,.d hath ouvn made the 
 earth to help the woman, Rev. .\ii. I6. Apply it to human learn- 
 ing, arts and sciences, which are borrowed as it were from the 
 Egyptians ; thosi' t- at are enriched with these must devote them 
 to tlie service of God and his tabernacle : they may be used as 
 heljjs to understand the scriptures, as ornaments or liaiidmaids to 
 divinity. We may suppose that the remembrance of the oll'erings 
 to the ninking ol the golden calf, made them the more lorward in 
 these ofli rings. Those that had then parted with their ear-rings, 
 would now testify their repentance by giving the n st of their jew- 
 els to the service of God ; godly sorrow worketh such a revenge, 
 2 Cor. vii. 11. And those that had kept themsilve pure from 
 that idolatry, yet argued with themselves, were they so forward 
 in contiiluiting to an iiiol, and shall we be backward in our offer- 
 ings to the Lord? Thus some good was brought even out of that 
 i'\il. 
 
 'I'he women did spin U'ith their hands ; some s))un fine wjrk, of 
 blue and pur|)le, otiiers coarse- work of goals' hair, and yet theirs 
 also is said to be done in wisdom, 20. 'i'his employment was 
 here turned to a pious use, as it may be still, though we have no 
 hangings to make for the tabernacle, by the imitation ol the charity 
 of Dorcas, who made coats and garments lor poor widows, Aots 
 ix. 39. Even those that an- net in a capacity to give in charity, 
 may yet work in charily, and thus tlie poor may relieve the poor, 
 and those that have nothin;: but their limbs and senses may be 
 very charitable in the labour of love. 
 
 30- -35. The master workmen were not only to devise ami work 
 themselves, but they were to teach others, 34. Those to w horn 
 God hath given knowledge, should he willing to communicate it 
 for the benefit of others, not coveting to monopolize it. . 
 
 CHAP. .XX.XVI. 1..7. Here ob'Serve the honesty of the woik- 
 luen. Had they sought their own things, they had now a fair oit» 
 portunily of enriching themselfes by the people's gifTs, for they 
 might have maUe up their work, and coimrtcd the overplus IJ
 
 CHAP. 
 
 sonctiuiry, to make it mihal. And thej 
 brought yet unto him free offerings every 
 morning. 
 
 4 And all the wise men that wrought all 
 tVework of the sanctuary, came every man 
 from his work which they made ; 
 
 5 ^ And tboy spake unto Moses, saying. 
 The people bring much more than enough 
 for the service of the Avork which the J^oitu 
 qonmanded to make. 
 
 6 And Moses gave commandment, and 
 they caused it to be proclaimed throughout 
 the camp, saying. Let neitJier man nor wo- 
 man make any more work lor the ottering 
 of the sanctuary. So the people Avere re- 
 strained from bringing : 
 
 7 l*'or the stutf they liad was sufficient 
 for all the work to m?.ke it, and too nuu'h. 
 
 8 % And every' wisc-heartcd man, among 
 them th'At wrt;'J:.iit the work of the taberna- 
 cle, made ten curtains o/ fine twined linen, 
 and blue, and purple, and scarlet : nitli 
 clierubims of cunning work made he them. 
 
 9 The length of one curtain zvas twenty 
 and eight cubits, and the breadth of one 
 curtain four cubits : the curtains were all of 
 one size. 
 
 10 And he coupled the five curtains one 
 unto another : and the other five curtains he 
 coupled one unto another. 
 
 11 And he made loops of blue on the 
 edge of one curtain, from the selvedge in 
 the coupling: likewise he made in the ut- 
 termost side of another curtain, in the cou- 
 pling of the second. 
 
 12 Fifty loops made he in one curtain, 
 and fifty loops made \\v. in the edge of the 
 curtain which av/j in the conpUng of the 
 second : the loops held one curtain to ano- 
 ther. 
 
 13 -And he made fifty taches of gold, aiul 
 coupled the curtains one unto anollier with 
 
 tlioir own use, as iiiiqmsilfs of ilicir placr. But lliry wen- iiu'n 
 •>f integrity, tliat scorned to ilo so mean n iliiii!;, as to spnniie upon 
 the people, and enrich tin iiiselvos with fliat whk'li was otieiTil to 
 the I»r(l. 
 
 The liberality of the peopl'- ; that tlioui;li thi y <.nw what a great 
 deal was contriliuteil, vet lliev continued liiotU'r (ill lliey »eiv (or- 
 bidden by proclamation, (i, 7. A rare instance ! most need a spur 
 (o quicken their charity, ft w need a bridle to cheek it ; yet these 
 here did. These were the fruits of a lirst love; in these last days 
 charity » giown too cold tor us to rxpect such things fioiu it. 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 the taches. So it became one tabernacle. 
 
 14 f And he made curtains o/" goat's hair 
 for the tent over the tabernacle : eleven cur- 
 tains he made them. 
 
 1.5 The length of one curtain ^aj thirty 
 cubits, aud four cubits was the breadth of 
 one curtain : the eleven curtains a'erc of cue 
 ^ize. 
 
 16 And he coupled five curtains by them- 
 selves, and six curtains by themselves. 
 
 17 And he made fifty loops u[X)n the ut- 
 termost edge of the curtain in the couj)lina;, 
 and fifty loops made he ujion the edge o( 
 the curtain, which couplcth the second. 
 
 18 And he made fitly' taches q/' brass to 
 couple the tent together, that it might be 
 one. 
 
 19 And he made a covering for the tent, 
 of rani^s skins dyed red, and a covering o/" 
 badgci's skms iibo\ g that. 
 
 '20 ^ And he made boards for the taber- 
 nacle ofsliittiin-wood, standing u|). 
 
 21 'I'lie length of a board Zcw^- ten cubits, 
 and the breailth of a board one cubit and a 
 half. .' ^ 
 
 22 One board had two tenons, equally 
 distant one from another : thus did he make 
 for all the boards of the tabernacle. 
 
 23 And he made boards for the taberna- 
 cle ; twenty boards for the south side, soutlv- 
 ward. 
 
 24 And forty sockets of silver he made 
 innttr the twenty boauls ; two sockets un- 
 der one board for his two tenons, and two 
 sockets under another board for his two 
 
 eiioiis. 
 
 25 And for the other side of the taberna- 
 cle, xihivh is toward the north corner, ho 
 made twenty boards ; 
 
 '26 And their forty sockets of silver : two 
 f.ockets under one board, and two sockets 
 uultM" another board. 
 
 8 -Si. The shelter and special prolitlion thai ll»c thurcL i« 
 under, is signified by the curlainiol haircloth winch were sprcMJ 
 .vcrihe tabernacle. Hiid the ci.veiiii({ of mni»' kl.m» and b«.l>pT»' 
 kins over them, 1 V..1;). (.io.l has provkird f.ii lii» |x',-rle » sli.i- 
 (U.« lioin the h.Ml, aiid a co\ert Ircni storm and r»in, 1»«. iv. 6. 
 1 he ^lrenl■th and stability of the church, ihoujli it Ik- hut a l«b« r- 
 nacle, is signilied bv the hiiarjs and bars, wuh winch l\\> imtaii« 
 were borne up, JO. .34. The b»'arHs »ric coupled tocviher, and 
 |. lined bv the bnr» which shot llimnnh them: for the union <•! 
 "lliocLurch, and the hiariy .x^rmwil oj ihv*c th»» »K- .ii nv»
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 57 And for the sides oi the tabernacle 
 westward, he made six boards. 
 
 28 And two boards made he for the cor- 
 ners for the tabernacle in the two sides. 
 
 29 And they were coupied beneath, and 
 coupled together at the head thereof, to one 
 ring : thus he did to both of them in both the 
 co:nors. 
 
 30 And there were eight boards, and their 
 sockets zucre sixteen sockets of silver, under) 
 every board tAvo sockets. 
 
 31 *![ iUul he made bars q/" shittim-wood : 
 five for the boards of the one side of the ta- 
 bernacle, 
 
 32 And five bars for the boards of the 
 ether side of tl^.e tabernacle, and five bars for 
 the boards of the tabernacle for the sides 
 Avestward. 
 
 35 And he made the middle bar to shoot 
 through the boards from the one end to the 
 otter. 
 
 34 And lie overlaid the boards \Aith gold, 
 and made their rings o/'gold to be places for 
 the bars, and overlaid the bars with gold. 
 
 35 % Aj.u\ he made a veil of bkie, and 
 purple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen : 
 with cherubims made he it of cunning work. 
 
 36' And he made thereunto four pillars 
 of shittim-ecooc/, and overlaid them with gold : 
 their hooks ze.ere o/'^gold, and he cast for 
 them four sockets of silver. 
 
 37 ^ And he made an hanging for the 
 tabernacle door of blue, and purple, and 
 scarlet, and tine 'twined linen, of needle- 
 work. 
 
 and supporters among; themselves, contribute abundantly to its 
 strengtii and establishment. 
 
 •3o"3S. The;v was a veil made for tlie door of the tabernacle, 
 37. 38. At this door the people assembled, though forbidden to 
 enter ; for while we are in this present state, we must get as near to 
 Gnd as we can. See notes under cha|_i. x.xv. and xxvi. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVII. 1-Q. It may be thoua;ht strange that Mo- 
 ses, when he had recorded st) fully the instructions given him upon 
 the mount, lor the makins of all thesi' things, should liere record 
 as particukuly the making of them ; when it mieht iiave sufficed 
 only to haxe said in a few words, that each of these thini;s was 
 inade exactly according to the dirf-ciioris' h( f<ii-e recited. But we 
 must consider, first, that Moses wiotf- primarily for the people ot 
 Israel, to whom it would be of jxrcal use to read and hear often of 
 these divine and sacred treasures with which they were intrusted : 
 secii:i(l, Moses would thus shew llic great care which he and his 
 workmen took. !o make every thinj; exactly according 10 the pat- 
 tern shewed liiin in the iniitint: third. It is uiliinated hereby, that 
 Oud lakes delight in the iincere-obeiliencc t-l his people, and keeps 
 a't exact account of it, which shall bo produced to their honour 
 
 38 And the five pillars of it with their 
 hooks : and he overlaid tlieir chapiters, and 
 their fillets Ayith gold : but their live socket* 
 ucix of brass, 
 
 CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 Bczalccl and his workmen are still busy, making, I. The ark with 
 the mercy-seat and the cherubims, 1 ...0. U. The table villi 
 its vessels, 10.. I6". III. The candlestick with its appurte- 
 nances, 17. .24.. IV. The iiolden altar for incense, 2J..28. 
 v. The iioly oil and incense, '2y. The (.articular appointment 
 concerning each of which wo had before in the xxvtli and xx.xtli 
 chapters. 
 
 AND Bezaleel made the ark of shittim- 
 wood : two cubits and a half rcws the 
 leno;th of it, and a cubit and a half the 
 breadth of it, and a cubit and a half the 
 heiglit of it. 
 
 2 And he overlaid it with pure gold with- 
 in and .without, and made a crown of gold to 
 it round i' out. 
 
 3 And he cast for it four rings of gold, to 
 be set by tlie four corners of it : even two 
 rings upon the one side of it, and tAvo rings 
 upon the other side of it. 
 
 4 And he made staves of shittim-wood. 
 and overlaid them with gold. 
 
 5 And he put the staves into the rings, by 
 the sides of the ark, to bear the ark. 
 
 6 <[f And he made the mercy-seat of pure 
 gold: two cubits and a lii\\i' was the length 
 thereof, and one cubit and a half the breadth 
 thereof. 
 
 7 And he made two cherubims of gold, 
 l)caten out of one piece made he them, on 
 the two ends of the mercy-seat : 
 
 8 One cherub on the end on this side, and 
 another cherub on the other end on tltat 
 
 in the resurrection of the just: fourth, the spiritual riches and 
 beauties of the gospel-tabernacle, are hereby recommended to ou' 
 
 frequent and serious consideration. 
 
 In these verses we have an account of the making ef the ark, 
 with its glorious and nios' signiticant appurtenances, the mercy- 
 seal and the cherubim. Consider these ihrec together, and ihey 
 represent the gloiy of a iioly God, the sincerity of a holy heart, 
 and the communion that is between tluni, in and by a mediator, 
 i'lrst, It is the glory of a h(dy God, that he dwelleth between the 
 ciierubim, i. e. is continually atteiKJid and adored by the blessed 
 angels, whose s« iftness was signified Ijy the wings of ihe chcruLim, 
 and I'lcir unanimiiy and joint concurrence in their services, was 
 ^ii;nitied by their faces being one towards another: second, it is 
 the character of an upright heart, that, like the aik of the testi- 
 mony, itiiathtlie law ot God hid aiixl ki pt in it : third, by Jesus 
 Christ the great iiropitiation, there is reconciliation made, and a 
 comnnniion sellled between us and God : he intcrposeth between 
 us and God's displeasure ; and not oulyso, bui throu'^h biiu we 
 become intitled to God's favour. If he wnte.his law jn our hearts, 
 he will be to visa God, and we shall be to him a people; from
 
 CHAP, xxxviii. 
 
 side: out of the mercy-seat made he the che- 
 rubims on the two ends thereof. 
 
 9 And the clierubims spread out their 
 wings on high, and covered with their wings 
 over the mercy-seat, with their faces one to 
 another ; even to the mcrcy-seat-wartl were 
 the faces of the chcrubims. 
 
 10 ^ And he made the table ofshittim- 
 Avood : two cubits tra.v tlie iengtii thereof, and 
 a cubit the breadth thereof, and a cubit and 
 Ji hah the heiglit thereof. 
 
 ' 11 And he overlaid it with pure gold, 
 and made thereunto a crown of gold round 
 about. 
 
 12 Also he made thereunto a border of an 
 hand-breadth round about : and made a 
 crown of sold for the border tliercof round 
 about. 
 
 13 And he cast for it four rings of gold, 
 and put tlic ring!> u])on the four corners that 
 were in the tour i'ect thereof. 
 
 14 0\cr against the bortler were the rings, 
 the places for the staves, to bear the table. 
 
 15 And he made the staves o/'sliittim- 
 wood, and overlaid them Avith gold to bear 
 the table. 
 
 • 16 And he made the vessels which Keri 
 upon the tabic, his dishes, and his spoons, 
 and his bowls, and his covers to cover withal. 
 o/"]nrre gold. 
 
 17 ^ And he made the candlestick of pure 
 gold: of beaten work nuule he the caiidlc- 
 stieU, his shaft, and liis branch, his bowls, his 
 knops,and his flowers were of the same. 
 
 f8 And six branches going out of the 
 fides thereof: three blanches of the candle- 
 stick out of the one side thereof, and three 
 branches of the candlestick out of the other 
 side thereof. 
 
 10 Three bowls made after the fashion of 
 
 another branch, a knop and a flower : bo 
 throughout the six branches, going out of 
 the candlestick. 
 
 20 And in the candlestick acre four bowls 
 made like almonds, his knops and hi^ flowers. 
 
 21 And a knop under two branch<'s of the 
 same, and a knop under two branches of the 
 same, and a knop under two branches of the 
 same, accordinf; to the six branches iroiiiK 
 out of it. 
 
 22 'J'lieir knoj)s and their branches 'were 
 of the same ; all of it zcuis one beaten work 
 'j/' j)ure gold. 
 
 23 And luMuade his seven lamps, and liis 
 snuU'ers, juid his snufl-dishes, o/ pure gold. 
 
 24 Of a talent of pure gold made he it, 
 and all the vessels thereof. 
 
 25 ^ And he made the incense altar o^ 
 shittim-wood ; the length of it zcas a. cubit, 
 and the breadth of it a cubit, (it nas four- 
 s(|uare) and two cubits zi-as the licight of it ; 
 the horns thereoi'were of the same. 
 
 26 And he overlaid it with pure gold, both 
 the top of 't, and the sides thereof round 
 about, and the horns of it ; also he made 
 unto it a crown of g(jld round about. 
 
 27 And he made two rings of gold for it, 
 under the crown thereof, by the two corners 
 of it, upon the two siiles thereof to be places 
 for the staves to bear it withal. 
 
 28 And he made the staves of shittim- 
 wood, and overlaid them with gold. 
 
 29 ^ And he made the holy anointing oil, 
 and the pure incense of sweet spices, accord- 
 ing to the work of the apothecary. 
 
 CIIAl\ XXXVJii. 
 
 HiTi' is nn arroiiiit, I. Of tlio miikiiii; of tlic brazen al'ar. I •■7, 
 ami llio liniT, 8. U. I'lii- pivpuriiiK nt'llic lmllging^ lur lln- iii- 
 tidsing of (ho court in winch llic taboriincio »;i5 to tliicitl, 
 .i)..'JO. ill. .A sum inn ry ;irci>uiil ol tlic rhIiI, silvir anJ I'HU*. 
 ihat wascoiitributcil to, iiud Uicii in llii- I>ii|ianii2 oi the l:>lx-r- 
 
 1 • • :i 1 . 
 
 almonds, in the braneli, a Isiiop and a llowcr :; i NI) he made the altar of burnt-ofler- 
 )wls made lil<e almonds, injiV ings o/" shittim-wyod ; five cubits u-at 
 
 and three bo\ 
 
 the iiuTcy-k\it hi', wilt trarli \is. ilicri' hrmill nccipl u>,ari(l shew the pii^polgivrs tlio cnjoynirnl , , ,, , - ... 
 
 himbcltmoniful to our ui.iisKlroUMios ; and under the sluidovv ol' •:.-.--20. The rings and staves, and all the npimit. imncr% of UiiJ 
 Lu winK» w.. .hall be bafe .uuleasv. allar. were overlaid will; ^old. as nil .he .vesi.-l, of ,hr tabic ind 
 
 ir. .11 I... I 1 •..!. .1.. .i: .-.;..., ,.f il.« «««,...) -.n.-.U-^tieLs iv.T.- ol onlil. Iiir th^x- wef"- UH-d Iti thr holy nisce. 
 
 him uilli the brjt we hare : 
 mh, it but M 
 ilctiperfectioa 
 
 exceeds that of the law. Though tluiv was a table luriiishetl, it was j God is the U-st 
 only wilh slie\v-br«ad,'-bua(l to be lookeil uiioii, nut tii be fed I but iho be^t wt 
 
 and we must serve 
 wu can icr.e him in hi» coort* (i|i earth, i» but 
 
 M,,on, while it was on this table, and afterwards only by the i.ries.s.,bi-a3s, comimrcd «ilh .he Rold, .he jmlcs* nl d ino lc«p<rf 
 but to the table Chrivt has spre.ld in the new covenant, a^l soodj wilh whv.h h.svi.n.s shall se.-veh.m in h.^ hol> pi uc nbovc. 
 rbristians are imited Ruetts; and to them it issaid, Lat.O liiends.! CII.V". .VXMUt. L-.V Ihc Uver s,p„.r,ed the pro 
 come .at of iny bread: whal the law jtaTc but u sigt't olai a dis.ance.l that .s made in the gosiK-1 «J Chn.t lor the clcatiMtig «f our 
 
 proviMOn,
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 the length thereof, and five cubits the breadth 
 thereof", [it was tour squarc)and three cubits 
 the height tlicreof. 
 
 2 And he made the horns thereof on the 
 four corners of it ; the horns thereof were of 
 the same, and lie ovcrhiid it \vith brass. 
 
 5 And he made all the vessels of the altar, 
 tlie pots, and the shovels, and the basons, a?id 
 the flesh-hooks, and the fire-pans ; all the 
 vessels thereof made he o/" brass. 
 
 4 And he made for the altar a brazen 
 grate of net-work, under the compass there- 
 of, beneath unto the midst of it. 
 
 5 And he cast four rings for the four ends 
 of the grate of brass, tu be places for the 
 staves. 
 
 6 And he made the staves o/"shittim-wood, 
 and overlaid them Avith brass. 
 
 7 And he put the staves into the rings on 
 the sides of the altar, to bear it withal ; he 
 made the altar hollow with boards. 
 
 8 ^ And he made the laver q/" brass, and 
 the ibot of it of brass, of the looking-glasses 
 of the women assembling, which assembled 
 at the door of the tabernacle of the congre- 
 gation. 
 
 9 ^ And he made the court : on the south- 
 side, south-ward, the hangings of the court 
 were of fine twined linen, an hundred cubits. 
 
 10 Their pillars were twenty and their 
 brazen sockets twenty : the hooks of the 
 pillars and their fillets as^fre q/ silver. 
 
 11 And for the north side, t/te hangings 
 Zi;ere an hundred cubits, their pillars zccrr 
 twenty, and their sockets of brass twenty : the 
 hooks of their pillars and the fillets o/"silvcr. 
 
 12 And for the west side were hangings 
 of fifty cubits, their pillars ten, and their 
 sockets ten : the hooks of the pillars and 
 their fillets o/^' silver. 
 
 13 And for the east side, eastward, fifty 
 cubits. 
 
 14 The hangings of the one side of the 
 
 from the moral pollution of sin by the merit and er-ice of Clirist, 
 that wc may be fit to serve the holy God in holy duties. This is 
 here said to be made of the looking-glasses (or mirrors) of the 
 women that assembled at the door of the tabernacle. It should 
 reem' these women were eminent and exemplary for devotion, at- 
 tending more freoucntly and seriously at the place of public wor- 
 
 gate were fifteen cubits, their pillare thres 
 and their sockets three. 
 
 15 And for the other side of the court gate, 
 on this hand, and that hand were hangings of 
 fifteen cubits, their pillars tliree, and their 
 sockets three. 
 
 lb All the hangings ot the court round 
 about were of fine tv.ined linen. 
 
 17 And the sockets of tiie pillars were of 
 brass: the hooks of the pillars and their fil- 
 lets of silver ; and tiie overlaying of their 
 chapiters o/" silver ; and all the pillars of the 
 court were filled with silver. 
 
 18 And the hanoinos I'or the sate of the 
 court was needle-work, q/ blue, and purpl(% 
 and scarlet, and fine twined linen : and twenty 
 cubits was the length, and the height in the 
 breadth was five cubits, answerable to the 
 hangings of tiie court. 
 
 19 And their pillars t2Je?e four, and their 
 sockets of brass four, their hooks of silver, 
 and the overlaying of their chapiters, and 
 their fillets q/' silver. 
 
 20 And all the pins of the tabernacle, and 
 of the court round about were of brass. 
 
 21 f This is the sum of the tabernacle, 
 even of the tabernacle of testimony, as it was 
 counted according to the commandment of 
 Moses, ybr the service of the Levites, by the 
 hand of Ithamar, son to Aaron the priest. 
 
 22 And Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of 
 Hur, of the tribe of Judah, made all that 
 the Lord commanded jMoses. 
 
 23 And with him was Aholiab, son of 
 Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan, an engra- 
 ver, and a cunning workman, and an em- 
 broiderer in blue, and in purple, and in scar- 
 let, and fine linen. 
 
 24 All the gold that was occupied for the 
 work, in all the work of the holy place, even 
 the gold of the offering, was twenty and nine 
 talents, and seven hundred andthirty shekels, 
 after the shekel of the sanctuary. 
 
 Anna was such anonc long after, who departed not Irom the temple, 
 but served God with fastings and prayers night and day, Liikc n. 37. 
 9 ■■'20. This court represented the state of the Old Testament 
 church, it was a garden iiiclose<l, the worshippers were then con- 
 fined to a little compass. But the iiiclosurc being of curtains only, 
 
 ..■,..„s ...... ............. ...... o. ..J ,-■- - t- intimated thi.t that confinem.ent of the church to one p.irt.culnr 
 
 »liip tkaa otheis did auJ notice is here taken of it to their honour. 1 nation was not to be perpetual. 1 lie church here on cartti is out
 
 CHAP. XXXIX 
 
 25 And the silver of them that were num- 
 bered of the congregation, Zi'a$ an hinulrcd 
 talents, and a tiior.sand seven hundred and 
 threescore and fifteen shekels, after the she- 
 kel of the sanctum y. 
 
 26' A bekah for every man, iliaf is half a 
 shekel, after tiie shekel of the sanctuary, Ibr 
 every one that went to be nund)ered I'rom 
 twenty years old and upward, for six i)un- 
 iired tliousand, and three tiiousand, and five 
 hundred and lifty men. 
 
 27 And of the hundred talents of silver, 
 were cast the sockets of the sanctuary, and 
 the sockets of the veil ; and an iuindrcd 
 sockets of the hundred talents, a talent lor a 
 socket. 
 
 28 And of the thousand seven hundred 
 seventy and five she/eels, he made h.ooks for 
 the pillars, and overlaid their chapiters, and 
 lillcted tiiem. 
 
 29 And the brass of the offerings was sc- 
 v.?nty talents, and two thousand and four 
 Irandred shekels. 
 
 30 And therewith he made the sockets to 
 the door of the tabernacle of the congrega- 
 tion, and the brazen altar, and the brazen 
 grate for it, and all the vessels of the altar, 
 
 31 And the sockets of the court round 
 about, and the sockets of the court-gate, and 
 all the pins of the tabernacle, and all the 
 pins of the court round about. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 Thi"i cliaptcT gives an account of the fiiiishingof tiie work of llu 
 talirriiaf Ic. I. The hist lliiiig pivpcrcd was tlic h<>iy g;unu'nL>, 
 1"31. II. A summary account of tile wholi- work, as it wai 
 pic'si-nli-d to M )ses, whon it was all finishcJ, 3C. .ol?. 
 
 AN J) of the blue, and purple, and scar 
 let, they nuulc clothes of service, to do 
 service in the holy place, and made the holy 
 garments for Aaron ; as the Loud com- 
 manded Moses. 
 
 2 % And he made the ephod o/gold, blue, 
 and purple, and scarlet, and fnie twined 
 linen. 
 
 the court of (iod's house, and happy tlicy that trt>ad these court 
 n-nd flourish in them, hut liiroujjh thoso conrls wo arc passing I. 
 the holv placi' ahuvi- : HIestcd arc- they that dwell in iLhI house of 
 God, incy will be still praising him. " , 
 
 21 ••;n. Here we have a breviatc of the Account, whlch'bv 
 Moses' appointment, the Lcvites took and kept, of the gold, wivrr, 
 and brass, that was brought in for tbe tabernacle's use, and how it 
 
 3 And tlw?y did beat the gold into thin 
 plates, and cut it into wires, to wt^rk if in 
 the blue, and in the purple, ami in the scav 
 let, and in the fine linen, nith cunning work. 
 
 4 They made shouldt.-r-picces for it, to 
 couple it together : by tiie two edges was it 
 coui)led together. 
 
 5 And the curious girille of his ephod that 
 ffi'Wi- upon it av7.s-ofthe same, according to the 
 work thereof, fy/g(jld, blue, and purple, and 
 scarlet, and fine twined linen ; as the l.ouu 
 commanded .Moses. 
 
 6" And they wrought onyx-stones inclosed 
 in ouches of gold, graven, as signets are 
 graven, v.ith tiie names of the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 7 And he put them on the shoulders of 
 the ephod, that thct/ should he stones for a 
 memorial to the children of Israel : as the 
 LoKi) commanded Moses. 
 
 8 ^ And he made the breast-plate o/* cun- 
 ning work, like the work of the ephod ; of 
 golil, blue, and purple, and scarlet, and fine 
 twined linen. 
 
 y It was four-square; they made the 
 breast-plate double ; a s[)an Bros the length 
 thereof, and a .span the breadth thereof, 
 beinif doubled. 
 
 10 And they set it in four rows of stones ; 
 thcjirst row av/sa sardius, a topaz, and acar- 
 i^unclc ; this zciis the first row. 
 
 11 Anil the second row, an emerald, a 
 sajiphire, and a diamond. 
 
 12 And the third row, a ligure, an agate, 
 and an amethyst. 
 
 13 And the fourth row, a beryl, an onyx, 
 anil a jasper: tlieji uere inclosed in ouches of 
 gold in their inclosinsis. 
 
 li And the stones lt/t acconling to tlic 
 names (»f the children of Israel, twelve, ac- 
 cording to their names, like the engravings 
 of a signet, every one with his name, accord- 
 inix to the twelve tribes. 
 
 1.3 -And they made upon the breast-plate 
 
 was employed. Ithamnr ibc !<on of Aaron wit •ppointod to di»w 
 up thi3 account, who was tJius by lesser scrvicct trained up .nnd 
 fitlrd for greater, '.M. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI.X. J. .31. The prirsU prm«nts »nr cnllcd 
 In n- clothes of service, v. I. Tlios*- that wr^r nibet o*' honour 
 must look upon ihem a»clolhe« of »erTic«>: for Ibow upon wbMa 
 honour ii put, from ilicr.i svfMcc u expected. AU Uii ma yuw
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 cliains at the ends 
 
 gold 
 
 o/*wrcatliGn work of pure j a pomegranate, round about tlie hem of the 
 
 • robe to minister in ; as tiie Lor>D eommand- 
 And they made two ouches of gold, led Moses. 
 
 vo gold-rings, and put the two rings in' 27 % And they made coats of fine linen, 
 
 the two ends ot" the breast-plate. '1/ woven work, lor Aaron, and tor his sr^ns ; 
 
 17 And they put the two wreathen chains 28 And a mitre q/' tine linen, aud goodly 
 
 16 
 a)id two 
 
 of gold in t!)e two rini^s on the ends ot" llie 
 breast-plate. 
 
 18 ^ind the two ends of the two wreathen 
 rluiins the}' fastened in the two ouches, ami 
 put ihem on the shoulder-pieces of the 
 ephod before it. 
 
 19 And they made two rings of gold, and 
 put iliem on the two ends of the breast-plate, 
 upon the border of it, Avhich was on the side 
 of the ephod inward. 
 
 • 20 And they made two other golden ring'?, 
 nnd put them on the two sides of the ephod 
 luiderneatli, toward the forepart of it, over 
 against the other coupling thereof, above 
 the curious girdle of tlie epliod. 
 
 21 And they did bind tlie breast-plate by 
 his rings unto the rings of the ephod with a 
 lace of blue, that it might be abov6 the cu- 
 rious girdle of the ephod, and that the breast- 
 plate might not be loosed from the ephod ; 
 as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 22 ^ And he made the robe of the ephod 
 e/"Avoven work, all o/blue. 
 
 23 And there was an hole in the midst of 
 the robe, as the hole of an habergeon, zcith 
 a band round about the hole : that it should 
 not rend. 
 
 24 And they made upon the hems of the 
 Tobe pomegranates of blue, and purple, and 
 scarlet and twined linen. 
 
 '25 And they made bells of pure gold, and 
 put the bells between the pomegranates, 
 upon the hem of the robe, round about bc- 
 ■Jvvee!! the pomegranates. 
 
 26" A bell and a pomegranate, a bell and 
 
 bonnets of fine linen, and linen breeches of 
 line twined linen ; 
 
 29 And a girdle oyfme twined linen, and 
 blue, and purple, and scarlet, 0/' needle-work; 
 as the Lord conunanded Moses. 
 
 30 ^ And they made the plate of the holy 
 crown of j)ure gold, and wrote upon it a 
 Wilting, like to the engravings of a signet, 
 MO LIN ESS 10 TU E LORD. 
 
 31 And they tied unto it a lace of blue, 
 to fasten /V on high u[)Otithe mitre; as the 
 Lord commanded IVloses. 
 
 32 ^ Thus was all the work of the taber- 
 nacle of the t-ent of the congregation finished ; 
 and the children of Israel did according to 
 all that the Loud conmuuuled ]\loses, so 
 did they. 
 
 33 And they brought the tabernacle unto 
 Moses, the tent and all his i'urniturc, his 
 taches, his boards, his bars, and his pillars, 
 and his sockets ; 
 
 34 And the covering of rams' ^kins, dyed 
 red, and the covering of badgers' skins, and 
 the veil of the covering ; 
 
 35 The ark of the testimony and the staves 
 thereof, and the mercy-seat ; 
 
 36 Tlie table and all the vessels thereof, 
 and the shew-bread : 
 
 37 The pure candlestick z^ith the lamps 
 thereof, eveii with the lamps to be set in order, 
 and all the vessels thereof, and the oil for 
 light; 
 
 38 And the golden altar, and the anoint- 
 ing oil, and the sweet incense, and the hang- 
 ing for the tnbernacle-door ; 
 
 '., aphs here, which jja^'o a disliiict account of the making ofthisc 
 ."ly garments, concUide with those words, As the Lord commandii' 
 Moses, 5, 7. 21, 2(), CJ), 31. The like is nut in any of the fnn^. )inii 
 
 received not hy measure : girded himself with the curious pirdle 
 of resoluti.in to go throiii;h with his undertakir.g ; charged himself 
 with all Ciod't 'piritual Israel, liare them on hi= shoulders, carried 
 
 ai counts, as if in thcs •, mure than any ithei of the appurtcnaMce? i them in his LosLun, laid ihcm .near his'lieart, engraved them on the 
 
 of the tarernacle, they had paiticular i' gard to the divin. app jir.t 
 mi ut, botii for \varr;int anil direction. It iS an intima'ion to all the 
 I/ird's miniiteis, to niake the word of God their rule m all then 
 tninistrations, and to .ict in observance uf, and obedience to the 
 command of God. Christ our great high-priest put riion him th 
 clothes of service wlien lie undertook the work of our redemption. 
 aifayed himself with the £.iUs and arates of the Spirit, which hi 
 
 palms of Ins hands, and ptvsentcd them in the hreast-phttc of 
 judgment unto his father. And lastly, he crowned himself with lio- 
 li ..-ss to th'- Lcrd, consecrating his whole umierlaking to the ho- 
 nour of h'ls Father's holiness: now consider how great this man is. 
 
 3-..i3. The builders of the tabernacle made very good dispatch. 
 It was not much more than fie months from the beginning to the 
 5i:ish-i;ia of it. For many hands were employed, eJl unanimoiu r
 
 CHAP. XL. 
 
 39 The brazen altar, and his grate of brass, 
 his staves, and all his vessels : the laver and 
 his foot ; 
 
 40 The hangings of the court, his pillars, 
 and his sockets, and the hanging for tlie 
 court-gate, his cords, and his pins, and all 
 the vessels of the service of the tabernacle, 
 for the tent of the congregation ; 
 
 41 The clothes of service to do service in 
 the holy place, and t!ie holy garments for 
 Aaron the ])riest, and his sons' garujcnts, to 
 minister in the priest's ofhce. 
 
 42 According to all that the Lord com- 
 manded Moses, so the children ot Israel 
 made all the ^v•ork. 
 
 45 And Moses did look upon all the work, 
 and, behold, they had done it; as the Lokd 
 had commanded, even so had thej' done it : 
 and Moses blessed them. 
 
 CHAP. XL. 
 
 In thii cliiipter, I. Orfl("rsare<;ivpii for rlic Sfftinjiip of tlirtaloi- 
 naflf, iind the lixingot' till thu appurtcmuicis ot it in tli<ii- profx-r 
 pl;i(e5, 1--S; aiul tlw coiisrtni'.ioii of it, y.-ll, ami of itic 
 prii-sts, 12--1.). II. Cure takiii to do all this, 16-.J3. III. 
 GtxTs uktug possession of jl, 34..38. 
 
 VNDtlie Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 
 2 On the first day of the first inontli 
 shalt thou set up the tabernacle of the tentol' 
 the congregation : 
 
 3 And thou shalt put thcrei.i the ark of 
 the testimony, and cover the ark with the 
 veil. 
 
 4 And thou shalt bring in the table, and 
 set in order the things that are to be sCt in 
 order upon it ; and thou shalt bring in the 
 candlestick, ami light the lamps thereof. 
 
 5 xlnd thou shalt set the altar of gold for 
 
 «nd not envying each oiIrt. Tliis ixpcditod tlir buMnrss, and 
 made it easy, 'rlu' workmen were tauglit of God, and so were 
 kept iVom making blunders whicli would have n tarjied tin m. The 
 people were zealous in tlie work, and iinpntiit.t till it wa* linished. 
 God had prepared their hearts, anil tlu'n the thing was done sudden- 
 ly, 3 Chron. xix. ;3 6. ReM)luti<>ii and industry,anda chi-art\il appli- 
 cation of mind, will, by the grace of Cod, brin<; aureat deal of cood 
 wi>rk to pass in a little time, in Uss than one would ex|HTt. That 
 they brtmjjht all their work to Moms for his inspection and censure, 
 3M. Ifc know what he had ordered them to make, and now rhe 
 particulars were called over, and all proHueeil, that .Muses might 
 siv both that thov had made all, and oiuittc d nothing, and ^nal 
 they had made alf according to the in<.|ruction» given thcin ; and 
 that, ifthev made a mistake in any thing, it might be forthwith 
 reelilied. Thus they shewed resix'Ct to Slosi'S, who was set over 
 them in the I>ord : not objecting, that Mos<s did not understand 
 tnrh work, and thercfoi-c why should' they siilunit it tirhis judtr- 
 nent? No, that God who nave them so luuth Wnowkdcc as to Jd 
 Vol. J. 
 
 the incense before the ark of the testnnonv, 
 and put the hanging of the door to the tabcVv 
 nacle. 
 
 6 And thou shalt set the altar of the 
 burnt-offering before the door of the taber- 
 nacle of the tent of the congregation. 
 
 7 And thou shalt set the laver between 
 the tent of the congregation and the altar, 
 and shalt put water therein. 
 
 8 And thou shalt setup the court round 
 about, and hang up the hanging at the court 
 gate. 
 
 9 ^ And thou shalt take the anointing 
 oil, and anoint the tabernacle, and all that 
 is therein, and shalt hallow it, and all the 
 vessels thereof; and it shall be holy. 
 
 10 And thou shalt anoint the ahar of the 
 burnt-olfering, and all his vessels, and sanc- 
 tify the altar : and it shall be an altar most 
 holy. 
 
 11 And tluHi shalt anoint the laver and 
 his foot, and sanctity it. 
 
 12 ^ And thou shalt bring Aaron and 
 his sons uiUo the door of the tubwnade 
 of the consregation, and wash them with 
 water. 
 
 13 And thou shalt put upon Aaron the 
 holy garments, and anoint him, and sanctifj 
 him ; that he may minister unto me in the 
 priest's office. 
 
 14 And thou shalt bring his sons, and 
 clothe them with coats: 
 
 1.5 And thou shalt anoint them, as thou 
 didst anoint their father, that they may nii- 
 nistec unto me in tln^ priest's oftice : for 
 their anointing shall sinrly be an everlasting 
 priesthood throuohout tiieir generations. 
 
 the work, pave them al-n s.. niiu-h humility, as to he wilbn^ to 
 l»ave it examined, an<l compared with the model. .Nfoscj'not only 
 praised Iheni, but uniyed for them: he blessed them n« one h»vin< 
 autliorilv, for the less'is blessed of the- greater. Wi- n-.. :iy 
 
 washes Rlo«es paid them for rhetr work, but this bh - 'V« 
 
 them. For Uiough ordinarily tJie labourer be worfh> ' ' ■''- "'rr, 
 yet in tliis Cav, lirst, thfv ivroucht for ihemscUT.-!. Thahonouf 
 ,jnd comfort of God's Wb'enude" among 'hem. would b<» i\'cnm 
 |Kncecnoil"h: second, thev had their meat from heavrn onlne 
 cost, for th<m*lves nnd fluir families, and thnr raim-nt wnxod 
 not old upon tlieni : so that thev neifhernerd «^ip-^. iy>r hod r<-«« 
 -.1111 to e.\lH-ct an\-. Kreelv ve luivr reri ive.!, Irecly jirr: bol, third. 
 ihii blcssinR in the nninVof the bird, w.in wajtr-i rivugh f..r all 
 their work. ThoSi- whom GoJ empl»vt he v»«ll IJf»». «i»d ih«M» 
 whom hthless«-th, they are bicacd iiiJevd. The bkcwinf bi- com- 
 mand*, is lift- forincrmorr. 
 
 CH.\P. XL. J.M. Th«* l.tbomncle hai>p"'"¥ *" "^ *"' "^ "" 
 the t\nl dav ol the first month, intittia'--* llml It li ti^^i to begw 
 
 Uu
 
 EXODUS. 
 
 1(> ^ I'lius • did • ^Moses : according to 
 all thai the Lor? ij coDiinanded liiin, so did 
 Iir. 
 
 17 ^ And it raine to pass, in the fast 
 month, in tljc second year, on tlie first day 
 of the month, that the taljcrnacle was reared 
 ii.l). 
 
 18 Aad Moses reared up tlic tabernacle, 
 and fastened his sockets, and set up the 
 boards theieof, and put in the bars thereof, 
 and reared up his piihirs. 
 
 19 And he spread abroad the tent over 
 the tabernacle, and put tiic covering of the 
 tent above upon it: as the Lojxd com- 
 manded Moses. 
 
 20 ^ And he took and put the testimony 
 into the ark, and set tiie staves on the ark, 
 and put the mercy-seat above upon the 
 ark. 
 
 21 And he brouoht the ark into the taber- 
 nacle, and set up tiie veil of the covering, 
 and covered the ark of the testimony ; as 
 tlie Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 22 ^ And he put the table in the tent of 
 the congregation, upon the side of the taber- 
 nacle northward, without the veil. 
 
 .23 And he set the bread in order upon it 
 before the Lord : as the Lord had com- 
 manded Moses. 
 
 24 % And he put the candlestick in tiie 
 tent of the congregation, over against the 
 table, on the side of the tabernacle south- 
 'Arard. 
 
 25 And he lighted the lamps before the 
 Lord ; as the Loud commanded Moses. 
 
 the year with some good work. Let him that is lirst have the first, 
 s.id let the things of his kingdom be lirst sought. In Hcztkiah's 
 time we find they beaan to sanctify tlifl temple on the first day nf 
 the first month/ 2 Cliron. xxix. 17. The new moon, (wliich by 
 ihcir computation was the first day of evi-ry month) was observed 
 by them with some solemnity ; and therefore the first new moon of 
 the year was thus made remarkable. When a new year begins, we 
 should think of serving God more and better than we did the year 
 before. 
 
 l6'-.33. Moses not only did all that God directed hini to do, 
 but ill the order that God appointed: for God will besought in the 
 due order. To each particular there is added an express reference 
 to the divine appointment, which ivloses ooveriicd himself by at 
 carefully and conscientiously as the workmen did ; and therefore 
 as b«'fore, so here it is ofteii repeated, As the Lord commanded 
 Closes, seven times ill less than fourteen verses. Closes hiinselt, as 
 great a man as he was, would not pretend to vary trom the iiistitu- 
 -lion, neither to .add to it, nor diminish from it, in the least .punc- 
 tilio. Thev that comiuand others, must renumber that their mas- 
 ter also is in lieaveiu and they must do as tlicy are commanded. . 
 
 26 % And he put the golden altar in the 
 tent ofthe ccngiegation befoie tlie veil. 
 
 27 -And iie burnt sucet incense thereon ; 
 as tlie r^oHD commanded Moses. 
 
 28 % And he set up tlie hanging at the 
 door of the tabernacle. 
 
 29 And he put the altar of burn t-o fieri ng 
 /;// the door of the taijernaclc of the tent of 
 the congregation, and olfered upon it the 
 burn t-otfering, and the meat-oifering ; as the 
 Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 30 % And he set the laver between tlie 
 tent of the congregration and the altar, and 
 put water there, to wash withol. 
 
 31 And Moses, and Aaron, and his sons, 
 washed their hands and their feet thereat. 
 
 32 When they went into the tent of the 
 congregation, and when they came near unto 
 the altar, they washed ; as the Lord com- 
 manded Moses. 
 
 So And he reared up the court round 
 about the tabernacle and the altar, and set 
 up the hanging of the court-gate : so Moses 
 finished the work. 
 
 34 ^ Then a cloud covered the tent ofthe 
 congregation, and the glory of die Lord 
 filled the labernacle^ 
 
 So And i\Ioses was not able to enter into 
 the tent of t!ie congregation, because the 
 cloud abode thereon, and the glory of the 
 Lord filled the tabernacle. , 
 
 36 And when the cloud was taken up 
 from over the tabernacle, the children of 
 Israel went onward in all their journej's : 
 
 37 But if the cloud were not taken up. 
 
 34..38. The clord covi red the tent : the same cloud, which, as 
 the chariot or pavilion ofthe Shechinah, had come up before them 
 out of F.gypt, and had led them hither, now settled upon the ta- 
 bernacle, and lioveied over it, even in the hottest and clearest-day; 
 for it was none of those clouds which the sun scatters. This cloud 
 was intended to lie a token of God's presence continually visible 
 day and niglit, 38. A guide to the camp of Israel in their march 
 through the wilderiu'ss, 36, 37. While the cloud continued ot\ 
 tlie tabeiT.i.jle, they rested : when it removed, th<-y reiiioved and 
 followed it, us being purelv undtr a divine conduct. This is spoken 
 of more fuHv, Nuinb. xi. 15, «Scc. and mentiored with thankfulness 
 tothoglorvo; God long after, Neh. ix. \6, Psalm Ixxviii. 14, 
 cv. 32. The};lorv of the Lord filled tho tabernacle, 34,35. It 
 was in li^ht and fire, and for aught we know, no otherwise than the 
 Shechinah made itself visible; for God is light; our God isa con. 
 suming fire : with these the tabernacle was now filled, yet, as before 
 the bush, so now the curtains were not consumed, or so much as 
 singed by this fire; fur to those th;ii have received the anointing, 
 the terrible majesty of God is not destroying. Yet now so dazzling 
 was the light, and so dreadful was the tire, that Moses was not abld
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 then they journeyed not, till the day that it 
 was taken up. 
 
 38 For the cloud of the Lo«d ti-fls upon 
 
 111 t-nt(.T into tlic tout ol'tliu coii"n't;ation, nt tin- door olwbicli lie 
 attcntlcd, till tlii'S()li.'iiilor M-asalittTcaljatoil, and llic ({lory of the 
 l^ird rclirrd wiil.m tin: liiil, 35. 'I'liis slicws liow tL-rnblc the 
 glory and mnjesty "f God i-, aixl how unable the ^iivatesl and btst 
 or men arc to^taad before him. The divine lii/ht and lire, lei forth 
 hi their fuH slren!;th, will overpower the strongest heads and the 
 jMirrsf hcirtf liiit what Mo^es could not do, in tliat he was weak 
 throu;^li the llebli, our Lord Jesus luis done, «ho!n God causi-d lo 
 
 the tabernacle by day, 'and fire was on it by 
 night, in the sight of all the house of ibrael, 
 throughout all their journeys. 
 
 draw near and approach; and as the t'ore-runiior, he is lor ut en. 
 teied, ajid lias invited us to ccjmc boldly even lo xhv n^cicy-scal. 
 II'' was able to enter into ilie holy i)iace not madn »\ilh liuiids 
 Ileb. xi. 24, nav, he is himself the" true tab-inncle, lilled.Mn!li tht 
 "lory of (iod, John i. 14, even with that dninc giace and inith . 
 Mhich was figured by this lire and li^ht. In hir.i the Shechinah 
 took up its n'St for ever, for in him dwells all the fulucs* of tie 
 Godhead bodily. Bksbi'd be (.iod for Jesus Christ. 
 
 THE THIRD BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 There is nothing historicnl in all this book of Leviticus, ♦■xcept the account it gives le;, ehup. uii.and i\. i^f tde ioiii>rr:,iioii of the 
 prieslhood, chap. x. of the punishment of Nadab and Abilui, by the h.ind of (.iod, tor otVerin:; siranije lire : and thai o! .ShelomilL't 
 son by the luiiid of tl. • mauisli.ile, for blasjiheinv, chaj), xxiv. .Vll the real of the book is taken up with the laws, cluelW the cc- 
 .clesiasiical laus, which God gave to Lrflel liy Aloses, concernini; their sacrifices and oli'erinj;', their meat', and drinU. and diveu 
 wasliiiifjs aiid other the peculiarities by wlucli God set that people apiirt tor himsilf, and disliiiguisliod thein liom other nalioiii : 
 all which were shadows of good things to come, whicli are realized and superseded by the gospel ofChri-t. We cull the book of 
 Leviticus fiom the Sepiuajjint, because it contains the laws and ordinances of LevilKal priesthood, (as ii is called, licb. vii. 11.) 
 and the ministrations of it. The Levites were priiuipally chaified with these institulions, both to do their parts, and to teach tUe 
 people theirs. We read in the close of the forejjoin^ book, of thesettiii" up of the tabernacle, which «as to be the place of wor- 
 ship ; and as that was framed according to the i^ttern, so must the ordinances of worship be, w hich were there to be odmimsterr-d. 
 In these' the divin • appointment was as p iiiieiiLir us in tlie tormer, and must be as punctually observed. Th'- nspainiii!; record of 
 tUeie abrogated law-, is of use to us, f(* the strenstheiiina of our faith in Jesus Christ, as the I.iimb slain from the touiidatitvi of tl.'* 
 world ; and for the iiicre.ise of our thankfulness lo Gad, that by him wc are tried from llr. yoke of the ceremonial \.vt , and liu- in 
 tiineB of reformation. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Orders arc hfreniven how burnt-offerings must be managed. \. If 
 it were a bullock, O-.y. II. If it were a sheep or {-oat, a lamb 
 or kid, 10-.13. 111. If it were a turtle-dove, orayoung pi- 
 goon, 1-1. 
 
 AND the Lord called tuito Moses, and 
 spakt' unto him out of tlu> tabernacle of 
 the congregation, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto tluMn, If any nuin qfyou bring an 
 oti'cring nntotiie Lord, ye shall bring your 
 
 ClIAl'. I. 1,2. it is here taken for granted, that tlw peoi>le 
 would be inclined to bring otteriiins to the Loril. The very liaht 
 tif miture dia'Cts man, some wav or other, to do honour lo his 
 Makrr, and pay him homage as Fiis Lord : llevonled riliijion tup- 
 ^Kiselh naluvarrelipion, and ancient and early institution. Mnce the 
 fall had dincteil men to glorify Ciod by saerilice ; wha'b '>■:« uu 
 •imylicit uckuow lei!i;io<'nt »'f their Imvinn n-crivcd all Uvln God 
 
 olVenng of the cattle, exen of the hciil and of 
 the flock. 
 
 3 It" his oftering be a burnt-sacrifice of the 
 litMil, let him ofler a male without blemish : 
 he bliall otl'cr it of his own voluntary will, at 
 the d()(n- of the tabernacle of the congregu- 
 tioii Ix'lorc the I.ou i». 
 
 .]. And he shall i)ut fiis liand upon the 
 head of the burnt-otfcring : and it shall be 
 accepted for him to make atonement for him . 
 
 as cieatiircv ainl their hnvinjs fi>rfeiled nil lu hire n» kionrr». A 
 convcieiicc tuoroutflily convinced of dcp. nduni-x and (udi, wouU 
 li' willing to come before GoU with thouuiiidi ui rams, .Mic. vi. 0. 
 i'rv.vision is iiLide thot men klioulJ not Income vain in thWr inn- 
 jiimtion^ and invention* aboul their wcnficit, Int while thiqr Die- 
 ti'iijid to honour God, they khoiild really di»hoi»our hjro.MKJ J« 
 that which «a» iinwarthy of him, t\«'r> tlnnit lher< l6tv uil'<l««-
 
 5 And lie shall kill the bullock before the 
 Lord • and the priests, Aaron's sons, shall 
 bring the blood, and sprinkle the blood 
 round about upon the altar that is by the 
 door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 6 And he shall slay the burnt-otferin<:. 
 and cut it into his pieces. 
 
 7 And the sons of Aaron the priest shall 
 put fucupon the altar, and lay the wood in 
 order upon the fire. 
 
 8 And the priests, Aaron's sons, shall lay 
 the parts, the head, and the tat, in order up- 
 on the wood that is on the fire which is upon 
 the altar 
 
 y But nis mwards and his legs shall he 
 -wash in water : and the priest shall burn all 
 on the altar, to be a burnt-sacrifice, an ol- 
 fering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 10 % And if his offerings he of the flocks, 
 namehj of the sheep, or of the goats, for a 
 burnt-sacrihce ; he shall bring it a male 
 without blemish. 
 
 11 And he shall kill it en the side of the 
 altar northward before the Lord : and the 
 priests, Aaron's sons, shall sprinkle his 
 blood round about. upon the altar. 
 
 12 And he shall cut it into his pieces, 
 
 lA to bf done by a certain rule,; and so that the sacrifices might be 
 most significant, both of the great sacrifice of atonement which 
 Christ was to offer in the fulness of time, and of the spiritual sacri- 
 (ices of acknowledgment whicli believers sliould cfter daily. As 
 soon as ever the Shechinah had taken possession of its new habita- 
 tion, in token «f the acceptance of what was done, God talked with 
 Moses from the mercy-seat, while he attended without the veil, or 
 rather at the door, hearing a voice only; and it is probable he wrote 
 V. bat he heard at that time, to prevcijt anv mistake, or slip of me- 
 mory, in the rehearsal of it. The moral faw was given with terror 
 from A burning mountain in thunder and lightning ; but the rc- 
 nitnluil law of sacrifice was given mon- Rently from a mercy-seat, 
 bicause that was typical of the grace of the gospel, which n thi 
 niLiiistration of life and peace. 
 
 3"9. The beast to be offered must be a male, and without ble- 
 mish ; being designed purely for the honour of him that is inimilely 
 perfect, it ought to be the most perfect in its kind. This signified 
 the complete strength and purity that was in Christ the dying sacri- 
 fice ; and the sincerity of nr;irt, and iinblameablencss ol life, thai 
 should bo in Christians, who are presented to God as living sacri- 
 fices. The owner uiust offer it in his own voluntary will : What 
 IS done in religion, so as to please God, must not be done by any 
 niher constraint but that uf love. He must offer it at the door, as 
 one uii'.vonhy to entor, and acknnwledj^ing that there is no ad mis 
 iion for a sinner into covenant an(f communion with God but by 
 sacrifice ; but at the taberiiacie ot the congreoation, in token of 
 hrs communion with the wiiolc church of Israel, even in this por- 
 ^allal service. The ofterer must put his hand upem the head of 
 his offering, 4, signifying thereby the transferring of all his right to 
 ihc beast to God, an ackiinwledgment that he deserved to die; 
 ;jn<l dfpendaiice vipon tlie saicrifice, as an instituted type of the 
 rreat saf ufice, on w hieh the iniquity of us all was to be laid. Xhe 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 with his head and his fat ; and the priest 
 shall lay them in order on the wood that it 
 on the fire which is upon the altar. 
 
 13 But he shall wash the inwards and the 
 legs with water ; and the priest shall bring 
 it all, and burn it upon the aliar ; it is a 
 burnt-sacrifice, un otfcring made by fire, of a 
 sweet savour unto tlie Loud. 
 
 14 ^, And if the burnt-sacrifice for his ofier- 
 ino; to the Loan he of fowls, th(ui he shall 
 bring his ofiering of turtle-doves, or ot voung 
 pigeons. 
 
 15 And the priest shall bring it unto the 
 altar, and wring off his head, and burn it 
 on the altar : and the blood thereof shall be 
 wruns; out at the side of the altar. 
 
 16" And he shall pKick away his crop with 
 bis feathers, and cast it beside the altar on 
 the east part, by the j)lace of the ashes. 
 
 17 And he shall cfeavc it with the wings 
 thereof, but shall not divide it asunder; and 
 the priest shall hurn it upon the altar, upoa 
 the wood that is upon the fire ; it is a burnt- 
 sacrifice, an oflering made by fire, of a 
 sweet savour unto the Loud. 
 
 CHAP. 11. 
 
 We linve here, 1. The law concerning the 
 I!. The iii.inaginient of it, 3, S, 10. 
 
 meat-offt rings, 1,4, r. 
 111. Some particular 
 
 mystical signilicatioii of the sacrifices, and especially this rite, 
 some think the apostle means by the doctrine of laying oivof hands, 
 Heb.vi.i.', which typified evangelical faith. 'I'he sacrifice was to 
 be killed before the Lord, i. e. m a devout, religious manner, and 
 with an eye to God and his honour. This signified that our Lord 
 Jesus was to ma^ke his soul or life an offering for sin : Messiah the 
 prince must be cut offns a sacrifice, but not tor himself, Dan.' ix. 
 'i'i. It signifii<l also that in Christians, wlio are living sacrifices, 
 the brutal part must be mortified or kilhd, the llesh crucified witli 
 iits corrupt allections and lu^ts, and all the appetites of the mere 
 animal liti'. The priests were to sprinkle the blood upon the altar, 
 v. 5, for the blood being the life, that was it that made atonement 
 the soul. This signified the regard which our Lord Jesus had u> 
 atisfiiction of his father's justice, in the shedding of his blfiod. ; 
 
 tor 
 the 
 
 he offered himself svithout spot to God. It also signriied the pacif*- 
 ii^ and purifying of our consciences by the sprinkling of tlie blood 
 of Jesus Christ upon them by faith, 1 Pet. i. 2, Ilcb..'c. 22. The 
 burning of the sacrifice signified the sharp sufferings of Christ, and 
 the devout affections with which, as a holy fire. Christians must 
 offer up themselves, their whole spirit, soul and body, unto God. 
 This is said to be an offering of a sweet savour, or savour of rest 
 unto the Lord. As an act of obedience to a divine command, and 
 as a type of Christ, this was well pleasing to God ; he was recon- 
 ciled to the ofierer, and did himself take a complacency in tkat- 
 rcconciliation. 
 
 10"17. Here wc have the laws concerning the burnt-offeruigs 
 which were of the flock, or of the fowls. Those of the middle rank, 
 that could not well afford to olfcr a bullock, wouhl bring a sivcep or 
 a goat ; and those tb.at were not able to do that, should be accepted 
 of God if they brought a turtle dove, or a pigeon: For GoH in 
 his law, and in his gospel, as well as in his providence, consider*. 
 the poor. 2t is obbwvablc,^ that those creatures were ciicsvn i..
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 iru?os cn.icorninj it, 11 ••l??. IV. Tlio law concerning the of- 
 fvrin,;; of iirst-l'i nils in the car, 1 4 ■ • 10'. 
 
 AND when an_y will ofTer a mcat-offer- 
 iiig unto the I.okd his ofleruig shall 
 be o/'fine flour ; and he sliall j)ouroil upon 
 it, jiiid put iVankincense tlieiQon. 
 
 2 And he shall biing it to Aaron's sons 
 the priests ; and he shall take thereout his 
 liandful of the liour thereof, and of the oil 
 thereof, with all the frankineense thereof : 
 and the priest sludl burn 'the memorial of it 
 upon the altar, to be an olfering made by 
 lire, of a sweet savour unto the J^tJUD. 
 
 3 And the rtninant of the ineat-ofFering 
 shall be Aaron's and liis sons : it is a thine; 
 most holy of the offerings of the Loud made 
 by lire. 
 
 4 ^ And if thou bring an oblation of a 
 meat-oflering baken in the oven, // shall be 
 unleavened eakes of line tlour mingled with 
 oil, or unleavened wafers anoitued with oil. 
 
 5 *([ And if thy oblation be a nieat-oftering 
 bahen in a })an, it shall be o/' line tiour un- 
 leavened, mingled with oil. 
 
 6 Thou shalt pait it in pieces, and pour 
 oil thereon : it is a mcat-ufl'ering. 
 
 7 ^ And if thy oblation be a nu'at-olfei- 
 mg, balccii in the liying-pan, it shall be made 
 q/fine flour with oil. 
 
 8 And tliou shalt brino- the meat-ofiVrino; 
 
 lacrifici', « liich ucir inol lieiimUss luul ir)orti'Msi\p ; lo lyiiily ill.* 
 iniiocency r.iul mci'kncis that was ill Cliiist, and lo tcacli tlic inno- 
 cence and nuokncS'S thai should ho in Chiisliaiis. 
 
 CHAl'. II. I- 10. This sort of olUiinjjs w.i< appoiatcd, iii 
 Condosci'nsion to the poor, tlial they who thi inscKos liifd <inlv 
 upon broad and c;iJ;os, niiijht ofl'or an acocptahio olicriny tu Cioil, 
 outof that which \.as tiuir own honuly tare, and I'y inakin;^ lor 
 God's alt.ir, us tho widow of Saropta lor his pniphi i, a liilic cake 
 first, misjht procure such a blessing upon ihcluindful of meal in 
 the barrel, and the dil in the cruse, as that it may not fail, ll 
 vas also a proper ackiiowlod-jinent of the mercy of Clod to them 
 in their food, by which they tesiilied thi'ir dipeiidance on Goil, 
 and their ihankluliiess to him as their bountiful benefactor. 'l'lie\ 
 that n'jw With a gr.ileful and tharitable heart provide for the ne- 
 ccssi'ies of llu so that are destiiu;c of daily food, olli'r unio Ciod an 
 acceptable meat-otferiiiL.'. The prophet laments it as one of the dir. - 
 ful eltects of famiii'-, tli.tl ilierehy the meal-ofi'rnni; .iii'l drink-olfoi- 
 inj; was cut oil' from the house of ihe l/iid, Joel i. O, and reckoned 
 it tSc{;ieatesi blcssin;' of plenty, that it woubl bo the anival til 
 them, Joel ii. It. '1 he lemuinder of the meal-ofl'eriiig was to !«• 
 given to the priests, 3 •19- ll '" »' 'lims mo>t holy, not to U 
 eaten by the oifeieis, as Ihe peace-ofl'eiinj;s, w hicli ihoujih holy, 
 were not most holy, but by the priests only, and their fanidies 
 'J'hus God provided '.hat they who served at the altar, »hould liwe 
 upon the ahar. and IIm; comtort.ibly. 
 
 11>-j6. The leaven was forbidden, in reineinbrnnce of iIk- «ii- 
 Icavcned bread they ate when they came out of I'-iypt." The New 
 Tl^'.am.■ulcomparinl; pride and hypocri'-v, inaliee and wickedness 
 lo leaven:; we are t(i"undei»tand and iw prove tiiii a- a caution, to 
 
 Vol, f.' 
 
 that is made ot these things unto the Load , 
 and when it is |)resented unto the jjiiest, he 
 shall bring it unto the altar. 
 
 9 And the priest shall take from the meat- 
 oflcring a memorial thereof, and shall Inu-u 
 it upon the altar: it is an offering made l)y 
 (ire, of a sweet savour unto the Loiio. 
 
 10 And that which is left of tiie meal-of- 
 fering shall be Aaron's and his sons : 1/ /'.■>- a 
 thing most holy of die offerings of the Loku 
 made by fire. 
 
 11 No ineat-offerin<T, which ye shall b.ring 
 unto the Louj), shall be made with leaven : 
 for ye shall burn no leaven, nor any honey, 
 in any offering of the Loud made by tire. 
 
 12 ^ i\s for the oblation of the first-fruits, 
 ye shall offer them unto the Loud ; but they 
 shall not be burnt on the altar for a sweet 
 savour. 
 
 1.'5 ^ And every oblation of thy inent- 
 olVering shalt Ihou season with sail : nei- 
 ther shalt thou suffer the salt of the covc» 
 iiant of thy (iod to be lacking- from thy meat- 
 olfering : with all thine ofleiiiigs thou shalt 
 offer salt. 
 
 14 f And if thou olfei a mcat-ofTering of 
 ihy first-fruits unto the Loiin, thou shalt 
 offer, tor the nieat-olfering of thy tirst-lVuits, 
 green ears of corn d'ied by the tire, even 
 'jorn beaten out of full ears. 
 
 take hei'd of those sins which will certainly spoil the acccplabu iie» 
 ofour spiritual sacriliees. Fuiv hands must be lifted up vMliiout 
 wrath ; and all our gospel feasts ki pt with the unleavcneil bn'ud of 
 sinceriiv and truth. Money was forbidden, because il lurns iv 
 cholenind bitterness in 'he stomach, though luscious lo tiie tusli.. 
 Some thin!, the ehiefairsoii why these twi« thingi, haven and ho- 
 ney, wirv forbidden, was because tin- Geiililes used lln-m very muelj 
 in their sacrifice ; and Clod's |K-ople niu-.i not lenra or us<- ilu- wuy 
 of the lieatlien, but his services must be the revcFM; of t hei j idola- 
 trous services : siH- D"Ut. Nil. ;}0, .'Jl. 
 
 Salt is required in all their oDerinri. 13. It i» called the salt 
 of the covenant, because as nun conlirmcd their i 
 cnrh oilier bv eatina and diinking together, at .'ill v 
 salt was use<l, soGml by ai-ce))liiig hi> ivople'spo:.-. 
 them U|>on his sncr:lices, suppmgwilh lluiu, and the> 
 Rev. iii. '20, <lid eoiitjrni his covenant «iili them, 
 ancients salt was a symbol id I'rieiidship. I'he s-iin:- •;'>| 
 
 saerilices ti>Ciod must have sidl in lli- m^, Kes. loi »<• 
 
 must be sailed with sail, V.-u^. i\. IJ*. '". -nd our- I' 
 
 always «itli grace. Col. iv. I). sMiium^li .mrniiijioti acci 
 
 be V asoiied with that salt. Chrislianil v i> ihe s ill ol IHl .1*1 i h. 
 
 'Ihe first-fruirs at h ir\ ;<(, of which we nad, Deut. xxvi ». 
 i;,. M wer^'olfired l.iihe I.ord, not lo K- b'lrned ' " -l'«r. 
 
 but to be given to the priests, hs'ihiiju-.us nl t IJ. 
 
 Ami ve shall offer them, i.e. Ii-nven and Iioik y in tb. 'h" 
 
 liiM-truils, llioui;h ihey were forbidd. n in llicir 
 
 foV lluy wore pro|xr enoush to bo oaten by- Ihe \ _, . 
 
 :,ot to be buinl up. ti the alt.ir. The lo.ivi-» of the fi'H-iruil* arc 
 particularly ordered to br baked with 1 -mmii, lx>. x-...e i;. *i,4-
 
 1.EVIT1CUS. 
 
 15 And thou sluilt put oil npon it, and 
 Jar iVaekinceaL^e tiiwrcori : it is a nicat-ot- 
 fefiiig. 
 
 16 And the priests sliall burn the memorial 
 of it, part of the beaten corn tlieieof, and 
 part of liie oil thereof, with all the frankin- 
 cense thereof, ii is an offering made by lire 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 In this cliapfer wc liavo the law concermnc; tlic poace-ofTcrings, 
 "■hotbtr ihcy wcio, J. Ol the herd, a bulk.ck urahcifir, 1 -5. 
 Or, II. Of tiie flijck, eithcra lamb, 6--H, oragoat, 1'2--17. 
 
 NI) if his oblation be a sacrifice of 
 peace-oriering, if lie offer it of the 
 herd, whetlier it he a male or female, he 
 sliall offer it Avithout blemish before the 
 Lord. 
 
 2 And he shall la}' his hand upon the head 
 of his offering, and kill it «i' the door of the 
 tabernacle ui' the congregation ; and Aiiron's 
 sons, the j^r ests, shall sprinkle tlie blood 
 upon the altar round about. 
 
 3 And he shall offer, of the sacrifice of 
 the peace-offering, :ui offering made by fire 
 unto the Loud ; t!ie fat that coveicth tlicj 
 
 A 
 
 inwards, and all the fat that is upon theJ 
 inwards. 
 
 4 And the two kidneys, and the fat tliat 
 ii- on them, which is by the iianks, and the 
 caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it 
 shall he take away. 
 
 5 And Aiiron's ions shall Durn it on the 
 altar upon the burnt-sacrruce, which is upon 
 the wood that is on the fire : it is an offering 
 made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the 
 
 L()Rlf. 
 
 6 ^ And if iiis offering, for a sacrifice of 
 peace-offering unto the Lord, be of the 
 tiock, m:de or female ; he shall otl'er it with- 
 out blemish. 
 
 7 L' iic offer a lamb for his offering, then 
 shall he offer it belore the Loud. 
 
 8 And he shall lay his hand upon the 
 head of his offering, and kill it belore the 
 tabernacle of the conaregation ; and Aaron's 
 sons sl.-all sprinkle the bluod thereof round 
 about upon the altar. 
 
 9 And he shall oficr, of the sacrifice of the 
 peace-offering, an otVering made by fire unto 
 the Lord, tiie fat thereof, and the whole 
 rump, it shall he take off hard by the back- 
 hone : and the fat that covercth the inwards, 
 and all the fat that is upon the inwards. 
 
 10 And the two kidneys, and the tat that 
 's upon them, which is by the tlanks, and the 
 ;-aul above the liver, with the kitlneys, it 
 shail he take away. 
 
 11 And the priest shall burn it upon the 
 iltar : // is the iood of the offering made by 
 tire unto the 1a)\i o. 
 
 12 ^[. And if Iiis oficring he a goat, then he 
 shall offer it belore the Lord. 
 
 13 And ho shall lay his hand upon the 
 head of it, and kill it betbre the tabernacle 
 
 we read of tlic fiist-fiuits of honey brought to the house of God, 
 2 Cbroii. xxxi. 5. 
 
 The moat-oiforing of thrir first-fruits was a free-will olfcring, 
 14, 15, 16'. If a man in a thankful svnse ofGod'i L-'Mnlness to hini, 
 in giviujl lijai hopes of a plentiful crop, were (li-.pt.scd to brina an 
 oft'ering in kind, let him be sure to bring the firii rjpe and full 
 ears, not suth as were small and half wituered. Whatc'ver was 
 brought for an ofteringto God must bo the best in its kind, though 
 it were but green ears of corn. 
 
 The fire and the frankincense seem to have had a special sig- 
 nificuncy. The fire notes thT: fervency of spiiit which (.unlit to 
 be in all our rdigious services. The frankincense notes the me- 
 diation and intercession of Christ, by wliich all our services are 
 2w^rfamed, and ncommendt d to (iod's gracious acceptance. 
 BUv-sed be God that we have thesubst.iuc*! which all these observ- 
 iinces were but shadows of; the iruit that was hid under these 
 leaves. 
 
 CHAP. III. 1..5. The burnt-ofierings had regard to God, as 
 in himself thi; best of beingi, most perfect and excellent, were 
 j(Urcly expressive of adoralion, and ihcrcf(;re -(Yeie -.vhoUy burned, 
 
 of the congregation: and the sons of ;Uiron 
 shall sprinkle of the blood thereof npon the 
 :-iltar round about. 
 
 14 And he shall offer therco*' his otfering, 
 even an offering made by nre unto the 
 Lord; the fat that covereth the inwards, 
 and all the fat that is npon the inwards. 
 
 15 And the two kidneys, and the liit thtit 
 
 but the peace-ortt rings had resjard to God as a benefactor to his 
 creatures, and the giver of all g-rod things to us, theiefoio these 
 were divided between the altar, llie priest, and the owner. Peace 
 signifies, first, reconciliation, concord, and communion. An.d so 
 these were called peaCe-offerings, because in them God and his 
 people did as it were feast together in t(.keii of friendship: second. 
 It signifies also pV(jsperity and all happiness : Peace be to you, wut 
 as inucli as all good be to you ; and so the peace-ofk'rings were 01- 
 fered either by way of supjilication forsoine good that was desired, 
 or, byway of thanksgiMiig for some particular ni( rcy received. 
 N(jw the burning of this tat is supposed t(> signify, first. The otier- 
 ing up of our good afTections to God in all <nir prayers and praises. 
 The fat nijii s the best and choicest, which must always be (h vMicd 
 to God, who hss made for us a feast of lai things: second, Tht{ 
 ni(>rtifying of our corrupt affections and lusts, an(i the burning up 
 of thc-m by the fire of divine grace. Col. ili. :'>. 'I'heii we are truly 
 llianktiil for former mercies, and prepaied to receive lunhiT mer- 
 cy, when we part with our sins, and have our minds cleared Irom 
 all !en^uality, by the sjurit of judgment, and ihe spirit of burning. 
 O..17. Directions arc liere given conccrniiii; the peacc-ollerjinj.
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 is upon them, wliicli /•>" bv the flanks, and the 
 caul above the liver, willi the kidneys, it 
 shall he take away. 
 
 16 And the priest shall burn them upon 
 the altar: it is tlie food ol the otl'erino- made 
 by fne, lor a sweet savour. All the I'at is the 
 Lot; i)'s. 
 
 17 I^f filiall be a perpetual statute for your 
 generations, tliroUi^hout all your dwellings, 
 that ye eat neither fat nor blood. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Tlifs chnpter is concerning the sin-ofTcfring, for a sin conimittci! 
 cillui, (. Hv the prirsl hiinsclf, I. .12. Or, II. 15y the whole 
 consjKviiation, \:i..ll. Or, 111. By a ruler, 22. .'l6. Or, By 
 u |/rivatc person, 27.-i5- 
 
 ND the Loud spake unto Moses, say- 
 ing, 
 
 2 S[)eak unto the children of Israel, say- 
 ing, It" a soul slial! sin throu'^h ignorance 
 against any of the commandments of the 
 Lord, concerning things which ought not 
 to be done, and sha4l do against any of 
 tliem : 
 
 3 It the piiest that is anoii-.ted do sin ac- 
 cording to the sin of the people ; then let 
 him bring, Ibr his sin wliich he hath sinned, 
 a young bullcick wMiiout blemish unto the 
 Lord for a sin-olTcring. 
 
 4 And he shall biing the bullock unto 
 the door of the tabernacle of the congrega- 
 tion before the Loud ; and snail lay his hand 
 upon the {julloek's head, and kill the bullock 
 betore tjie Lonp. 
 
 A 
 
 if it were a siuip nr a tio.a. Turtle lioves, or yoiini; pigenn"!, wliiclj, 
 niinlit 1)1- luDuglit n)r wiiole burnt-otliriims, w.-re nut uliowed t'.'r 
 jK'iice-olfL'rini;'!, hecause they have ik) l.it eoiisider.ioli- In be buiiit 
 \ipi)n ihc nltiir; anj they would be next to luilliiri^ if tiny were to 
 be divided aecindiii^ to the law of ilie pe!icc-(iri<'iiiiiv. IK-re is ii 
 ciivral rule laid down, that all the (m is the Loris, Id, and a 
 law made thereupon, that they shouM neither eat (it nor blood, 
 no i|ot ill their private houses, I7. As jorlhe fit, it I-) not meant 
 of that which is interhudid with the meat; ^hat th^'V mi;;hl cat, 
 Ni-h. viii. 10, but the 1.1 1 of ihe iiiw.-irds, thi- suet wfiicli was al- 
 ways God's part out ol the sacrirtr-d brails, and therefore they 
 must not eat of it ; nn not out ol the beasts tiiai ihey killi-d fii 
 thiir common use. Thus woidd (io<l preserve the honour of that 
 which was sacred to bin s ll. Tie blood was universally forbi<lden 
 likewise, for tin same r(;iSoH lli.it the fat w.-us, because it was God's 
 part of I'very sacrifice. Tlie heathen ilniitk the blood of theirs; 
 crilices; hente we rend of ihi'ir drinK-otTerinss of blood, I's.il. \v 
 4. Dot Gud would not permit the bloo.l that made atonement I 
 lie used as a common thing, lleb. x. C;), nor "ill he allow ui 
 th(Mij;h «e have ihe c iiifort of the aionemeiit niaile, to assume V 
 I'lirselvi ^ iiiiy sliaie in the honour of makini; ij. I te thai /^loiii > 
 let him !;loiy in the Lord, luid to Ins praise" let alt the blood b 
 |Mnii I'd iMit. 
 
 C'U.M' IV. l..l'2. The general case supposed, we Lave, v. C,< 
 
 : tu 
 
 5 And the priest that is anointed shall 
 takeofihe bullock's blood, and bring it to 
 the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 6" And the pricsf shall dip his finger iu 
 the blotjd, ajul sprinkle of the blood seven 
 times before the Lohu, bei'ore the veil of 
 the sanctuary. 
 
 7 And tlie priest shall put aonic ol" the 
 blood u|.ion tlic horns ol the altar of sweet 
 incense before the Loud, wliieh is in the 
 tabernacle of the confiicsalion : and shall 
 pour all the blood of the bullock at the bot- 
 tom of the altar ol the burnt-(;tlering, which 
 is (it the door of the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation. 
 
 8 And he shall take off from it all the fat 
 of the bullock for the sin-oflering ; the fat 
 that covereth the inwards, and all the fat 
 that is u[)on the inwards. 
 
 9 And the two kitlneys, and ll;e fat that 
 is upon them, Avhich is by the llanks, and 
 the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it 
 shall he take away. 
 
 10 As it was taken off from the bullock 
 of the sacrilice of j)eace-oficrings : and the 
 [)iiests shall burn ihem upon the altar of 
 the biiriit-ofl'ering. 
 
 11 Aiul the skin of the bullock, and all 
 his flesh, with his head, and with his legs, 
 and his inwards, and his dniig ; 
 
 12 Even the whole bullock shall he carry 
 forth without the camj> unto a clean place, 
 where the ashes are poured out, and burn 
 
 where observe, 1, concerning sin in i;eneral. That it it> described 
 to be asainst any ol the commandmi nls of the I.ord ; for kin is tb« 
 tmnsffression of the law, thi. divine law : it i» said likewise if a soul 
 sin, for it is nor sin, if it be not some u ay or other the soul's act: 
 hence it is called the sin of ihc soul, M:>..'vi. 7. and it is liic soul 
 that isinjur.d by it, Pr<iv. viii. ;10". '.I. Concerr.ai); •''e*'"»'"r which 
 those ollerings Were appointed; lirst, the^ luv supp ' jmTI- 
 
 a< Is ; for had they been to bnii^ a sacrilice for eve 
 
 or word, it had been endless ; second, llu'y are supi • ■ >• ••• • • wiu 
 
 of coiiiinissioii ; ihinjjs which ouglil not tu be done : OmissKHis ore 
 sins, and must come intojudgineni, but what had bivn cinittej nt 
 our time, iri^ht bedoiu' at another ; mid so to oUy «h» better tliaa 
 sacrifice; but a coinmivsiun was piist recnl : third, lluy arc »up« 
 pused to be sins committed through igmii.iiite ; 11 thiv nca- done 
 presumptuously, and wish an utowrd coniemp' of (be law, and 
 the biw-mivker,' the oyni.U r was to be cut oil, and ll' re rvuiKiiK il 
 no saciilicr lor (he sin, lleb. x. •.'(>, 27. xf Nf.n-!> \>. 30. 
 
 The priest's uflice did not so fui 1 x< use Ins ullei.rr, a.* lldt \t 
 would be forgiven him witlimit n >«ciifm': yet it iid not >.i lar 
 
 :.. :r.iv.it.- il, but that i!>h..ul." ■ ' " ' '• ■ <lul bi.nj 
 
 In ~..(Mlice. If hesiiimroi. ; s« ^"r 
 
 < .■,^e 1^ put, v. a, which fuppo- .. iiid Ui>-je 
 
 tile levil wilh.'llier Israilil's. , , , 
 
 '!!«. h'pl.-iue.'i iiiu>l lin^ • buUuck without blcti«'h Ivi bM
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 hirn on the wood witli fire ; where the ashes 
 are |)oiii-eci out shall lie be burnt. 
 
 13 ^ And if the whole congregation of 
 Israel sin throu2:h iainofance, and the thinsi 
 be hid from the eyes ot the assembly, and 
 they have done iomezchnt ai'^ainst any of the 
 commandments of the Lokd, concerning 
 things which should not be done, and arc 
 guilty; .. 
 
 14 Vv hen tl)e sin which they have sinned 
 against it is known, then the congregation 
 shall ofler a young bullock for the sin, and 
 bring him before the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation. 
 
 1.5 And the elders of the congregation 
 shall lay their hands upon the head of the 
 bullock before the Loku : and the bullock 
 shall be killed before the Lord. 
 
 16 And the priest that is anointed sliail 
 bringof the bullock's blood to the tabernacle 
 of the con<>reo;ation. 
 
 17 And the priest shall dip his finger /« 
 some oi'the blood, and sprinkle it seven lin\es 
 before the Lord, even before the veil. 
 
 18 And he shall put some of the blood 
 iipon the horns of the altar which is before 
 the LoKD, that /.b- in the tabernacle of the 
 congregation, and shall pouroutall the blood 
 at the bottom of the altar of the burnt-otfer- 
 
 sin-offcring, 3, ;is v.iluabk" an ofli-ring as that tbi- tiir whole con- 
 gregation, ]4, whorciis for any other ruler, or a common ji'i^on, 
 a kid ot' the goats should serve, 23 ••28. This intimateii the 
 Rreatnojsof the I'uilt of the sin of a high-priest. The emincncy 
 of his station, and his relation both to Clod and to the people, 
 greallj- agsravated hiS' ofilnces ; see Rom. ii. vll. The bullock 
 must be killed, and a girat deal of solemnity there must be in 
 disposing of the blood, tor it was the blood that made atonement, 
 and without shedding the blood there was no remission, 5^(i, 7- 
 Some of th<^ bleed of the high-pricst's sin-otiering was to be sprink- 
 led seven times before the veil, with an eye towards the nicrcy-seat. 
 though it was veiled : some of it was to l)e put upon the horns ol 
 the golden allar, because at that allar the priest himself minister- 
 ed : and thus was signilied the putting away of that pollution, 
 which from his sins did cleave to his services. It likewise serves 
 to illustrate the inll uencc v. hich Christ's satisfaction hath upon the 
 jnwaU'ncy of his* intercession: the blood of his sacrilice is pui 
 upon the altar of his incense, and sprinkled before the Lord. 
 When this was done, the rcnuiii.der of the blood was poured at the 
 foot of the brazen allar. By this rite, the sinner acknowledged 
 that he deserved to have his blood thus poured out like water. 
 It likewise signified the pouring out of the soul before God in true 
 lepcntance : and typified our Saviour's pouring out his soul unto 
 death. Theiie.j r.d body of the beast, skin and all, was to b<' 
 carried without ti? iamp, to a certain place appointed for that 
 purpose, and there burned- to ashes, v. ] 1 , 12. 'rhii was very 
 significant: first, of the duty of repentance, which is the iniltiiiL; 
 away of sin as a detestable thing, which our soul hates : secoii.!, 
 crt the privilege of reiYiission. When G'od pardons sin, hi; quite 
 abolisheth it, casts it behind his back : The iniquity of Judah shall 
 bff ioaght lor, and not tound. The aposlle takes particular notice 
 
 ing, which is at the door of the tabernacle of 
 the coniii'e-iiation. 
 
 19 And he shall take all his fat from him 
 and burn il upon the altar. 
 
 20 And he sl);dl do Avith tlie bullock, as 
 he did with tlie bullock for a sin-ollerino-, so 
 shall he do with this ; and the priest shall 
 make an atonement for them, and it shall be 
 forgiven them. 
 
 21 And he shall carry forth one bullock 
 without the camp, and burn him as he huviu 
 cd the first bullock : it is a sin-ofierino- for 
 
 1 • o 
 
 the cono;re"ation. 
 
 22 ^ ^V hen a ruler hath sinned, and done 
 somewhat through ignorance against any of 
 the commandments of the I..OKD his (iod, 
 concerning things which should not be done, 
 unci is guilty ; 
 
 23 Or if his sin wherein he hath sinned 
 come to his knowledge ; he shall bring his 
 off'eiing, a kid of the goatSj a male without 
 blemish. 
 
 24 And he shall lay his hand upon the 
 head of the goat, and kill it in the j)lace where 
 they kill the burnt-oflering before the Lord : 
 it is a sin-oHferins;. 
 
 25 And the priest sludl take of the blood 
 of the sin-oflering Avith his finger, and j^ut it 
 upon the horns of the altar of burnt-o tiering 
 
 of tins ci-n'inony, and ajiplies it toChiist, lleb..\iii. 11. 12, 13, 
 who suffered without the gate, in the place of a skull, wliere the 
 ashes ot dead men, as those of the altar, were poured out. 
 
 13 21. When a sacrifice was to be ofteied for the whole con- 
 gregation, the elders were to lay ihcir hands upon the head of it, 
 three of them at least, as representatives ot the people, and agents 
 lor them. The sin we suppose to have been some common custom 
 taken up, and used by the generality of the people, upon prci 
 sumption of its being lawful, which afterwards, upon search, ap- 
 peared to be otiierw iic : In lliis case the coinmuliness of the uswije, 
 received perhaps by tradition from their fathers, and the vulgar 
 opinion of its being lawful, would not so far e.\cuse them from 
 sin, but that they must bring a sacrilice to niaki- atonement for 
 it. 'rhere are many ill customs and forms of speech, which are 
 thought to have no harm in them, and yet may bring guilt and 
 wrath upon a land, which therefore it concerns the i Iders both fj 
 reform and to intercede with God for the iiarpoii of, Joel ii. l6. 
 The blood of this sin-oflering, as of the former, was to be sprinkled 
 seven times before the Lord, 17. It was not to be poured out 
 there, but sprinkled only ; for the cleansing virtue of the blood of 
 Christ was then, and is still, sufiiciently signified and leinesented 
 by siirinkling, Isa. Hi. 15. It was to be sprinkled seven times: 
 seven is a number of perfection, because wiun God had made ite 
 workl in six days, he rested the seventh : so this signified the per- 
 let satisl'aotion Christ made, and complete cleansing of the souls 
 of the faithl\il by it : see Heb. x. 14. 
 
 22 -26. God takes notice of, and is displeased with, the sins of 
 ulers. They who have power to call others to account, are them-, 
 elves accountable to th'e Ruler of rulers : for as high as thty are^ 
 there is a higher than they. 
 
 27 •''ii. litre is the law of the sin-offering for a common fR/\on,
 
 CHAP. V 
 
 and sliall pour out his blood at the bottom of 
 the altar of bunit-oftering. 
 
 26 And he shall burn all his fat upon the 
 altar, as the fat of the sacrifice ofpeace-ol- 
 ferings : and the priest shall make an atone- 
 ment fur him as concernintr his sin, and it 
 shall be lorgi\ en him. 
 
 27 % Andifanyoneofthe common people 
 sin through ignorance, while he doth some- 
 zi/tat agaiust any of the commandments of 
 tlie LoKD, concerning things which ought not 
 to be done, and be guilty ; 
 
 28 Or if his sin which he hath siimed 
 come to his knowledge, then he shall bring 
 his olfcring a kid of the goats, a female 
 without blemish, for his sin which he hath 
 sinned. 
 
 2.9 And he shall lay his hand upon the 
 liead ol' the sin-offering, and slay the sin-of- 
 fering in tlie place of the burnt-offering. 
 
 30 And the priest shall tcd-ce of the blood 
 thereof with his fmgcr, and put it upon the 
 horns of the altar of burnt-offering, and shall 
 j»our out all the blood thereof at flie bottom 
 of the altar. 
 
 31 And lie shall take away all the fat 
 thereof, as the fat is taken away from oif the 
 sacrifice of peace-offerings ; and the priest 
 shall burn it uj)on the altar for a sweet savour 
 unto the 'Loud : and the priest shall make 
 an atonement for him, and it sliall be foririven 
 Inm. 
 
 32 And if he bring a Iamb for a sin ol- 
 fcring, he shall bring it a femajc without ble- 
 mish. 
 
 33 And he shall lay his hand upon the 
 head of the sin-olVering, and slay it for a sin- 
 offering, in the place Avhere they kill the 
 burnt-offering. 
 
 "Iiicli ililUis frnni tli.i' for a ruler milv in llil<. that ii [>rivatf p<'r- 
 suti inii!li! iirlni! cilhor ii ki<l or a lamh, a ruler only n ki<l ; ai\(l llmt 
 tor a ruler must l)C ;i male, the other a leinule: In nil tlie iii- 
 cunisliinces of the maiiu'? ment of the iiffennu liiev n»ree<l. Kroni 
 nil these laws ( or-cernini; the sin-<.rierinp, wo may It-am, hi=st, to 
 hate sin, atui to w.'i'h against it. 'I'hat is cc-riainly a very ill 
 thing, to make aloiifracut for whieh so many innocent and uh;I\iI 
 creutuics must be slain ami mangled lhu<. 'l"o value Chris*, the 
 groat and true sin-otVeriii;;, whose bl<«Ml cleunseth fmm all sin, 
 which it «as not povsible the blood of bulls and of goats should 
 lake away. Now if aiiyman sin, Christ is (Ik- pi'ipitiatioTi, i..r>liiiii. 
 Perhaps there was some allusion to this lavT conccrmng satiitices 
 for sins ol i4i;D lance, in that prayer of Chri%!^, just when , lie wils 
 offerinjr up fiimsclf n sacrifice. Father, (bryve ihciu, for tlii'y 
 kn^iw i.oi what ihcy do. 
 V(,l. 1. 
 
 34- And the priest shall take of the blood 
 of the sin-offering with his finger, and put it 
 upon the horns of the altar of burnt-otltiing, 
 and shall pour out all the blood thereof at 
 the bottom of the altar. 
 
 3.5 And he shall lake away all the fat 
 thereof, as the fat of the lamb is taken away 
 from the sacrifice of the peace-offering ; and 
 the priest shall burn them upon the altar, 
 according to the otl'crin<;s made bv tire unto 
 the Loud; and the priest shall make an 
 atonement for his sin that he hath commit- 
 ted, a'.ul it shall be forgiven him. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 This cliaptcT and part of the next concern, [. TTie trrtpajs. H. 
 The trespass-ortering. 
 
 AND if a soul sin, and hear the voice of 
 swearing, and /.s a witness, whether he 
 hath seen or known nf it ; if he do not utter 
 it, then he shall bear his ini(|uity. 
 
 2 Or if a soul touch anv unclean thine, 
 whether it be a carcase of an unclean beast, 
 or a carcase of unclean cattle, or the car- 
 case of unclean creeping things, and //'it be 
 hidtlen from him; ha also shall be unclean, 
 and uuilty. 
 
 3 Or if he touch the uncleanness of man, 
 whatsoever \incleanness // he that a man 
 shall be defiled withal, and it be hid from 
 him : when he knoweth q///, then he shall, 
 be guilty. 
 
 4 Or if a soul swear, prbnouncing with 
 /lis lips to do evil, or to do good, whatso- 
 ever /'/ he that a man shall pronounce with 
 an oath, and it be hid from him : when he 
 knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty in one 
 of these. 
 
 5 .And it shall be, when he shall be guilty 
 
 CIl.M'. V. l-'6. ihe offences here suppoMxl, «n , first, A 
 mall"-. LOiicealing the truth, when he was sworn as a »itne»» to 
 s|H ak Ihe truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the tnilh. Juiij(v« 
 amoni; the Jews had jKiwer to abjurx- not oidy the witnctocs. M 
 with us, but thi: jHis-on sus|H'Cted (conlrarT lo a rule ol our l«w, 
 that no man is bound to arcusi- himself) as MpiH-ar^ by the hieh- 
 piii-st'sadjurinc our Saviour, who thenuixui .iiiswvred. though bf- 
 |..rc he stood sileW. Malt. x.wi. 6.S. l.etallthit are ciill.-d ut any 
 time to bi'ar testimony, think ofthnluw. and Ik' Irrc and op<>ii in 
 
 lieir ividenif, and lake h<Td of pn•^ An oalh of ihe 
 
 l.onl li a SiiCKil thiiu;, and not lo "iih: secoml, A 
 
 man's louchins ivny tliinj tlint- was > : . ...Jly unrlcun, 2. St 
 I'houph his touchiiij; the iiiu le.iii thing coiHrBCIeil only a crieinu. 
 liiul delilement, yel his Ui ci*-' ' to wash himself according lo lli« 
 
 Imw, was tvcti iui luiuucc ciUtcr of nrtlokiM ii tr t.uuicini>i, u
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 m one of these fhwgs, that he shall confess 
 that he hath sinned in that thing. 
 
 6 And he shall bring his trespass-offering 
 unto the Lord, ibr his sin which he hath 
 sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb of 
 a kid of the goats, for a sin-offering : and 
 the priest shall make an atonement tor him 
 concerning his sin. 
 
 7 ^ And if ha be not able to bring a lamb, 
 tlicn he shall bring, for his trespass MJiich 
 he hath conmiitted, two turtle-doves, or two 
 young pigeons, unto the Lord ; one for a 
 sin-oti'ering, and the other for a burnt-oi- 
 fcriuii;. 
 
 8 And he shall bring them unto the priest, 
 viho shall offer that which is for the sin-offer- 
 ing firat, and wring off his head from his neck, 
 but shall ^not divide it asunder. 
 
 9 And he shall sprinkle of the blood of 
 the sin-offering upon the side of the altar: 
 and the rest of the i)lood shall be wrung 
 out at the bottom of the altar : it is a siu- 
 offering. 
 
 10 And he shall offer the second for a 
 burnt-offering, according to the manner ; and 
 the priest shall make an atonement for him, 
 for his sin which he hath sinnecL, and it shall 
 b.eforo;iven him. 
 
 11 ^ But if he be not able to bring two 
 turtle-doves, or tAvo young pigeons, then he 
 that sinned shall bring for his offering the 
 tenth part of an cphah of fme flour for a sin- 
 offering ; he shall put no oil upon it, nei- 
 ther shall he put any frankincense thereon : 
 for it is a sin-offering. 
 
 contracted a moral guilt; Tliinl, Rhsh swearing, that a man will 
 ilo or ni)t do suth a tciHi>^, ii'ilu- iierfonnanccs of his uatli al'terwurds 
 f>n)vc citlicr unlawful or iinpraclicubU-, by wliicli lir is discluuKcd 
 Ironi the ohliiiatiuii ; yet lu' must briiii; .lu otiering to ato?ic tor his 
 lolly in swi-arins; !^o rashly, as l)avi(l, that lu- unuld kill Naba'l. 
 Wisdom and watcht'ulness beforehand would prevent tliese straits. 
 
 Now in these cases the ollerin^; was not accepted unlets il was 
 accompanied witii a penitential confession, and a humble prayer 
 Cor pardon. The confession must be i)arlicular, that ho hath sinned 
 4ii that thinj, such was David's confession, l'5al.li.4, I have done 
 <liisevil; and Achan's, Josh. vii. 'JO, 'i'lius and thus have I done. 
 JMany will own in jeneral tlicy have sinned, for tliit ail must own, 
 K.I thatil IS iiot any pariieular reproach to tlitiii ; but ih.at they have 
 Mimed in ihii tJiiiig, they stand too much iipon their honour to 
 vickno"l,'ilge. The pri-. St must make an atonomeiu for him. As the 
 .";ionement was not accepted » uliout l.is r';w-iitance, so his repeiil- 
 «nce\voiild not justify hiiu withoe.t ihe at )ne)nent. 
 
 7..IJ. Provision is here made lor the poor of God's people, 
 
 «iul the pacifying of their consciences under the sense of guilt. 
 
 'inosethat were irot able tobrinv; a lamb. init;hl brii.u for u siii- 
 
 MnuMn a pair of ;jirili:'do»vs,.A(i- nvo yi'j-.-.g pijteiiii.f : .it<iv,~»l my 
 
 . . lio 'i J -. : ■ :■ 
 
 12 Then shall he bring it to the priest, 
 and the priest shall take his handlid of it, 
 even a memorial thereof, and burn it on the 
 altar, according to the offerings made by 
 fire unto the Lord : it is a sin-offering. 
 
 13 And tlie priest shall make an atone- 
 ment for him, as touching his sin that he 
 hath sinned in one of these, and it shall bo 
 forgiven him : and the remnunt shall be the 
 priest's as a meat-offering. 
 
 14 ^ And the Lord spake unto IMoses, 
 saving, 
 
 15 If a soul commit a trespass, and sin 
 through ignorance in the lioly things of the 
 Lord ; then he shall bring fc— his trespass 
 unto the Lord a ram witiiout blemish out 
 of the flocks, with thy estimation by shekels 
 of silver, after the sliekel of the sanctuary, 
 for a trespass-offering. 
 
 l6' And he shall make amends for the 
 harm that he hath done "in the lioly thing, 
 and shall aild the fifth part thereto, and give 
 it unto the priest; and the priest shall make 
 an atonement for him Avitli the ram of the 
 trespass-offering, and it shall be forgiven 
 him. 
 
 17 % And if a soul sim and conniiit any 
 of these thinas which are forbidden to be 
 done by the commandments ol the Lord ; 
 tliough he wist it not, yet he is guilty, and 
 shall bear his iniquit}'. 
 
 18 And he shall bring a ram without Iile- 
 mish out of the flock, with thy estimation, 
 for a trespass-offering, unto the priest ; and 
 the priest shall make an atonement for him 
 
 were so extremely poor, that they were not able to procuie lhesc» 
 JO oft as they woiild have occasion, they mi;;ht bring a pottle of 
 tine tlo.ur, and that should be accepted. "Thus the e.spenco of the 
 sin-offering was brought lower than that of any other offering, 
 to teach us that no man's poverty shall ever be a bar in the way of 
 his pardon. 
 
 If he brought fine flour, a handful of it was to be offered, without 
 either oil or frankincense. The unsavouriness of the offering « as 
 to inriniate that the sinner must never relisli iiis sin again as he 
 had done. God, by these sacrifices, did speak cuiiilert to those 
 that had oifeiided, and caution likewise not to olt-nd any more, re- 
 membering what an expensive, troublesome thing it was to make 
 atonement. 
 
 14-- 19. Mow if a man did alienate, or convert to las own use, 
 a',-, ihiiii; liuil wfus dedicated to tied, unwittii.^ly, he was to bring 
 thi- ;uciillee: as, .--upriose he had ignoianily m.ule use of the tilhes, 
 or lirst-fruits, or hist-born of his cattle, or (which it should s.-em 
 by Lev. x.-iii. 14, 16, 16', is principally meant here) had eaten 
 unv of those parts of the sacritici^ which were appropriated to the 
 pnVsts. this was a tn-spass. It is supposed to be done thro»j>L 
 mistake, or furijciluliies!^ I'or want cjlber of care ox seal : fur il it
 
 CHAP. VL 
 
 roncerning his ignorance wlierelii he erred, 
 and wist it not, and it shall be forgiven him. 
 19 It is a trespass-oHeriag ; he hath cer- 
 trespassed against tiie Loud. 
 
 tainly 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Ilpreis I. A oontimiation of ihc l;i\v of tri'siia5s-ofr('ring<!, 1 
 n. The liiinit-oflt'iiiij;, S.-liJ. III. TIk' niciit-oft-riiig, 14" 
 p«rlitiv!.irlv tliut at the coiisecralion of the priest, 19- ■ 
 IV. Tin- siiVollVriiig, 24- -30. 
 
 •7. 
 18, 
 23 
 
 A 
 
 ND the Lord spake unto Moses, say- 
 
 ing. 
 
 2 11" a soul sin, and commit a trespass 
 against tl)c Loud, and he unto his neighbour 
 in that which was dehvered him to iveep, 
 or in icllowship, or in a thing taken away 
 by violence, or hath deceived his neighbour ; 
 
 3 Or have J'ound that wliieh was lost, and 
 lieth concerning it, and sweareth falsely ; in 
 any of all these that a man doth, siiming 
 therein : 
 
 4 Then it shall be, because he hath sin- 
 ned, and is guilty, that he shall restore that 
 which he took violently away, or the thing 
 ■which he hath deceill'ully gotten, or thai 
 which was delivered him to keep, or the lost 
 thing which he Ibnnd, 
 
 5 Or all that about which he hath sworn 
 falsely ; he shall even restore it in the prin- 
 cipal, and shall add the fifth part more there- 
 to, and give it unto him to \\ horn it apper- 
 tainetl), in the day of his trespass-oU'ering. 
 
 • 6" And he shall bring his trespass-offering 
 
 were d'liic presumptuously, aiiJ in cimti-nipt of tlie law, tin- ol- 
 Ic-ndiT (liitl, without im-rcy. Hob. x. '28. 'Hut in t:isc of nrglif;i.iic"i-- 
 and ignorance, this iacrificf w.vs appoiiitoil ; uml MoSfs is told, 
 what must be doi^ in case ihe tn-spas') apixMn-d to W trituin, and 
 what must bu donu in case if it were doubtful whether he had 
 trespass/d or no ; this was designed to shew the very nreat evil 
 there is in saoriicge. We arc also taught here to be jealous ovir 
 oul^plv•,■s with a podly jealousy, to ask pardon for the sin, and make 
 ^ati!■f■Klion for the wroiig, we do but suspect inii'silves guiity of. 
 Indoulilful eases we should take ami keep the siifer side. 
 
 CH.AI'. VI. l'-7. This is the lalter part of the law of the tres- 
 pass-iilleriny : the former part, which concerned trespasses about 
 li'i'ly things, we had in the close of the foregoing cnapter ; this 
 concerns trespasses in common thinirs. 'Ihoush all the instances 
 lelate to our luijhliour, yet it is called a trespass ngainst the Lord ; 
 because thouj^h llw injury b« done immediately to our neighbour, 
 yet an affront IS tlierebv yiven lo his -Maker, and our .^Ill^ler. He 
 that speaks evil of his brother, is said ti» speak evil ofthehiw, 
 and Consequently of the taw-maker, jHinrsiv. II. In the tliiy ol 
 his Irespuss-otlering he must nuke satisfaction to his brother. 
 \Vhere wrong has been done, restilution must be made ; and till 
 it IS made to.lhe utmokt of our po«er, or an eijui\alent accepted 
 by llic person wronged, we cannot have the comfort of the forgiv 
 
 nrss of the sin : for the k 
 ihi: tailing;; anil both IO!;el 
 
 eeping of what is unjusliy got, avows 
 ler mike but one coniinued act of un- 
 
 iiiilil';ou;iii<.93. He must then lohic jnJ ciicr lii»;;>l'is luust bring 
 
 unto the Lord, a ram without blemish out 
 of the tloek, with thy estimation, for a tres- 
 pass-offering, unto the priest. 
 
 7 Ana the priest shall make an atone- 
 ment for him before the Loud ; and it shall 
 be forgiven him, for any thing of all that he 
 hath done, in trespassing tlierein. 
 
 8 ^ And the Loud spake unto Mos«, 
 saying, 
 
 9 Command Aaron and his sons, saying, 
 This is tho law of the buint-oileriuo : (hi* 
 the burnt-offering, because of the' burning 
 upon the altar all night unto the nuMiiing, 
 and the fire of the altar bliall bt; ' 
 in it :) 
 
 10 And the priest shall |)ut on 
 garment, and his linen breeehf.s slia 
 upon his flesh, and taka up the ashes which 
 the fire hatli consmned with the bmnt-olfer- 
 ing on the altar, and he shall put them be- 
 side the alt.ir. 
 
 11 And he shall putoflhis garments. auJ 
 put on other garments, and cany forth tlie 
 ashes witlujut the camp unto a clean place. 
 
 I'J And the fire upon the altar shall be 
 
 it, it shall not be put out; and 
 
 " burn wood on it every morn- 
 
 the burnt-oll'ering in order 
 
 he shall burn thereon the I'at 
 
 niiiang 
 
 lis linen 
 I he put 
 
 burning in 
 the priest shal 
 ing, and lay 
 upon it ; and 
 of tl 
 
 the peace- 
 1:3 The fin 
 
 oflerinss. 
 
 c shall ever be burning upontliu 
 altar : it shall never ot) out. 
 
 his trespass-ollering to the I/ird, whom he liad offended, an<l the 
 priest must make an alonemeiit for him. The trespasses here 
 mentioned, are tresjmsses still iigainst the law of Christ, which in- 
 sists as much upon justice and irulh, uieverlhc I. iw of nature or 
 the law of .Moses did: and though now we may have ll. em par- 
 doned without a frebpass-oflerinR, yet not without true r.-jieiitancv, 
 restitution, an.l an humble faith in the rij;htcousiiebSi'f Ciiri>i ; ani 
 if any make thtf more bold with these sins, bccauso they are iml 
 now put to the expence of a tnspiiss-ofl'eriin for iLiin, llicy lurii 
 thc|;race of tiod into wantonness, and so bung upon tlicmst'lves .1 
 swift destruction. The Lord is tbu .avenger ol all such, i IIicm. 
 IV. 6. 
 
 8"13- Some think the care that was taken of the nhrt of the 
 sacrifice, typified the burial of our Suvinur : his dead body (ikr 
 ashesof hiss.icritice) w^as carefully laid up in a gurdeii, in a iieur 
 sepulchre which was ill a clean place. Tlie priest hiinndf niiut nttt 
 only kindle the lire, but clean (he earth, and cairy out the J>l>.*». 
 (tod's M'rvants must think nulhiiig below ihcm but sii>. 
 
 The first fire upon the altar came iVi'm heavrn, I.'-v.ix. 2», vj 
 that by ki-vping that up continually »ith cunstaiil v;.ppiy)uf |u,l, 
 all their suciifices throughout all their generations <:ii^lil U'<A:J lo 
 bo consumed with that fire from hem en in token ot (.'.uj's «ic> p!- 
 ance. If tbroU|jh carelessiK-H they should e»cr let it {|u < tti, 
 they could not e.xptct to lune it to kindird itgaui. .^cf. '.lii^jU 
 tlie Jews tell u<, that the lire jjt'»cr did go out upm the .i.'.iir lilt 
 the captivity in Uabylen. 'lliPl u riiirreJ to, Itj. mhi. whcrt
 
 .EVITICUS. 
 
 ■' 14 <(f And this is the law of the meat-of- 
 fering ; The sons of Aaron shall offer it be- 
 fore the Lord before the altar. 
 
 15 And he shall take of it his handful, oP 
 the Hour of the meat-offering, and of the 
 oil thereof, and all the frank-incense which 
 /» upon the meat-offering, and shall burn it 
 \ipon the altar for a sweet savour, €ve7i the 
 memorial of it, unto the Loud. 
 
 16 And the remainder thereof shall Aa- 
 itni and his sons eat : with unleavened bread 
 sliall it be eaten in the holy place : in the 
 court of the tabernacle of the congregation 
 they shall eat it. 
 
 17 It shall not be baken with leaven ; 1 
 liave given it unto them for their portion of 
 my offerings made by fire ; it is most holy, 
 as is the sin-offering, and as the trespass-of- 
 fering. 
 
 18 All the males among the children of 
 Aaron shall eat of it. It shall be a statute 
 for ever in your generations concerning the 
 offerings of the Lord made by fire : every 
 one that toucheth them shall be hofy. 
 
 19 ^ And the Loud spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 20 This is the offering of Aaron, and of 
 liis sons, which they shall offer unto the 
 liOK^), in the day when he is anointed ; the 
 tenth part of an ephah of fine tiour for a 
 meat-offering perpetual, half of it in the 
 morning, andhalf tiieieof at night. 
 
 21 In a pan it shall be made with oil : and 
 when it is baken thou shalt bring it in : and 
 the baken pieces of the meat-offering shall 
 thou offer /b/- a sweet savour unto the Lord. 
 
 22 And the priests of his sons, that is 
 anointed in his stead, shall offer it : it is a 
 statute for ever unto the Lord : it shall be 
 wholly burnt : 
 
 Ctod is said 10 luivc fire in '/ion, and .his. fuynacc in Jerusalem. 
 By this law »o are taiii;ht to keep up in our.Jninds a constant op- 
 position to all acts di' piety and devotion, and habitual affection to 
 divine things, so as to be always ready to every good word and 
 wovk. VVc must not only not quench the Spirit, hut we must stir 
 up the gift tliat is in us. ' Th nigh we be not always sacrificing, yet 
 we must keep tlic fire of holy love always burning, and thus we 
 must pray always. 
 
 14v.'23. The meat-offeriiig was either that which was offered 
 l>y tlic people, or th:il by thi- priests at their consecration. As to 
 the common unat-otteriBg, only a handful ot i I was to be burned 
 upon the alta.r, all the rest was allowed to the priests lor tlieir 
 
 food. • , r L ■ 
 
 The soiseeratiou meat-offering, whick wa» on«red for ihe priests, 
 
 23 I'or every meat-oftenng for the priests 
 shall be wholly burnt : it shall not be eaten.' 
 
 24 ^ And tlxj Loud spake unto ]Moses> 
 saying, 
 
 25 Speak unto Aa"<:'o, and to his sons, 
 saying, This is the law of the sin-offering; 
 In the place where the burnt-offering is kill- 
 ed shall the sin-offering be killed before the 
 Lord : it is most holy. 
 
 25" The priest that oftereth it for sin shall 
 eat it : in the holy place shall it be eaten, 
 in the court of the tabernacle of the congre- 
 gation. 
 
 27 Whatsoever shall touch the tlesh there- 
 of shall be holy ; and when there is sprinkled 
 of the blood thereof upon any garment, thou 
 shalt Avash that whereon it was sprinkled in 
 the holy place. 
 
 28 But the earthen vessel wherein it is 
 sodden shall be broken : and if it be sodden 
 in a brazen pot, it shall be both scoured and 
 rinsed in Avater. 
 
 29 All the males among the priests shall 
 eat thereof: it is most holy. 
 
 30 And no sin-offering, Avhereof awj of 
 the blood is brought into the tabernacle of 
 the congregation, to reconcile uithal in the 
 holy place, shall be eaten ; it shall be burnt 
 in the fire. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Here is, I. The law of the trespass-oilenngs, i..", with some far^ 
 thor directions conccrninij the burnt-otrering aihl the meirt- 
 offeiins, S, 9, it). II. ir.o law of t|,.j peh(e--!lerili,a;, 28..3-*. 
 in, i'he conclusion of these institutions, 3J..3S. ^ 
 
 IKEWISE this is the \i\w ^f the tres- 
 pass-offering: it is most holy. 
 2 In the place Aviiere they kill the burnt- 
 offering shall they kill the trespass-offering : 
 and the blood thereof shall he sprinkle round 
 about upon the altar. 
 
 themselves, was to be wholly burnt, and none of it eaten, 23. 
 I'ur as the sins of the people were typically transferred to the 
 priests, which was signified by their eating of their otfering, Hos. 
 V. iS, so the sins of the i)riest's were typically transferred to tke 
 altar, which therefore must eat up ail their offerings. We are aU 
 undone, both ministers and people, if we must bear wir own ini- 
 quity, nor could we have had any comfort or hope, if God had not 
 laid'on hisown Son the iniquity of us all, and he is both the priest 
 and the altar. 
 
 24- '30. It had been before ordained, and was now ratified, that 
 if the blood of the offering was brought into the hi.dy place, as it 
 was in those extraordinary cases, the flesh v\as not to be eaten, 
 but burnt without the camp, 30. Hentt- the apostle infers the 
 advautagc we have under the gospel, above what they hft J undTJ 
 
 L'
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 3 And he sluill offer of it all the fat there- 
 of; the rump, and the fat that coveretii tlie 
 inwards. 
 
 4 And the two kidneys, and the fat thai 
 is on them, \viiich is by the flanks, and the 
 caul tliat is al)ove the liver, with the kidneys 
 it shall he take away. 
 
 5 And the priest shall burn them upon 
 the altar /or an offering made !)y lire unto 
 the Loud : it is a trcspass-ofl'ering. 
 
 6 Every male among the priests shall eat 
 thereof: it shall be eaten in the holy |)lace ; 
 it is most holy. 
 
 7 As the sin-offering is, so is the trespass- 
 ftffering : there is one law for them : the priest 
 thatmaketh atonement therewith shall have 
 it. 
 
 8 And the priest that offcreth any man's 
 burnt-ofiering, even the j)riest shall have to 
 himself the skin of the burnt-oll'ering wliich 
 he hath offered. 
 
 9 And all the meat-off'-ring that is baken 
 in the oven, and all that is dressed in the 
 frying-pan, and in the pan, shall be the 
 priest's that offerelh it. 
 
 10 And every meat-offering mingled with 
 oil, and drv, sliall all the sons of Aaron 
 have, one as much as another. 
 
 11 ^ And this is the law of the sacrifiee 
 of peaee-olferings, whieh he shall ofl'er unto 
 tlie Loi! I) : 
 
 12 If he offer it for a thanksgiving, then 
 he shall offer with the saerifiec of thanks- 
 giving unleavened cakes mingletl with oil, 
 and imleavened cakes mini-led with oil, and 
 cakes mingled with oil, of fine flour, frycd. 
 
 13 Besides the cakes, he shall offer for 
 his offering leavened bread with the sacrihce 
 of thanksgiving of his peace-offering. 
 
 14 And (»f it he shall offer one out of the 
 whole oblation for an henve-offerings unto 
 the Ijord, and it shall be the priest's that 
 sprinkleth the blood of the peace-offerings. 
 
 tiic law ; for thoucli llic hlond ol C'liiiil was'br.'iiplil into iIk- laljcr- 
 naclc, lo rcfdiiciTi' within the Imiy plivi-, jet «i' liavo ii iij;lit Ij> 
 f.iiili to eat iii'tlii-allar, liib. xiii. 10, II, V2, iitid so to tuke tin 
 comfort of the propilialion. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 1''34, Tiie nature and int^ iilion of the poari'-<if- 
 f(riii;;N is hero most distinctly optnwi. Thr y were olfch-d either 
 in thunkfuineiis for some special nurcy rereiv«J, in p<'ilV>rnianfe 
 <jf «rii;r vow, ot in supplicuUoa lor siomc .•^ptaal roeiry. This 
 
 V«i.I No.li\ 
 
 15 And the flesh of the saciifice of his 
 peace-offerings tor thanksgiviiig shall be eat- 
 en the same day that it is olfereil ; he shall 
 not leave anv of it until the morninfj. 
 
 it) Jiut if the sacrifice of his offering fte a 
 vow, or a voluntary offering, it shall be cat- 
 en the same day that he offcreth his sa- 
 crifice ; and on the morrow also the remain- 
 der of it shall be eaten. 
 
 17 liut the remainder of the flesh of the 
 sacrifice on the third day shall be burnt 
 with hre. 
 
 18 And if auy of the flesh of the sncrifice 
 of his peace-offerings be eaten at all on the 
 third day, it shall not be accepted, neither 
 sliall it be imputed unto him that offcreth it: 
 it shall be an abomination, and the soul that 
 eateth of it shall bear his initiuity. 
 
 ly And the flesh that toucheth any un- 
 clean thiiisy shall not be eaten, it shall be 
 burnt with fire : and as for the flesh, all that 
 be clean shall eat thereof. 
 
 20 But the soul that eateth of the flesh 
 of the sacrifice of pcace-otfciings, that per- 
 tain unto the Lord, having his uncleanncss 
 upon him, even that soul shall l)c cut otF 
 from his people. 
 
 21 Moreover, the soul that shall touch any 
 unclean thing, as the uncleanncss of man,' 
 or any unclean beast, or any abominable un- 
 clean ihiug, and cat of the flesh of the sa- 
 crifice of peace-offering which pertain unto 
 the liOUD, even that soul shall be cut off 
 fiom his people. 
 
 22 % And the Lord spake unto iMoses, 
 ,saying, 
 
 23 Speak unto the children of Israel, say- 
 ing. Ye shall eat no manner of lat, of ox, or 
 of sheep, or of goat. 
 
 24 And the fat of the beast that dicth of 
 itself, and the fat of that which is torn with 
 beasts, may be used in any oilier uj>e ; but 
 ye shall in no wise eat of it. 
 
 nccoiupuuii'd u man's pruyen, a* the fornur did his pra !».•<. We 
 \U, not (ind thai men wore bound hv the law, imk-^j ihry hni 
 l.oiind then)S<l\es l>y vow, to offer t)ie*- r<mf-afktinp , v\-vn 
 tucli Ol tasions, ns tliey w<m-c to bring iheir sicrifii e? -f nloncincnt, 
 incav ofsincommilled : not but jmycr nnd ; .u mucK 
 
 Diirdutvns Kp^-ntancc u ; but here in tlio . V; - ol thcit 
 
 HIV u\ mercy God left them nioro to their liUcr.y tlsnin th« 
 txnr>'ssigi)sofiLcirKTn:of liii, tu try th« fitncrwiiy oi" their ('»>^
 
 LEVlTICrS.' 
 
 2o For wliosocvcr eatetli the fat of the, 35 ^ This is the portion of the anointing 
 
 of Aaron, and of the anointing of ftis sona. 
 
 bciist, of wliich nien offer an offering made 
 hy tire nnto the Lord, even the sou! that 
 eateth /^ shall be cut oft' from his people. 
 
 26 Moreover, ye shall cat no manner of 
 blood, whether it be of fowl, or of beast, in 
 any of your dwellings. 
 
 27 \\ hatsoever soul // be that eateth any 
 manner of blood, even that soul shall be cut 
 off from his proj)lc. 
 
 28 f And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 say ins, 
 
 29 Speak unto the children of Israel, say- 
 ing, lie that otfcrcth the sacrifice of his 
 peace-otVerings unto tlie f^oiio, shall bring 
 his oblation unto the Lord of the sacrifice of 
 bis peace-oflerings. 
 
 30 ilis own hands shall bring the offer- 
 ings of the liOiiD made by fire ; the fat 
 with the breast, it shall he bring, that the 
 breast may be waved for a wave-offerin" 
 
 .before the Louj). 
 
 31 And the [)ricst shall burn the fat upon 
 the altar ; but the breast shall be Aaron's 
 and his sons'. * 
 
 32 And the right shouhlcr shall ye give 
 \into the priest for an hcnve-otfering of the 
 sacrifices of your pcace-ofierings. 
 
 33 He among the sons of Aaron that of- 
 fereth the blood of the })eacc-offerings, and 
 
 Out of the ofTeririgs of the Loud made by 
 tire, in the day Zi'hcn he j)resentet[ them to 
 minister unto tlie Lord in llie priest's olHcc ; 
 
 3(y Which the Lord connnanded to be 
 given then) of the children of Israel, in tlu; 
 clay that he anointed them, by a statute I'or 
 ever throuo;hout their generations. 
 , 37 This is the law of the burnt-oftering, 
 of the mcat-oflering, :uk1 of the sin-otl'ering, 
 Hid of the trespass-olft;ring, and of the con- 
 secration, and of the sacrifice of the peace- 
 offerings, 
 
 38 Which the Lord commanded IMoscs 
 in Mount Sinai, in the day that he com- 
 manded the children of Israel to ofl'er their 
 oblations unto the Lord, in the Avilderness 
 of Sinai. 
 
 CHAP. VIIL 
 
 An account of the solonin roiiscrralion of Anron and liis sons to 
 tlio iiricsl's ofiicc. I. It was iloni- iniblicly, 1..I-. IF. T.xactly 
 aci'onliiiij to Ciod's smpoiiitnuiit, .")... 30. IH. 'J'he conliiia- 
 :uicu of this solemnity tor seven days, 31..;;6". 
 
 A ND the Lord spakeunto Moses, saying, 
 1X2 'J ake Aaron, and hi<j sons with him, 
 and the garments, and the anointing oil, and 
 a bullock for the sin-offering, and two rams,' 
 and a basket of unleavened bread; 
 
 3 And slather thou all the congregation 
 
 the fat, shall have the right shoulder for his together unto the door of the tabeniirde of 
 P^'"^- _ the congregation. 
 
 4 And ]\ioses did as the Lord command- 
 
 34 For the wave-breast and the heave- 
 shoulder have I taken of the children of 
 Israel from off the sacrifices of their peace- 
 offerings, and have given them unto Aaron 
 the priest, and unto his sons, by a statute 
 for ever 
 rael. 
 
 from among the children of Is- 
 
 votifin : and that their sacriiices being free-will oflcrings, thev 
 might be more budaMo and acceptable ; and by ohli^iiig tlieni to 
 bring their sacrifices of atonement, Uod would'shew the necessity 
 of the great propiliiUion. 
 
 Some observe a signilicancy in the parts assigned to the priests ; 
 the. ba-ast and the shoulrler intimate ihe atleclions and tlie actions, 
 which must be devoted to the honour u! C.od by all his people, and 
 to the service also of the clmrch by :ill his priests. Christ, our 
 great peace-oliering, feasts all his si)iritual priests with the breast 
 and shoulder, with the dearest love, and the sweetest and strongest 
 supports; for he is the wisdom of C'-od, and the power of Cfod. 
 Wlien .Saul was designed for a king, Samuel ordered the shouldtr 
 t)f the peace-ori'ering to be set before him, 1 Sam. ix. 24, which 
 gftve him a hint of somethinggreat and sacred intended him. Jt- 
 »us Christ is our great peace-ofi'ering; for he made himsellia sacri- 
 fice, not onljr to atoae foe sin and so to save us from the curse, > 
 
 ed him ; and the assembly was gathered to- 
 gether unto the door of the tabernacle of 
 the congregation, 
 
 5 And Moses said unto the congregation, 
 This is the thing wliich the Lord command- 
 ed to be done. 
 
 but to purchase a bUssini;; for us, and all good. By our joyful 
 partaking of the benefits of rr-demption, we least upon the sacrifice; 
 to signify whith-the l^ord's Supper was instituted. 
 
 35. .38. These laws concerning sacrihce were a statute forever 
 to the people, that they shf.uld bring these offerings aceordii^g .to 
 the rules prescrilied, and chearfnlly give the priests their share 
 out of them; God coinmanded the children of Israel to ofi'er their 
 oblations, ^^H. The solemn :.ets of religious worship are com- 
 manded. 'I'hey are not the things which we may do or not do at 
 our pleasure ; but we are under indispensible obligations to pcr- 
 liirm them in their season ; and it is at our peril if we omit them. 
 The obser\ance of the laws of Christ cannot be less necessary than 
 ihe observance' tif the law of Mosfs was. 
 
 CIIAP. VUI. 1..13. God had given Moses orders to conse- 
 rrate Aaron and his sons to the priest's office, when he was with 
 him the first lime upon mount Sinai, E.'iod. xxviii. andxxix. wheta
 
 CHAP, 
 
 6 And Moses brought Aaron and his sons, 
 and washed them with water. 
 
 7 And he put upon hiui tlie coat, and 
 glided him wit!i the girdle, and clothed him 
 Avith the robe, and put tlie ephod upon him, 
 and he girded him with the curious girdle of 
 the ej)h()d, and bound it unto him tlierewitji. 
 
 8 And he put the brcast-plale upon him : 
 also he put in tiie breast-plate the Urim and 
 the Thumniini. 
 
 9 And he put the mitre uj)on his head ; 
 also upon the mitre, even upon Ins fore-front, 
 did ho put the golden plate, the holy crown: 
 as the Lord connuanded ]\Ioses. 
 
 10 And AIoscs took the anninliufjoil, and 
 anointed the tal)ernacle, and all that z:a.\ 
 therein, and sanctifieil them. 
 
 11 And 1)0 sprinkled thereof upon the 
 altar seven times, and anointed the altar, 
 and all his vessels, both the laver and hi.-. 
 foot, to sanctify them. 
 
 12 And he poured of the anointing oi! 
 upon Aaron's head, and anointed hiui, to 
 
 VIII. 
 
 17 But the bullock and liis hide, his flesh 
 and his dung, he burnt with tire without the 
 camp ; as the Loud conunandcd Moses. 
 
 18 ^ And he brought the ram for the 
 burnt-offfring ; and Aaron and his sons laid 
 their hands upon the head of the ram. 
 
 ly And he killed if ; and Moses sprinkled 
 the blood upon tlx- altar round about. 
 
 20 And he cut the ram into pieces ; and 
 Moses burnt the head and the pieces, and 
 the fat. 
 
 21 And he Avashed the inwards and the 
 leers in water; and Moses burnt the wljolc 
 r;MU upon the altar: it t^as a bumt-sacrifice 
 for a sweet savour, and an offering made by 
 lire unto the Lord ; as the Loud commanded 
 Moses. 
 
 22 % And he brought the other ram, the 
 ■'am of consecration : and Aaron and his 
 sons laid their hands upon the head of the 
 ram. 
 
 23 And he slew it ; and Moses took of 
 the blood of it, and put it upon the tip of 
 
 lb of 
 
 sanctify him. i. Aaron's right ear, and upon the thumb of 
 
 13 And Moses brought Aaron's sons, and his right hand, and upon the great toe of ids 
 put coats upon tliem, and girded them with 
 
 firdles, and put bonnets upon them ; as the 
 iORD commanded Moses. 
 
 14 ^ And he brought the bullock for the 
 sin-offering; and Aaron and his sons laid 
 their hands upon the head of the bullockfor 
 the sin-offering. 
 
 15 And he slew it ; and Moses took the 
 blood, and put // upon the horns of the altar 
 round about with his finger, and purified the 
 altar, aiul poured tfie blood at the bottom of 
 the altar, and sanctified it, to make recon- 
 ciliation upon it. 
 
 16 And he took aTl the fat that teas upon 
 tlie inwards, and the caul above the liver, and 
 the two kidneys, and their fat, and Moses 
 burned it upon the altar. 
 
 we'.liavi iilso tlir pariimliir ins'iuttions ht- liaJ liow to do il. No'.« 
 licrc wo have liie orders i j> iitd, 'J, 3: llio loiiRrcfiition callrO 
 togotlicr at tlip door, i.e. in tin- court ot.llic tabi-inacli-, 4: tKr 
 commission niod, 5, and tlic icri'mony pLrlorincd according to 
 tlic divine ritual. AH tluil mini>tL'r about lioly tliinss must iiavc 
 auoyo toGodV comMiiind, as their rule and warrant ; for its i^\\\ 
 in the r>hservnnce of tiiat that they can e.tpcct t<i bo owned and uc- 
 teiued of God. 
 
 I'lie tabernacle, and all its ntentils, had some of the anointins 
 tfll i>ut. uBou thcni with Mom.V Onpcr 10 su had the altar, 11 ; 
 
 V^ - o- 
 
 right loot. 
 
 24 And he brought Aaron's sons ; and 
 Mo«es put of the blood upon the tip of their 
 right ears, and upon tlie thumbs of their 
 right hands, and upon the great toes of their 
 right feet ; and INloses spriid^led the blood 
 upon the altar round about. 
 
 25 And he took the fat, and the rump, 
 and all the fat that 7ias upon the inwards, 
 and the caul (z^Oif the liver, and the two kid- 
 neys, and their fat, and the right shoulder. 
 
 20' And out of the basket of unleavened 
 bread, that nas before the Loud, lie took 
 one unleavened cake, and a cake of oiled 
 bread, and one wafer, ami put i/utn on the 
 fat, and upon the right shoulder: 
 
 27 Ami he put all upon Aaron s hands, 
 
 tli.seweix tosanctifvlhe ecdd and the citl, MatI xxni. 17, 19, 
 and ihenfore inuM tlirmselv.s Ik- thus snnrlitir-H ; but he poiiirdit 
 out nioivfdenlilullv upon the h<«d of .\«r<>n, I?. •<> llmt it ran 
 diuMi to tlie skirts of hit jzarmeiits ; b.-c«UK- hi«'iiKti<.n was Jo 1^- 
 litv the anointing of Christ wilh the Spirit, which » as not RunftJ by 
 iiH-'isuH" to him. Yea all b.lievers nN<> hnvc nc-ivcd the ancmt- 
 ii;:. nliich puts an indelible chameier upii '' ■•'. 1 '■ ' ' . •'". 
 
 I4..J«. 1h>TovenHiitotprir«!ho.Ml mu- .»» 
 
 wefl a-iothrrcoveir.i"' . I'sul. I.-.'' \iid |l. >'•« 
 
 by the wcriCcc of himself, once ^r all. :>.i>.iiiki.» vl >.j^ i4»
 
 lEVlT 
 
 And upon bis son's bands, and waved tbeni 
 J'o?' a uavc-offering before tbe Lou R. 
 
 28 And Moses took them from off tbeir 
 liands, and burnt ihcm on tbc altar upon tbe 
 burnt-offeriii!,^ : tbey zi-cre consecrations for 
 a sweet savour: it is an offering made by 
 fire unto the l^oiu). 
 
 29 And Moses took tbe breast, and waved 
 it for a wave-offering before tbe Loud ; fur 
 ■oi' the ram of consecration it was Moses' part; 
 .as tbe Lord connnandcd ISIoses. 
 
 30 And Moses took of the anointing oik 
 and of tlie blood which was upon the altar. 
 and sprinkled it upon Aaron, and upon his 
 garments, and upon his sons, and upon his 
 son's garments with him ; and sanctified 
 Aaron, and his garments, and bis sons, and 
 his son's garments with him. 
 
 31 f vind ]\Ioses said unto Aaron, and to 
 Iiis sons, Boil the llcsb af the door of the 
 tabernacle of tbe congregation, and there 
 eat it with tbe bread that is in the basket of 
 consecrations, as I commanded, saying, 
 Aaron and. bis sons shall eat it. 
 
 32 And that which remainetb of tbe flesb 
 and of tbe bread shall j'e burn with fire. 
 
 33 And ye shall not go. out of the door of 
 the tabernacle of the congregation in seven 
 days, until tbe days of your consecration be 
 at an end : for seven days siiail he consecj-ate 
 you. 
 
 34 As be hatb done this day, so tbe Lord 
 bath commanded to do, to make an atone- 
 ment for you. 
 
 35 Therefore sliall ye abide at tbe door of 
 tbe tabernacle of tbe congregation day and 
 night seven days, and keep the charge of tbe 
 Lord, that ye die not: for so I am com- 
 manded. 
 
 36 So Aaron and his sons did all things 
 
 must be offered for the yjiitsts, tlmt thuy might wilii the more ten 
 derness and concern oiler tlic gilts and sacrifices of the people, 
 with compassion on the isrK)rant, and on them that were out of the 
 Way, not insulting over ihose for whom sacrifices were offered, 
 remembering that they thems'hcs had had sac rilices offered for 
 them, beinp Compassed with infirmity. 
 
 31. .oO". After all the ceremoni s that were us--d in the consc 
 cration, there was one point of ratification which was reserved to 
 be the honour and e^tablishmellt of Chriil's priesthood, which was 
 this, that they were made priests without an oath, but Christ witli 
 an oiilh, Ilcb. vii.21, for neither such priests nor their priesthood 
 jould continue, but Christ's is « perpetual and unchangeable 
 pncsthood, 
 
 ICUS. 
 
 which tbc Lord commanded by the. band of 
 Moses. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 I. Moses appoints a meeting between God and his priests, l-'T'. 
 II. The meeting held ; first, Aaron attends on God by sacrifice 
 for himself, 8.. 14, and then the offerings for llie peojile,- 
 15. .22; second, God signifies his acceptance, 1, Of their per 
 sons, 23; 2. Of their sacrifices, 24. 
 
 AND it came to pass, on tbe eighth day, 
 that Moses called Aaron and bis sons, 
 and the elders of Israel ; 
 
 2 And he said unto Aaron, Take tbee a 
 young calf for a sin-offering, and a ram for a 
 burnt-ofiering, without blemish, and offer 
 them before the Lord. 
 
 3 And unto the children of Israel thou 
 sbalt speak, saying. Take ye a kid of the 
 goats for a sin-offering; and a Ci^lf and a' 
 lamb, both of the first year*, -without blemish 
 for a burnt-offering. 
 
 4 Also a bullock and a ram for peace- 
 ofterings, to sacrifice before the Lord ; and' 
 a meat-offering mingled with oil : for to-day 
 tbe Lord will a[)pear unto you. 
 
 5 ^ And they brought that which Moses 
 commanded before the tabernacle of the' 
 congregation ; antl all the congregation drew 
 near, and stood before the Lord. 
 
 6 And Moses said. This is the thing which 
 the Lord commanded that ye should do: 
 ajid the glory of the Lord shall appear unto 
 /ou. 
 
 7 And Moses said unto Aaron, Go unto- 
 the altar, and offer thy sin-f)ffering, and thy 
 burnt-offering, and make an atonement for 
 thyself, and for the people: and offer tbe 
 offering of tbe people, and make an atone* 
 ment for them ; as the Lord commanded. 
 
 8 *f[ Aaron, therefore, went unto the altar, 
 and slew the calf of the sin-otiWrJag which 
 reas for himself. 
 
 CHAP. IX. i..7, Aaron must offer his own sacrifice first, 
 and then the people's, 7. Those that have the care of the souls 
 of others, are also hereby taught to look to their own in the first 
 pincc. It is the charge to Timothy to take care to save himsclt 
 first, and then tliosc that heard him, 1 Tim. iv. 16. 'I'he high- 
 priest made atonement for himself, as one that was joined with 
 iinners ; but we have a high-priest that was separated Irom sinners, 
 And needed it not : when .Messiah the prince was cut off as a sacri- 
 fice, it wasHOt for himself ; for he knew no sin. 
 
 8. .22. Aaron with his own hands slew the offering, 8, and nid 
 the work of the interior priests; tor as great as his was, he mnst 
 not think any service below him, v. hich he could do for the hi^nour 
 of God : and as Moses had shewed him how to dg this work, de«
 
 GHAIMX. 
 
 9 And the sons of Aaron brought the Jtlie altar, besides the burnt-sacrifice of the 
 bleed unto him : and he dipped his lingcr|morning. 
 
 in the blood, and put if upon the horns otj 18 He sIctv Also the bullock and the ram 
 the altar, and poured out the blood at the 5,/o'' a sacrifice of peace-oycrings which nas 
 bottom of the altar : 
 
 10 But the iat, and the kidnc>^s, and the 
 caul above the liver, of the sin-oflering, he 
 l)urnt upon the altar, as the Loud coin- 
 jnanded Moses. 
 
 11 And the flesh and the hide he burnt 
 vith fire without the camp, 
 
 12 And he slew the burnt-o fieri ng : and 
 Aaron's sons presented ui\to hini the blood, 
 which he s])rinkled round about upon the 
 altar. 
 
 1.'3 And they presented the burnt-ollcMiug^ 
 unto hiwi, with the pieces thereof, and the 
 head ; and he bm^nt them upon the altar. 
 
 14 And he did wash the inwards and the 
 legs, and burnt fhein upon the burnt-olibring 
 on the altar, 
 
 15 % And he brought the people's offonng, 
 and took the goat wliich teas the sin-otfering 
 for the j)eoj)le, and slew it, and olfercd it for 
 sin, as the first. 
 
 IG And he brought the burnt-ofiering, 
 and oftcred it accortl'ing to the manner. 
 
 17 And he brought the mcat-otfcriiig, and 
 took an handlul thereof, and liurnt it upon 
 
 ccnlly and (iextiously, so Ik: sliewed his sons, that tlioy might do 
 likewise, lor that is the l,e»t way of tracliiiii; ; aiul thus pan iitk 
 shdulil inttiuct tlioir children by example. \\ lieii Aaron had done 
 all that <m his part was to be done about the satnticcs, he lilted 
 up his hand toward the people, and blesbctl tlniii, U'J. 'l'his«as 
 tme part of the priest's work, in wlucli he was a typo of Christ, who 
 came into the world to bless us ; and when hi; was parted Irom his 
 disciples, at his own astension, lilted up his hands and blessed 
 them ; and in them his wh(de Church, of which they were ih'- el- 
 ders and representatives, as the great high-priest of our professmii. 
 
 23, 2+, The glory of God appeared, not while the sacritict-s 
 were in offi'rinjj, out when the priests prayed, as 2 C'hroii. v. U', 
 when they praisoil (iod ; which intimates, that the prayi'rs and 
 praises of Cidd's siiiritual [/riisls, are more pleasing; to Ciml than 
 all biiriil-offerings and sacriticcs. What the appearamr of it was 
 we arc not told ; no doubt it was such as cariud Us own eudence 
 along with it. Note, those lliat diligently attend upon CkxI in the 
 way he has aitpoiiitcd, shall iiave such a sight of his ("lory as shall' 
 be abundaiilly to their salisfaclioii. They that dwell in Ciod's 
 house with an eye of faith, may bchwld the beauty ol the 1/iril. 
 
 There came a fire out from before the lx)rd, and consuim d the 
 satriticc, 'H. Whether this (ire came fiopi hioven, or out ol 
 the most holy place, or from the visible apj>carance ol tbe glory of 
 Cod, which all the people saw, it was a manifest tokrn of Ciod's 
 acceptance of their »ervico, as alterwards of Solomon's sacriticc, 
 2 Cliron. vii. 1, and r.lijali's, 1 Kings xviii. 3(). Thi» fire did ct'ii- 
 lunio, ('>r as the word is, eat up) tlic present sacriticr. And two 
 ways this was a Irstimony of acceptance ; first, it sigiiihes the luiii- 
 iiij5 away of Gods wrath from them. God's wrath is a consumm)t 
 file ; this lire ini^hl justly hnvc tustcned upon the ]>eu}de and con- 
 
 Vvl. 1, 
 
 for tiie pcoj)le : and Aaron's sons presented 
 unto hini the blood, which he sprinkled upon 
 the altar round about. 
 
 ly And the, fat of the bullock and of the 
 ram, the rump, and that which covereth the 
 inwardii, and the kidneys, aud the caul abuve 
 the liver. 
 
 'JO And they put the fat upon the breasts, 
 and he burnt the fat upon the altar: 
 
 21 And the breasts and the right shoulder 
 Aaron waved for a wave-ofiering before the 
 LoriD ; as jMoscs commanded. 
 
 2'J And Aaron lilted up his hand toward 
 the people, and blessed them ; and came 
 Joun from oflcriiig of the sin-oflcrmg, and 
 the barnl-otfermg, aiul [;€iiCC-oncruigs. 
 
 23 ^ And iMo.ses and Aaron went into tlie 
 taljcrnacle of the congregation, and came 
 out, and blessed the |)coj)le : and the glory 
 of the LoKi) aj)pcarcd unto all the people. 
 
 24 And there came a fire out from before 
 the Loud, aiul consumed uptm the altar the 
 lnirnt-(>tl'cring and the hit : Zihivh when all 
 the people saw, they shouted, and fell on 
 their faces.. 
 
 sumed thcni, for their sins ; Imt its fastening upon the skcrifice, 
 and consuininc that, signified God's aci. ptunce of that, as an 
 atonement foi the sinner : seco.nd, it siijiiilied God's enlerinn into 
 covenant and communion with them; they ate their part of the ?»- 
 critice, and the (ire of the Lora ate up his part; and thus he Hid 
 as it were sup with them and they wiih hiin. Ilev. iii. 20. This fire 
 did as it were take possession of the altar; tlie tire was thus kindled 
 in God's house, which was to continue as long a& the house stood, 
 as we read belong chap. iv. 13. This also w;i» a figure of good 
 things to come : the spirit descended u|»on the n)>ostlet in tire, 
 .\cis ii. 3, s<) r.itifying their commission, as this here did the 
 priests. .And the descent of this holy fir«' into our sou's to kiiidle 
 III them d(vout alTeclions towards t'>od, and such a holy n-al a» 
 burns up the flesh, and the lusts of it, as a certain token of ("'od's 
 gracious acceptance I'f our ihtsouj and performancef. That re 
 d.juiuls til Gud's eloiy which i« the work of his own grace in u». 
 Ilereb\ we know lliat we dwell in God, and God in u«, beoiUK be 
 lialli thus given of liis Spirit, 1 John iv. 13. Now from hencefor- 
 ward, liiT'l, all their sacritice-i and inceii?e must be oflercd with 
 this hii . Nothing comes to God but w4iat comes from bun. Wc 
 must have Rrace, lliat holv fire, from the Ciod of |trace, rUe we can- 
 not serve Imn acceptably.' Heb. Ml. 28 : second, the prii-sti must 
 keep It burning with constant supply of furl, aud the fuel must be 
 wood, the cleanest of fuel : thus those to whom God has Jll»vn 
 grace must take heed of nuencliinK the Spii It. 
 
 Ustlv, We are here told how ihe pople » rrr alhiled ^Ilh lh:i 
 discovery of Gods glory and gmce ; rt»y r ceived it, first, with 
 Ihehicbestjoy, thevshout<'d ; so sturmg up the(nselvTS, and one 
 another, to a h.dv I'numpli in the .issur.oico now ■i\en them, that 
 ll.ev had God ni£l unto the™ src.-nd, wiih tbr Iww«t rtvcrci.n.
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 llrre )s, fii«t, Tlujiin ami death of Nadab ari3 Abilni, the sons of 
 Aaron, 1,2. II. The quicliiig of Aaron under this sore af- 
 fliction, .", III. Orders about the funeral and mourmiig, ■i--7- 
 IV. A commriiid lo the priests not to drink wine when they went 
 in lo niitii^ter. 8 • ■ I 1 . 'I'lie care Moses tool that they should t;o 
 on with their work, 1'2'-C0. 
 
 \ND Nadab and Ahiliii, the sons of 
 Aaron, took eitlicr of them his censer, 
 and put lire therein, and put incense there- 
 on, and otl'ered strange lire before the Loud, 
 which he connnandcd them not. 
 
 2 And there went out fire from the Lord, 
 and devoured them ; and they died before 
 the Loni). 
 
 3 Tlien Moses said unto Aaron, This is it 
 that the Loud spake, saying, 1 wiH be 
 sanctified in them that come nigh me, and 
 before all the people I will be gloriiied. i\iul 
 Aaron .hehl his peace. 
 
 4 And Moses called Mishael and Eka- 
 
 they fell on their faces humbly adoring the majesty of God, who 
 vouchsafed thu"; to manifest himself to tiiem. That is a sinful tear 
 of God which ihives us from him, a. gracious fear makes us bo.v 
 before him. Vei y tjoud impressions were made upon their mi]ids 
 for the present, but they soon wore ofl', as those commonly do 
 wJiich are made by that which 13 only sensible : while the influences 
 of faith arc duralde. 
 
 CHAP. X. 1, '.J. Nadab and Aliihu were guilty of a groat sin, 
 how little soever it appears in our eyes ; tor it is evident by the 
 punishment of it, tliat it was hii;hly provoking to the God ol heaven, 
 vliosc judgment we are sure is according lo truth. All the account 
 here given of it is, that they orteied strange tire before the Lord, 
 which he commanded them not, andthesame. Num. iji. 4: lirst. 
 It doth noiapjiear that thoy had any orders to bura incense at all 
 .:it this time. It is true, their consecration was comiileted rla liiiy 
 ■before, and as inii-sts it was part of their work to serve al the altai 
 of incense ; but it should seem the whole service of this scjlemn day 
 of inauguration was to be performed by Aaron himself, for he 
 slew the sacrifices, chap. i.\. S-- 1 j.-lS, and his sons were only to 
 ;ittend him, y • • l'.J.. IS, tlierefoie Moses ami Aaron only went 
 into the tabernacle, i;c. Rut Nadab and Abihu were so proud ot 
 the honour they were newly advanced to, and so ambitious ot 
 doing the most honourable part of their work jireseiitly, that though 
 tlic service of this day was extraordinary, and all done by particular 
 .llivcctiou from Moses, yet without receiving orders, or so much 
 as asking from him, they took out their censers, and they vouKl 
 i-iiter into the tabernacle, at the do'jr of which thc'v thought t!iey 
 liud attended long enough, and would burn inceiiie ; second, i.nstead 
 of taking lire from the aJtar, which wasni'wly kindled Irom be- 
 fore the Lord, and which from henceforward must be used in of- 
 lering both sacrifice and incense. Rev. viii. ;">, tliey took common 
 fire, probably from thai witli which the tlesh of the peace-offer- 
 ing was boiled, ami this lliey made use of in burning incense; not 
 being holy lire, it is called strange fire; and ihongli not expresslj 
 forbiddeu, it was crime enou^di th:it God cominanued it not: third, 
 jncensc was always to be burned but by oivc priest at a time, but 
 here they would both go in togetlur to doit : fourth. They did it 
 rashly and with precipitation, 'iiiey snatched their censers, so 
 some reail it, in a brisk Iroiicsorue way, w itiiout due reverence 
 and seriousness : When all the people tell upon their faces before 
 (he L'lory of the Lord, they thought the dignity of tlieir oIKce was 
 such as lo e.xempt them from tucfi atiasemenrs. The familiarity 
 lliey were admitted to, bred a contempt of the divine Majesty; 
 ami sow they were priests, th< y thought they might do what they 
 j»Lea.sed: fiflh. There is reason to suspec;t the y were drunk when 
 tiiey did it, because of the law w hich wrs givtn upon this occasion, 
 jv.J). Thijr Uad bccD teastinj; upon the pcacc-ti&rin^'s, au^ the 
 
 phan, the sons of Uzziel, the uncle of Aaron, 
 and said unto them, Conve near, carry your 
 brethren from before the sanctuary out ot* 
 the camp. 
 
 5 So lliey went near, and carried them in 
 their coats out of the camp ; as ISIoses luul 
 said. 
 
 ()' % And Moses said unto Aaron, and 
 unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar his sons, 
 I ncover not your heads, neither rend your 
 clothes, lest ye die, and lest wrath come 
 upon all the people ; but let your brethren, 
 the wliole house of Israel, bewail the burn- 
 ing which the Lord hath kindled. 
 
 7 And ye shall not go out from the door of 
 the tabernacle of the congregation, lest ye 
 die : for the anointiuii oil of the LoitD is 
 111)011 yt)ii. And they did according to the 
 word of Aloses. 
 
 drink-otlerings that attended them, and so their heads were \\g\\ * 
 or at least their hearts were merry with wine., they drank and for- 
 got the law, I'rov. xwi. .i, and were guilty of this fatal miscarriage : 
 si.\th. No doubt it was done presumptuously ; for it had been 
 done through ignorance, they had been allowed the benctit of the 
 law lately made, even for the priests, that they should bring a sin- 
 offering, chap. iv. ',', 3. But the soul that doeth aught presumpt 
 ously,'and in contempt of God's majesty, authority, and justice, 
 thatioul shall be cut off. Numb. xv. 30. 
 
 'Ihere went out lire from the Lord, and devoured them. This 
 fire, wliich consumed the sacditices, came the same w.'\y with that 
 which had consumed the sacrilicers, chap. ix. 24, which shewed 
 what justice would have done to all the guilty people, if inlinitc 
 mercy had not found and accepted a ransom ; and if that tire 
 struck such an awe upon the people, much more would this. They 
 died before the Lvrd, i. e. before the veil that covered the mercy- 
 seat ; for even mercy itself will not suffer its own glory to be af- 
 fronted. They that sinned before the Lend, died before him. 
 Damned sinners are said to be tormented in the presence of the 
 l.nmb, intimating, that he doth not interpose in their behalf, Rev. 
 viv. 10. 
 
 J^ow the hiws concerning sacrifices were newly made; lest any 
 :liould be tempted to think lightly of them, because they desceu'd- 
 ed to iiKiny circumstances which seemed very minute, these, that 
 Wire the lirst transgressors, were thus punished for warning t.> 
 others, and to shew how jealous God is in the matters of his wor- 
 ship. Thus Ananias and S'apphira were punished, when they pre- 
 sumed to lie to the Holy Ghost, tliat new descended fire. 
 
 j.-T. Observe here, what it was that Moses suggested to his 
 po<ir brother upon this occasion ; This is it that the Lord S[>ake. 
 The most tpiieting consider-itions under affliction, arc those that 
 are fetched from the word of God. So and so the Lord hath said, 
 and it is not for us to gainsay it. What was it that God spa-ke ? 
 It is this; I will be sanctified in them that come nigh me, whoever 
 they are, and before all the people I will be glorified : There were 
 two things in this to quiet Aaron : first. This must silence fiiin, 
 that his sons deserved their cieath. The acts of necessary justice, 
 how hard soever they may sreni to bear upon the persons con- 
 cerned, are not to be cninplained of, but submitted to: second. 
 This must satisfy him, that the death of his sons lydounded to the 
 honour of (ioci, and his impaitial justice would for it be adored 
 throughout all aecs. 
 
 Aaron held his peace, i.e. he patiently submitted to the holy 
 will of (uid in tills sad providence, wasdumli, and opened, not his 
 mcutli, became God did.it. When GkkI corrects us or ours for our 
 sin, it is our duty to be silent iindi-r the corrc^ction, not to quarrel 
 wiUtGod, arraign his justice, or cbai^gt: bint tith felly ^ but to
 
 CHAP 
 
 Aaron 
 
 X. 
 
 8 And the Lord spake unto 
 saying, 
 
 9 Do not drink wine nor strong drink, 
 tliou, nor thy sons with thee, when }c go 
 into the tabernaele of the cougre!j;ation, lest 
 ye die : it shall be a statute for ever through- 
 out your gciierations : 
 
 10 And that ye may put di(Terence be- 
 tween holy and unholy, between unclean 
 and clean ; 
 
 11 And tliat ye may teach tlic children 
 of Israel all the statutes which the i.oiiD 
 hath spoken unto them by the hand of Moses. 
 
 12 ^ And Moses spake unto Aaron, and 
 unto Eleazar, and unto Ithamar, his sons 
 that were left, 'j'uke the nicat-olfering that 
 lemaineth of the offering of the Lord made 
 ))y fire, and eat it without leaven beside the 
 altar ; lor il is most holy. 
 
 . 13 And ye shall cat it in the holy place, 
 because it is thy due, and thy son's due, of 
 the sacriticcs of the Lord made bv hre : for 
 so 1 am conniianded. 
 
 14 And the wave-breast and heave shoul- 
 der shall ye eat in a clean place; tlnni, and 
 thy sons, and thy daughters with thee ; for 
 ihey be th^' due, and thy sons' due, uhich 
 
 icquii'.scc in all itiat God dolh : not only bearing, but accepted for 
 punisiimeiit ot'iniquily, and savin;;, as Kii, in a case nut unlike lliis 
 fiere. It is the Lord, lit bini do what seenK'lh liini (;ood, 1 Sani. iii. 
 18. Ministers and their families are soinelitnes exercised with sore 
 trial, that thiy may bo exaniiiles to the believer, ofpatii.nce and 
 re-.ii;iiati in to God, and may comfort otlai"s with that willi wiiich 
 they themselves have been comforted. 
 
 .Mosos takes care that thoii;;h they died '■■y the hand of justice in 
 the act of sin, yet they should b« decentiy buried, and they were 
 so, 4, 5. Some of their nearest relations were employed in il, 
 \0io were cousin-^erni.ins to their falJier, and are here nainrd, who 
 would [)erform thwoftice with tenderness and resjx-ct. They were 
 l/\ites only, and ini;;ht not have tome iiiio the sanctuary, i;o nol 
 ii[ioa such an occasion as this, if tbcy had not Jiad it special com- 
 niaiid for it. 
 
 Aaron and his two lur^i ring sons, though sad In spirit, must not 
 use any outward expressions of sorrow upon this sad occasion, nor 
 s.i much as follow the corpse one step from the door of the taber- 
 nacle, 7- It was afterwards forbiddirn to the hi;;h-priest to use 
 the tereniomes Uir the death of any friend whatsoever, though il 
 \vere a tather cr a mother, l.ev. xxi. II, yet it was allowed at the 
 same time tu liie inf.Tif.r priests to itiourn lor their ri-lalions, 
 ", 3. Hut here it was forbidden both to Aaron and his sons, 
 because, first. They weic ii'jw ac:uallv in waitini;, doing a sri'al 
 «ork, which must by no means cc^i'e, S'eh. v. 3 : second, Thi'ii 
 brethren were cut olt'lin their tiansprtssion by the immediate hiind 
 ot Ciod, ami therefore they must not nionMi for tbein, lest they 
 should s em to tnui.tenance t!ie sin, or ini[Kiich the justice of Ciod 
 in the punishment. Aaron and his sons were in dan«erol brin;> too 
 much atieeted with the providi'nce, and thereloi-e they are forbid- 
 den to mourn : 'Ibe bouse of Israel were la diiii'^er of being too 
 little alHcted with it, and therefore ihry are commanded to ia- 
 joeiit. Thus nature must always )k- );o\«rucd by gfitcc, uciordlli(! 
 4U II ucvth \K cuiiiltiuiicd vr ii.ill<uiied. 
 
 are given out of the sacrifices of peace-offer- 
 ing ui' the children of Israel. 
 
 15 The heave-shoulder and the wave-breast 
 shall they bring, Avith the ofTerings made by 
 fire of the fat, to wave it for a wave-otfcrnio' 
 before the Lord : and it shall be thine, and 
 thy sons with thee, by a statute forever ; as 
 the JiOKD hath commaiided. 
 
 10 % And Moses diligently sought the 
 goat ot the sin-olfering, and behold, it was 
 burnt ;■ and he was angry Avith Elea^iar and 
 Ithamar, the sons ofAe<ron, n'hicli rsereXyiiX. 
 alive, saying, 
 
 17 A\ he re fore have ye. not eaten the sin- 
 oftcring in the holy place, seeing it ix most 
 lK)ly, and God hath givDii it you to bear tlie 
 initiuity of the congregation, to make atona- 
 nient lor them before the Loud? 
 
 18 J^chold, the blood of it evw not 
 brought ill within the holy placf : ye should 
 indeed have eateii it in the holy place, as I 
 commanded. 
 
 ly And Aaron said unto Moses, J5ehold, 
 tliis day have they offered their sm-otibring 
 and their burnt-olfering before the Loiti> ; 
 and stich things have befallen me : and // 
 I hail eaten the sin-otferiiig to-day, sliouid 
 
 8''11. Aaron bavin;; be<;ii very obsennnt of what God suid m 
 iiim by Moses, now God doth him the honour to speak to him 
 immediately ; v. 8, Tlie Lord spake ur.:o Aaron, ana the rather, 
 because what was now to be said Aaron nnsht perhaps have taken 
 amiss I'rom .Miv-es, as i( he had suspectid him to have been a .^lut- 
 toiions man and a wiiic-bibber ; so apt are we to resent cautious 
 as accusations ; theietore God saith it liimself to him, Do lurt 
 drink wine, nor stron;; drink, when ve i;o into the taberiuicle, and 
 this at your peril, lest ye die, 9. I*ii>l>ably ihi y had seen the i|l 
 etTect ot'il in Nadab and Abihii, and thcrelorc must take, warning 
 by them. This was one of the laws in Lzokiel's temple, Llek. xh». 
 .;i,aiid soit is ivquired of gosiwl mimslers, that they be not piven 
 towine, 1 Tim. ill. 3. Drunkenness is bad in any, but It is c«pc- 
 cially scandalous and pernicious in ministers. 
 
 li--iO. Moses IS be/c dircctini; Aaron to ?o on with his vrric^ 
 after this interruption. AlHicU'jiis should r:itlier quicken us tit 
 our duly tlnin take us olTlrora il. Observe, v. IC, lie spake untj 
 .\Kron a'li I to bis Sons that were left: the notice token ot their stir- 
 \ivoi-ship intimates, lh»t Gods spar. ii? them should bean eii/tne- 
 meiit upon them to proceed in his service, and not to fly ofl Irom 
 It. Here were four pile sts consecrated together, two were lak«n 
 awav and twolell; ihcni'orr the two that were lull should endea- 
 vour to till up the places (V lliem that «en- gone, by double care 
 and dilij^i-nce to the «rvice ot the priesthood. 
 
 Moii's enquires concerning one deviation from the aiipoiiitmont, 
 which it seems hail happened on this occasion. let ub»er»e 
 how very mildly he deals with Aaron ami bis sons, con-:.!inn(j 
 their prcfcUt alTliction. He only tells thmi. They should luUecl 
 hi.e .al<n It in the holy placf, but i» willmc to hear wh.ii they 
 hx\s- to say for thems«lveji, being loth to sjKak to the guel ol tl.ota 
 whom God htd wounded. 
 
 Mo-^eschar;{rd the fault upon F.leaaar and llbamar. lb, but 
 It !• likely whatlhev^id wii» by Aaron's dwcnon, and ih.rilor* 
 UenpyloHiAGi'i •:■ Of>vi>e, Li»l, lluw Iw >pciU> wt «t1liiU>^
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 it have been accepted in the sight uf the 
 
 20 And when Moses heard that, ho was 
 content, 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Tlie law directs here, I. coiuoininjj the flc^li of bcnfis, 1--S. II. 
 pt fchc?, 8--ia. III. Of bird.,, 13--19. IV. Of creeping 
 things, 20--43. V. The general ruli; of holiness, 44..47. 
 
 AND the Lonn spake unto Moses and 
 lo Aaron, saying unto them, 
 
 2 Speak unto the cliildren of Israel, say- 
 ing, These are the beasts which ye shall eat, 
 among all the beasts that are on the earth. 
 
 3 Whatsoever partetli the hoof, and is clo- 
 ven-footed, and cheweth the cud, among the 
 beasts, that shall ye eat. 
 
 4 Nevertheless these shall ye not eat, of 
 them that chew the cud, or of them that di- 
 vide the hoof: as the camel, b<^cause he 
 cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoot^ 
 he is unclean unto you. 
 
 5 And the coney, because he cheweth 
 the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is un- 
 clean unto you. 
 
 6 And the liare, because he cheweth the 
 cud, but divideth not the hoof ; he is vm- 
 clean unto you. 
 
 7 And the swine, though he divide tlie 
 hoof, and be cloven-footed, yet lie cheweth 
 not the cud ; he is unclean to you, 
 
 8 Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and their 
 
 Such things have befallon me, such sad things, which could not but 
 |o near his heart, and make him very heavy. He was an hi<:h-pricst 
 tai<enfrom among men, and could not put oft'natiiral affection tlieii 
 when he put on the holy garments. He held his peace, v. 3, vet 
 his sorro^v was stirred, as David's, Psal. xxxix. 2. There niay 
 Ve a deep sense of afflictions even there where there is a sincere 
 resignation to tlie will of God in the affliction : second. How he 
 makfs thataj) extusc for his varying from the appointment about 
 the sin-offering. He could not have ealrn but in his mourning, 
 iand with a sorrowful spirit, and would that have been accepted ? 
 Acceptance with God is the great thwig we should desire and aim 
 at in all our religious servicis, pariicularly in the Lord's supper, 
 which is our sin-ofk-ring. The sorrow of the world is a very great 
 hinderance to our acceptable perfonuanres of holy duties, both as 
 itjis discomposing to ourselves, and as it is displeasing to Ciod, 
 whose will it is tnat we should serve liim chearfully, Deut. xii. 7. 
 Third, Moses acquiesci-s in the excuse, 20. He was content. 
 Perhaps he thought it justified what they had done. At least he 
 thought it did very much extenuate the fault ; the spirit indeed was 
 villiiig but the flesh was weak. God by Moses shewed tliat he con- 
 sidered his frame. It appeared that Aaron sincerely aimed at 
 God's acceptance ; and those that do so with an upright heart, 
 •hall find he is not extreme to mark what they do amiss. Nor must 
 we be severe in our animadversions upon every mistake, considef- 
 liip ourselves, lest we be also tempted. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 1.-8. Now Aaron was consecrated an high-priest 
 ■vet itie house of God. Gud cpako to bim with Moses, and ap< 
 
 carcase shall ye not touch : they air unclean 
 (o yon. 
 
 9 ^ These shall ye cat, of all that are in 
 the waters : Whatsoever hath fins and scales 
 in the waters, in the seas, and in the rivers, 
 tlieni shall ye eat. 
 
 10 And all that have not fins and scales 
 in the seas and in the rivers, of all that 
 move in the waters, and of any living thing 
 winch is in the waters, they shall be an abo« 
 mination unto you : 
 
 11 They shall be even an abomination 
 unto you : ye shall not eat of their flesh, 
 hut ye shall have their carcases in abomina- 
 tion : 
 
 12 Whatsoever hath no fins nor scales in 
 the waters, that shall be an abomination un- 
 to you. 
 
 13 ^ And these are they which ye shall 
 have in abomination among the fowls ; they 
 shall not be eaten, they arc an abomination : 
 The eagle, and the ossifrage, and the osprey,. 
 
 14 And the vulture, and the kite aftec 
 his kind ; 
 
 15 Every raven after his kind. 
 
 16" And the owl, and the night-hawk^ 
 and the cukoo, and the hawk after his kind,. 
 
 17 And the little owl, and the cormo- 
 rant, and the great owl, 
 
 18 And the swan, and the pelican, and 
 the gie>-eagle, 
 
 points them both as joint commissioners to deliver them to the 
 people, lie spake both to Moses and to Aaron about this matter; 
 tor It was particularly required of the priests that tliey should put 
 a difTercncc between clean and unclean, and teach the people to do 
 so. But what reason can be given for this law ? Why may not 
 God's people have as free a use of all the creatures as other peo- 
 ple? first, It is reason enough that God would have it so; his will, 
 as it is law sufficient, so it is reason sufficient; for his will is his 
 wisdom. He saw good thus to try and exercise th.e obedience of 
 his people, not only in the solemnities of his altar, but in matters 
 of daily concurrence at their own table, that there they might re- 
 member they were under authority. 'I'hns God had tried the obe- 
 dience of man in innocency, by forbidding them to eat of one par- 
 ticular tree: second, most of the meats forbidden as unclean, arc- 
 such as nre really unwliolrsorae, and not (it to be eaten ; and those 
 ot them that we think wholesome enough, and use accordingly, as 
 the coney, the hare, and the swine, jierbaps in those countries, and 
 to their bodies might be hurtful: thisd, God would thus teach 
 his people to distinguish themselves from other people, not only 
 in their religious worship, but in their common actions of lite. 
 Thus he would shew them that they must not be numbered among 
 the nations. Those beasts that did not both chew the cud and di- 
 vide the hoof were unclean ; by which rule the flesh of swine, and 
 of hares, and of rabbits, were prohibited to them, though commonly 
 used among us. Therefore particularly at the eating of any of these 
 we should give thanks for the liberty granted to us by the gospel ia 
 tbis matter, which tcachcih us, that evcrycreature of God u good.
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 19 And the stork, the heron after her 
 kind, and the lapwing, and the bat. 
 
 20 All fowls that creep, going vipon all 
 four, shallhc aa abcniination unto you. 
 
 21 Vet thc-e may ye cat, of every tlying 
 creeping thing that goethvipon all lour, wliieh 
 have legs above their feet, to leap withal up- 
 on the earth ; 
 
 22 y.vcn these of them ye may eat ; the 
 locust after his kind, and the bald locust af- 
 ter his kind, and the beetle after his kind, 
 and tlic grasshojipcr after his kind. 
 
 23 liut ail otkcr llying crcejjing things, 
 ■which have four feet, shall be an abomina- 
 tion unto you. 
 
 24 And for thf5se 3'e shall be imclcan : 
 '\\hosoever toucheth the carcase of them shall 
 be unclean until the even. 
 
 25 AvA whosoever bearcth ouixht of the 
 •carcase of them shall wash his clothes, and 
 
 be unclean until the even. 
 
 2G The carcases of every beast which divi- 
 detlt the lioof, and is not cloven-footed, nor 
 chewetfi the ciicl, are unclean unto you : 
 every one that toucheth them shall be un- 
 clean. 
 
 27 And WfKitsoevcr gocth upon his j)aws, 
 among all manner of beasts that go on all 
 four, those are unclean unto you ; whoso 
 toucheth tiieir carcase shall be unclean until 
 the even. 
 
 28 And )ie that beareth the carcase of 
 tliem shall wash his clothes, and be unclean 
 until the even ; they are unclean unto you. 
 
 29 % 'I'hese also .v/.a///>c unclean unto you 
 among the cree[)ing things that creep uj)on 
 the earth : The ^\ easel, and the mouse, and 
 the tortoise after his kind, 
 
 30 And the fen<t, and the camclion, ami 
 the lizard, and the snail, and tiie mole. 
 
 31 'I'hese are uiulean to vou amon<f all 
 that creep ; whosoever doth touch them 
 ■when they be dead shall l)e unclean until the 
 even. 
 
 and »r arr lo call i.othiiigroinu-.nr. or unclean. 
 
 y ■ • 19. Conirrr.ing ihc prrlnbiU'd lli-sli, it is wiJ, they shall l)c 
 •nalioiiiinaluiM to you, 10, 1 1, 1:.'. Bui l\\v iiii;;liLourni\lions wiro 
 uikIci- none of thesi- ol)li<;.itions, nor arc llicy In be an ubuniiiiutuin 
 to us C'lirittiaiis. The Jews wen- Konoutfil wiih {>cculiar prni- 
 Vigi'S, nnd ihci-efore lest thty siiould be iirouil ol liioK-, liii-v were 
 l^Jfccwisi- luiU under ixtulmt/cjtrainls, 'i'iiu» tiod'i siniiiual l>rin.l, 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 32 And upon whatsoever anj/ of them 
 when they are Uci.d doih lall, it siiall be un- 
 clean : -whether ii be any vessel of wood, or 
 raiment, or skin, or sack, whatsoever vessel 
 it he, wherein ain/ work is done, it nm!»t be 
 put into water, and it shall be unclean until 
 the even : so it shall be cleansed. 
 
 3C> And every earthen vessel whcreinto aiii/ 
 of them iUlleth, m hatsoever /.v in it shall be 
 unclean ; and ye shall break it. 
 
 3-i Of all meat whieh may be eaten, that 
 on which such water comelh shall be unclean; 
 and all diink that may be drunk in every such 
 vessel shall be unclean. 
 
 35 And every thiii^- whereupon ant/ part of 
 their carcase falleth shall be unclean ; uho- 
 f/icr it be oven, or ranges for pots, they shall 
 be l)ioken down : for they are unclean, and 
 shall be unclean unto you. 
 
 :30' Nevertheless a fountain or j)il, i:.hcrcin 
 there is plenty of water, shall be clean : but 
 tiiat which toucheth their carcase shall be un- 
 clean. 
 
 37 And 'i( (1111/ part of their carcase fall 
 upon any sowing-seed which is to be sown, 
 il shall be elcan. 
 
 38 But h'aiti/ water be put upon the seed, 
 and am/ part of their carcase fall thereon, it 
 shall be unclean unto you. 
 
 3') And if auv beast of which ye mav eat 
 die ; he that toucheth the carcase thereof 
 shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 40 And he that eateth of the carcase of 
 it shall wash his cloaths, and be unclean uu- 
 lil the even : he also that beareth the carcase 
 of it shall wash his cloaths, and be uncleaa 
 until the even. i 
 
 41 And every creeping thing that crecp- 
 eth U|)on the earth shall be an abomination : 
 it shall not be eaten. 
 
 42 ^^ hatsnevcr goeth ujion the belly, and 
 whatsoever goeth upon all lour, or what- 
 soever hath more feet among all creeping 
 limits that creep upon thceaiih, them ye 
 
 as itiivaii' di);nilied above otlicis by ll»c j;u»pi;l covrnaiil of adop- 
 tion iili-l fni'M(U1ii|), st» tliiv must be mortifird more iltaii othen by 
 llie Ri'spel coinniuhU ufstll'-denial a:' •' ' -^is. 
 
 •.'O-.-ta. llereis the !»wcv(ncciiii. . ai flics, «.is|*, 
 
 bcis.&C. these tliry might not lai, .■ . iii> n.'.ied are tbvY it 
 10 b« eaten ; but there were sevcr.il sorts of locusti, wlacli ib tiicet 
 countru's wci\ >ery cooj meat, und laucii used : JuliD the BkplMt 
 
 2B
 
 T>EVIT1CUS. 
 
 •Tiall not eat ; for thej ore an ahominHiion. icieaa seven davs: accordino- to tho days of 
 
 43 V^e shall not make youisclves aboini 
 nable with any creeping tl.iiig that crecpclli, 
 jieithei" sl)al! ye make yourselves uiielean 
 ■with thcin. that ye should be defiled iheroby. 
 
 44- For 1 am the Loud your Ciod : ye shall 
 therefore sanctity yourselves, and ye shall be 
 holy : for 1 am holy : neither shall ye defile 
 yourselves with any manner ot" creeping 
 tiling that creepeth upon the earth. 
 
 45 For 1 am the Lord that bringeth you 
 tip out of the land of Egypt, to be your God, 
 ye shall, theretbre, be holy ; for I am holy 
 
 ibc separation lor her intirinity shall she be 
 unclean. 
 
 3 And in the eighth day the flesh of liis 
 foreskin shall be circumcised. 
 
 4 And she shall then continue in tlie Ijlood 
 of her purifying three and thirty days : she 
 shall touch no iiailoued tiling, nor come into 
 the sanctuary, until tlie days of her purify- 
 ing be fulfilled. 
 
 5 ]5utifshe beai- a maid-child, then she 
 shall be Uiielean two weeks, as in her sepa- 
 ration; and she shail continue in the blood 
 
 4fc> This is the law of the be-ists, and of thesof her purifying threescoic and six days, 
 fowl, and of every living creature that 6" And when the days of her purifying are 
 nioveth in the waters, and of every creature; fulfilled, for a son, or ibr a daughter; she 
 
 that creepeth upon the earth ; 
 
 47 To make a ditference between the un 
 clean and the clean, and between the beast 
 that may be eaten and the beast that may 
 not be eaten. 
 
 CHAP. XIL 
 
 In this chapter is the law coiicernint; thi? ct-remnnial unclcanncss 
 of women 111 child birth, 1--5. And concerning tiicir puriiica- 
 (ion from that uncleunnoss, 6. .8. ^ 
 
 A ND tlic Lord spake unto Moses, 
 
 i"g. 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, 
 ing, If a woman have conceived seed, 
 born a man-child ; then she shall be 
 
 say- 
 
 say- 
 aiul 
 
 un- 
 
 lived upon them in the dcsort, and thry aic here allowed tlu'ni, 
 T. 21 ; and concerning the dead carcases ol all these unclean ani- 
 Jiials : also every one that tourhi'th them wab to he unclean until 
 *vcii, '2-1, 25, 27, 28. Not that they were to be looked upon as 
 defiling, to the .conscience, or that it was bui against Uod to touch 
 them, unless done in contempt of the law ; hut it was a c.ereino- 
 liial uncleanness they contracted, wliich ior the time forbade thenj 
 to come into the tabernacle, or to cat of any of the holy things, 
 or so much as to converse familiarly with their neighbours, tint 
 the uncleanness continued only till the even, to signify that all 
 ceremonial pollutjuns were to come to an end by the death o! 
 Christ in the evening of the world. Even the. vessels, or other 
 things they fell upon, were thereby made unclean until the even, 
 32. and if it were an earthen vessel it must be broken, .33. 
 This taught them carefully to avoid every thing that was polluting, 
 c\en in their common actions. Not only the vessels ofthe sanc- 
 tuary, but every pot in Jerusalem and Judah must he holiness to 
 tire Ixjrd, Zech. xiv. 20,21. All which was designed to exercise 
 them to a constant care and exactness in their obedience; and to 
 tfiach us, who by Christ are delivered from these bunlensome ob- 
 servances, not to be less circumspect in the iaor« weighty matters 
 of the law. 
 
 43. .47. God would hereby teach !h?m to sanctifv themselves, 
 and to be lioly, 44. 'I'hat is, they must hereby iearn m put a 
 jJitTerence between good and evil, and to maintain a constant o !v- 
 scrvnnce of the divine law, and to distinguish themselves from all 
 their neighbours, as a people set apart for God, and obliged not to 
 vralk asotherGentiles: and all this is holinest. Thus these rudi- 
 ments ofthe world were their tutors and governor, Gal. iv. 2, 3, to 
 fcring ibem to holiness, without which 1. ■ man skiall sev the Lord. 
 
 The Fcaaons of tl>is law arc all Uken f»om the iaw-Kwlier biiB- 
 
 shall bring a lamb of the first year for a 
 burnt-oflering, and a young pigeon, or a 
 turtle-dove for a sin-oft'eiing ; unto the door 
 of the tabcruacle of the congregation, unto 
 the priest. 
 
 7 VViio sliall oftcr it before the Lord, 
 and make an atonement ior her, and she 
 shall be cleansed from the issue of her blood. 
 This is the law for her that hath born a male 
 or a female. 
 
 8 And if she be not able to bring a lamb, 
 then she shall bring two turtles, or two young 
 pigeons ; the one tor the burnt-offering, and 
 
 sell, to whom we must have respect in all acts of obedience: I 
 am the Lord your God, 44. Therefore yon are bound to do thiu 
 in pnre obedience ; second; I am holy, 44, and again, 45, If 
 tiod he holy we must be so, else we cannot expect to be accepted 
 of him ; third, 1 am the Lord, that bringeth you out ofthe land of 
 Kgypt, 45. This was a reason why thev should chearfully sub- 
 nui to distinguishing laws, who had of mtc been so wonderfully 
 dignified with distinguishing favours. lie that had done more 
 for them than for anyother people, might justly expect more from 
 thcin. 
 
 This law was to them a statute for ever, i. c. as long as that oeco- 
 nomy lasted; but under the gospel wc find it c.Npicjsly repealed 
 by a voice from heaven to I'eter, Acts x. 15, as it had Ix'fore 
 been virtually set aside by the death of Christ, with the other or- 
 dinances thaX perished in the using ; '1 oucli not, taste not, liandle 
 not. Col. ii. 21, 22. l/Ct us therefore, first. Give thanks to God that 
 we arc not under this yoke, but thai to us every creature ot God 
 is allowed .is good, and nothing to be refused : second. Stand Fast 
 in the liberty wherewith Christ has made us free, and take heed of 
 thosedoctnncswhich command to abstain from meats, and so would 
 revive Moses at;.\in, I Tim. iv. Z, <»: third. Be strictly and consci- 
 entiously temperate Itt the use ofthe good creatures God has allow- 
 ed, us. If God's laws have given us liberty, let us lay restraints up- 
 on ourselvet, and Hever feed ourselves without fear, lest our tabic 
 beasr.iire. Nature is content with a little, grace with less, but 
 lust with nothing. 
 
 CHAP. XIL 1..5. The exclusion of the woman for so many 
 days ficm the sanctuary, and all participation of the holy thiijfjs, 
 signified that our tniginal corruption would have excluded vu lor 
 ever from the eiijoyraeiit of GojJ and hi» f»vou*5. if Iw ka<i ftot 
 gracioiulypro'' ea for otir portijiug. •
 
 CHAP. xni. 
 
 the skin, after that he halh been seen of the 
 priest for liis eleaiisiiig, he siiall be seeii-of 
 tlic priest again. 
 
 8 Am\ if the priest see, that, behold, the 
 
 liow till- ii-|x-riiiusl b.-<'iiNi>()s<-(lot', Ij, 46. III. C'oiiccriiinj; Uil) 
 Jeprosy iii garuu-nts, 47 • -'jy. 
 
 AND the LoiiD spake unto Moses and 
 Aaron, saying, 
 '2 AA hen a man shall have in the skin ol 
 his tiesh arising, a seal), or bright spot, and 
 it be in the skiji of his flesh like the plague 
 of leprosy : then he shall be brougiit unto 
 Aaron the priest, or unto oncof iiis sons the 
 priests. 
 
 3 And the priest shall look on the j)lague 
 in the skin of tlic flesh, and zchni the liair in 
 the plague is turned wliite, and the plague 
 in sight /'C deej)er than the skin of his flcsli, 
 it is a plague of leprosy : and the priest shall 
 look on him, and pronounce liim unclean. 
 
 4 It' the bright spot Ijc white in the skin ol 
 his flesh, and in sight be not dcej^er tlian the 
 skin, and the hair thereof be not turned white; 
 then the priest shall shut up him (hut hath 
 the plague seven days. 
 
 5 And the priest shall look on him the se- 
 venth day : and, behokl, 77' the plague in his 
 sight be at a stay, and the plague spread not 
 in theskin ; then the priest shall shut him uj) 
 seven days more. 
 
 6 And the priest shall look on him again 
 the seventh day : and, behold, //'the plamic 
 he somewhat dark, and the plague spread not 
 in the skin, the priest shall pronounce hiui 
 clean; it is hut a scab: and he shall wash 
 his clothes, and be clean. 
 
 7 JJiit if the scab spread much abroad in 
 
 the other for a sin-ofTering ; and the {)riest 
 shall make an atonement for her, and she 
 shall be clean. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. . , ,.,*., . . 
 
 . , ,. , , . . ,. , , „ Iseab sprcadeth m the skin ; then the priest 
 
 I. Rtilosarr hrrpovcivi-n, ()V-vvl)u-h the priest inu<.(jU(l?c-«TricIlRrI , ,1 ,^,. ^.,,„,„„„ i •„ i -, • , ^ 
 
 aM.an ha<i tLc"i.-j,n..,> or iwt. 1-u.^ II. Dir.i tiu.Ms !;i^t•upnall pionounce him uncIcan ; it ts a leprosy-. 
 
 9 f When the plague of lepro.sy is in a 
 , man, then he shall be brought unto th« 
 
 |>riest ; 
 
 10 And the priest shall sec him : and, 
 behold, if the rising be white in the skin, 
 and it have turned the hair white, and there 
 he (piick raw flesh in the rising, 
 
 11 It is an old leprosy in the skin of hi» 
 tlcsh ; and the priest shall pronounce him 
 uncU;;in, and shall not shut him up: for he 
 M unclea.'i. 
 
 I'i And if a leprosy breakout abroad ii 
 theskin, and tin: lejMosy cover all the skitt 
 of him that hath the plague, from his head 
 even to his foot, wheresoever the prie»t 
 lOoketh : 
 
 1:3 Then the priest shall consider: and, 
 behold, 7/'the leprosy have covered all his 
 flesh, he shall pronounce him clean that hath 
 the plague : it is all turned white : he w 
 clean. 
 
 14 liut when raw flciu appeareth in 
 him he shall be unclean. 
 
 15 And tlu^ j)ricst shall see the raw flesli, 
 aiul pronounce him to be unclean ; /wr the 
 raw Hesh is unclean : it is a leprosy. 
 
 1() Or if the raw flesh turn again, and be 
 changcul unto white, lie shall come unt« 
 the |)ricst ; 
 
 17 And the priest shall see him ; and, be- 
 holil, //' the plague be turneil into white; 
 then the priest shall pronounce him clean 
 that hath the plague ; he is clean. 
 
 rlisi'nsc ; at Icuit so the Inw citnsidercil il ; ui<l thfrrforc ^mplnycJ 
 iioi till- physician* but the priests about it. Christ is said to clc«a*« 
 K l><■r^, ii(i( to euro lIuTn. \\r do not read ol any th.it dird of il, 
 liut It ratluT burji'il ilicni alive hy nnJiTin* iliem unfit for ctiufcf- 
 salion with any, but dui li u> uru: inlritcd like ihemu'lvc*. Il ia 
 sniil to liave bt'ijiin lin.1 in Fl)(yi>t,-(runi whrnrv it tprrad into Syna. 
 Second, that il is n plague not now known in the world ; whit i« 
 commonly called the leprosy, isut'a quiK! diffrrent itaturv : this 
 serins resiTved as a pHrtirular scouri;* (ir the sinmrt of ihota 
 tiiiif« and places ; ihe.Jeus rrlaiiird tliv idulatroui customs Uicr 
 had learnt in Kgypt, und therefore CJod justly cauH-d this <»ilh 
 some other of iIk' divasej of K^iypt to follow there; third, ihn( U 
 tvas a figure of lli< moral |Mii!iiiions of n><.-n's nun<U by sin, u luck 
 IS ikc leprosy of the toul, Iroiu which Christ bIuik- can riepusr iii; 
 fur Lertiu ll<c p.'wer »f hit grace ui/iuitdy iraiiKcixil ttil of lA« 
 
 ' () S. Accordins to tills l«w, wc find the inotlier of nur blessed 
 Lord, tliou.;ii lie wiis not conceived in sin .ns otiiers. yet acconi- 
 plisheil i|u- day» of lur purilicatioii, und tlicii pirviited lier son to 
 the I.'ir.l, liMiiE a liist-born, and biouijlit her own otTcrini;, a pair ol 
 lurtlc-doves, Liiku it. '22, *.l, 24. So poor wen- Christ's p.ir(nls, 
 tk&t llicy were not able to bring a lamb for u biinit-olferin); ; .iiid 
 to early was Christ ina<le under the law, ly reibvin them that were 
 und' r it. The mnnility of (his law oblii^eth those women tluil lm\(' 
 received mercy from God in child-bcaiinj;, with all tliankfulncss to 
 own (lod's (juodiiess to lliem, acknowlrdgini: themselves unworthy 
 of It, t.> continue in fuilli, und ciiarity, and lioliurss, with sobritty, 
 for this shall please the Lord better iban the turllc-<ioTef or ih« 
 yoiine pigeons. 
 
 GIi.M'. XIII. l-'l". Concerning the pla(jue af leprosy we may 
 •Ltcrvt ill Kriieral, first, thut it was ralKcr an UDcltfuiinr«;i tlma «
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 18 ^ The flcsli also in which, even in th6 
 skin thereof, was <a bile, and is healed ; 
 
 19 -And in the place of the bile there be a 
 ivhite rising, or a bright spot, white, and 
 somewhat reddish, and it be shewed to the 
 priest .• 
 
 20 And if, when the priest seclh it, be- 
 hold, it he in sight lower tlian the skin, and 
 the hair thereof lie turned white, the priest 
 shall prononnce him unclean : it is a plague 
 of leprosy broken out of the bile. 
 
 "' 21 But if the j)riest look on it, and, be- 
 hold, there be no white hairs therein, and if 
 it be not lower than the skin, but be some- 
 ^vhat dark ; then the priest shall shut him up 
 seven days : 
 
 22 And if it spread much abroad in the 
 skin, then the priest shall pronounce him 
 unclean : it 25 a plague. 
 ' 23 I3ut if tlie bright spot stay in his place, 
 and spread not, it in a burning bile; and the 
 priest shall pronounce him clean. 
 , 2-i ^ Or if there be awj flesh, in the skin 
 whereof tliere is a hot burning, and.the ([nick 
 Jlcsh that bnrneth have a white bright spot, 
 somewhat reddish or white ; 
 I 25 Then the priest shall look upon it : 
 and, behold, //"the hair in the bright spot be 
 turned white, and it be in sight deeper than 
 the skin, it is a leprosy broken out of the 
 burning : wherefore the priest shall pronounce 
 him unclean : it is the plague of leprosy. 
 
 26 But if the priest look on it, and, be- 
 'hold, the7-e be no white hair in the bright spot, 
 and it be no lower than tlie of her skin, bnt it- 
 somewhat dark ; then the priest shall shut 
 him up seven days. 
 
 27 And the priest shall look upon him 
 tlie seventh day : o7id if it be spread much 
 abroad in the skin, then the priest shall pro- 
 nounce him unclean : it is the piag;ue of 
 leprosy. 
 
 Irgal |)iiesllioo<i, that the priest could only convict the Bcpcr, for 
 *«v tin; kw is the kfiowlcdgo of sin ; but Christ can cure the leptrs, 
 iie can take away sin; Lord, if ihau wilt thou canst make jne clean; 
 which was more thau the priests could do, Matt. viii. 2. The 
 priKst naust take time in maiting his judgment, and not give it 
 »ashly : if the matter looked suspicious, lie must shut up the patient 
 •tvendays, and then seven days more, that his judgment might be 
 according to truth. This teacheth all, both ministers and people, 
 not to be too l^sty ii^tlieir censures, nor to judge any thing before 
 vt* iin>e. U the perK^n.sYiipected were fvund to be cl-jait, yet bt 
 
 28 And ifthe bright spot stay In his place, 
 arid spread not in'the skin, but it be somewhat 
 dark ; it is a rising of the burning, and the 
 priest shall pronounce him clean : for it is 
 an.intlamination of the burning. 
 
 29 % If a man or woman lialh a plague- 
 upon the head or the beard ; 
 
 30 Then the priest shall see the plague; 
 and, behold, if it be in sight deeper tlian the 
 skin, and there be in it a yellow thin hair ; 
 then the priest shall pronounce him unclean : 
 it is a dry scall, even a leprosy upon the head 
 or beard. 
 
 31 And if the priest look on the plague 
 of the scall, and, behold, ii be not in sight 
 deeper than the skin, and that there is no 
 black hair in it : then the priest shall shut up 
 him that hathiheplagne of the seal! seven da^'S. 
 
 32 And in the seventh day the priest 
 shall look on the plague : and, behold, if 
 the scall spread not, and there be in it no 
 yellow hair, and the scall be not in sight 
 deeper than the skin ; 
 
 33 He shall be shaven, but the scall shall 
 he not shave : and the priest shall shut up 
 him that hath the scall seven days more. 
 
 34 Aiid in ihe seventh day the priest shall 
 look on the scall : and, behold, 2/ the scall 
 be not spread in the skin, nor be .in sight 
 deeper than the skin : then the priest shall 
 pronounce him clean : and he shall wash his 
 clothes, and be clean. 
 
 35 But if the scall spread much in the 
 skin after his cleansing ; 
 
 36 Then the priest shall look on h.im ; and, 
 behold, if the scall be spread in the skin, 
 the priest shall not seek for yellow hair ; he 
 is unclean. 
 
 37 But ifthe scall be in his sight at a stay, 
 and that there is black hair grown up therein, 
 the scall is healed, he is clean : and the priest 
 shall pronounce him clean. 
 
 must wash his clothes, 6, because he had been under the suspicion, 
 and there had been in him that which gave troiind lor tlic suspi- 
 cion. We have need to wash in the blood of Christ from our spots, 
 though they be not leprosy spots ; for who can say, I am pure from 
 sin, though they are .those who tlirougli grace are innocent from 
 the great transgression. 
 
 1S"3S. in reading of these several sorts of ailments, it will be 
 good fqr us, iirst, to lament the calamitous stale of human life, 
 which lies exposed to so many'gricvanccs. What troops of diseases 
 are we^bsssl wiih on every side, and by sin they all entered : second.
 
 CHAP 
 
 S8 If a man also or a woman have in the 
 skin of their flesh bright spots, even m !iitc 
 briglit spots ; 
 
 39 'I'lien the priest shall jook ; and, bi- 
 hold, if the bright spots in the skin of their 
 flesh be darkish white : it is a freckled s])ot 
 that groweth in tlie skin : he is clean. 
 
 40 And the man wiiose hair is fallen ofl 
 his head, he <>bald : tjet is he clean. 
 
 41 And lie that liath his hair fallen off 
 from the part of his head towards his lace, 
 he 7.S forehead-bald : yet is he clean. 
 
 42 And if there be in the bald liead, or 
 bald forehead, a white reddish sore, it is a 
 leprosy sprung up in his bald-head, or his 
 bald fore-head. 
 
 43 Then the priest shall look npon it : and 
 behold, ij the rising of the sore be white red- 
 dish in his bald-ijead, or in liis bald fore- 
 head, as the leprosy appeareth in the skin oi 
 the flesh. 
 
 44' He is a leprous man, he is unclean: 
 the priest shall pronounce him utterly un- 
 clean ; his plague is in his head. 
 
 45 And tlie leper, in whom the plairnc is 
 his clotlies shall be rent, and his head bare, 
 and he shall put a covering upon his n])per 
 lip, and shall cry, Unclean, unclean. 
 
 46 All the tlays wherein the plague shall 
 he in him he shall be defiled : he is uticlean : 
 he sliall dwell alone; without the camp sZ/o// 
 his habitation be. 
 
 47 % Ihe garment also that the jilague ol 
 leprosy is in, whether it be a woollen garment 
 ©r a linen garment ; 
 
 48 \\ helher it be in the warp or woof, ol 
 
 1o give llianks to Ciod, il he lias iicvit iitftiLtrd us »ilh any of tbt^r 
 tores; if the conslitiilion hv hi althlul, the Ludy lively and fa$y, 
 wc are houiul (o glorify God with our liodie?. 
 
 48. .56. Ev«ry dofurinity must not pn-st'iitly he made a cerr- 
 monial dcfjltmrnt. Elisha w;u jrrrrd for his bald bend. 3 King* ii. 
 2."!. But ihcv were children ol IJclirj, «lio turned it tu bis rr- 
 f roach, th.il fcn.-w not the juJginenls of their GoJ. 
 
 A particular hraiul set u|»iii llie K prii«y, if at any time it did 
 Appe.-ic in .1 balil head, 44. The phigue is in his head, he i>. ut- 
 terly unclean. If the leprosy of sin have siijed llio head, if the 
 jiidgmen." be corrupted and «ickid principles rinbraced, whieh 
 cnuntenanci: and support wicked praetitos, it is an utter untlean- 
 ne>«, from which few are ever cleansed. , 
 
 ► Directions what must be d'mc with the convicttd lopfr. When 
 the priest upon mature deliberation had s'>Iemnly pron'>iiaccd him 
 «^nciean, first he musi humble himself unilir the ini^hly hand of 
 God, not insistin); upon his cle.innesj, when the priest had pro- 
 nounced him unclean, but justifying God, and accrpt;nj; the 
 punishmciu^bj^ iniquity, IJc must give wwiuni loothtij totaJit 
 
 . xiir. 
 
 linen, or of woollen ; whether in a skin, or in 
 an}' thing made of skin ; 
 
 4.9 And if the plague be greenish or red- 
 dish in the garment, or in the skin, either 
 in the warp, oY in the woot, or in any thin"- 
 of i,kin ; it is a plague of leprosy, and shall be 
 shewed unto the priest. 
 
 oO And the priest shall look upon the 
 plague, and shut up it that hath the plague 
 seven days. 
 
 51 And he shall look on the plague oa 
 the seventh day : if the plague be spread in 
 the garment, either in the warp, or in the 
 woof, or in a skin, or in any work that is 
 made of skin, the phigue is a fretting lepro- 
 sy ; it is unclean. 
 
 52 He shall therefore burn that garment, 
 whether warp or woof, in woollen or in linen, 
 or any thing of skin, wherein the plague is: 
 for it is a fretting leprosy : it shall be burnt 
 in the fire. 
 
 53 And if the j)riest shall look, and, be- 
 hold, the plague be not spread in the gar- 
 ment, either m the warp, or in the w(X)f, OB 
 in any thing of skin ; 
 
 54 Then the priest shall command that 
 they wash the thing wherein the plague is, 
 ami he shall shut it up seven da} s more. 
 
 55 And the priest shall look on the plague 
 after that it is washed : and, behold, //'the 
 plague have not changed his colour, and the 
 plague be not spread, it /.;; unclean : thou 
 slialt burn it in the fire : it is fret inward,. 
 whether it be bare within or without. 
 
 56 And if the priest look, and, behold, 
 the plague be somewhat dark after the wash- 
 
 in ed of coming near him. WUercni he went he must crytoihoc 
 he saw at a distance, I am unc lean, unclean, lake herd of louchii^ 
 me. And this was all he could do, in that it was weak ihrouga 
 ihe fifsli, it taught the leper to cry unclean, unclean, but the gos- 
 pil has put another cry into the leper's mouth, Luke xviii. 1 2, 13, 
 where we find ten lepers crying with a loud voice, Jesus, Mailer, 
 have mercy upon us. The law only shews us our disease, the (jot- 
 l>e\ shews us our helo in Christ. He mu^t then be shut out ol th« 
 camp, .ind afterwards, when thry came to Canaan, out of the city, 
 town Of vilUite where he lived, and dwell alone, 46', a.««ociutiin 
 urth nine hut those who were U fttn like hiniself. When king 
 I'lziah b»ci»me a lejyr, he was l>ar-.i-hrd his i .ilace, and dwelt in a 
 srparite UouK, i Chton. xx»i. 21, an.l see .' Kings viu 3. This tv- 
 pirttrl (he punly which ought to be i/reservrd in the goipcl church, 
 by thM solemn exclu«ion of scandalous sinners from ihe commu- 
 nion of the faithful ; I'lit away from ajuoiij; j ourselves that wick. 4 
 person, 1 Cor. v. IS. . . . , , 
 
 57.69. .A leprosy in atarment is •thing which to us is all*- 
 Bfthcr unaccouiJlabK. 'fuc knrned tonfrs th»l it waj ainn cn^-
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 ihgofit; tlien lie sliall rend it out of the 
 gcinnent, or out of tlie skin, or out of th(> 
 warp, or out of the woof. 
 
 57 And if it api)car still in the garment, 
 eitlicr in the warp, or in tiie woof, or in anj 
 thing of skin, it « a spreading p/a^'j^e ; thou 
 slialt burn tliat wherein the plague is with 
 lire. 
 
 58 And the garment, cither -warp or woof, 
 or whatsoever thing of skin it be, ^vhich thou 
 shalt wash, if the ))lague be departed from 
 ihem, then it shall be wasned the second 
 time, and sliall be (;lcaii. 
 
 59 This ?'s the law of the plague of leprosy 
 in a garment of "woollen or linen, eitiier in 
 the warp, or woof, or any thing of skins, to 
 pronounce it clean, or to pronounce it un- 
 clean. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 \Ve havn here, I. Tlie solemn declaration of tlie lepers being clean, 
 
 witli tlio sjgnilitant ceremony attcndiiiig it, l..y. II. TIjc sacii- 
 
 • fices ivhicii lie was to otter to (jod ei^ht dava alter, 10.. 32. 111. 
 
 '1 ho manageiiienl ot'a luiu.se, in which appeared signs ot ii leprosy, 
 
 33. .52, and the conclusion and suniniarv ol this whole mailer, 
 
 .04...5T- 
 
 ND the Loud spake unto Mioses, sav- 
 
 A 
 
 '"g. 
 
 ' 2 This shall be the law of the leper in the 
 day of his cleansing : He shall be brought 
 unto the priest. 
 
 3 And the priest shall go forth out of the 
 camp ; and the priest shall look, and, behold, 
 
 a miracle in Israel, an extraordinary punishment inflicted by the 
 «livine power, as a tol'ien of great displeasure against a pirs-on or 
 t'umily. The process was much the same with that concerning a 
 leprous person. The sii^nifieation also was much the same, to in- 
 limate the malignity there is in sin : it not only defiles the jinner's 
 conscience, hut it brinies a stain upon all his employments and en- 
 joyments, all he his and all he doth. To ilum that are delilod ami 
 unbelieving is nnthinp pure. Tit. i. 15. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. l..j}. A preparation waS to be made of blood 
 and water, with whieli the leper must be sprinkled. This (as some 
 uthertvpcs) had its aecomplishment in the death of Christ, when 
 out of his pierced side came water and blood, John xiv. 34. Tluis 
 OJiiist comes into the soul for its cure and cleansing, not by water 
 only, but by water ami blood, l.Iohnv. (). 
 
 |K The living bird, w illi a little scarlet wool, and a bunch of hyssop, 
 Must be fastem d to a cedar-stick, dipped in the water and blood, 
 which must be spinkled upon him that was to be cleansed, 
 6, J. The cedar-wood signified the restoring of the leper to bis 
 sfrcnoth and soundness, for that is a sort of wood not apt to putrify. 
 The scarlet wool signilii:d his recovering a florid colour ai^ain, for 
 the leprosy made him white :is snow. -And the hyssop intimated 
 the removing of liuit unsavoury smell, which commoidy attends 
 the leprosy. Some maKe ihe shriii bird to typify Christ dyini for 
 our sins, wnd the living bird Christ rising again for our justilicatinn. 
 And the dipping of the live bird in the blood of the shun bird, inti- 
 mated, that thfi merits ofChrist's death was that which made his 
 fssurrcction etiectual for our justication. The h per mast be 
 
 if the plague of leprosy be healed in the 
 lepoi*; 
 
 4 Then sliall the priest command to lakf? 
 for him that is to be cleansed two birds alive 
 rt??r/ clean, and cedar-wood, and scarlet, and 
 hyssop ; 
 
 5 And the priest shall command that oho 
 of the birds be killed in an earthen vessel 
 over runninii- water. 
 
 (i As for the living Ijird, he shall take it, 
 and the cedar wood, and the scarlet, and thfc 
 hyssop, and shall dip them and the living 
 bird in the bloodofthe bird //i«^ ai.f/5 kilKtl 
 over the running water: 
 
 7 And he shall sprinkle upon him that is 
 to be cleansed IVoni the k'|)r()3y seven tinier; 
 antl shall pronounce him clean, and shall let 
 the living bird loose into the open field. 
 
 8 And he tliat is to be cleansed shall wash 
 his clothes, and shave oli'all his hair, and wash 
 himself in water, that he may be clean : und 
 after that he shall come into the camp, and 
 shall tarry abroad out of his tent seven days, 
 
 9 But it shall be on the seventh day, that 
 he shall shave all his hair off his head, and 
 his beard, and his eyebrows, even all his 
 hrdr he shall shave oft" : and he shall wash 
 his clothes, also he shall wash liis ilcsb in 
 water ; and he shall be clean. 
 
 10 And on the eight day he shall take 
 two he-lambs without blemish, and one ewo- 
 
 sprinkled sc\en tunes, to si^nily a complete purification; in allu- 
 sion lo which David prays, Wash me, thoroughly, I'sal.ii. 'J. 
 
 The living bird was then to be let loose in the open field, to sig- 
 nify that the leper being cleansed, was now no longer under le- 
 straint and confinement ; but might take his liberty lo go wheri' he 
 pleased. This typified that jjlonous liberty of the children of (iod, 
 w^hich they are advanced to, who through grace arc sprinkled 
 from an evil conscience. 
 
 The priest must upon this pronounce him clean. Christ is onr 
 priest, to whom the father had committed all ju<lgment, and par- 
 ticularly the judgment of the leprosy. At his (fe finite sentence ini- 
 jicnitent sinners will have thi'ir everlasting portion assigned them 
 with the unclean. Job xxxvi. 14, out of tlie holy citv, and all that 
 by his grace are cured and cleartsed, shall be received into the camp 
 oi' the saints, into wdiich no unclean shall enter. 
 
 When the leper was pronounced clean, he must wash his body 
 and hiscioaths, and shave off all his hair, 8; must still tarry se- 
 ven days out of the camp, and on the seventh day milst do it again, 
 p. Thos those who have the comfort of the remission of fhcirsins, 
 by the sprinkling of rhe blood of Christ upon tiieii consciences, 
 niust witii the utmost care and caution cleanse tlK'mselves from 
 all filthiness both of tlesii and spirit, and, thoroughly purge them- 
 selves from their ohl sin : for every one thsit hath this hope ii) him, 
 will be concerned to purify himselt. 
 
 10 • . 20. To com])tete the purification ofthe Ipper, on the eighth 
 day, after the former solemnity performed without the camp and 
 a; it should seem before he returned to h:s cv/ii habitation he w ;>»
 
 CHAP 
 
 Iamb of the first year ultliout blemish ; and 
 Three tenth-deals of iinc tlour for a meat-of- 
 'i'ering, mingled uitli oil, and one log of oil ; 
 
 11 And liie priest that inukelh him ciean 
 shall present the man who is to be made 
 clean, and those things before the Lorto, 
 at the door of the tabernacle of the con2,re- 
 gation. 
 
 12 And the priest shall take one he-lamb 
 and olfer him for a trespass-otlering, and 
 the log of oil, and wave them /'or a wave- 
 offering before tl:c Lord. 
 
 13 And he shall slay the lamb in the place 
 ■^There he shall kill the sin-oiferin"- and the 
 burnt-offering in the holy place ; for as the 
 sin-offering is the priest's, so is the trespass- 
 offering ; it is most hoi}'. 
 
 14 And the jniest shall take .sowjf of the 
 blood of tlic trespass-olfering, and the priest 
 shall put it upon the tip of the right ear ol 
 him that is to be cleansed, and upon the 
 thumb of his right hand, and upon the great 
 toe of his rigl;t foot. 
 
 ' 15 And the priest shall take some of the 
 log of oil, and pour fV into the palm of his 
 own left hand : 
 
 \6 And the priest shall dip his right finger 
 in the oil that is in his leit hand, and shah 
 sprinkle of the oil with his finger seven tinier 
 before the Loud. 
 
 17 And of the rest of the oil that /*• in his 
 hand shall the priest j)utupon the lip of the 
 right car of him that is to he cleansed, and 
 upon the thunibof his right hand, and upon 
 the great toe of his right loot, upon the 
 blood of the trespass-offering. 
 
 18 And the remnant of the oil that i*- in 
 the priest's haml he shall pour upon thf 
 
 to attend at tlic door of the talxTiiarlc, «nd was llicrc presented to 
 the Lord, witli liis offurings, 11. When Ciud liath n'stolcd us tii 
 thc|libc.Tty of ordinances iiKain, nftora restraint liy sickness, dis- 
 tance, or olher\vi»e, we sliuiild lake itie (irst oi)(>iirtuiiity of testi- 
 fying our respect to Clod, mid our iitTeclion to Ins sanctuary hy u 
 jiligei\t iiiiprovenienl of the lil)'rty wc are restored to. V hen 
 Clinsl had iiealed the iinpulciil iiiun, ho koon uftci found hini in 
 the temple, Jolili v. 14. 
 
 Three larnhs the ch'aiised leper was to 1)i^ng, with a ineat-o(TiTinj{ 
 Bnd a h)-; of oil, which «asnbinil half a pint. 
 • Mom of the ceremiMiy peculiar to this ca«o was nhnut the tres- 
 pas'.-ollering, the lamb which was offered first, 1'^. And he- 
 tidps tiir usual rit<-s with which the trespavs-otTerini; was oikred, 
 tome of the Wood was to hv put upon the ear, unci thnmti, and 
 fyral tin* of the le|)er that was to he cleansed, 11. The very 
 iumc ceremcnj th.it was used in ihc tontcciaUon u! thejiiicili, 
 
 le shall bring them on the eighth 
 
 XIV 
 
 head ofiiimthatis (<; be cleansed; and the 
 priest shall make an atonement for hiiu be- 
 !"oie the Lord. 
 
 19 And the priest sluiU offer the sin-offer 
 ing, and make an atonement for him that is 
 to be cleansed from his uncleanness, and 
 afterward he shall kill the burnt-offerinir. 
 
 20 And the priest shall offer the burnt- 
 offeiing and meat-offering upon the altar ; 
 and the priest shall make an atonement for 
 him, and he shall be clean. 
 
 21 And if \\cbc poor, and cannot get so 
 much ; then he shall take one Iamb for h 
 trespass-offering to be waved, to make an 
 atonement tor him, and one tenth-deal of 
 hue flour mingled with oil for a ineat-olfer- 
 ing, and a log of oil. 
 
 22 And two turtle-doves, or two xoung 
 pigeons, such as he is able to get ; and the 
 one shall be a sin-offering, and the other a 
 burnt-oflering. 
 
 23 Am 
 day, for his cleansing, unto the priest, unto 
 the door of the tabernacle of the congrega- 
 tion before the Loud. 
 
 24 And the priest shall take the lamb of 
 fhe trespass-offering, and the log of oil, and 
 the priest shall wave them/or a wave-offer- 
 ing before the I.,okd, 
 
 2o And he shall kill the lamb of the tres- 
 pass-offering, and the priest shall take iow/e 
 (iftlie blood of the trcsi)ass-offering, and put 
 it upon the tip of the li^ht ear of him that 
 is to be cleansed, and upon the thumb of 
 I lis right hand, and tipon the great toe of his 
 right foot. 
 
 2(i And the jjriest shall pour of the oil in- 
 to the palm of his own left liaiul. 
 
 , , . - ■ — — ~~ 
 
 chap. viii. 23, a*. It wa« « mortification to them lu se«i the taiiie 
 luirilicalion iieci-ssary fcr them that was for 3 K|>er. Alter the 
 blood of the offerinflr lia.l been put upon thecxtn-mities of lh< l«..l>. 
 som.'of the oil which he brouxht, which was lirst waved. • ■ 
 
 sprinkleil befor< the Ixjrd, wa-, in HIm- niaii'ur, put ui 
 places upon the blood. The blood, (s.mh the harn-dH. .. , .'-• 
 trick, bivins to have Ihvii 'a token of |..ivneli' -s, ihe oil o| hetil- 
 ing; for l">od lii>t loixiveth our ini.jUMi ^ .ind lluii healelh our 
 di^ases, I'sal. ciii. U, ste Isa. .\.\\viii. 1*. When vcr thi l.ooil ..I 
 Christ is applied forjustilkation, tlie oil of the »piril is npplic«i lor 
 saiictification, for tho<e two ore ins»piimble, and both iK'C<-»i>ar>- lo 
 our accvptance with CJod. . , , 
 
 01. .31. We have luii' the gracious promion ihr wu 
 the cleansing of poor le|" i>. Heri- sic, I. That the i 
 the person concerm d would not rxruso him, if he (. .u; ,. n.. 
 (j.Ttri'Vi at all, Ut none thiuk, that b\C9u»« tlicy arc puor, OwJ
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 27 And the priest shall sprinkle with liis 
 right finger some of the oil that is in his left 
 iiand seven times before the Lord. 
 
 28 And the priest shall put of the oil that 
 is m his hand upon the tip of the light ear 
 of him that is to be cleansed, and upon the 
 thumb of his right hand, and upon the great 
 toe of his right loot, and (i[)on the place of 
 the blood of the trcspas-s-otfering. 
 
 29 And the rest of tlic oil that is in the 
 priest's hand he shall put upon the head of 
 liiin thatis to bo cleansed, to make an atone- 
 ment for him before the Loud. 
 
 30 And he shall offer the one of the turtle- 
 doves, or of the young pigeons, such as he 
 can, get ; 
 
 31 Even such as he is able to get, the one 
 
 for a sin-offering, and the other fur a burnt- 
 
 ■offerino', ^ith the meat-offerinji: : and the 
 
 priest shall make an atonement for him that 
 
 "is to be cleansed before the Lord. 
 
 32 This is the law of him in whom is the 
 plague of eprosy, whose hand is not able to 
 get that which pertoineth to his cleansing. 
 
 33 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 ,and unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 34 When ye be come into the land of Ca- 
 naan, which I give to yon for a possession, 
 and I put the plague of leprosy in a house 
 of the land of your possession ; 
 
 35 And he that owneth the house shall 
 come and tell the priest, saying, it seemeth 
 to me there is as it were a plague iu the 
 Jiou^e ; 
 
 36 Then the priest shall command that 
 they empty the house before the priest go 
 into it to see the plague, that all that is in 
 the house be not made unclean ; and atter- 
 vard the priest shall go in to see the house. 
 
 ' 37 And he shall look on the plague : and 
 behold, if the plague be in the walls of the 
 house with hollow strakes, greenish or red- 
 dish, which in sight are lower than the wall ; 
 38 Then the priest shall go out of the 
 
 req.uires no service from them. 2. That God expected from thost 
 that were poor, but :u cording to their ability : liis commandmoiits 
 are not grievous, nor doth he make us to serve with an offering. 
 The poor are as Wellcome to God's attar ,is the rich. It is obicrv- 
 ablc, that though a meaner sacrifice was accepted from the poor, 
 yet iljc vcy same ceremony was used fur them as was Jot tbe 
 
 house to the door of the hou«e, and shut up 
 the house seven days. 
 
 39 And the priest shall come again the 
 seventh day, and shall k)ok : and, behold, 
 if the plague be spread in the walls- of the 
 house : 
 
 40 Then the priest shall command that 
 they take away the stones in which the 
 plague is, ami they shall cast them into au 
 unclean place without the city. 
 
 41 And he shall cause the house to be 
 scraped within round about, and they shall 
 pour out the dust that they scrape off Avith- 
 out the city into an unclean place. 
 
 42 And they shall take other stones, and 
 put them in the place of those stones ; and 
 lie shall take other mortar, and_^ shall plaster 
 the house. 
 
 43 And if the plague come again, and 
 break out in the house, after that he hath 
 taken away the stones, and after he hath 
 scraped the house, and after it is plastered : 
 
 44 Then the priest shall come anil look : 
 and, behold, if the plague bespread in the 
 house, it is a fretting leprosy in the house : it 
 is unclean. 
 
 43 And he shall break down the house, 
 the stones of it, and the timber thereof and 
 all the mortar of the house, and he shall car- 
 ry them forth out of the city into an unclean 
 place. 
 
 46' Moreover, lie that goeth into tbe 
 house all the while that it is shut up shall be 
 unclean until the even. 
 
 47 And he that lieth in the house shall 
 wash his clothes ; and he that eateth in the 
 house shall wash his clothes. 
 
 48 ^ And if the priest shall come in, and 
 look npon ii, and, behold, the plague hath 
 not spread in the house after the house was 
 plastered ; then the priest shall pronounce 
 the house clean, because the plague is 
 healed. 
 
 49 And he shall take to cleanse the house 
 
 rich; fur their souls are precious, and Christ and his gospel are 
 the same to both. Let us not therefore have the faith of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ with respect of persons, James ii. 1. 
 
 33-'53. The leprosy in a house is as unaccountable as the lepix^ 
 sy in a garment, but if we see not what natural causes of il can bt* 
 assij^ed, we may resolve itinto.thu power of the God of nntur^i
 
 two birds, and cedar-wood, and scarlet, and 
 hyssop. . 
 
 50 And he shall kill the one of the birds 
 in an earthen vessel over running water. 
 
 51 And he shall take the cedar-wood, and 
 the hyssop, and the scarlet, and the livinir 
 bird, and dip thcin in the blood of the slain 
 bird, and the running water, and sprinkle 
 tlie house seven times. 
 
 52 xVnd he shall cleanse the house with 
 tlie blood of the bird, and with the ruiniing 
 water, and with the living bird, ami with the 
 cedar-wooti, and with the hyssop, and with 
 the scarlet. 
 
 53 But he shall let go die living bird out 
 of the city into the open fields, and make an 
 atonement for the house : and it shall be 
 dean. 
 
 54 This 25 the law foi" all manner of plague 
 of Icurusy and scall. 
 
 56 nnd for the leprosy of a garment, and 
 of a house, 
 
 56" And for a rising, and for a scab, and 
 for a bright spot ; 
 
 57 To teach when it is unclean, and when 
 it ix clean : this is the law of leprosy. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 In this chapter we Jiave laws concerning other ceremonial unclean- 
 ncsscs, I. In men, 1..18. In women, \^--33. 
 
 AND Uie Lord spake unto Moses, and 
 tu Aaron, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto tlie children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, When any man hath a run- 
 ning issue out of his tiesli, because of liis 
 issue he is unclean. 
 
 3 And this shall be his uncieanness in his 
 issue ; whether his tlesh run with his issue, 
 
 Miht) hero sai'li, 1 jiiit ih*- leprosy lii ;i house, 3+, as his cinSe is 
 Miid tu entc T intd a huusc, and consume it with the timber and 
 slone ihereof, Ztch. v. 4. 
 
 If it reniainith in the lioii<ic, the wiiole houst.- must be pulled 
 (It)wn, :ind all the inutiiiiils carried ti> the dunuliill, 41, 4.j. 'I'hc 
 icmamders ofiin and C( rrupiion in our nioilaV bodies are lik.- lliis 
 l.'prosy in the house ; we sliull never be quite char ol it nil the 
 earthly house of this talienuule be dissolved; when we are dead 
 ve shall b>- lice truni sni, and not till thi ii, Uom. vi. 7- 
 
 If the taking out of the infected sloiU'S tuied the liou-ie, and the 
 hprosy did not spread any faitlier, then lhe,house niU!.t be cleansed, 
 'rhe houses of Israelites are said to be dedicated, Dcut. xx. 5, for 
 they weif an holy nation, and tlierefore they oii;;)il to keep their 
 houses clear from ail ceremonial pollutions, that they mi^ht be lit 
 f )r the 5 rvicc of that Cjod to whom ihejr were devoted. And the 
 same care sh-juld.we lake to reform whatsoever is amiss in our I'umi- 
 lics, that wc and our liouses may serve the Lord : see Grn. xxw. 2. 
 
 £4'-5~. 'I'hii is the conclusion of this law couccrning the Ic- 
 Vol. I. So, 13. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 or his tiesh be stopped from his issue, it it 
 his uncieanness. 
 
 4 Every bed whereon he lietli that hath 
 the issue is unclean, and every thing where- 
 on he sitteth shall be unclean. 
 
 5 And whosoever toucheth his bed shall 
 wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, 
 and be unclean until the even. 
 
 6 And he that sitteth on any tiling where- 
 on he sat that hath the issue, shall wash his 
 clothes, and bathe /iV»/»e//" in water, and be 
 unclean until the even. 
 
 7 And he that toucheth the flesh of him 
 that hath the issue shall wash his clothes, 
 and bathe ///wit//" in water, and be uncleaa 
 until the even. 
 
 8 And if he that hath the issue spit upon 
 him ihat is clean ; then he shall wash his 
 
 clothes, and bathe himself in water, and be 
 unclean until the even. 
 
 9 And what saddle soever he rideth upon 
 that hath the issue shall be unclean. 
 
 10 And whosoever toucheth aiiy thing 
 that was under him shall be unclean uiitil 
 the even ; and he that bearcth am/ 0/ those 
 things shall wash his clothes, aiul bathe 
 himself in water, and be unclean until the 
 even. 
 
 11 And whomsoever he toucheth that 
 hath the issue, and hath not rinsed his hands 
 ill water, he shall w.ish his clothes, and bathe 
 himself in water, and be unclean until the 
 even. 
 
 12 And the vessel of earth that he touch- 
 eth which hath the issue shall be broken ; 
 and every vessel of wood shall be rinsed in 
 water. 
 
 prosv : llnroisno re|H'tilion of it in IVuteronomy, only a general 
 meniorandum K'*''"". t^eut. vxiv. 8. Take htx-d in llie plague of 
 leiirnsv. We may see in this law, tir«t, the criicious care Uod took 
 ot his people Israel, for to them only thislaw pcrluincd-, and not 
 to the lleiitiles: second, the ivligious ran- we ought to lake of 
 oiuseKes, to keep our minds from the dominion of all 'mfnl affcc- 
 lums, which na' l)oth their disease and their ditilcmcnt. that we 
 may be lit lor the scrvieei.f (ioil. Wc ought also • ' 't bad 
 
 coiiipanv, and, as much as may be, to avoid con ; tl>c 
 
 ilau).'' r oi beiiiR infected by it. Touch not iheum.li..-.. .... .^, u»i(.K 
 
 the l.orrl, and I will receive voti.C Cor. vi. 17. 
 
 CII.M'. XV. 1-.18. We have here tJK- law concerning tha 
 ceremoinal uncieanness that wa^ coiilnich.'d lit runmnfl issues in 
 m. n. It IS called in the marvm, 2, the runniiij; ol tho rcms ; 
 a veiy grievous and loathsi'me lli»oa»c, which was, usually, ih« 
 ellect'aiiil consequence of a divolule course of life, lillmu men'* 
 bones Willi the sins of Ibfirrouth. it w.is mmotimes inflicted by 
 
 the rit;litegii» hiuid of OoJ l«i utJitr jiitf, »} appcors by DftTnlf
 
 13 And wlien he that haUi an issue is 
 cleansed of his issue, then he shall number 
 to himself seven days for his clcansbg, and 
 ■wash his riothes, and bathe his ticsh in 
 running %\-ater, and siiall be clean. 
 
 14 And un the eighth day lie shall take 
 to him two turtle-doves, or two young pige- 
 ons, and come before tlie Lord, unto the 
 d jor of the tabernacle of t!ie congregation, 
 and give them unto the priest. 
 
 1*5 And the priest shall offer thetn, the 
 one for a sin-offering, and the other for a 
 burnt-offerins; ; and the 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 that she sat upon shall 
 
 ^ , ...,v. u.,v. pnest shall iDake 
 an atonement for him before the Loud lor 
 his issue. 
 
 16" And if any man's seed of copulation 
 go out from hin), then he shall wash all 
 his flesh in water, and be unclean until the 
 even. 
 
 17 And every garment, and every skin, 
 whereon is the seed of copulation, shall be 
 washed with water, and be unclean until 
 the even. 
 
 18 The woman also with whom man shall 
 lie with seed of copulation, they sliail both 
 bathe themselves in water, and be unclean un- 
 til the even. 
 
 19 % And if a woman have an issue, and 
 her issue in her flesh be blood, she shall be 
 put apart seven days ; and whosoever touch- 
 elh her shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 20 And every thmg that she lieth upon 
 in her separation shall be unclean : every 
 thing also that she sittcth upon shall be 
 unclean. 
 
 21 And whosoever toiicheth her bed shall 
 wash his clothes, and bathe himself in. water, 
 and be unclean unkl the even. 
 
 22 And whosoever toucheth any thing 
 
 wnsh his clothes, 
 and be une^Iean 
 
 and bi'ithe himself hi water, 
 until the even. 
 
 23 And if itie on her bed, or on any thing 
 whereon she sitteth, when he toucheth it, 
 he sliail be unclean until the even. 
 
 24 And if any man lie with her at all, and 
 her flowers be upon him, he shall be un- 
 clean seven days; and all the bed whereoit 
 he lieth shall be unclean. 
 
 25 And if a woman have an issue of her 
 l)lood many days out of the time f)f her se- 
 paration, or if it run beyond the tune of her 
 separation : all the days of t.he issue of her 
 rjp.cleanness shall be as the daj's of her se- 
 pan-Jtjon : she s/w// ^f? unclean. 
 
 26" Every bed whereon she lieth all the 
 days of her issue sliall be unto her as the 
 bed of her separation : and whatsoever she 
 sittcth upon shall be unclean, as the unclean- 
 ness of her separation. 
 
 27 And whosoever toucheth those things 
 shall be unclean, and stiall wash his clothes, 
 and bathe himself in water, and be unclean 
 until the even. 
 
 28 But if she be cleansed ^"01" her issue; 
 then slse shall number to herself seven days, 
 and after that she shall be clean : 
 
 2[) And on the eight day she shall take 
 unto her two turtles, or two young pigeons, 
 and bring them unto the priest, to the door of 
 the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 30 And the priest shall offer the one /or 
 a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt- 
 offering : and the priest shall make an atone- 
 n-ient for her before the Loud for the issue of 
 her uncleanness. 
 
 31 Thus shall ye separate the children of 
 Israel from their uncleanness ; that they 
 
 imprccatioii of a curse upoiulic taimly ot J;i(-ol.', fur the muriier 
 of Abiier, i! Sam. iii. 29. Let there not fail fiom the house of Ja- 
 cob one that hath an issue or is a leper. 
 
 19"32. By tliese laws they were taught iheir privil geand ho- 
 noui,tliat they were purified unto God a peculiar j]eo)ile, and were 
 mtcndcd by the holy God f(U' a kingdom of priests, an holy nation ; 
 for that was a defilement to them which was not so to oiheis. They 
 were also taii^ht their <luty, which was to keep themselves from 
 all sinful poUuiions. It was easy for them to argue, that if these 
 fioUutio-ns rendered them for the time so odious, much more 
 abominable and filthy were they, if they sinned against the light 
 and law of natare, by drunkenness, adultery, fraud, and the like 
 eiiis, which defile the veiy mind and Conscience. And if these 
 eercmonial pollutions could not be done away but by sacrifice 
 «nd offerinp^ sGDtt.'tVuAjijirfiaWi au4 inuci) nu;>ie vuluabl&rau^be 
 
 expect! d and depended upon, for the purifying of the soul Irom 
 the uncleanness of sin. 
 
 In all these laws there seems to be .a special regard had to tha 
 honour of the tabernacle, which none nn-ist approach to in their 
 uncleanness, that they defile not my tabernacle. Infinite wisilom 
 took this course to preserve in the minds of that careless people, n 
 continual veneratian for the manifestations of God's presence among 
 ibem in his sanctuary. 
 
 Let us bless Godtbat we arc not under the yoke of these car- 
 nal ordinances ; that as nothing can destroy us, so nothing can dc- 
 rileusbutsin. Let us carefully abstain trom all sin, as defiling 
 to the conscicace, and particularly from al) fleshly lusts: possess- 
 ing our vessel in sanctification and ho!M)ur, and not in the lusts of 
 unid<^annesg ; which not only ooUute the toul, but war agaiiiat it, 
 aUA tluga.ttiB itt ma.
 
 (lie not in their uncleanness, ^vhen tbey 
 tlclile my tabernacle that is among theni. 
 
 32 This is the law of him that hatli an 
 issue, and of him whose seed goethfrom him, 
 and isdelilcd therewith: 
 
 33 And of her that is sick oWier'flowcrs, 
 and of him that hath an issue, oVtlic man, 
 and of the woman, and of him that hclli 
 witii lier wliich is unclean. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 In this chapter we have the institutions of tlie day of atoncmfut oi 
 cxpiatinii. The wiioic service of which is cominitlcd to the 
 hi<;h-pricst. I. lie must never come into the raost holy phite 
 but on this day, 1, 2. II. lie must come dnsscd iiulie linen 
 g:irmcnts, 3. 4. III. An account of the olTerings to he maMc, 
 4- -23, IV. The people wtru to observe the day religiously hy 
 aiioly rcr, 29 ■•34. 
 
 AND the Lord spake imto Moses, af- 
 ter the death of the two sons of Aarcui, 
 when tiiey offered before tlic Lord, and 
 died ; 
 
 2 And the Lord said unto Moses, Speak 
 unto Aaron thy brother, tliat lie come not 
 at all times into the holy place within the 
 veil, bL'fore the mercy-scat which is upon 
 the ark, that he die not : lor I will appear ii? 
 the cloud uj)on the mtMry-seat. 
 
 5 Thus .shall Aaron coinc into the holy 
 
 place ; with a young bullock for a sin-oti"er-?',eil. 
 
 CJLVr. XVL 
 
 6 And Aaron shall offer hi)4 l>ullock ni 
 the sin-offering which is for himself, and 
 make an atonement for himscU', and for his 
 house. 
 
 7 And he shall take the two goats, and 
 present them before the Loud a I the door 
 of the tabernacle of the conmegation. 
 
 8 And Aaron s^hall cast lots upon the two 
 goats : one lot for the Lord, and the other 
 lot for the scape-goat. 
 
 And Aaron shall bring the goat upon 
 which the Lord's lot le'l, and olVcr him 
 fo7' a sin-offering ; 
 
 10 But the goat on which the lot fell ta 
 be the scape-goat shall be presented alive 
 before the I^ord to make an atonement 
 with him, and to let him go for a scape-goat 
 into the Avilderness. 
 
 11 f And Aaron shall bring the bullock 
 of the sin-ofierins; which is for himself, and 
 shall make an atonement for himself, and 
 for his house, and shall kill the bullock of the 
 «in-o^l'ering which is for himself 
 
 12 And he shall take a censer full of Ixirn- 
 ■ng coals of fire from off the altar before 
 the Lord, ami his hands full of sweet m- 
 ccnse beaten small, and bring it within the 
 
 ing, and a rain for a l)urnt-o fieri ng 
 
 4 He shall pui on the holy linen coat, 
 end he shall have the linen breeches upon 
 his liesh, and shall be girded witli the linen 
 girdle, and with the linen mitre sh;ill he be 
 attired : these are holy garments ; therefore 
 shall he wash his flesh in water> and .so 
 put them on. 
 
 5 And he shall take of the congregation 
 of the children of Israel two kids of the 
 goats for a sin-offering, and one ram for a 
 buriit-oiicrinii. 
 
 " CHAP. XVI. 1'.4. llu- priests bcinj; warned by the de:i!li of 
 N'adaband Abihu to approach to God with icvcrencc and Rodly 
 frar, <hxi( lions are here given how the nearest approach mi;;ht U- 
 made; n.it only withont peril, but to uii-'piakat)le advantage and 
 cnnifort. 'I'hus God's judgments on some khould be instructions to 
 others. 
 
 One intention of this law w.-xs to prescrvh a veneration for the 
 molt holy place, within the veil, wh'ic the Shechiiiah, or divine 
 glory, was pleased to dwell between the chirubiin. Wliili the 
 manifestations of God's presence and ^race were sensible, it was 
 requisite they should thus be confined, and upon the reserve, be- 
 cause llie objects of sense, the more tainiliar they aie made, the 
 less awful or, delightful tfvey become; but now tliey arc pua'ly 
 spiiilu.il it is Otherwise ; for the ebjccu of fuuli, the nn^re they 
 
 13 And he shall put the incense upon 
 Uie fire before the Lor.'.s that the cloud of 
 the incense may cover the mercj^-seat that 
 IS upon the testimony, that he die not. 
 
 14. And he shall take of the blood of the 
 bullock, and sprinkle it with his finger up- 
 on the mercy-seat eastward : and l^eforc the 
 mercy-seat shall he sprinkle of the blood 
 with his finger seven times. 
 
 15 ^ Then shall he kill the goat of the 
 5in-otfiring that is for the people, and bring 
 his blood within Uic veil, and do with that 
 
 arc conversed with, the nion- dolh there appear of ihiir guaines* 
 and gfKjdiiess : now tlurelore we are welcome to coine at all nines 
 into the hi>lv place Hot made vsitli hands, le- we iin- made to sit 
 topether Willi ChrLst in heavenly places by laiili, Kili.ii. 6. 
 
 j..;H. Let us see wliat there was of Rojprl mall thi>. Here i» 
 typified the two preal uosjiel-privilefjes, of the rrmi>Mon of sin, aij 
 acos to licxtj both which wc owe lo the jnediation of our Lord 
 Jit us. 
 
 Here then let u« wc : first, the expi«fion of guilt which Clirist 
 made for us He is himvlf l>oth the maker and the niitttr of the 
 al'Miement ; for be li llie pni-st, the hifih-jMiest, (b*l male* nrcon- 
 eilinlion for the sins of the people, Heb. ii. 17. He. anil n"iie bul bc^ 
 IS, par nej;iyii!(, Ct for the «^lrlc. aild worthy of the Imnoi.' ; lie i . .,i.. 
 (MAIilpJ by tlic FudiM la dj II, «ho MutCLilKsi h.in .ma kH tiii«
 
 LEVJTICUS. 
 
 blood as !ic did with the blood of the bul- 
 lock, and sprinkle it iii)on the mercy-seat, 
 and before the mercy-seat. 
 
 16 And he shall make an atonement for 
 the holy place, because of the uncleanness 
 -»'jf the children of Israel, and because of their 
 transgressions in all their sins ; and so shall 
 lie do for the tabernacle of the con2:rc<>ation 
 that rcmaineth among them in the midst of 
 their uncleanness. 
 
 17 And there shall be no man in the ta- 
 bernacle of the conoTegatiori v/hcn he "oeth 
 in to make an atonement in the holy place, 
 until he come out, and have made an atone- 
 ment for himself, and for his household, and 
 lor all the congregation of Israel. 
 
 18 And he shall go out unto the altar that 
 is before the Loud, and make an atonement 
 for it: and shall take of the blood of the 
 bullock, and of the blood of the goat, and 
 j)ut it upon the horns of the altar round 
 about. 
 
 19 And he shall sprinkle of the blood up- 
 on it with his linger seven times, and cleanse 
 it, and halloAv it from the uncleanfiess oftht 
 children of Israel. 
 
 20 ^ And when he hath made an end of 
 reconciling the holy place, and the taber- 
 nacle of. the congregation, and the altar, he 
 shall bring the live goat ; 
 
 liilo till- world lor this purpose, th.il C^od might 111 hira reconcile the 
 ■world to liimsell'. He iindertool< it, v.ad tor tnir sakos sanctified 
 tlimsclf, and set himself apart lor ir, Jolm xvii. 1<). The high- 
 jiriest's frequent b'.ithing hinisv'lf on this day, itnd performing the 
 service of It in fine linen clean and white, signified the holiness of 
 the Lord Jesus ; his perfect purity from all sin, and his being heau- 
 <ificd and adorned with all tr.ice. No man was to be with the 
 high-priest when he made atonement, 17, for our Lord Jesus 
 was to tread the wine-press alone, and of the people there must be 
 none witli him, Isa. txiii. 3, then fore wlien lie entered upon his 
 suft'erings, all his disciples forsook him and fed ; for if any of them 
 bad been taken and put to death with him, it would have looked 
 Bsif they had assisted in making the atonement ; none but thieves, 
 cenccriiing whom tiiere could be no such suspicion, must sutler 
 ■with him. And observe what the extent of the atonement was, 
 which the high-priest made ; it was for the holy sanctuary, for the 
 tnbernacle, for the altar, fur_ the ]>riests, and all the jieople, 33. 
 Chiist'.s satisfaction is that which atones for the sins both of minis- 
 ters and people, the iniquities of our i'loly (and our unholy) things : 
 the title we have to the jirivilege of ordinances, our comfort in 
 them, and benefit by them, is all owing to the atonement Christ 
 made. But whereas the atoiicmwit which the higli-priest ;made 
 pertained only to the congregaiion of Israel, Christ is the pro- 
 pitiation, not for our sins only that are Jews, but lor the sins of 
 th ■ whole Gentile world. And in this also Christ infinitely px- 
 eelled Aaron, that Aar'on needed to oflcr sacrifices for his own sin 
 first, which he was to make confession of upon the head of his 
 tin-Qfii.:ritjg, but our Lord Jesus had no sin of his own to anawer 
 fur; such a tish-pikst became us, Hcb. vii. 25, 26. Aiid iherc- 
 
 21 And Aaron shall lay both his liands 
 upon the head of the live goat, and confess 
 over him all the inicjuities of the children 
 of Israel, and all their transgressions in all 
 their sins, putting them upon the head of 
 the goat, and shall send him away by llie 
 hand of a fit man into the wilderness. 
 
 22 And the goat shall bear upon him ail 
 their iniquities unto a land not inhabited : 
 and he shall let go the goat in the wilder- 
 ness. 
 
 23 And Aaron shall come into the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation, and shall put off 
 the linen garments, Avhich he put on when 
 he went into the holy place, and shall leave 
 them there : 
 
 24 And he shall wash his fiesh with water 
 in the holy place, and put on his garments, 
 and come forth, and offer his burnt-ofterinrr, 
 and iiie burnt-otlering of the people, and 
 make an atonement for himself, and for the 
 people; 
 
 25 And tlie fat of the sin-ofiering shall he 
 burn upon the altar. 
 
 26" And he that let go the gOat for the 
 scape goat shall wash his clothes, and bathe 
 his flesh in water, and afterward come into 
 the camp. 
 
 27 And the bullock for the sin-offering, 
 and the goat for the sin-otlcring, whose blood 
 
 i';:e, vf 'len he was baptized m Jordan, whereas others stood in the 
 ■v^icr confessing their sins, Matt. iii. 0. he went up straightway 
 ■r.v ■ i the water, 10', having no sins fO coufi.-«. .'Vs he it the 
 hish-l'riest, so he is the sacrifice, with whicn atonenirn:'S JWi.dc ; 
 ioi he is all in all in our reconciliation to God. Thus he was figured 
 by the two goats, which both made one oft'eiing; the slain gnat was 
 . I type of Christ dying for our sins; the scaiie-goat a type of Christ 
 rising again Tor our j^istification. It was directed by lot, the dis- 
 posal whereof wasof the Lord, which goat should be slain; for 
 Christ was delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge 
 of God. The atonement is said to be completed by putting the 
 sins of Israel upon the head of the goat: they deserved to have 
 been aba'idoneii and sent into a laird of forgelluiness, but that pu- 
 aishiiient was here transferred tu the goat that bore their sins; 
 with reference to which God is said to have laid upon our Lord 
 Jesus (ihe substance of all these shadows) tiie muiuity of us all, 
 Isii. liii. 0'. And he is saiil to have borne our sins, even the po- 
 nishmcnt of them, in his own body upon the tree, 1 Pet; ii. 24. 
 Thus was Ik made sin for us, that is, a sacrifice for sin, 2 Cor. v. 
 "2 1 : He suffered and died not only for our good, but in our stead, 
 and w .j! forsaken, and seemed to be forgotten for a time, that we 
 might ngt be forsaken and forgotten lor ever. The consequence 
 of this was, that all the iniquities of Israel were cirried into a 
 land of fnrgetfnlnesi. Thus Clirist, the lamb of God, takr-s awav 
 the sin of the world, by taking it ujion himself, Julin i. 2y. And 
 when tJod forgives sin, he is said to remem her-it no more, Meb. 
 vii. 13, to cast it behind his back, Isa. xxxviii. 17, into the deptli 
 of (luisea, Mic. vii. 19, and to separate i( at far as the ^last ts tJcoa\ 
 t&e West, Psul. ciii. 12.
 
 CHAP. XVII 
 
 was broutrht in to make atonement in the 
 Jioly place, shall one carrv lorth without the 
 enriip ; and thi^y sliull hurn in the fire their 
 skins, and their llcsii, and tb.t-ir dung. 
 
 28 And he that burnelh tlieni shall wash 
 liis ck:)thcs, and bathe his tlesh in water, 
 and aitcr'.vard he shall come into the camp. 
 
 29 % And i'/.'/.f shall be a statute for ever 
 unto you ; that lu the seventh month on the 
 tenth (lai/ ot" the month, ye shall alHirt your 
 souls, and do no work at all, Zihtthci- it bt 
 one of your own country, or a stranger that 
 sojourneth among you : 
 
 '30 For on that day shall the priest make 
 an atonement for you, to (^Icar.se you that 
 ye may be clean from all your sins before the 
 
 LoRI). 
 
 M It shall he a salibath of rest unto you, 
 and ye shall afiiict your souls by a statute 
 for ever. 
 
 32 And the j)riest whom lie shall anoint, 
 and whom he duill consecrate to minister in 
 the piicst's of^ce in his father's stead, shall 
 make the atonement, and shall put on the 
 linen clothes, cc/i the holy garments. 
 
 .'3;5 And he shall make an atonement for 
 
 'Mk' I iiiniiirc intu luavcn, which Christ made tor us, is here 
 tvpifi<<l hy I he high-pricsl's entrance into llic most holy place. 
 This ih<> apostle halh I xpiiundcil, Ih.b. i.\. 7, &c. and hi' ihcws, 
 iiist, that he.ik. n is the lioliesl ol all, but not ot'ihat buiKlin», and 
 tliat the way into it ly iHith, liojie, and prayer, through a mi'di:itor, 
 ^v:lS not then so clearly inanilested as it is lo ns nou by the jjosjiel : 
 second, llmt Christ our hij;h-pricst jintercd int<j heaven at hi? 
 msceir-ion once lor all, and as a public prrsoii in the n;inie of all 
 his spiritual Israel, and thrijUL;h Iho veil ot his lle^h w hich v "is nut 
 for that purpose, llib. x. 'JO : third, he ciif.ivd by his own blood, 
 Uvh. IN. 12, taUinn with hiin to litavm the virluiii of tin' .sacrifice 
 he off. red on earth, and so sprinkling his blood as it were betore 
 the mercy seal, whir/; it speaks belter things tiian the blood of 
 bull* and goals could do. llence he is said to ajniear in the midst 
 of the throne as 11 lamb that had been slain, llevi v. t>. And 
 thoUjlh 111' had no sin of his own to e.\p:ate, yet it was by his own 
 merit I ha I he el)taincd for himself a restoratmii lo his own ancient 
 eloiy, .lirhii xvii. 4., 5, us well as an eternal redemption lor lis, 
 lleb. i.\. 1 J. The .high-priest in the holy place burned incense, 
 which ►> pitied the iiUeicessiou that Christ ever lives to make lor 
 us witliin till- veil, in the virtue ot Iik satislacti./ii. And we could 
 not expect 10 liTi , u.' not before the niercy->-e»t, if it were not 
 covered wuii ibe clouil of this incense. .Mere mercy iisell will ma 
 save US, without the interposal of a mediator, 'i'he intercession ui 
 Christ IS tiu'ie S't forth b' lore God as iiici use. as this incense. 
 And as the hi-li-(ricst intircedi-d for hm.sell rii>t, then tor bis 
 hoii.schold, and then for all Israel, so our Lord Jesus, in lliv 
 xviith of Si. John (wliKh was a specimen ol llic intercession he 
 makes in heaven) recoiunundini^ himselT lirsl to his Father, tin n 
 hi; diseiides who wen his hou^eliold, and then all lh.tl should be- 
 lievi* on him thion^li then w.ird, as all Inuel ; and havinf^ llui^ 
 .lil--ctcd the uses and inlenliiiii of his olUrinu, hi was iiiiiim ilnnely 
 *■ i7.ed and cruciliiil puisuint to these iiitenlioin. Herein liie 
 tritry Christ miiile lur exceeded A.'iron's ; that Aaron could not 
 Btiiii adnuukiH, no not fur Uis uwn iious, into titc tuosl hvly pUice ; 
 
 the holy sanctuary, and he shall make an 
 Jitonement for ilu- talxrnatle of the congre- 
 ga.lion, and for tie allar: and he shall make 
 an atonement tor the priests, and for all tiie 
 people of the congregation. 
 
 34 And this sliall be an everlasting sta- 
 tute unto you, to make an atonement for 
 the children of JsihcI, tor all their sins, once 
 a year. And iie did as the Loud coui- 
 liiandcd Moses. 
 
 CHAP. X^']I. 
 
 111 this chapter we have two j.rohibilions necessary for the pnjscrva- 
 lioii 01 the honour of that alcuinunt. 1. 'l hat no sacntice 
 slmuld be olVered by any other Init ihe iiriests, nor any ^hire lilt 
 at llir doorof the tabeijuiGle. ^.-O, If. '.IbaiDe blood ihouid 
 be culeii, lO'-lO'. 
 
 A>s"Dthe Lord spake unto Moses, sa:y- 
 Jiig, 
 
 2 .Sj>eak unto Aaron, and unto his sons, 
 and unto all the chiklien of Israel, and say 
 unto them. This is the thing which the Loud 
 hath commanded, saying, 
 
 .'3 M hat man soever there be of the liouse 
 of Jsrael that killeth an ox, or lamb, or goat, 
 in the camp, or that killeth j7 out of the 
 camp, 
 
 4 And bringeth it not unto the door of 
 
 but our lord Jesus has consecialed for us also a new and liMiig w.t/ 
 into ihe holiest, so that we also hav* boldness to enter, Hcb. x. l.'J, 
 'JO. And (lastly) the hich-priest was to come out again, but our 
 l^ii'd Jesus ever lives, niakini; intercession, and always appeals in 
 tlie presence ot God for us, whither as the I'orerunner he is for uf 
 enteiid, and where as aaeiil he doth tor us reside. 
 
 Here Is likewise typili.d the twogioat gospel duties offaiihanj 
 repi nl;n f, by Mliich we are qualitied for the afonement, and 
 come lo be entilled to he beiKlit ot it : lirst, by faith we must put 
 our hands upon the head of (he ollerin^, relying on Christ I'S the 
 Li.rd o'.ir rinJiteousness, iileadmc his satislaction, as that nliicli 
 w.is alone able to atone tor our sins, aiiu procure us a pardon: 
 Tiioii shall answer, l>ird, for me; second, by reix-ntanre we 
 must affiicl our souls; not only fasting lor a time froia the 
 deliplits of the body, but inwardly soriowinc for our sins, and 
 living a life of self-di nial and mortilicntlon. VVe must also make 
 a Iiiiiient confession of sin, and this with au ey< loCJiiist whom 
 we have pierced, and •nourning because of him : and a hand of 
 faith upon the atonement, assuring oui-sthes that. It »i conf-«sour 
 sins, Goii islailhtui and just to iorgivc us our sins, anil to clransc 
 us from .ill luirighteousiiess : 1-istly, In the year of JnbiU-*-, the 
 irumpi t which proclaimed ihe liberty, was ordered to I"' soui.ded 
 in the day ol the close of htoneiiient, Ix-v. .\xv. y. i'«'r iherrinis- 
 sioiiof our debt, ielea.se from our bondage, mid our inheritance, 
 is all ow iiig to the mediation and intercession ol Jesus Christ. By 
 the atonement we obtain rest for our souls, and all the gloriou* 
 liberlies of the children of God. 
 
 CII.AR -W'll. 1 9. Some hink timt llie chihln n «T Ifrarl 
 \\.<i- bv this law lorbiddeii, while ihey wiiv in the »ilderiH-»», H) 
 
 ill any beet', or mutton, or veal, 01 lumb, it goal. r«eu t..r ihrit 
 
 .mill" n ealiiig. hut at thedoor of the lubern.itle, »hvro the biwii 
 ..0(1 the fat wetc to bv euti 11 as u )>ence-'itHrmg,«ccpr<liin tv ihe 
 
 w. Ami the slulute is so woub-d, :!. 4, as Ic f»v,.,ii »lui 
 ., inion, fer it sivaks generally "f killiiii', an ox, or lumb, or go«B 
 ih.' Icurued L>r. Cudworib pul» tJii» itnse upgn it, and ifiiiikty.
 
 LEVITICUS 
 
 the tabernacle of the congregation, to offer 
 an orterinof unto the Lord before the taber- 
 jKicle ot' the Lord, blood shall be imputed 
 unto that man he tiath shed blood; and thai 
 man shall be cut off f'mm among his peo- 
 ple : 
 
 o To the end that tlie children of Israel 
 may bring then* sacriliccs Avhich thcv offer 
 in the open tield, even tliat tlicy may bring 
 them unto the Lord, unto the door of the 
 tab.^rnacle of the congregation unto the 
 priest, and offer themjor peace-offerings unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 ■6 And the priest shall sprinkle the blood 
 upon the altar of the Lord at the door ot 
 the tabernacle of th.e congregation, and burn 
 the fat for a sweet savour unto the Lord. 
 
 7 And they shall no niore offer their sa- 
 trrfices unto devils, after whom they have 
 ■gone a whoring. This shall be a statute for 
 ever unto them throughout their genera- 
 tions. 
 
 8 And thou shalt say unto them, AVhat- 
 soever man iliere he of the house of Israel, 
 or of the st-rangcrs whicii sojourih aj)ion£ 
 you, that offi'eretb a buint-offering or sacri- 
 fice, 
 
 9 And bringeth it not unto the door of 
 the tabernacle of the congregation, to otter 
 it unto the Loud, even that man shall be 
 cut offfiom amono; his people. 
 
 10 <(f And whatsoever man ^/<ere fee of the 
 ho'ij'se of Israel, or of the strangers that 
 
 tliat whik' tlicy had their tab;iniiclo so mar Uu-m in ihe niidbt ol 
 their camls thry ulc no riuih but what liail first bL't-ii offcTcd toGnd ; 
 but thiit wli:.D th<y wcrt- fntoring Canaan, this constitutiun was 
 alturcd, Deui. Nil. 21, that thiy witl' allowed to kill llicir beast 
 of the flock ami herd at home, as well as the roebucl. and tlu 
 tart; only tlirko a-ycar ti».'y were to see God at his tabernacle, 
 and to eat and dri::k before him there. Yet it is hard to co^^true 
 this as a temporary itiw, when it is expressly said to be a statiiie 
 forever, 7. And then fore it should seem rather to lorbid only 
 Ihe killing of beast for sacrjiice, any where but at God's altar. 
 God thus strictly (irdered ail their sacriliccs to be ottered at 
 one place, wht?iv, for the preveittins of idolatry and superstition, 
 for tne securing of the honour of Ovid's temple and altar, and for 
 the preservins of unity and brotherly love among the Israilites ; 
 that meeting all at one altar, as all tlie children of the family met 
 daily atone table, they might live and lo^e as brethren, and be as 
 one man of one mind in the Lord. While the Israelites keijt th<ir 
 integrity, they had 9 tender and very jealous regard to this law, 
 as appear^ bv' their zealasjainst the ailar which was erected by the 
 two tribes and a half, Josh, x.xii. 12, &'.-. The biyach of this 
 law was for many ages the scandalous coiiuption of the Jewish 
 church, witness that complaint which so often occurs in the history 
 ■even of the good kings: Howbeit the high places were not taken I 
 RWiti"; and' It was an iulet to ttve gjussest i'dolaU"?. Vet tLi*' 
 
 sojourn among you, that eateth any wanner 
 of blood ; 1 will even set my face against that 
 soul that eateth blood, and will cut him off 
 from among his people. 
 
 1 1 For the life of the flesh is in the blood ; 
 and I have given it unto you upon the altar, 
 to make an atonement for your souls : for it 
 is the blood ihat maketh an atonement li)r 
 the soul. 
 
 12 Therefore I said unto the children of 
 
 Israel, No soul of you shall eat blood, neither 
 
 shall any stran2:er that soiournelh anions: 
 "ill -^ ° 
 
 you eat blood. 
 
 13 And whatsoever man there be of the 
 children of Israel, or of the strangers that 
 sojourn amongyou, which hunteth and catch- 
 eth any beast or fowl that may Ix^ eaten ; 
 he shall even pour out the blood thereof, and 
 cover it with dust. 
 
 14 For it is tlie life of all flesh : the blood 
 of it is for the life thereof; therefore I said 
 unto the children of Israel, Ye shall eat the 
 blood of no manner ot flesh : for the life of 
 all flesh is the blood Uiereol', wliosoever eat- 
 eth it, shall be cut off. 
 
 15 And every soul that eateth that which 
 died of itself, or that which was torn uith 
 beasts [whether it he one of your own country 
 or a stranger) he shall both wash his clothes, 
 and bathe himself \n water, and be unclean 
 until the even : then shall he be clean. 
 
 16 But if he wash them not, nor bathe his 
 ffesh, then he shall bear his iniquity. 
 
 law was in extraordinaiy cas<^s dispensed with. Ciideon's sacrifices, 
 Judg. vi. 26. Manoah's, .Uidg. xiii. ly. Sainuers, 1 Sam. vii.9, 
 ix. 13, xi. 15. David's, 2Sam.xxiv. IS, and Elijah's, 1 Kings 
 xviii. 33, were accepted, though not oflercd at the usual p'lace ; 
 but these were all either ordered by angels or offered by prophets, 
 and some think that after the dissolution of Shiloli, and before the 
 building of the temple, while the ark and altar were unsettled, it 
 was more allowable to <iffer sacniice elsewhere. The spiritual 
 saerilices we are n(<w to otl'er, are not Ciinfined to any one place. 
 Our baviour hath made this clear, John iv. 21, and the apostle, 
 1 Tim. li. 8, according to prophecy, and that in every place incense 
 should be ottered, Miil.i. II. Christ is our altar, and the true ta- 
 bernacle, Heb. ix. 11, xiii. 10, in hini God ilwells among us, and 
 it is in him that our sacrifices arc acc( ptable to God, iuid in hiia 
 oidy, 1 Pet. li. 5. He is the centre of union in whom all true 
 Isinel meet. Yet we are to have respect to the lulblic worship (f 
 God, not forsaking the assemblies of his )H-opli', lleb. x. 25. 'TLo 
 Lord loves the gate of Zion more than all the dwellings of Jacob, 
 and so shall we ; see lizek. xx. 40. Though God would graciously 
 aoci'pt our family offerings, we .f.ust not thcrcUirc neglect the door 
 of the tabernacle. 
 
 10- -16 The Israelites must cat no blood, for God would bT 
 this means preserve the honour of that way of atmieiiient which 
 be li«U instituted, and keep up in the ii»uds of iii« jtcoplc a at-
 
 the doings of the land ol' Canaan, whi- 
 ther 1 brinif "vou, shall ve not do ; neither 
 
 and keep 
 : I am the 
 
 CHAP. XVIII 
 
 ller« i«, T. A goneral Ihw anginsl all confonrity to the corrupt 
 usagrs ottlu- heatliin, 1--5. II. Particular laws (1) AgainM 
 incciil. 6--J8. (2) Aj;aiii5i bcasily lu5ts, and baibaious Idola- 
 tries, 19--23. III. 'I'hc onti.rccmcnt ol thi-sc laws from the 
 ruin of the Caiiaaiiitc!>, 24. .30. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, say- 
 ing' 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 
 •§ay mito then), I am tiie Loud your Ciod. 
 
 3 After the doings of tlie land of Egypt 
 •wherein ye dwelt, shall ye not do: and af- 
 ter 
 
 "you, shall ye 
 shall ye walk in their ordinances. 
 
 4 Ye shall do my judgments, 
 niiue ordinances, to walk therein 
 Loud your (lotl. 
 • 5 Ye shall, thercforc, keep my statutes, 
 and my judgments ; which if a man do, he 
 shall live in them : I am the lyOUD. 
 
 6 ^ None of you shall approach to any 
 that is near of kin to him, to uncover their 
 nakedness : I avi the TiOun. 
 ■ 7 Tbe nakedness of thy father, or the na 
 kedness of thy mother, shalt thou not un 
 cover: she is thy mother; thou shalt not 
 uncover her nakedness. 
 
 8 Tlie nakedness of thy father's wife shalt 
 thou not uncover : it is thy father's nid^ed- 
 iiess. 
 
 9 The nakedness of thy sister, the daugh- 
 ter of thv father, or dau<ihter of thv mother, 
 whether she be born at home or born abroad, 
 even their nakedness thou shalt not unco- 
 ver. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 10 The nakedness of thy son's daughter, 
 or <jf thy daughter's daughter, even their na- 
 kedness thou shalt not uncover : fortheiis u 
 thine own nakedness. 
 
 11 The nakedness of thy father's wife's 
 daughter, begotten of thy father, (she is thy 
 sister,) tliou shalt not uncover her naked- 
 
 Yprcnl regaril to it. The blooil ol the covenant bcin^ then sensible, 
 no blood must be citht r ( aten, or trodden undi'r loot as a common 
 iliinn ; as they mutt lia»e no oiniment or perfume like that w hicli 
 God orden d them to make for himself. But this reason is now 
 «upersediil. The blood of beasts is no longer the ransom but 
 Chrift's blood only ; and theref')re there is not now that reason fur 
 nbiitiiining Irom the blood that was then ; and we cannot suppose it 
 *as ihi- will (dOod that ihr law should survive llie reason of it. 
 
 CII.M'. XVIll. !••.'). .After divri-s cercmoni-.il institulinns God 
 here returns to five iluin memorial precepts. The fornuT an- 
 Btillofuse to us as types, jhe latter still bindiiii; as laws. We 
 have here. The sarpd authority by which thise laws are enacted. 
 A strict cautit)n to take hei d nf retainintt the relics of the idola- 
 tries of Egypt. Also II solemn cliarne to ^hem to keep God'sjudg- 
 
 (irsl, the great rule of our 
 
 mi-nts, statutes, and ordina.iees, -l, 5 
 
 obedience: God's stalutis and judgments. Those we must ltee| 
 
 to walk therein 
 
 in otir hum 
 
 that we 
 •econd. the great advantage of our obei!i> nc 
 he shall live in them, i. r. he shall be lmpj>y 
 
 lCII til 
 
 may practise Ihein in onr hearts anu lives 
 Which if R man do 
 hea- ami hi r.after. 
 
 ness 
 
 12 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness 
 of thy father's sister : she is thy father's near 
 kinswoman. 
 
 13 Thou slialt not uncover the nakedness 
 of thy mother's sister: for she is thy mother's 
 near kinswoman. 
 
 14 Tl.iou shalt not uncover the nakedness 
 of thy latlier's brother, thou shalt not ap- 
 [)roach to his wife : she is thine aunt. 
 
 1.5 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness 
 of thy daughtcr-iti-law : she is thy son's wife; 
 thou shalt not uncover her nakedness. 
 
 16" Thou shalt not uncover the naked- 
 ness of thy brother's wife ; it is thy brother'f 
 nakedness. 
 
 17 Thou shalt not uncover the naked- 
 ness of a wonian and lier daughter, neither 
 shalt thou take her son's daughter, or her 
 daughter's danghter, to uncover her naked- 
 ness ; for tht;y are her near kinswoman : it 
 is wickedness. 
 
 thou take a wife to het 
 uncover her nakedness, 
 her \\\c-time. 
 
 i9 ^ Also thou slialt not approach unto 
 a woman to uncovtM' hir nakedness as long 
 as she is put apart for her uncleanness. 
 
 a|)otitlc quotes this twice, as opposite to thu tailli which ihe Kospct 
 revunls. It is the dcscriptfon of the nehteousness which is l.y th« 
 iaw, the man thst doth thc^n shall live in them, ftev. x. S.zni 
 is urged lo prove that the la« is not of failh. Gal. in. 12. 'I'lie al- 
 teration which thegos^Md has made, is in the last word ; >liU tit* 
 man that doth them shall li»e, but not live in them; lor the l«<r 
 could iiotKi\e life, because ne Could not (x-rlectlT keep rt ; it was 
 weak throu'h the llesh, not in ilylf ; but now the inan that dviK 
 ihem shall live by the failh of the son of God. He khiJI owe hit 
 life lo ihr siace of Christ, and not lo the nieiii vf bis own work ; 
 weCiaLiiK'n, -J:. The just shall live, b'lt thrj kkalllive by lulli, 
 bv virtue of their union with Chtisi, who is their life. 
 
 't)-.!."). These laws relnlm- lo the »e»ei|i(i (,oiiiin«nJiiii ill aie 
 nodoubt obliitalory to .u under lhtf;uS}Hd. for vbey arc coIisuimuC 
 to the very lipht and law of nuliirr ; <iiu- o| the lulicha, that ul a 
 man havinn a lather's wile, the aposllc spivki of at H sin ihU »i» 
 much as iwinied among ihf Gintile>, I Cor. \. I. I'huuxb jouie ui 
 the incfsls here ibrbiddin u.ie practised by »>u«o oartleulur i»i-«- 
 kons amonc the leaiii.n, yet liiry were diMllowetJ and li. ;wrtrd, 
 unless ttinon^ those nalions who were b«rCuu« bul>aroui, «Qd wit* 
 
 18 Neither shalt 
 sister to vex her, to 
 besides the other in 
 
 This IS not so in force in the natuit of a covenant, us (hat the least,! nii)le given up t^ ulc alfri tiuns 
 
 transgrvssiuiw tbatl for «vcr exclude us JVom ibii lite. Tliul lj^--UO, .Muiv,ubC>M **""< lliuilO WM iIm tJul \tf whic^
 
 ^0 Moreover, tiiou shall not he carnally 
 v/ith tlij nci^iiboui's wile, to dt-tUc thyself' 
 villi lier. 
 
 i-'l And thou shalt not let any of thy seed 
 p;iss through tlie firt to ]\loK)c!i, neither 
 shaU thou profane the name ot thy Ciod: 1 
 ri;/7 ilie LojR D. 
 
 ■22 Ths^u shalt not lie w'ah mankind as 
 Tvilh womankind ; it is abonsuiation. 
 
 '23 Nc'illicr sluilt thou lie v/ith any beast 
 t ) tlefile thyselftherewitli : neither shall any 
 vanian' stand before a beast to lie down 
 thereto : it i,v confusion. 
 
 24 Defile not ye yourselves in any ofthest 
 things : for in all these the nations are defiled i 
 iv'ljjch I cast out beibre yow. -■ . ' 
 
 15 Ant' the land is defiled : therefore T du 
 visit the iniquity thereof upon it, antl the 
 land itself voniiteth out iur mhabitaivts. 
 
 '2Q Yesliaii, tiierefore, keep my statutes 
 and my- judgments, and shall not connuit 
 Hn.y of these abominations : neither any of 
 your own nation, nor any stranger that so- 
 jr>urneth ainung you ; 
 
 27 (For all these aboiuinations have the 
 men of the laud done, which zi^ere beibre you, 
 and th.e land is defiled ;) 
 , i'8 That the land spue not you out also, 
 whoii ye defile it, as it spued out tiie nations 
 XfyM.wtrt before you. 
 
 '2i) for whosoever shall commit any of 
 Ihcse abominations, even the souls thnt cuni- 
 V III them shall be cut oft" from among tlieir 
 peo'^ile. 
 
 woriHipppci the sun, thut piout lire ol tlu' world ; and llu'refori; in 
 t!.' worship of it they uiiiilc thcirown children eithiTsacrilices to 
 tiiv idol, burning ihcm to dealh bclore it, or devotees to it, ciiis- 
 n.L;'iiem to pass between two fires, as soni« think, or to be thrown 
 thTv.'^'rh one, to the honour of this pretended deity; iniagininp, 
 fliat the oonspcratiiia but of one of their children in this mauner 
 xr. Mriloch, wouUl procure good fortune for all the rest ol tluir 
 fhllHien. Did idolaters thus give their own children to false goils, 
 •.r.id >h^ill we think any thins loo dear to bededicateil to, or to be 
 parl^d with, for the true Ciod? This sin of Israel which tliey were 
 Kticrwards guiltvof, isaiijjravat' il from the relation which they and 
 liieirchildnii stood in twlJod, Kz. k. xvi.'^O. Thou hast taken thy 
 S'-ui and thy daughters, wl)om thou hast born luito me, and these 
 tlum hast sacrificed. Therefore it is here called profaning the name 
 ot iheirGod : for it hioked as if they thought they were under 
 ijrcatcr obligations to Moloch than to Jeliovah ; for to him they 
 otVered their cattle onlv, but to Moloch their children. For the shis 
 mentioned in this chapter, the Canaaiiites were to be destroyed : 
 these filled the measure of the Amontes' iniquity. Gen. xv. l6, and 
 bvoM^ht down that destruction on so many populous kingdoms 
 wSicTi the Israelites were now shortly to be not only the specta- 
 »/jrs, but the inotruiTvents of; Therefore I do visit the iniquity there- 
 of upon It, ■25. The tremendous judgments of God executed on 
 tWif that art daiinslv profiiiw and atheislicai, are ilUyjdld at 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 30 Tiierefore -shall ye keep wiine (n-(H- 
 nanees, th.ai i/c couuiiit not any one of these 
 .ibominablc customs, wluch were commiltod 
 before you, ami that ye detile not yourselves 
 therein : 1 am the Lord your God. 
 
 ClIAF. XIX. 
 
 In this chapter we have, 1. Laws peculiar to the Jews, 1..2S. II. 
 ■ Laus obhg<i.ioiy to us, iy, ad fiii. 
 
 ■% ND tlie LoKu spake unto jNloses, say- 
 1 JL ing, 
 
 2 Speak unto all the congregation of the 
 children of Israel, and say unio t'hem. Ye, 
 shall be holy : furl tiieLoRD your God am 
 holy. 
 
 3 Ye shall fear every man his mother and. 
 his father, and keep my sabbaths : 1 ain tha 
 Lord youi' Ciod. 
 
 4 Turn ye nt)t unto idols, nor make to 
 yourselves niolien gods: 1 am the Loud your 
 Cod. 
 
 5 And if ye ofter a sacrifice of peace-of- 
 ferings unto the Loud, ye shall oiler it at 
 your own will. 
 
 6' It shall be eaten the same day ye offer 
 it, and on the morrow : and ii" ouglit remain 
 until, tlie third day, it shiill be burnt in the 
 fire. 
 
 7 And if it be eaten at all on the third 
 day, it in abominable ; it sjjait not be ac* 
 cepted. 
 
 8 Therefore eviTy one that cateth it shall 
 bear his iniquity, because he hath profaned 
 the hallowed thing of the Lord ; and that 
 soul shall be cut off from among his people; 
 
 \^arlnn,yi !o t'.iose who profess religion, to take iieed ct every tiling 
 that has iic least appearance of, oi tendency toward; profaneness 
 or atheisni. Such a waruiiij; as this here given to the Israelites, is 
 given by the apostle to the tJeiitilo conveits, with reference to the 
 lejectcd Jews, in v,hosc room l hey were substituted, Rom. xi. iS, 
 iScc. they must lake heed of falling by the same e.\amji!e of unbt- 
 licf, Ileb. IV. 1 1. Lastly, the chapter coiicludes with a sovereign anr 
 tidole against this inlection, 20. Therelbre ye shail keep mine 
 onliiiaiices, that ye commit not any of ihcse abominable customs. 
 A close and constant auhereiice to God's ordinances, is the inosi 
 effectual iireservalive from the infection of gross sin. The niore we 
 taste of the sweetness, and feel of ihc power of holy ordinances, 
 the less mind we shall have to the forbidden pleasures of sinners' 
 aboininablt customs. It is the grace of Ciod only that will secure 
 us, and that grace is to be expected only in the use of the means of 
 grace. Nor do;li God ever leave any to their own hearts" lusts, till 
 they fir-< 1. ft him and his institutions.. 
 
 CH.'\P. XI.X. 1 ..10. Moses is ordered to leave the suinmniv of 
 the laws 10 :ill the congregation of the children of Israel, 2, not to 
 Aaron and his sons only, but to all the people, for they were all 
 coneerned to know their duty. The precepts here given iliey liad 
 received before, but it was requisite tn«-y should he repeated, thttt 
 they TMght be remembered; precept mts'. l)C upon precept, 9.\i^ 
 line upop line, r.;itl nil liiilccmnuii.
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 9 And wlten ye reap the l)arvest of your 
 land, lliou shall not wholly reap the corners 
 ot thy tiekl, nciliier shall tliou gather the 
 gleanings of thy harvest. 
 
 10 And Ihi/U shall not glean thy vine- 
 3"arcl, neilhcr slialt thou gather even/ grnpc 
 of thy vineyard ; thou shall leave them for 
 the poor and stranger: 1 am ihe Loud your 
 Cod. 
 
 11 Ve shall not steal, neither deal false]}', 
 neither lie one to another. 
 
 12 xVnd ye shall not swear by my name 
 ftilsely, neither shall thou profane the name 
 of thy God : I am the Lord. 
 
 13 'I'hou shall not defraud ihy neighljour, 
 neither rub him : the wages ol" him that is 
 hired shall not abide with thee all night un- 
 til the mornino;. 
 
 14 Thou shall not curse the deaf, nor put 
 a stumbii.ig-block belbre the blind, butbliaU 
 icarthy Ciod : i am the Loud. 
 
 1.5 Vc shall do no uuriiihteousness in 
 judgment; thou shall not respect the person 
 of fhe poor, nor honour the person of the 
 niighly, but in righteousness shall thou judge 
 thy neighbour. 
 
 Its 'I'hou shall n )l go up and down as i 
 
 In tlifso veisos, first, it is required ilial Israel be a holy people, 
 because the Ocd dI iMuel is a holy God, 'J. Israel was saiictilied 
 by tlu" types and siiadows, Lev. xx. 8, but wc arc sauctified by the 
 Irutli, or ^ul) -.lance nl ail lliose shadows, Jihn xvii. 17, Til. ii. 14- 
 
 Secoml, riiat children be obedient to their piueiils, 3. Ye slial! 
 fear every man his mother and laiher: third, tlie mother is put liisl, 
 wliic'li 13 not us .al, loslrw tliat the duty is eiiually owing to both; 
 if the iii.jtiier ^uiMU' the lather, blill she w\\>l be rev lenced anci 
 obived. It IS adiiid, and KCcp iny sabbath, ll Cind nrovidis l.y 
 his law lor the preserving ol the Honour ol l>areiib, paieuts iniisi 
 Mse their aulliurity over their ehiiuxii nr the pnserMng of tip 
 honour ol God, particularly the honour ot his saUbutlis, the cu..- 
 todyol which i^ very much coninilled to parenis Uythelouitii 
 cominandment, Thuu, and ihy son, and thy daughter. 'I'hiil G.nl 
 finlv be worshipped, and not by images, 4, Tuiiiye not to iduls,; l.i 
 Klirini, to vanilies, to things ol uo power, no value.gnds that are no 
 Ifods: tour:h, that tin saciillcus ol' their peace-ollerini^s shouKi 
 always be otleied, and talsen uccordjii;; to tlie law, j, 0. 7. f* : 
 liflh. ihal lhc> should leave tlii j;l(nniii;;k ol llieir harve-; and vin- 
 lai; t. iliepooi, y, U). Woikrol picly iiiujI alwa)s bi aiiemii .1 
 Willi works of charily, ucCordin^; <ui our ability ii. This lav, though 
 not Oindiiig now in the letter ol il,yel li acbeih us lliut »•- muil ii.'t 
 be co.etous and ({rc< dy (jfrviry tliiiiK we can lay any claon I'j ; nur 
 Misl>t U|'on our ri^hl in thiii:r> small and trivial. '1 hat wi iiiu"! U 
 >v' ll pi iS d to see the poor supplied and relV.shid with the fruit .1 
 oui 1 ibouiii. We must iliit ihink evi ry ihiii;^ li>st that gois besiile 
 vurM'lves, nor any thing wasiid itut ^oes ti> Uie poor, that limes ol 
 joy. sucn as imrvest-liint is, are proper nines lor (hioity, that 
 vhen we p joio-, iIp' poor may rejoice with us : and when out heurls 
 are lih ssiiig (.lud, tii. ir loins m. y bit ss us. 
 
 11 is. We are laught herv, lirst, to be honest mid true in all 
 <iur nealin;;s, 11; secoun, to iiiuiiituin a very revert iid riKurd 
 l<> the s.ic red name ol God, 12, and not to call Inin lo be uiintNS 
 •Jtjji r, liiit, 10 a lie, or, svtoud, to u lu!i>': lluul, nviiher to Ukv uor 
 
 tale-bearer among thy people ; neither shall 
 thou stand against the blood ofil^^ r.i .lmi- 
 bour ; I am the Lord. 
 
 17 Thou shall not hate thy brother in 
 thine heart : thou slialt in any wise rebuke 
 thy neighbour, and not sutler sm upon hiiiu 
 
 18 Tliou shall not avenge nor bear any 
 grudge against the chikiicn of tiiy people ; 
 but thou shall love thy neighbour as thyselt; 
 I am the Lord. 
 
 19 Ye shall keep my statutes. Thou shalt 
 not let thy cattle gender with a diverse kind. 
 Thou shall not sow thy field with mingled 
 seed ; neither shall a garment mingled of li- 
 nen and woollen come upon thee. 
 
 20 And whosoever liclh carnally with 
 a woman that is a bond-maid, betrothed to 
 an husband, and not at all redeemed, nor 
 freedom given her, she shall be stourged : 
 they shall not be put to dcaib, because she 
 ^\iis not free. 
 
 21 And he shall bring his trespass-oftering, 
 unto the Lord, unto the door ol the taberna- 
 cle of the coii<i,re<j,ation, eveti a ram Ibr a 
 
 CO ' 
 
 t res pas5-o fie ring. 
 
 22 Ami the priest shall make an atone-^ 
 ment lor him with the ram of the trespas*- 
 
 rcepanyoiies r^ni i.om tnom, lo. rourin, lo ue pariicuiariy 
 U'lider ol the credit and safely of those that cannot help themselves, 
 I+. Justice must never Ije perverted, eitiier in pity to t tie poor, 
 or in veneration or fear for the mighty : fifth, wc are all forbidden 
 
 do any thing injiirious to our neighbour's good name, 16 : siMh.. 
 w. are eoinmanded to rebuke our neiglihoui' in love, 17. Thou 
 shall in any wisr rebuke thy neighliour : not reproving, is construed 
 iiero, haling onr brother. We are ready Ui argue thus. Such an 
 o;ie is u Inend 1 love, therefore 1 will not make liim uneasy by 
 c llniti him of hi> faults, or re|>rovin£ him lor them ; but we should 
 rati -r si«y, ther-loie 1 will do him thi' kindness lo tell him ol them. 
 Love covers SHI from others, but not Ironi the sinner himwlf: by 
 ,iot reproving, we sutler sin upon bun ; and by sutTorlng sin u|K>n 
 him, vve ari- in danger of bearing sin lor liiin, as the margin lenda 
 It. If we reprove not the unfruitful works of daikiiess, we havtl 
 I'l llowship witli them, and become accessaries, Epli. v. 11. ll ic 
 thy brolhei, thy neighbour, that is concerned ; and he wasa Caia 
 that S'.iid, .Am I my brothers keeper? Seventh, we are here le- 
 (|uired ti'po! otl all niuiice, and i« i>ut on brotherly low, 15. We 
 in; Si b. v\. II allei iid loall ; 'I hnu shalt love thy niliihhoui" as lliy- 
 se . Weolttli wrong oUlselvvs, but we soon fi'lgive ouis'l'''''' lho»« 
 virins, and they do not at all lessen our love loonivlves; tma 
 
 11 lihe manner we should love our neighbour. (>.ir Smoiii hdk 
 
 1 idi' tills the second great commandment of the luw, M.ilt. xxxu* 
 3.1), and the apostle &U< vvs how it is the summary of all the Uw* 
 oiihe set Olid table, Koin. .\iii. y. 10, Gal. v. 14. 
 
 ly-'jy. Here is, i. .\ law agatiisl iiiiMuri-s, 12. God in Um 
 ginning made ihe cattle after their kind. Gen. i. '.'.i, oiU h« 
 iiiusi acquiesce in the order of nature G.d hath <-sUblislied, be- 
 lieving that is lAfst and suflicicnl, and ' ' ' ''• 'll»« 
 miwiiigol mingled coniiHiid iht weHiiii iinei.H, 
 
 an lorbHJ>.u, either as sup'Tstilloii, > .i^.vmo /; .*.i .. n. »r 
 
 lo miimjle how cttielul tluy shoiihi Im nol to mingl' tin in-. Us* 
 wuh 'he heathen, n-.'i lu wvavc iu>) ul Uiv u>B)(ts ol the ^J...^'.n^
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 offering before the Lord, for his sin whiclif 
 he hath chnie ; ami the sia which he hatli 
 done shall be tbrgiven liim. 
 
 23 And when ye shall come into the land, 
 and shall have planted all manner of trees 
 lor food, tljen ye sluiil coutit tne iruit there- 
 of as uncircunicised ; three years shall it \)v 
 as uncircunicised unto jou : it shall not be 
 eaten of. 
 
 24 But in the fourth year all the fruit 
 thereof shall be holy, to praise the Lord 
 wit //a I. 
 
 25 And in the fifth year shall ye cat of 
 the fruit thereof, that it m.'.y yield unto you 
 tne increase thereof; 1 (on the Lokl» your 
 God. 
 
 26 Ye shall not eat any tiling with the 
 blood : neither shall ye useenchantujent, nor 
 observe times. 
 
 27 Ye shall not round the corners of your 
 heads, neither shalt thou mu-r the corners ul 
 thy beard. 
 
 28 Ye shall not make any cuttings in 
 yourtlesh for the dead, nor punt any marks 
 upon you : I r/m the Lord. 
 
 29 Do not prostitute thy daughter to 
 cause her to be a w'lore: lest the hiiul fall 
 
 iuio G'id's ortliiianccs : srcoiid, nlaw for ihe i-iiiiishiii!» of adultery 
 committed With om- that was a bond-iuiiid iliat was >s|uiiibi'd, 
 20, 21, 22. It was for thr honour of iiiar;iani', iliou^h nut 
 bfii^in by b'. troihiiig, that the cnni' should be [lUnished, but it was 
 for the Ijoiiourol fr. edoiii tiiat it should not bi punished so us the 
 deb'U.hini; of a free woman was: so great «as die dillereuci 
 then made between bond and free, Gal. iv. ;J0, but the Gospel of 
 Christ knows no such distinction, Col. lii. 11 : thiid, a law con- 
 cerning fruit-trees, that for the tlirce first years after they were 
 planted, if they should happen to be so tnrward as to bear in that 
 time, yet no use should be made of the Iruit, '23, 'J4, '25. Some 
 think this taught them not to follow; he custom of the heathen, who, 
 they say, consecrated the v ry lir-.t proiiucts of their fruit-tnes tc 
 their idols, sayinii tluuoth rwise .11 the fruitswould be blasted. This 
 law in the ca^e of fruit-trees seems .o be parallel with that in tin 
 case of animals, that no creature shouhl be aceepied as an ott. riun 
 till it was pa-jt eisht days oil, nor .ill that <lay were children i 
 be circumcised ; see L'V. xxii. iJJ- We are hereby tau'.5ht no' 
 *o be over-hasty in catching any comfort, but lo be willing witii 
 paii.nce to wait ih: time lor iheenjoynu-nt or it, and particulail, 
 to tcknowiedg;' ourselves unworthy ol the increase of theeart;. 
 our riiht lo the trnii, which was torleited by our first parents eat- 
 iiii; forbidden fi ui , .nd we aren'stored to it only by the word ir 
 Cod and prayei, 1 rim. iv. 5. A law against the supc rsirinu 
 wagesof the heathen, 20, 27, 2."< : rirst, .atiiig upon the blood, 
 as the Gentiles did, who gatliered the blood of il,eir sacrihce- 
 jnto a vessel, lor their di rat.ns (a-, they ianci d) to drink, aiui 
 then set about it, eating tbi- rtesh teemselves, si»'iiilying their com- 
 Biunion with d^ vds, by their feasting with thcei : s coiid, encliant- 
 ment and divination, and a suiierstiiious observation of tim(s,somi 
 days and hours lucky, ami ethers unlucky. For Chrisii.ins t<^ 
 have their nativities cast, and their tortunes told them, to use spells 
 And charms for the cure of diseases, and the driving a«,iy of evil 
 >tii.at£, or the like, u an intolerable affront to the Lord Jesua, a 
 
 to whoredom, and the land become fuH of 
 wickedness. 
 
 30 Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and reve- 
 rence my sanctn?u\ : 1 arn the Lord. 
 
 31 Regard n(<( ihem ihat havi' ianiiliar 
 spirits, neiliicr serU aticr wizards, to be de- 
 nied liy them : I nni the ].,ord your God. 
 
 32 'I'hou shalt rise up before the hoary 
 head, and honour the lace ol fiie old man, 
 and fear thy Ciod : 1 om the i ord. 
 
 33 And if a stranger sojcnrn with thee in 
 your lanii, ye shall not vex liiin. 
 
 34 Bid the stranger that dwclleth with 
 you shall be uiito you as one born among 
 you, and tliou shalt love him as thyselt ; for 
 ye were stranoprs in the land ot Egypt : I 
 am the Loud your God. 
 
 35 Ye shall do no unrighteousness in 
 jutignient, in mete-yard, in weight, or in 
 measure. 
 
 3d Just balances, just weights, a just 
 ephah, and a just hin, shall ye have ; 1 am 
 the LoKD your (Jod M'liich brought you out 
 of the land of .Ligypt. 
 
 37 Therefore shall ye observe all my sta- 
 tu ies, and all my judgments, and do them : 
 I am the Lord. 
 
 support ot iiagaiiisni and idolatry, and a reproach botii to ih'iii- 
 .selves, and to that worthy name by which they are called. The 
 prostituting of their daughters to uncleaiiness, which is lieiv for- 
 bidden, 20, seems to ha\e. hem practised by the heathen in 
 their idolatrous worships, for with such abominations thos" un- 
 clean spirits which they worsliipi)ed were well pleased. There- 
 fore they wire given up to vile alfecrions. Those that dishonour 
 God, are thus sutiered to dishonour themselves and their fami- 
 lies. 
 
 30 37. Here is, first, a law for the preserving of the hoiioui of 
 the service of God, SO. This would be a means to secure them both 
 trom the idolatries and siip' rstitioiis of the le. athi-n, and from all 
 immoralities in crtnversation : second, a caution against all com- 
 iiiunion uith witches, and those that were in league with Ianiiliar 
 spirits : tliird, a charge to young people ti.slieu all respcel to the 
 aged and hoary heads, 32. Those whom God hath honoured with 
 long life, we ought to honour with great civility; and those that 
 in age are wise and goofi, are worthy <it double honour ; more re- 
 spect is ou ing to siicli oM men, than merely to rise up behire them ; 
 tlK'ir credit and conitort must be carefully consulted, their expe- 
 riences and objervatioiis improved, and the'ir counsels hearkeiuHl 
 ro, Jobxxxii. 6, 7 '■ tourtli.a charge to the Israelites tu be vi-ry teii- 
 (lir Ml strangers, 33, 34.. God's law and providence had vastly 
 dignified Israel above any other p''(>i)le, yet they must not thei»- 
 loie think themseUes authorised to trample upon all mankiiid. 
 Thou -halt not vex a slrHUgir, but love hiin as thy.st It : lillh, justice • 
 111 W( ights ,iiul mi a-iiies isTii'ie comnuiiid< d. Let no man i;n beyond 
 Ol iletraud his broth' r, tor i hough it be hid Irom iiuiii, it \m11 be 
 toiind th .t God is ih> a^eng r ot all siu h. 
 
 Lasily, the chapter coneludes with a gi neral fi.wmaMd, 37 
 ■^'e shalVobserve all my staliiies, and do thi m. \\V --'.i-e not likely M 
 ilo God's statutes, unless we oLiserve them w iih gnai care and con- 
 sideration. Vet it is not enough barely to observe tioifs precepts, 
 but we must make coiiscicilte of obeying them. An upright hcuif
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 In itiis f^aptfr miny pajiiciilar c liiius are made capital. I. Gii-' 
 in; tlicir cliiliift-ii !i) Mijii cli, 1- 6. IF. Cimsulting witches^ 
 ti''27- I'l'- Cur^uio f>)niits, <). IV. .Adiillorv, 10. V In.? 
 cost, 11, i'i, 14, 17, ly, '^1. Jf). VI. L'linat'iiiiil lust 13, 
 16, 16, 18. \'ll. GiiK ral cuinmaiids arc jivin to bi- hcitv, 
 7, 8, 22 2fi. 
 
 AND the Loii I) s[)<ikc unto Moses, say- 
 ing, 
 
 2 ' EMiii, (lioM slialt say to tlie cliildron f)i 
 Israel, W lio^ocvcrZ/c be ot ih' cliildreu o\ 1>- 
 rat-l, orof the stiangeis that sojourn in Israel, 
 tliat oivetli am/ n( his seed unto Molech, he 
 shall surely he put to dt>ath ; the people ot 
 the land shall stone him with stones. 
 
 3 And 1 will set my lace against that man, 
 and will cut him oft" ti'oin amonsi, his people ; 
 because he hath given of his seed uiit( Mo- 
 lech, to defile my sanctuary, and to protaiu? 
 my holy name. 
 
 4 ^ And if the people of the land do any- 
 ways hide their ey. s iroin the nuiii, when he 
 giveth ot his seed unto Molech, and kill him 
 not : 
 
 5 Then I will set my face aoainst tliai 
 
 7 f Sanctify yourselves, tlierefore, and be 
 ye holy : for 1 (ui/ the Lokd your (iod. 
 
 8 .\nd ye shall keep my statutes, and do 
 them : 1 am the Lord wliich sanctify you. 
 
 y ^ lor everyone that curseth his fathei 
 or his uiutlier shall be surely jiut to death : 
 n° hath cursed his father or ins mother ; his 
 dIooH sliall bv upon him. 
 
 10 ^1 And the man that committeth adul- 
 tery with anoilicr man's wife, fit?/ lie that 
 ^•ommittetii adultery M'ith his neiiihhour's 
 •vife, the adulterer and the adulteress shall 
 aiiely be put to death. 
 
 1 1 f And the man that hetli with liis fa- 
 ther's wife hath uncovered his father's na- 
 kedness : both (jf them shall surely be j)ul to 
 deatli : their blood shall be u[)on them, 
 
 12 And if a man lie with his daughter-in- 
 law, both ot them- shall surely be put to 
 death : they have vvr(<ught confusion ; their 
 blood s/iitll be u])on them. 
 
 13 ^ If a man also lie witli mankind as he 
 heth with a woman, l)()lh of tliem have couv- 
 
 luan, and against his lainily, and will cut niitted rtu abomination : tlu^v shall snrelv be 
 him olf, and all that go- a whoring after him, 
 to commit whoredom with Molech, from 
 aiiiong tluir people. 
 
 G ^ And tlie soul that tunuMli after such 
 as have familiar spirits, and aftei- w ixards, to 
 go a whoring atter them, J will e\ en set ir.y 
 lace against that soul, and will cut him oil 
 from among his peoplt\ 
 
 iiaili ri'>|.ici to ill (iuu's coiniiiaiiUimnts. I'sal. c\i\. ;). 'I'liuuijli 
 111 nuiny iii.-taiic s the liaiiJ foils in doinj uluil should bv done, \\i 
 till' cVi' I'L.en' s ail Cioit'b sliiliitcs. \Ni- air iii>( allowi'd to pick 
 niul cliuoscuur duty, but iiiutt aim at siaiidiii<;c<>ni|iiult' in nil tbi- 
 
 CIlAl'. .\,\. 1- 9- Mosi'5 is lure (liicclid losnj' ihHtajzainn 
 tlie ciiildiiii </f Israel wliicli In- liail III cllrcl shkI iiituic, v. 2. \\' 
 ari' sure it «as iiu vain rcpclilion, bill m rv ik losarv, thai Ilim 
 ini){l>t givi- till' minf larii'si In .il tu tin- tliiiint liial wi">- :poki-h 
 ami iiii;;hl bi-lirve tlK-iii to be ol »ivat coiimi|Uc net, b. iiigs;>ollri 
 inc'ilcalt J. t>oil i}" akt lli i.nce, yea twice, uiiil « li;'.t lie orders l 
 be sail! u^ain, wi uiust be xmIIiii^ In bear again, because for us ii i- 
 •?lr, I'tiil. ill. 1. 
 
 I'iuxr Sins are in tlife verses tlin ateni'd « itii deativ 
 first, I'an Ills iibusiri^ ilieir cliililnn, by saciiiicinjj llier.x to M. 
 lech, 'i : seroiul, cliililieii aliusiii^ llii it imuviiLs, by cursiu^ 
 theiii.J). The sa/ne l.iw wliicli ii (|iiin s (ml'iils l" be tejuler 
 then ri|i!(lr n, r-i|iiiu" t-iiiliiieii lobe ivs|k I'llul ■<> ihi ir pareiil . 
 lU Iliut despiterully Uselh his parents, the itikO'UineU's ol'hi] beliu . 
 flies in the lace UI l.i(>(i iiiiiisi 11, liie anihoi ol iiis b> m^, mIiouu 
 n<'' s<' lit pattrial iii-jniiy .iiid ..iilhority iiittulted uiul Irainpln 
 upi II : lliird, ji. rsi.iis al.us.m; ili' in^ Ive^ by cliHsuIiiii); such us naie 
 t'viii ii.ir spii'ii.^, 0. Hy ilns, .-u niucli nil »ny thinf;, a mau uoih 
 aii::iiii~h, disparage, iiiiil tieieivc liiiHielf, aiid .ssi abOsv Iiiium ti. 
 Wlitii ure.iler inadimscan lliere he, lliaii I'oi 4 nun to fp to a li.n 
 tor itil.iiiniitioi., aiul to aneiiriuy loi advice? l liey Josg. who turn 
 lifter thcui l.'iat deal lu tlic btt:ck ujt, and know tlic dcptU* ul Satan. 
 
 put to death : their bl(n)d s/iall be upon tlietii. 
 
 14 And if a man take a wife and her mo- 
 ther, it is wickedness ; they shall be burnt 
 >•'. itii lire, boLii he ami they ; that there be no 
 wickedness among you. 
 
 1,5 ^ And if a man lie with a beast he shaJl 
 surely be put to death ; and ye shall slay tlic 
 beast. 
 
 In the midst of ll-.csc pent-ral laws. Comes in lliat griH-rmt 
 charge, J, ,S, Saiiclily vourselv.s, anj be y« holy. Wc must 
 chaiise oiiisilves truiii all the pulliitions ot sin, consecralo our- 
 seKes to the service ol God, and conl'orin outM-lvi-s ineniy thinf 
 l>> Ins h(dy will : ihis is to sanciily oursritrs. That in all uur uC' 
 lions, and ill ilie vvhoji" course ol our conversation, we be o boo lent 
 to llie laws ol'tio.l; Ve shall ke»'p my statuti-s. By ihii only »o can 
 iiinke it appear that we have sanciitied nursrKcs, and niv holy, 
 ivrii by our ke< pin;; liod's rommaiidmenis, the m-c is know n by lis 
 hull. 'I'hc reasons 10 enforce ihrse duties an-, lirst, I am the l/>ri 
 your Goil. 'riieitl'ie bu holy, that you may rrsi'mlije him wh'jse 
 [lei.ple you are, and may bo pleasiiijj to bun. lldliiu-ss ()<.<i'me» 
 Ills house and lionseliold : second, I am ihc I.<>rd whtfli sanclify 
 you : III (jave lliem his word anil oidiiiancis In bo iiieaus ol Iheir 
 saiicliliialion, aiiil his (jood Spiral l.i i.istiuci them, iheriloir ihey 
 •iiusi U- holy, else tliey received lii' ^racv of I'od heivin in vnir.. 
 (iod's fiiact IS so lar Irom su|>rrs»-viinu our care and mdeavoiLr, 
 ihai II dutli most stionsily eiUHgi- and encourage it. Workout your 
 salvauuii, lor it is Ciod llial uorki ih ill you. 
 
 10-21. .Sills against iho seventh ciaiilnunilniciii archcrp ordprvj 
 ,0 Ih- MVi-rely punished. These aiv sins which, ol all other. lnoU 
 iu< Ki'>sl apt'to nmke;! mock al ; but Ci..d w.iuld irach those lh« 
 Ue !■ usiicss of ilu-puilt by the cMa-milT of the punishrartit, tkat 
 « M nOI iitherniso l« lauj;bl II. 
 
 ' .i»l, I.yiiij Willi aiu'diri iiiaiiN wife was made Rcapiial cnnie: 
 
 .c adult! f«r and the aduUere— ilial had joined in the sin, mast fall 
 
 4like und«r the •vntciicv, tbejr shall both be jHit lo death, 10 : »
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 16 And if a woman approach unto any 
 beast, and lie down thereio, thou shall kill 
 the wonian and the beast : they shall surely 
 be put to death ; their blood shall be upon 
 them. 
 
 17 % And if a man shall take his sister, his 
 father's daughter, or his mother's daughter, 
 and see her nakedness, and she see his na- 
 kedness ; it is a wicked thing ; and they 
 shall he cut off' in the sight of their people ; 
 he hath uncovered his sister's nakedness : he 
 shall bear his hiiquity. 
 
 18 % And if a man shall lie with a woman 
 having her sickness, and shall uncover her 
 nakedness, Ive hath discovered her fountain, 
 Hnd she hath uncovered tlie fountain of her 
 blood : and both of them shall be cut off 
 from among their people 
 
 19 " 
 mess 
 
 sister ; for he unc(neretii his near kin : theyi 
 shall bear their iniquity. 
 
 20 And if a man shall lie with his uncle's 
 he hath imcovered his uncle,'s naked- 
 they shall bear their sin : they shall 
 
 lildlcss. 
 
 And if a man s:hall take his brother's 
 
 it is an unclean thing; he hath un- 
 
 eovered his brother's nakedness : they shall 
 
 be childless. 
 
 22 f Ye shall, therefore, keep all my sta- 
 tutes, and all my judgments, and do them ; 
 that the land, whither I bring you to dwell 
 therein, spue you not out. 
 
 23 And ye shall not walk in the manners 
 of the nations which I cast out before you ; 
 for they committed all these things, and 
 thereloie 1 abhorred them 
 
 ■n-ife, 
 ness ; 
 die c 
 21 
 wife, 
 
 24 But T have said imto'you. Ye sliall in- 
 herit their land, and I will give it vuit() you 
 to possess it, a land that llowcth with milk 
 and honey ; I am the Lord your God, which 
 have separated you from other people. 
 
 25 Ye shall, therelore, put dilfcrence be- 
 tween clean beasts and unclean, and betweru 
 Lmclean fowls and clean ; and ye shall not 
 make your souls abominable l)y beast, or b^ 
 fowl, or by any manner of living thing that 
 creepeth on the ground, which 1 have sepa- 
 
 ited Irom you as unclean. 
 
 26 And ye shall be holy unto me : for I the 
 LoRDfl?/j holy, and have severed you irom 
 r.tlier people, that ye should be mine. 
 
 27 f A man also, or woman, that hath a 
 familiar spirit, or that is a wizard, shall surely 
 
 _ _ be put to death ; they shall stone them with 
 
 And thou shall not uncover the naked-'stones ; their Wood shall be upon theiu 
 ol thy mother's sister, nor of thy father'yi CIIAP XXI 
 
 The inferior priests are here chdigeil both concerning their 
 mourninn, and concerning their niiirriages, and ihtir cbildre*, 
 1 • 1), 11. Tile hii»h-i)rKstis restrained more than any ol' ihem, 
 10 -la. Keitlier the one nor the other must have blemish) 
 16--24.. 
 
 cond, Some kinds of incest were to be niiiiished with death, as a 
 inan"s lying with his father's wife, 1 1 . Others of tlum God would 
 cunish with the curse of barrenness, as a man's defiiiii" his aunt, or 
 his brothers wife, Ip, CO, 21, They shall die chiluTe«. Third, 
 J he unnatural l^^sts of sodomy and hestialily (iins not to lie men- 
 tioned without horror) were to be punished wuh death, as tiiev are 
 at this day by our law, 13>-16, 1(V. 
 
 22 •■27. The last verse is a particular law, which comes inaficr 
 the!;encral conclusion, as if omitted in its inoiR-r place ; it is lor 
 tlie putting of those to deatli that dtalt with familiar spirits, 27. 
 h. would be a great affront toGod, and to his lively oraeies, a scaii- 
 oai to the- Country, and a teiaptalioii to iuuoniiit people to con- 
 sult them, if such were known and suHired to live among them. 
 They that are in league with the de^l, ha\c in eti; ct mad. a eovi - 
 liaiil with death, and an agreement with hell, and so shiill then 
 
 AND the Lord said unto Moses, Speak 
 unto the priests the sons of Aaron, and 
 say unto them. There shall none be dehled 
 for the dead among his people ; 
 
 2 But for his kin that is near unto him, 
 that is, for his mother, and for his fatlicr, and 
 for his son, and for his daughter, and lor his 
 brother, 
 
 3 And for his sister a virgin, that is nigh 
 unto him, which hath had no husband, for her 
 may he be defiled. 
 
 4 Jii/f he shall not defile himself, being a 
 chief man among his people, to jjrofane him- 
 self. 
 
 .[uisite there should be line upon line, and that general rules with 
 their reasons should be frequently insisted on, for the enforcement 
 • if particular laws, and making them moreefieciual. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 1-9. It was before appointed that the priests 
 should teach the people the statutes God had given concernino the 
 (iifferenco between clean and unclean, chap. x. 10. 11. Nownere 
 I! IS provided, that tiuy should observe themselves what they wei-4 
 to teach the people. Note, They whose office it is to instruct, must 
 do it by example as \vell as precci)t, 1 Tim. iv. 12. : 
 
 First, They must take care not to disparage themselves in iheii 
 .nouining forthi dead. All that ineurned tor the diad were sup- 
 posed to cnmc near the body, il not to touch it : and Uic Jews say, 
 It made a man cercinoTiiHllv unclean, to come williin ^i.\ feet of a 
 dead corpse ; nay, it is declared. Numb. xix. 1-1-, tlial all that come 
 into the tent where the dead body lies, shall be unci, .i;! se/en days, 
 reason it 
 
 doom be. The rest of these versi?s repeat and inculcate what ban I ; 'or this reason it is "ordered. That the priests sliould m-\cr put 
 Bteii s^id before, for to that uuthmking forgetful people it was re- Jtlicmselves under ihisincapacity of coiumg into the sanctuary, uih
 
 CHAP. xxr. 
 
 5 They shall not make baldness upon tlicii- 
 head, neither shall they shave oil the c(>iiicr 
 f*i' their beard, nor make any cuttings in their 
 flesh. 
 
 6 % They shall be holy unto their God, 
 and not profane the name of their God ; lor 
 the ofierings of the LoiU) made by hrc, a)if/ 
 the bread of their God, they doolfer; there- 
 fore they shall be holy. 
 
 7 % They shall not take a wife that is a 
 ivhore, or profane ; neither shall they take a 
 Momau put away fi'om her husband : for he 
 iiholy unto his God. 
 
 8 'J'hou shalt sanctify him, therefore, for 
 he oftereth the bread of thy (jod : he shall 
 be holy unto thee : for I the Lord, which 
 sanctify you, am holy. 
 
 ^ And the daughter of any priest, if she 
 profane herself by playing the whore, she pro- 
 I'aneth her father : she shall be burnt with fire 
 
 10 ^ And he that is the high priest among 
 his brethren, upon whose head the anointing 
 oil was poured, and that is consecrated to 
 put on the garments, shall not uncover his 
 head, nor rend his clothes : 
 
 11 Neither shall he go in to any dead body, 
 nor defile himself for his father, or for his 
 mother : 
 
 12 Neither shall he jjo out of the sanctu- 
 ary, nor profane the sanctuary of his (iod ; 
 for the crown of the anointing oil of his God 
 25 upon him : 1 am the Lord. 
 
 13 ^ And he shall take a wife in her vir- 
 g'"'ty- 
 
 less itweiv for one ot ihcir nr.nrcst nlntioiis, 1, .!, 3. liy lliis 
 alliiwaiicc (foil put ail honour upou natural atH'Ctiuii.unil litsouri'c! 
 ii solar a!) lo disjicnso witli tlic iiltcmlauco of liis servants for siveu 
 days, while tiity indulged thcnisilvi's in ihcir sorrow for the deal h 
 erf their dear niations; but loiigir lliuii so weeping must mil 
 hinder sowiiii;, nor ihoir aflection to ihcir relations lake them ofl 
 from ill'- bi rucr of the sanctuary. A pni-st must i>ot many a wo- 
 man of ill fame, ih^it either had heeii (•uilly, or was stibpi rted to 
 liaw been guilty of uiicleaniiess. 'rhe priisls were forhiddeii lo 
 ii'mlervalue themselves hy sueh niairia^es a> these, which uere al- 
 lr>W(d to others, lei) it should hrinj; a pnsi nt n pioach npoii ilu ir 
 jldmstry, harden I he profane in their profaiu lies-, and giievc :he 
 lieaits of a serious [H'ople : llie New 'I'eslaiiKnt jjives la\»s to mi- 
 nisters' wives, 1 Tim. ill. 1 I, that they Ih- grave and sober, that (lie 
 iiiiiii.stry he not blamed. 1/sl il should eiitiul n reproach upon ilun 
 huiiilies; lor ihewoik and honour of the prM-slhood was to descend 
 lis an inhevilHiicc to their children after ihem. He that would seek 
 u i;odly vc»l must liijt seek a godlv w ife. 
 
 his added heri', 8, Tiiou shalt sanelify hill), and he shall be 
 li ly unio the*-. Ciospel ministers by this rule art lu be esteemr.i 
 \eiy highly in love for their work sake, I 1'hejs. v. 1,1, and e>i r\ 
 Clinstnui niust look upon himselfai toiiceriicd W be the i;uariliiiii 
 ut'their huliuur. 
 
 Vol. J. 
 
 14 A widow, or divorced woman, or pro- 
 fane, or an harlot, these shall he not take : 
 but he shall take a virgin of his own pcojile 
 to wife. 
 
 15 Neither shall he profane his seed a mono' 
 his people ; for 1 the Loud do sanctity him. 
 
 lb' % And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 17 Speak unto Aaron, saying, AVhosoever 
 he be of thy seed in their generation that 
 hath aiii/ blemish, let him not approach to 
 oricr the bread of his Ciod : 
 
 18 For whatsoever man he bethathatha 
 blcnmh, he sliall not a])proach : a blind man 
 OP a lame, or he that hath a tiat nose, or any 
 thing supcrduous, 
 
 19 Or a mau that is broken-footed, or 
 broken-handed, 
 
 L'O Or crook-backed, or a dwarf, or that 
 hath a blcniibh in his eye, or be scurvy, or 
 scabbed, or hath his stones broken ; 
 
 21 No man that hath a blemish of the 
 seed of Aaron the [driest shall come nigh to 
 oU'erthe ollerings of the Loud made by lire : 
 he hath a hlcmish, he shall not come ni'di 
 to oiler the bread ol" his God. 
 
 22 He shall eat the bread of his God, both 
 of the most holy and of the holy ; 
 
 23 Only he shall not go in unto the veil, 
 nor come nigh unto the altar, because he 
 liath a blemish ; that he profane not my sanc- 
 tuaries : for I the Lord do sanctify them. 
 
 24 And Moses told it unto Aaron, and to 
 his son'^, and unto all the children of Israel. 
 
 1 Ik ir children must be aftaid of doiiij any thiii;; to disparnpa 
 thrni, ;). If The dau(;liter e^f any priest plnT tl.V whore, lief crime 
 is great ; she not only jmlluteih, but profaneth herself : other wo- 
 men have not the honour to lose th.it she halh : who, as one of n 
 priest's family, halh eaten ul ihi* holy things, and is sufpoted to 
 have been b-tler educated than others. 'I'he childnn ol mrtusteW 
 ought of all other; to lake liird of doin^ any thing that it sc»nda 
 lous, beeausc in them it is doubly scaiidaluus, and will be punished 
 arcorumjjly by hini «ho^r naiiit isjralovis. 
 
 10- • 1 5. .More was exiKcied froiiiapiiest than from olhcr people, 
 t.utniuiefrom the hi);li-pri< si than Irom other piiejls, because 
 upon his head the anoinlin.; oil was pouied, and he «uj consecmti-d 
 lo put 0:1 the garnirnts, |(», both which wen- lypical of Ihv an- 
 oinliii<; niid adoriunc nf the Ijoiii Jesus, with nil ihecifis and K^ccf 
 • il the holy spirit, winch he received williout measure. The high- 
 piiest beiii^ thus di);nilled, must not Jelile himsell atuirforthe 
 dead, no not tor his nean-st relNlion, iiis father or his mother, much 
 li-s« l.isdiild or biolher, 11. Me must not u« the common ex- 
 pn-^ions of sorrow on such •ccasions, nor even rooul of llio sniic- 
 lu'jr'i li> pay his rrsjiccls to a dying rrlalioii. lie micht not nmrrjf 
 .1 widow, much It-ss i>Ue divorced, r.r u h.itlot. 13, 1 i. Th-- lea- 
 si.n ol this WHS (lis somc>uv'.;'-M) that he iniglit be a lyjw of C'hrul, 
 lo whcnn (he church »as lo be prmnled atbastc Mrgin, 2 Cur. ix.
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 Ill tins chapter we have divers laws concernniE; ihc jirirsts and sa- 
 crifices, I. Tliat the priojits tliouUl nirtcat'of tin' l.oly things in 
 thuir uiiLlcuniK'SS, I • • <). II. That no slraiigor sli'iuld rat ol th*' 
 hilly things, 10. III. Thai tht; sacrilici's must Lu "ithoiil bii- 
 mish, 17-.25. IV. Tliat thi y nui-.t be more than eight days 
 old, 'Zti-QS. And that the .sacrifices ol' thanksgiving must bi. 
 eaten the same day they were ulured, 29 -jJ. 
 
 AND the Lord spake viuto Moses, say- 
 ing, 
 
 2 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, that 
 they separate themselves (Vom th.eholy things 
 of the chikh-en of Israel, and tliat they pro- 
 fane not my holy name in those things wliieh 
 they hallow unto me : I am the Lord. 
 
 3 Say unto them, 'S\ hosoever }ic be of all 
 your seed, among yom- generations, that 
 goeth unto the holy things, Avhich the chil- 
 dren of Israel hallow unto the Lord, having 
 his uneleanness upon him, that soul shall be 
 cut oft'lVom my presenee : I am the Lord. 
 
 4 \\ iiat man soeverof the seed of Aaron /,v 
 a lej)er, or hath a running issue, he siiall not 
 'eat of the holy things until he be clean. And 
 whoso toucheth any thing that is unclean b)j 
 the dead, or a man Avhose seed gofeth i'roni 
 him : 
 
 5 Or whosoever toucheth any creeping 
 thing whereby he may be made unclean, or 
 a man of Avhom he may take uneleanness, 
 whatsoever uneleanness he hath ; 
 
 6 The soul which hath touched any such 
 shall be unclean until even, and shall not eat 
 of the hojy things unless he wash his tiesh 
 ■with water. 
 
 12, see Ezek. xliv. 2^. He must not profane his seed amoni; his 
 ptoph-, 1.5, Some understand it as forbidding him to marry any 
 of an inferior rank, which would be a disparaaemcnt to his I'aniily. 
 Or it may be a caution to him in disposing of liis cliildrcn; he must 
 not profane his seed, by marrying them tmsuilably. Ministers' 
 chiidreiiare profaned, if they be unequally yaked uilh unbelievers. 
 
 b'nder tin- gospel, those that labour uiuier any such blemishes 
 :is those which disabled the priests, have reason to thank God that 
 thev are not thereby excluded t'roin (■.IlL-'ring spiritual sacrifices to 
 f lod ; nor, if otherwise (jualitied for it, from the office of the mi- 
 nistry. We ought to inter from these laws, how incapable those 
 are to serve tiod acceptably, whose minds are blemished and de- 
 formed by any reigning vice. Those are unworthy to be called 
 Christians, nml unfit to be employed as ministers, whose sins ren- 
 ilfr them scandalous and deformed, so as that the offcrings of the 
 Lord arc abliorred for their sake*. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 1 '-9. Thivse that had a naturaj blemish, though 
 tluy were forbidden to do the i>ricst's work, yet they were allowed 
 to eut of the holy things ; but those (•hat were under any ceremo- 
 rial uneleanness, which possibly they contracted by their own 
 fatilt, inisht not so much as t-at of the holy fhings, while they con- 
 tinued in ihci.r pollution. This obliged the priests carefully to pre- 
 V.e\a their puiiiVj and to dxtad every tkliigthat woiiid deiilc tUcni 
 
 7 And when the sun is down he sludl be 
 clean, and shall afterward eat of the holy 
 things ; because it is his food. 
 
 8 That which dieth of itself, or is torn uith 
 beasts, he shall not cat, to dehlc iumsclf therc- 
 "vith ; I am the LoRi). 
 
 9 They shall, therefore, keep mine ordi- 
 nance, lest they bear sin lor it, and die there- 
 fore, if they profane it, I the Loud do sanc- 
 tify them. 
 
 10 ^ Tliere shall no stranger cat of the holy 
 thing: a sojourner of the priest, or an hired 
 servant, shall not cat of the holy thing. 
 
 11 But if the priest buy titii/ soid with his 
 money, he shall eat of it, and he that is born 
 in his house ; they shall cat of his meat. 
 
 12 If the ])riest's daughter also be married 
 unto a stranger, she may not eat of an ofier- 
 ing of the holy things. 
 
 13 But if the priest's daughter be a widow, 
 or divorced, and have no child, and is re- 
 turned unto her father's housie, as in lier 
 youth, she shall eat of her father's meat ; but 
 there shall no stranger eat thereof. 
 
 14 ^ And if a man eat 0/ the holy thing 
 unwittingly, then he shall put the fifth por; 
 theieof unto it, and shall give it unto the 
 priest with the holy thing. 
 
 15 And they shall not profane the holy 
 things of the children of Israel, which ^they 
 offer unto the Lord ; 
 
 16 Or sutler them to bear the iniquity of 
 trespass when they eat their holy things ; 
 fori the Lord do sanctify them. 
 
 This possessed the people with a reverence for the holy things, 
 when they saw the priests themselves separated from them so long 
 as they were in their uneleanness. This teaches us carefully te 
 watch against all moral pollutions, because by them \*c arc unfit- 
 ted to receive the comfort of God's sanctuaiy. Thouszh we labour 
 not under habitual det'ormities, yet actual defilements depri\e us of 
 the pleiisuiv of communion with God. 
 
 10- .10. The priests are charged not to profane the holy things, 
 by |)i'rmittiiig strangers to eat of them, 15, or suffer tbem to bear 
 the iiiquity of trespass, 10, i. e. siifltr them to bring guilt upon 
 themselves, liy meddling with that which we have no right to. 
 Wc must not only be careful that wed" not bear iniquity ourselves, 
 but we must do what we tan to prevent others bearing it. 'This 
 law might be dispensed with in a case of necessity, as it was when 
 David and the men ate of the shew-bread, 1 Sam. x.\i. b. And 
 our Saviour justifies them, and gives a reason for it ; which fur* 
 iiishes us with a lasting rule in all stich cases, that God will have 
 mercy and not sacrifice. Matt. xii. 3, 4--T- It is an instruction to 
 gospe.l ministers, who are stewards of the mysteries of God, not »o 
 admii all, without distinction, to e.at of the holy things, but to take 
 out the precious from the vile. Holy thinj^s are for holy person* 
 that at least are in profession so, Matt. vii. h. 
 
 17«.33. lltfa are f&ur laws tvincerniiig sacrifices, f ir&t, lUat'
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 17 ^ And the T.oud spake unto Moses, 26 ^ Anil tiic Lorp spuke unto Moses 
 
 M'ving, 
 
 18 Speak unto Aaron, and to liis sons, and 
 unto all the children of Israel, and say iiiiti* 
 thcni, Whatsoever /ic ^e of the iiousc ol Israel, 
 or of the strangers in Israel, that uill otl'er 
 Ills oblation for all his vows, and for all his 
 In e-will-oircrings, ^vhi(•h they wiUotlGr unto 
 the Lord lor a burnt-ollering ; ■ . 
 
 19 Yc shall offer at your own will a male 
 v.ilhout bleniish, of the beeves, of the^sheej), 
 or of the goats. 
 
 20 But whatsoever liath a blemish, iliot 
 shall ye iiotoft'cr : for it shall not beaccejit- 
 able for you. 
 
 21 And whosoever oft'oretli a sacrifice of 
 pea ce-o tie rings unto the Lord to acconi- 
 j>lish Ins vow, or a iiee-will-olVering in beeves 
 or sheep, it shall be perfect to be accepted : 
 there shall be no blemish therein. 
 
 22 Blind, or broken, or maimed, or having 
 uwen, or scurvy, orscal)bed, ye shall not ot- 
 l'er these unto the Lord, nor make an of- 
 lering b^ lire of them upon the altar unto 
 the Loud. 
 
 To i-^ither a bullock or a lamb that hath 
 any thing superfluous or lacking in his parts, 
 that mayest thou offer for a free-will-oll''r- 
 ing; butfor a vow it shall not be accepted. 
 
 'J4 Ye shall not otl'er unto the Loud that 
 which is bruised, or crushed, or broken, or 
 rut ; neither shall ye make any offering there- 
 of \n your land. 
 
 15 Neither from a stranger's hand shall 
 yc otl'er the bread of your God of any of 
 these : because their corruption is in them, 
 unci blemishes be in them ; they shall not be 
 accepted for you. .' ,1 
 
 wh^tt-MT was ulTvrcci III >';K:riticc t» C>o(i slimiM bt- witlioiit blo- 
 imsh, <)th(rwis( i; !>lioul<l nui bj hcC' p'cci : ticoiul, tint ii" l/i'a>t 
 iliould b-' ofHrrU in siicrilicc b«'fc)ii- tt wns oisht davs 'old, V'fi, 
 V7. Sooner lli:»n lliat it «us not fit t'l be ustd at mill's tjblei, uiid 
 lliCitiore n )t at tiod'j iillai : third, That the d.im aiid bcr ^ouii;; 
 ahuuld not bi'lli be kilL'd in one day, vvhcthtr in sacrilico, (ir for 
 common uv , xi>. 'liiiiv is mkIi h law n»,thi» coniLTiiimc biri.i>, 
 I>cu!. .\.\i]. (p. 'I'liH WHS lorbid'li II, not as iMJ in ilsilt, but bc- 
 caiisi' it l"i [;.,! barbarous and < luil to iho biiito iri-atufts; like 
 Ilif tvraiiii)- ol' llic king 'd 15.ib\ 1 ni, tlr.it ^cw ZcdckialiV sons bt- 
 fon- liii CMS, and iiii'ii I'lit out' iiib eyes : foiirtlij That the flesb ol 
 ilicir llDink-ofTeriiifts bhuuld be ralLitoii ihc t'.nic d.tv tliat tliev 
 s«rrc Miciifictd, 'Jp, 30. 'I'liis i> u ropiliiioii of wLa! we bail 
 before, chiip. <ii. 15, xi\. 0", J". Thi's chi>Jtcr eoncludiii with such 
 ad'iifi.il cliHije ;is wc 'li;ue often ■imt Nvi!li, lo keep Cod's t.oin- 
 iMiidiiKUii, ubJ i;w1 Ml (uoUiiu: Xwi lu.Jy uitiMt, vi.S:^ TbitfA 
 
 baying, 
 
 27 VS'iieri a bidlock, or a s'leep, or n goat, 
 is brought forth, then it shall be seven days 
 under the dam ; and from ihc eighth tiay, and 
 thenceforth, it shall lie accepted lor an oi- 
 fering made by lire unto the Loud. 
 I 28 And TcJiethcr it be cow or ewe, yc shall 
 not kill it. and her young both in one day. 
 
 29 % And when ye will ulfcr a sacrifice of 
 thanksgiving unto the Loud, ollci" it at youc 
 own will. 
 
 30 On the same day it shall be eaten up : 
 ye shall leave none of it until the morrow ; I 
 (im the Loud. 
 
 3 1 'llierelore shall ye keep my command- 
 ments and do them : 1 am the Loed. 
 
 32 Neither shall ye profane my holy name ; 
 but I will be hallowed an\ong the children 
 of Israel : I a/n tlie Loud which hallow you. 
 
 33 That brought you out of the land of 
 Egypt, to be your God : I am tho-LoRD. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 [. The. weekly feasts of the sabbath, 3. II. The ycar'.y" feast 
 (l.)Tlie p:iss6\er, and the feast i-f iiiiKv.VTned bread. ^--R, to 
 whieli was annexed the offering of the- shea4' of iirst-fiuils,9-> l'4< 
 (Ji.) I'eiiteeost, 15. .'.li. (3.) The solemnities of tlic sevrntb 
 inwitli. The feast of triiniiKTs nn the first day, C3..'..'5. The day 
 of atonement oil the tenth day, 26i..3-. And the K-asI ol taln'i^ 
 lu'.ciesoii the liltuenth, 33. .44. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, say- 
 ing, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, Conciriiing the leasts of the 
 Loud, which ye shall proclaim to be hoiy 
 convocations, even these art my leasts. 
 
 3 ^j bix days shall work be dcuic ; but the 
 seventh day i* the sabbath t)f rest, an holy 
 convocation ; ye shall do no work thereju : 
 
 that profess God's nemi*, if they do not mafcc conscicdio olVwp- 
 
 iii>! biscommnmltnenn, do biU iirofane hit niimr. 
 -CHAP. N.MII. 1--3. 'l"hebi>ly times here ordninrd, «re cslle* 
 Ktra»l5. ihc day of atonement, w inch was one of liieni, wa» a inM : 
 vet becBiise most of ihrni were appointed for |..v and r«ji'ieing, 
 ihey areVi geiKTal talh-d leasts. Some reail il, 1 h«st' are my «»- 
 vu'iblu*. but that IS toincidrut with coin^eauous ; i would r*- 
 ihi-r r-ad it, The>o .arc mv snlemnities ; so the word here usetl is 
 iraiislaled, Is.-*. x.Nxiii ilO.'where 'Zioii u ealird the niy of our »o- 
 Uniiiilies, and readir.p il »o hen-, the day ot.iiuiierocnt wasasgrritl 
 a joleninitv as nnv of lliem. 
 
 '1 he law of th««'«ibUth is r<-|iralrd, in tba first pUcc, th. annu** 
 ftasts were made lemarkaolc by their Rrnonil «;tcndanco nt the 
 v.neiuwy.vct thiiemust not rrb|)«c the biishtm-ss of the sabbaih, 
 J. 'i'lji<> nie toll' 'I '» a holy toiiviicatioii, i. r. Il i: lie willuu 
 »*»ut ivUfJi. vvu iltall uutiUY M »n a rdi«)ou» iMvtmWj : ClirHi
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 il is the sabbatb of the Lord in all your 
 
 dwellings. 
 
 4 f These are the feasts of the Lord, even 
 holy convocations, -which ye shall proelaini 
 in their seasons. 
 
 5 In the fourteenth daij of the first month 
 at eve7i is the Lokd's passovcr. 
 
 6 And on the fifteenth day of the same 
 month is the feast of unleavened bread unto 
 the Loud : seven days ye must eat unlea- 
 vened bread. 
 
 In the first day he shall have an holy 
 
 / 
 
 ye shall do no servile 
 
 work 
 
 convocation 
 therein. 
 
 8 But ye shall offer an offering made by 
 fire unto the Lord seven days : in the se- 
 venth day is an holy convocation, ye shall 
 do no servile Avork therein. 
 
 9 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 10 Speak unto the children of 'Israel, and 
 say unto them, When ye be come into the 
 land -which I gave unto you, and shall reap 
 the harvest thereof, then ye shall bring a 
 sheaf of the first-fruits of your harvfest unto 
 the priest : 
 
 11 And he shall wave the sheaf before the 
 liORD, to be accepted for you : on the mor- 
 row after the sabbath the priest shall wave 
 it. 
 
 12 And ye shall offer that day Avhen ye 
 wave the sheaf an he-lamb without blemish 
 
 unto your God ; it shall be a statute for ever 
 throughout your generations, in all your 
 dwellings. 
 
 15 % And ye shall count unto you fron\ 
 the morrow after the sabbath, from the day 
 that ye brought the sheaf of the wavc-oficr- 
 ing: seven sabbaths shall be complete; 
 
 i{) Kven unto the morrow after the se- 
 venth sabbath shall ye number fifty days • 
 and ye shall offer a new meat-offering unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 17 Ve shall bring out of your habitations 
 two wave-loaves of two tenth-deals : they 
 shall be of fine Hour, they shall be bakcn 
 with Jeaven : thei/ arc the first-fruits unto the 
 
 liOHD. 
 
 18 And ye shall offer with the bread se- 
 ven lambs without blemish of the first year, 
 
 one young bullock and two rams : they 
 
 year, 
 
 for 
 
 a 
 
 btunt-offering unto 
 
 of the first 
 the Lord, 
 
 13 And the meat-offering thereof s/w// be 
 two tenth-deals of fine tiour mingled with 
 oil, an offering made by fire unto the Lord 
 for a sweet savour ; and the drink-offering 
 
 \hex&oi shall be of wine, the fourth part of an 
 hin. 
 
 14 And ye shall eat neither bread, nor 
 parched corn, nor gfeen ears, imtil the self- 
 same day that ye have brought an offering 
 
 ftjipointfid t'an Now Testament sabbatli to bo a lu'ly convocation, 
 by raeetin? bis disciples once and again, (and perhaps oftencr) on 
 tbe first day ol tbe week. 
 
 4-'14. Here is, 1. A repetition of the law of tne passover : 2. 
 an order for the oftavinj; a slieaf of the first-fruits, upon the second 
 d»iy of the feast of unleavened bread : the first is called asabbath, 
 because it vs'us observed a sabbath, 11, and on the morrow after 
 they had this solemnity : 2. this sheaf of first-fruits is typical of 
 •.CW Lord Jesus, wke is « jscB from the^dcad as the first-fruits ef 
 
 and 
 
 shall he. for a burnt-offering unto the Lord, 
 with their meat-offering and their drink- 
 offerings, even an offering made by fire, of 
 sweet savour unto the Lord. 
 
 19 Then ye shall sacrifice one kid of the 
 goats for a sin-ofiering, and two lambs of the 
 first year for a sacrifice of peace-otlbrings. 
 
 20 And the priest shall wave them, with 
 the bread of the first-fruits, for a wave-of- 
 fering before the Lord, with the two lambs: 
 they shall be holj- to the Lord for the 
 priest. 
 
 21 And ye shall proclaim on the self-same 
 day, that it may be an holy convocation un- 
 to you ; ye shall do no servile work therein : 
 it shall be a statute for ever in all your dwell- 
 ings, throughout your generations. 
 
 22 *3 And when ye reap the harvest of 
 your land, thou shalt not make clean rid- 
 dance of the corners of thy field when thou 
 reapest, neither shalt thou gather any glean- 
 ing of thy harvest ; thou shalt leave them 
 unto the poor, and to the stranger : I am the 
 Lord your God. 
 
 thim that slejit, 1 Cor. xv. 20. It is very observable that our 
 Lord Jesus rose from the dead on the very day that the first-fruits 
 were offered, to shew that he was the substance of this shadow. 
 
 15 ••22. Here is the institution of the feast of Pentecost, or 
 weeks, as it is called, Deut. xvi. 9, because it was observed fifty 
 day?, or seven weelcs, after the Passover. It is also called the feast 
 of "harvest, Exod. xxiii. id. This aimual feast was instituted in 
 rcrnembrancp of the giving of the law upon mount Sinai, the fif- 
 tietli day after they unac cut. of Egjpt. Tbat was the fea»t which
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 25 % And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 24 Speak unto the children of Israel, say- 
 ing, In the seventh nionih, in the first tlat/ 
 ot the month, shall ye have a sabbath, a nie- 
 ni(M-ial of blowing of trumpets, an holy con- 
 vocation. 
 
 25 Ye shall do no servile work therein ; 
 but ye shall offer an otl'cring made by fire 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 26 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 27 Also on the tenth chnf of the seventh 
 month there shall be a day of atonement : it 
 shall be an holy convocation unto you ; and 
 je siiall atWict your souls, and offer an offer- 
 ing made by fire unto che Lord. 
 
 28 And ye shall do no work in that same 
 day : for it is a day of atonement, to make 
 an atonement for you before the Lord your 
 God. 
 
 29 For whatsoever soul it be that shall not 
 be afflicted in that same day, he shall be cut 
 off from among his people. 
 
 30 And whatsoever soul it be that doeth 
 any work in that same day, the same soul 
 vill I destroy from among his people. 
 
 31 Ye shall do no manner of work ; it shall 
 he a statute for ever throughout your genera- 
 tions, in all yonr dwellings. 
 
 33 It shall be unto vou a sabbath of rest, 
 and ye shall afflict your souls : in 'the ninth 
 day of the month at even, from even unto 
 even shall ye celebrate your sabbath. 
 
 33 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying,^ 
 
 34 Speak unto the children of Israel, say- 
 
 they were iuM in l'l:iy |>l, must Ih' obsirvcil to Ciod iit the wilderiK^s, 
 asa incmxrial cil'which ( vcr ufttr ilicy kt-pt tliis least. But tlic 
 periud and |H'ilVc(i(m of thi^ f(':i>'t uus the poiiriii^ out ot' tliv spirit 
 upon the upostli s on tlip ilay ol lliis Ica^l, Acts ii. 1, in which the 
 law ot laith was (jivcn fifty days alter Christ tiur passovcr was sacri- 
 ficed for us. 
 
 23. ..'V^. 'I'hat which i^ here m.idc prculinr to the fca^t of trum- 
 pets I'-, ihiit it was a memorial of l)h)v»iii<» of trumpets : 'I'luy blew 
 riietruiiipet eM-ry new iiiiMjii, INal. Ixxxi. ;), but in the new moon 
 »>f the seventh month it was to be done with more than ordiiiarv 
 solemnity ; I>t lliey btf-nn to blow nt sunrtise, »iid continued ti[| 
 tun-set. This is here said to be a menKjrial, |H-rha|M of the sound 
 of <hL' trum|iet upon mount Sinui, when the law was ((iven which 
 Biust never be forgotten. It was lypiciil of the piPachinKof the 
 gospel, by which joyful sou;id souls were called in to •.ene God, 
 tnJ licop n spiritual feast to.hiin. Tin' conversion of the nations to 
 iht fuitii (d" Chnsi u sai J to b« by tbe blowing of a great Utunpii, 
 Isa. xxvii. 13. 
 
 y«i.i. 
 
 ing, The fifteenth day of this seventh month 
 shall be the feast of tabernacles for seven 
 days unto the Lord. 
 
 2>i> On the first day shall be an holv con- 
 vocation ; ye shall do no servile work Iherein. 
 
 3G Seven days ye shall offer an otiering 
 made by fire unto the Lord ; on tlie eighth 
 day shall be an holy convocation unto yon, 
 and ye shall offer an offering made by fire 
 unto the Lord ; it is a solemn assembly : 
 and ye shall do no servile work therein. 
 
 37 These are the feasts of the Lord, which 
 ye shall prod-aim to be holy convocations, to 
 offer an offering made by fire unto the Lori», 
 a burnt-offering, and a meat-offering, a sa- 
 crifice, and drink-offerings, every thing upon 
 his day ; 
 
 38 Besides the sabbaths of the Lord, and 
 besides your gifts, and besides all your vows, 
 and besides all your free-will-offerings, which 
 ye give unto the liORD. 
 
 39 Also in the fifteenth day of the seventh 
 month, when ye have gathered in the iruft 
 of the land, ye shall keep a feast unto the 
 Lord seven days ; on tlie first day shall be a 
 sabbath, and on the eighth day shall be a 
 sabbath. 
 
 40 And ye shall take you on the first <lay 
 the boughs of goodly trees, branches of palm- 
 trees, and the boughs of thick trees, and wil- 
 lows of the brook : and ye shall rejoice be- 
 fore the Lord your God seven days. 
 
 41 And ye shall keep it a feast unto tlie 
 Lord seven days in the year. It shall be a 
 statute for ever in your generations ; ye shall 
 celebrate it in the seventh month. 
 
 42 Ye shall dwell in booths seven day.s ; 
 
 A repetition of tlu' law ol thi- day of alonenient, only so much of 
 it as Concerned the people. 'riir> dav must be obsi-rved from even 
 to even, 3v! ; ye shall atllict your souls, i.e. ye shall bepin your fast, 
 and the expi-cssioiii of y«ur humiliation, in the ninth day of the 
 month at even. 'I'he eves of solemn davs ou;;ht to be employed in 
 sclenin preparation. When work for God and our souls u to be 
 done, we sh<iuld not stniiten ourselves in time for the doing of if, 
 for how can we spend our tune better? 
 
 aJ..4i. Wo liave here the institution of the feast of labeilitcl«% 
 which WHS one of the three great feasts, at which all the males »er« 
 bound to attend, and celebrated vMlh more expussio'is of joy than 
 any id" them. 
 
 This feast was to be kept in remembnince of their dwrlliiTK in 
 tents in tlie wilderness. Thus it is exnoundcJ here, 43, That 
 yourpenerations may know, not only by the written history, but by 
 this ocular tradition, that I made tliechildn-n of Israel to dwell in 
 booths. It wasafrast of in-gathi-riii(j, so it is called, Kxod. xxiii. \6. 
 When thej tiad eatbcjcd m lh« fruit of Ibcir land, 31, the vm- 
 
 -.an
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 genera- 
 
 all that are Israelites Ixjm shall dwell in 
 booths : 
 
 43 That your generations may know that 
 I made the children of Israel to dwell in 
 booths when I brought them out of the land 
 of Egypt; I am the Lord your God. 
 
 44 And Moses declared unto the children 
 of Israel the feasts of the Loud. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 In tliis chapter we Iiavp, I. A reptlition o£the lavis conccrniiiff the 
 !ainps and the slicw-breaH, I..9. H. A violatiou ot" the law 
 ncaii\st blasphemy, 10. .14, with C:3. HI. The law against blas- 
 phemy re-inforced, 15, iG, with sundry olhei- laws, 17..22. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto ]\loses, say- 
 ing, 
 
 2 Command the children of Israel, that 
 they bring unto thee pure oil-olive beaten 
 for the light, to cause the lamps to burn 
 continually. 
 
 3 Without the veil of tlie testimony, in 
 the tabernacle of the congregation, shall 
 Aaron order it from the evening unto the 
 morning before the Lord continually : it 
 ihall be a statute for ever in your 
 tions. 
 
 4 He shall order the lamps upon the pure 
 ca-ndlestick before the Lord continuall3^ 
 
 5 \ And thou shalt take line flour, and 
 bake twelve cakes thereof; two tenth-dealb 
 shall be in one cake. 
 
 6 And thou shalt set them in two rows, 
 six on a row, upon the pure table before the 
 Lord. 
 
 7 And thou shalt put pure frankincense 
 upon each row, that it may be on the bread 
 for a memorial, evc/i an offering made by fire 
 unto tlie Lord. 
 
 8 Every sabbath he shall set it in order 
 before the Lord continually, being taken 
 
 tage as wcjl as the harvest, then they weie to keep this feast in 
 thankfulness to God for all the increase of the year; and son>e 
 think, liiat the eij;lilh day of the feast had special reference to this 
 ground of the institution. The joy of harvest ought to be improvec 
 forthc funherance of our joy in God. And the worship of God 
 under the New Tejlament is prophesied of under the notion ol 
 keeping the (east c ftabcrnacles, Zeth. xiv. 10". The gospel of Christ 
 teaches us to dwell in tabernacles, to sit loose to this world, a,s tlios^ 
 that have here no continuiu'j; city, to go out to Christ without the 
 Gamp, lleb. xiii. 13, 14. It teaches us to rejoice before the Lord 
 our God. Those are the circumcision, Israelites indeed, that al- 
 wiu's r-jiiiceip Christ Jesus, fhil. iii. 3- - 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. J.-p. Care is here taken, and orders given, for p 
 th'~_^J(-cent furn;^hin» of the candlestick and table in Gods house, j bi 
 
 from the children of Israel by an everlasting 
 covenant. 
 
 9 And it shall be Aaron's and his sons' ; 
 and they shall cat it in the holy place : for 
 it is most holy unto him of the ofVering-s of 
 the Lord made by fire, by a perpetual sta- 
 tute. 
 
 10 % And the son of an Israelitish woman, 
 whose father n-as an Egyptian, went out ' 
 among the children of Israel ; and this son 
 of the Israelitish Tioman and a man of Israel 
 strove together ia tiie camp : 
 
 11 And the Israelitish woman's son blas- 
 phemed the name of the LORD, and cursed. 
 And they brought hiin unto Moses : (and 
 his mother's name a'a.v Shelomith, the daugh- 
 ter of .Dibri, oi' the tribe of Dan ;) 
 
 12 And they put him in ward, that the 
 mind of the Lord might be shewed them. 
 
 13 <{[ And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 14 Bring forth him that hath cursed with- 
 out the camp, and let all that heard him lay 
 their hands upon his head and let all the con- 
 
 •gregation stone him. 
 
 15 And thou shalt speak unto the children 
 of Israel, saying, Whosoever curseth his God 
 sUall bear his sin. 
 
 16 And he that blasphemeth the name of 
 the Lord, he shall surely be put to death, 
 and all the congregation shall certainly stone 
 him ; as -jyell the stranger as he that is born 
 in the land, when he blasphemeth the name 
 of the LORD, shall be put to death. 
 
 17 % And he that killeth any man shall 
 surely Ve put to death. 
 ' 18 If And he that killeth a beast shall 
 make it good : beast for beast. 
 
 19 And if a man cause a blemish in his 
 
 vflic lamns must always be kept burnijig, aud itie 1*61-: 
 
 ways be kept spread. This was appointed before, Exod. xxv. 30. 
 The table was furnished with twelve loaves, or cakes of bread, 5. 6". 
 Chri';t's ministers should provi'de ntw bread I'or his house every sab- 
 bath day, the products of their fresh studies in the scripture, thai 
 their pro/ici'ucy may appear to all, 1 Tini. iv. 5. 
 
 10. ••2.). The mi\t multitude of Esyplians that came up with 
 Israel, Exod. sii. 3J-, were many .ways hurtful Jo them, and tliis 
 was one, they were often the authors of strife. The way to pre- 
 serve the peace of the church, is to preserve the purity ot it. 'I'lie 
 olTence itself was blasphemy and cursini;. 1 1. He blasphemed tho 
 nai.ie, i. C-. tlod ; who is known by his namconly, not by his nature, 
 or ony similitude. The translators add fof the Lord) which is im- 
 plied, but not expressed in the original, for the greater reverence 
 of the divine majesty. The witnes6<-s, or inferiorjudgey, brouclt 
 ' iiUu]:>U!iiicaje (v.hjch was somtwlwt extraordinnry,) un'.o ]SIu»
 
 CIIAP. XXV 
 
 ncigubour ; as he hath clone, so shall it be 
 tlone to hull. 
 
 20 Bleach for breach, eye for eye, tooth 
 Tor tooth ; as he hath caused a blemish in a 
 man, so shaU it l)e done to him again. 
 
 21 And he that killeth a beast, he shall 
 restore it ; and he that killeth a man, he shall 
 be put to death. 
 
 2'i Vc shall have one manner of law as* 
 well ibr the stranger as lor one of your own 
 country : for I am the Lokd your God. 
 
 '2.'3 51 And Moses spake unto tl:e children 
 of Israel, that they should bring forth him 
 that had cursed out of the canij), and stone 
 him with stones ; and the children of Israel 
 did as the Lokd commanded iNloses. 
 
 CI JAP. XXV. 
 
 God here nppoints, I. That cvvvy seventh j'oar should hf a Tear o!" 
 rest, I. .7, t(i encourage ihem to observe which, CJod would pro- 
 vide iMiUMtilullv for llieni,. 18..2C. 11. 'I'hiit every iiUiitii year 
 should be a year of release from debts and inortgiiges, 8.. 1 7, and 
 2'2..35 ; and of servants, li5..55. 
 
 A ^^ *^'^ Lord spake unto Moses in 
 
 spake 
 mount Sinai, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, When ye come into the land 
 which I give you, then shall the land keep u 
 sabbath unto tlie Lokd. 
 
 3 Six years thou shalt sow thy field, and 
 six years thou shalt prune thy vineyard, and 
 gather in the Iruit thereof: 
 
 4 P>ut in tlie seventh year shall be a sab- 
 bath of rest unto the land, a sabbath for the 
 Lord ; thou shalt neither sow thy field uor 
 prune thy vineyard. 
 
 5 Tliat wliich groweth of its own accord 
 «f thy harvest thou shalt not reap, neither 
 gatlier tlie gra[)esof thy vine undressed :fur 
 it is a year of rest unto the land. 
 
 scs, 11, according to the order ^l<•llle^l, l-^xod. xvjii. 'J'', and .NIoses 
 liiinself would no! give judgment hasldy.but coniiniilnl ihi^otfrinicr 
 into custody, lill lie IimJ consulted the oracle ni the ca:*c. Ju.l;;is 
 nuisl diliberntr ; hi.ih those that give ll.r venlicf, undthovthut 
 •ivc the siiiti iKC, f .r ilnjud'^uient i-. God's, IKul. i. I", and bifore 
 Ikini thircwiH be a re-liearuiR of the caiise. Sentence Has pn^t 
 UfKin tliiMiM'eiuKr by the rigiiteous jud(^u of hi qmii and earth hiin- 
 ; elf, 14. God CO ild have cut him oil by uii ininiccb.fl.' sir.'ke from 
 lii-avcn, but Jbe would put his lionMr u]><iii ihe mslituiioii of mu- 
 gislrucy, to make use nf it lor vindicaliHS bis own i;lnrv in th^ 
 svorUI. Hr re is a repitilion of some other law!i iiiiiiexed "to this 
 i«w law. God would hereby shew what |irovisi(in he had made 
 Jor mail's safety, in luinishini; those that wrrr injiiriiuii to hiin ; 
 which should be an ar';unietil with ma;;istiat«s to Ih' jealous for his 
 liiijour, and lo,j>unislt those that blaslibemr bis nutne. 
 L'lJAP. XX^ . 1..7. Til'- year of r«t lypiiKd tlio s(>iri(uiil rv«t 
 
 6 And the sabbath of the land sliall be 
 meat for you ; for thee, and for thy servant, 
 and for thy maid, and for thy hired servant, 
 and for thy stranger that sojourneth with 
 thee. 
 
 7 And for thy cattle, and for the beasts 
 that are in thy land, shall all the increase 
 thereof be meat. 
 
 8 % And thou shalt number seven sab- 
 baths of years unto ihce,, seven times seven 
 years : and the space of the seven sabbaths 
 of years shall be unto thee forty and nine 
 years. 
 
 9 Then shalt thou cause the trumpet of 
 the jubilee to sound, on the tenth dni/ of the 
 seventh month : in the day of atonement 
 shall ye make the trumpet sound througl»- 
 out all 3*our land ; 
 
 10 And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, 
 and proclaim liberty throughout all the land 
 unto all the inhabitants thereof: it shall be 
 a jubilee uii-to you : and ye shall return every 
 man unto his possession, and ye shall return 
 every man unto his family. 
 
 11 A jubilee shall that fiftieth year be 
 unto you : ye shall not sow, neither reap that 
 which groweth of itself in it, nor gather ^/jc 
 grapes in it of thy vine undressed. 
 
 12 Tor it in the jubilee, it shall be holy 
 unto you ; ye shall eat the increase thereof 
 out of tlie iielil. 
 
 13 In the year of this jubilee ye shall rc» 
 turn everv man unto his possession. 
 
 U 
 bour, 
 hand 
 
 % And if thou sell ought unto thy neigh- 
 or buyest ought of th}' neighbour's 
 ye shall not oppress one another. 
 According to the nuinl)er of years after 
 the jubilee thou shalt buy of thy neighbour, 
 
 which all Ulievers enter into thiouch Christ our true Noith, wha 
 "ivelh u« comfort and rest concetniii); ourwurk, and the toil of our 
 iiands, beiause of the mound which the Lord Inth cursed, Grii. ». 
 '^.'). Thr'iuch him weareeus<il of th« burden of worldly Carr and 
 labour, both b<'inj: sanciiliid .•Hul swetti nod to uk, and wi- in-en- 
 abled and rncourai;ed to live by faith. .\nd as the iVuilM'l lhi» 
 sabbath of the land were enjoyed in comnion, so the salvation 
 urnu^ht out by Christ is a common salvation ; and ihit wiobaucal 
 year si-eined to have bitii received in the ('hrisuao church, uhuit 
 the believiTs had all things coiiiinon, .Acts is. -l*. 
 
 S..'^C. Uy meaiHof ihisjubilee it was (uovided, that Ibcir Rene- 
 alo);i<'Sslii>uld be carefully nreservid, and the disiiiuUoii ol tiilx-* 
 k<-|'t up. That none thould U- exorbitantly nch. That no lO' 
 niily ilKUild be sunk and ruined, and coiidi inned to ji<T|«tual (k.- 
 teriy. All bar^.titis ounhl to bi' made by lt>>i> rule, Yr iball ni'l 
 o)>prest one aiiuibcr, uot tbLi'.ad^aata^' of one auolbc<'i i^uonnCi*
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 #nJ according unto tne number of years of 
 the fruits he shall sell unto thee. 
 
 16 According to tiie multitude of years 
 thou shalt increase the price thereof, ami 
 according to the fewness of years thou shalt 
 diminish the price of it ; for according to the 
 number of the years of the fruits doth he sell 
 unto thee. 
 
 17 Ye shall not, therefore, oppress one 
 another : but thou shalt fear thy God : for 1 
 am the Lord your God. 
 
 i8 ^ Wlierefore ye shall do my statutes, 
 and keep my judgments, and do them ; and 
 ye shall dwell in the land in safety. 
 
 19 And the land shall yield her fruit, 
 and ye shall cat your fill, and dwell therein 
 in safety 
 
 20 And if ye shall say, What shall we 
 eat the seventh year ? behold, we shall not 
 M)w, nor gather in our increase; 
 
 21 Then 1 will command my blessing 
 Upon you in the sixth year, and it shall bring 
 forth fruit for three years. 
 
 22 And ye shall sow the eighth year, and 
 eat yet of old fruits until the ninth year : 
 until her fruits come in ye shall eat of the old 
 Mtore. 
 
 23 % The land shall not be sold for ever ; 
 for the land is mine ; for ye art strangers and 
 sojourners with me. 
 
 24 And in all the land of your possession 
 ye shall grant a redemption lor the land. 
 
 25 ^ If thy brother be waxen poor, and 
 hath sold away some of his possession, and 
 if any of his kin come to redeem it, then 
 shall he redeem that which his brother sold. 
 
 26 And if the man have none to redeem 
 it, and himself be able to redeem it ; 
 
 27 Then let him count the years of the 
 sale thereof, and restore the overplus unto 
 the man to whom he sold it, that he may re- 
 turn unto his possession. 
 
 or iifcessily, but thou shalt fear thy God. The foar of God reign- 
 ing/in the heart would elTectu.illy rfSiraiii us from doing any wrong 
 to our neighbour in word or deed. It is promised that they bhould 
 nt * int food conviricnt that year, in which they did neither sow 
 nor i-eap, 11. I will command my blessin;; in tiie iixlh year, and 
 It shall brins; forth fruit for three ye'trs. 'I'hiswas a standing miracle 
 and a laating v.- morial, and an encouragement to all God's people, 
 in all ages, to trust him \\\ the way of duty, and to cast their care 
 upon him. There is nothing lost by fnith and self-deni»lia our 
 Ottcdience. 
 
 28 But if he be not able to restore it to 
 him, then that which is sold shall remain in 
 the hand of him that hath bought it- uniil 
 the year of jubilee : and in the jubilee it 
 shall go out, and he sht^U return unto liis 
 possession. 
 
 29 % And if a man'sell a dwelling-house 
 in a walled city, then he may redeem it with- 
 in a whole 3'ear after it is sold : wit/iin a full 
 year may he redeem it. 
 
 30 And if it be not redeemed within the 
 space of a full year, then the house that is 
 in the walled city shall be established for 
 ever to him that bought it throughout his 
 generations : it shall not go out in the jubilee. 
 
 •31 But the houses of the villages, which 
 have no walls round about them, shall be 
 counted as the fields of the country : they 
 may be redeemed : and they shall go out in 
 the jubilee. 
 
 32 NotAvithstanding the cities of the Le- 
 vites, and the houses of the cities of their 
 possession, may the Levites redeem at any 
 time. 
 
 33 And if a man purchase of the Levites, 
 then the house that was sold and the city of 
 his possession, shall go out in the year of ju- 
 bilee : for the house of the cities of the Le- 
 vites are their possession among the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 34 But the field of the suburbs of their 
 cities may not be sold ; for it is their perpe- 
 tual possession. 
 
 33 1[ And if thy brother be waxen poor, 
 and fallen in decay with thee ; then thou 
 shalt relieve him ; yea, though he be a stran- 
 ger, or a sojourner : that he may live with 
 thee. 
 
 36 Take thou no usury of him, or increase 
 but fear.thy God : that thy brother may live 
 with thee. 
 
 37 Thou shalt not give him thy money 
 
 23. .38. If the person himself were not able to redeem his land, 
 tlienext kinsman might, 25. The rodecnier thereof, he that is near 
 unto him, shall come and shall ri<leem, so it might be read. The 
 kinsman is called Goel the redeemer. Numb. v. 8, Ruth iii. 9, 10. 
 And this typified Christ, who assumed our nature that he might be 
 our kinsman, and being the only kinsman we have that is able to do 
 it, to him belonged the right of redemption. A clause is added in 
 I'avour of the Leviies, by way of exception from these rules. Even 
 the Egyptions took care to preserve the priests' lands, Gen. xlvji. 
 22. Ajid there is no less reason for the taking of tLe maintenance
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 upon usurps nor lend him thy victuals for 
 increase. 
 
 3S I am the LoiiDyourGod, which brought 
 you forth out of the land of Egypt, to give 
 you the laud of Canaan, ajul to be your 
 (Jod. 
 
 39 f And if thy brother that dicellcth by 
 Ihcc be waxen poor, and be sold unto thcc 
 tlif)u shalt not compel him to serve as a bond- 
 servant : 
 
 40 But as an hired servant, and as a so- 
 journer, he shall be with thee, a?/(/ shall serve 
 thcc unto the year of jubilee. 
 
 41 And then shall he depart from thee, 
 both he and his childrcu with him, and shall 
 return unto his own family, and unto the 
 possession of his fathers shall he return. 
 
 .42 For they are my servants, which I 
 brought forth out of the land of Egypt : they 
 shall not be sold as bond-men. 
 
 43 'J'hou slialt not rule over him with ri- 
 gour, but shalt fear thy God. 
 
 44 Both thy boncl-men and thy bond- 
 maids, which tliou j^lialt have, shall be of the 
 heathen that arc round about you ;_of them 
 shall ye buy bond-men and bond-maids. 
 
 45 Moreover, of the cliildrc:i of the stran- 
 gers, that do sojtAU'n among you, of them 
 shall ve buy, and of their families that arc 
 with you,' which they begat in your land : 
 and they shall be your possession : 
 
 4b" And yc ■.•\va\\ take them as an inheri- 
 tance lor your children after you, to inherit 
 them for a possession ; they shall be your 
 bond-men for ever ; but over your brethren, 
 the children of Israel, ye shall not rule one 
 <iver another with rigour.. 
 
 47 II And if a sojourner or stranger wax 
 rich by thee, and thy brother that dnelleth 
 by him wax poor, and sell himself unto the 
 stranger o/- sojourner by thee, or to the stock 
 of the stranger's family :^ I m . 
 
 ofllir Ro^pilmiiiislry umlci tlic special protection of cliristian go 
 vcriinuiils. I'ciov ilibtuis iinist not be cuprcaM-d. Il'lliy brotlicr be 
 Wiixcii jmrjf, and have oicasioii lo burrow iVmiicy id ll»*r inr the m- 
 twsary support ol" liih luniily, Take lliou no usury ol'liiin, i-ilher 
 l«r nioiuy or victuals, 36, 37. And tlius fur tin-, law binds stilL, 
 but could never be tli< light, binJiUR vi\wn: money u borroweil lor 
 jiurciiaic ol lauds, trade, or oilier iinpruvements, for there it is n-a- 
 »oiiable that the lender share with llio borrower in the profitj 
 
 3y-55. The laws concerning servitude we re di-Mgncd to pre- 
 serve the honour of :h« Jcwbh wtioa at a [tc\- ptorlf, and rr»cucd 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 48 After that" ne is .'ild he may be re- 
 deemed ogain ; one of liis urethren n.ay re- 
 deem him : 
 
 49 Either his uncle, or his uncle's son* 
 may redeem him, or any that is nigh of km 
 unto him of his family iMcV redeem him ; or, 
 if he be able, he may retleen liimseh'. 
 
 50 And lie shall reckon with him that 
 bought him from the year that he was sold 
 to him unto the year of jubilee : and the 
 price of his sale shall be according unto the 
 number of years : according to the time of 
 an hired servant shall it be Avith him. 
 
 51 If ^//rre it' vet many years bc/iind, ac- 
 cording unto them he shall give again the 
 price of his redcmjition out of the money 
 that he was bought lor. 
 
 52 And if there remain but few years unto 
 the year of jubilee, then he shall count with 
 him, and according unto his years shall he 
 give him again tiie price of his redeni|)lion. 
 
 53 And as a yearly hired servant sliall he 
 be with him : and the other shall not rule 
 with rigour over him in thy sight. 
 
 54 And if he be not redeemed in these 
 i/ears, then he shall go out in the year of ju- 
 bilee, both he and his children with him. 
 
 55 For unto me the chiklren of Israel are 
 servants : they arc my servants, whom i 
 brought forth out of the land of Egypt ; 1 am 
 the Lo K D your G od . . • 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. ' 
 
 I Icri' is, I. A repetition of two or three of the principal of the coat* 
 niaiulraeiit'^. 1, C. II. An invitinq promise of all good thingi, 
 if they would but keep Ciod's cominandnienis, 3 • • 13. 111. A 
 terrible tlircatoiiinj; of ruining iudgineiits which would be brought 
 upon them if they \v<:r<: refractory and disoUdient, ll'-Sy. 
 IV. A m-acious promise < f the return of mercy to those of them 
 that would repent and relprin, 40, &c. Dcut. .xsviii. is parallel 
 twtliis. 
 
 YE shall make unto you no idols nor gra- 
 ven image, neither rear you up a stand- 
 ing image, neither shall ye set uj) ani/hnagQ 
 of stone in your land to bow down unto it : 
 for 1 am the Lord your CJod. 
 
 Iiv a divine |Hjwer out of ihe housn of hondni;e, mlo ihrtjiorioui 
 lilnrlvof Gods sons, his lirst-bom. I'hc apostle applies this spi- 
 ritually, 1 Cor. vii. 23, Yc ar<' bought with a price, be not ye the 
 servaiiis of men, i. e. of the lusls of men, no nor of vi'ur own lust ; 
 lor bciiin become the servants of (""I, we must not let sin rei^n in 
 our mortal bodies, Kom. vi. Ill ••'»".. 
 
 CIlAP. XX\1. I ••!;». 'rhosc precepts arc here inculcated 
 which were of the grent.tt consiqueiice, alid by which e>i>eciaJly 
 their oUdience will lic Iriid. 1, C. As nothing tends more !• 
 corrupt jdigiou lima the use vl imafips in Jovolioii so DolhmivcuB* 
 . 3i
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 2 Ye sliall Ivcep my sa1)batlis, and reve- 
 rcMce inv sanctuary : I ain tlie Lord. 
 
 3 % it yc walk in my statutes, and keep 
 my commandments, and do theni : 
 
 4 'j'hen I will give you rain in due season, 
 and the land shall yield her increase, and the 
 trees of the Held shall yield their fruit. 
 
 5 And vonr tlireshino- shall reach unto the 
 vintage, and the vintage shall reach unto the 
 jowing-tinie ; and ye shall eat your bread to 
 the full, and dwell in your land safely. 
 
 6 Ajid 1 will give peace in the land, and 
 ye shall lie down, and none shall make 7/ou 
 afraid; and I will rid evil beasts out of the 
 land, neither shall the sword go tiirough 
 your land. 
 
 7 And ye shall chase your enemies, and 
 they shall fall before 3'ou by the sword. 
 
 8 And five of you shall chase an hundred, 
 and an hundred of you shall put ten thou- 
 sand to iiight : and your enemies shall fall 
 before you b}' the sword. 
 
 p. For I will have respect unto you, and 
 make you fruitful, and multiply you, and 
 establish my covenant Avith you. 
 
 10 And ye shall eat old store, and bring 
 forth the old because of the new. 
 
 11 And I will set my tabernacle among 
 you ; and my soul shall not abhor you. 
 
 12 And I will walk among you, and will 
 be your God, and ye shall be my people. 
 
 13 I am the Lord your God, which brought 
 you forth out of the land of Egypt, that ye 
 should not be their bond-men ; and I have 
 troken the bands of your yoke, and made 
 you go upright. 
 
 14 % But if ye will not hearken unto me, 
 and will not do all these commandments ; 
 
 16 And if ye shall despise my statutes, or 
 "f your soul abhor my judgments, so that ye 
 Tk'ill not do all ray commandments, but that 
 ye break my covenant ; 
 
 tributes more 10 the support of it than the keeping of sabbaths, and 
 reverencing the sanctuary. Great encouragement was given to them 
 to live in a constant obedience to all God's commandments, largely 
 and strongly assurinp ihcm that if they did so, they would be a 
 happy people, and sFiOuld be blessed with all the good things they 
 could desire. Human governments enforce their laws with penal 
 ties to be inflicted tor the breach of them : but God will be known 
 •s the rewarder of those thit seek and svvc him. Those great and 
 precious promises, though they relate chiefly to the life which now 
 W( and lu iho public national cou<;ern6 oi that {i<.'«)plc, ye( w«rc 
 
 16 I also will do this unto you ; I will evca 
 appoint over you terror, consuuij,t,ion, ar d 
 the burning ague, that shall consume tie 
 eyes, and cause soiTow of heart : and ye shall 
 sow your seed in vain ; for your enemies shall 
 eat it. 
 
 17 And I Avill set my face against you, and 
 ye shall be slain beibre your enemies : they 
 that hate you shall reign over you ; and ye 
 shall flee when none pursueth you. 
 
 18 And if yc will not yet for all this hear- 
 ken unto me, then I will punish you seven 
 tisnics more for your sins. 
 
 19 And I will break the pride of your 
 power : and I Avill make your heaven as iron, 
 and your earth as brass. 
 
 20 And your strength shall be spent iu 
 vain ; for your land shall not yield her in- 
 crease, neither shall the trees of the land 
 yield their fruits. 
 
 21 And if ye walk contrary unto me, and 
 will not hearken unto me ; I will bring seven 
 times more plagues upon you, according to 
 your sins. 
 
 22 I will also send wild beasts among you* 
 which shall rob you of 3'our children, and 
 destroy your cattle, and make you few in 
 number ; and your high-ways shall be deso- 
 late. 
 
 23 And if ye will not be reformed by me 
 by these things, but will walk contrary unto 
 me ; 
 
 24 Then will I also walk contrary unto 
 you, and wdl punish yo»yet seven times for 
 your sins. 
 
 25 And I will bring a sword upon you, that 
 shall avenge the quarrel of my covenant : and 
 when ye are gathered together within youi 
 cities, I will send the pestilcivce among >'0u 
 and ye shall be delivered into the hand of 
 the enemy. 
 
 26 Jnd when I have broken the staff of 
 
 typical of the spiritual blessings entailed by the covenant of grace 
 upon all believers through Christ. 
 
 U.-.'jp. Two things would certainly brine ruin upon the !»■ 
 raolitcs : first, a coTitempt of God's commandments, 14; second, 
 and especially a cuntcmpt of his corrections. Even their disobedi- 
 ence would liot have been their d«tTiict! on, if they had not lvt<\ 
 obstinat* and unpenitent in it, notwithstnndinic the methods GcJ 
 took to reclaim them. God himself wculd tlien bo asiiinst them ; 
 and this is the root and cause of all their mi-iiry. I will set my face 
 agwist yoM, 27, i. e. 1 wiU set my face a§ujn8t you, set mysvlt v>
 
 CHAP.^XVI 
 
 your orcacl, ten women snail bake your bread 
 in one oven, and they shall deliver you your 
 bread again by weight; and ye shall eat, 
 and not be satisfied. 
 
 27 And if ye will nok for all this hearken 
 unto me, but walk contrary unto me ; 
 
 28 Then I will walk contrary unto you also 
 in fury ; and I, even I; will chastise you se- 
 ven times for 3'our sins. 
 
 2[) And ye shall cat the flesh of your sons, 
 and the flesh of your daughters shall ye eat. 
 
 oO And I will destroy your high places, 
 and cut down your images, and cast your 
 carcases upon the carcases of your idols, and 
 my soul shall abhor you. 
 
 31 And 1 will make your cities waste, and 
 bring your sanctuaries unto desolation, and 
 I will not smell the savour of 3'our sweet 
 odours. 
 
 32 Ami I will bring the land into desola- 
 tion ; and your enemies which dwell therein 
 aliall be astonished at it. 
 
 33 And I will scatter 3'ou among the hea- 
 then, and will draw out a sword after you ; 
 and your land shall be desolate, and your 
 cities waste. 
 
 34 'J'hen shall the land enjoy her sabbaths 
 as long as it lieth desolate, and ye bt in your 
 enemies' land ; even then shall the land rest 
 and enjoy her sabbaths. 
 
 ^5 As long as it lieth desolate it shall rest ; 
 because it did not rest in your sabbaths 
 when ye dwelt upon it. 
 
 36 And ujx)n them that are left alive of 
 you, I will send a faintness into their hearts 
 in the lands of their enemies ; and the sound 
 of a shaken leaf shall chase them ; and thev 
 
 rum yuu. I »ill walk conlraiT to you, 'J4-.28, with tliclrowurd 
 fie will wrtjtie, Psal.xvni. 'ib. WliuiiGuU in his providence ihwarls 
 Ihc cit'sigiis of a paopli-, which tluy thought wrll lani, breaks tliuir 
 noasuris, and bLiits ihiir i:ndtuvour>, ihcMi hu walks contrary to 
 then). If the first u'lisible tukuiu of God's displca:>iire do not at- 
 t.iiiitli>'ir<'iid to htiiiibit' uiid reform thoin, thou, lU, I will puiiisli 
 jou sevtn tjmi'S more ; and aijain, J 1, 1 will briii); sivcti tiiiKs iiwro 
 plagues: and, 'Zi, 1 will punish you y»t macii liiiii-s ; and 'JS, I, 
 ovi'h I, will chastise you jeviii tluios loi yoBrsins. If loss judgnunts 
 do not do llu'ir work. Ciod will send ;»nater ; lor when he judgrlli 
 ho will ovorcomo. 'I'hoir inisirv is coiiipl<-\od in that throatenH.jt, 
 30, my soul sliall abhor you. 'I'hal man is as ini»orablo as ho can 
 bo whom Ciod abhors; lor his rosentmtnis arc juit and cllvcirso. 
 'I'lius il any man liraw bw k, a.s thoso liore uw suppus<'d lo do, 
 C'Oil's siMil shall ha\o no ploasuic in him, lU-b. .\. 3«. Not only toiii- 
 poral judnir.i iits uio liirt; thrcaU'lird, but spiritual judginoiit'-. 
 which would soi«; the mind. It is here throat" ikJ. that tlwy 
 Vould i\ai, no accoptuuoc with God, Jl, 11^1 mcy j**vtild hayl 
 
 shall flee, as fleeing from a sword ; and tlity 
 shall fall when none pursueth. 
 
 37 And they sliall fall one upon another, 
 as it were before a sword, when none pur- 
 sueth : and ye shall have no power to stand 
 before your enemies 
 
 38 And ye shall perish among the hea- 
 then, and the land of your enemies shall eat 
 you up. 
 
 39 And they that are left of you shall pine 
 away in their iniquity in your enemies' lands ; 
 and also in the iniquitiesof their fathers shall 
 they pine away with them. 
 
 40 ^ U they shall confess their iniquity, 
 and the iniquity of their fathers, with their 
 trespass which they trespassed against me, 
 and that also tliey have walked contrary 
 unto me ; 
 
 41 And that I also have walked contrary 
 unto them, and have brought them inio the 
 land of their enemies ; if tlien their uncir- 
 cumcised hearts be humbled, and they 
 then accept of the pumshment of their ini- 
 quily: ^ 
 
 42 Then avIII I remember my covenant 
 with Jacob, and also my covenant with 
 Isaac, and also my covenant with Abra- 
 ham will I remember : and I will remember 
 the land. 
 
 43 The land also shall be left of them, 
 and shall enjoy her sabbaths, while she lieth 
 desolate without them : and they shall ac- 
 cept of the punishment of their iniquity ; 
 because, even because, they despised my 
 judgments, and because tli^ir soul abhorred 
 my statutes. 
 
 44 And yet for all that, when they be ia 
 
 no courHMo in tlioir wan. but ?hould bo quite dupirilrd •nd di*« 
 heartened i mid afeo that thry should ha^f no liopo of their fofpi-p- 
 ni-ss of ituir sins, Jy, 1 hey shall piiio away in ihcir imfjaiiy. and 
 how should ihryllion live? Lzrii. xx.Tiii. \o'. It i\ arinhtoous tiling 
 with God to leave tiiosc to despair of pardon, th»t iiavo prrsuinrd to 
 sin; and it i» owins to froo grace if wc art not abnndonrd lo pino 
 away in the iniquity »e are born in, and havo livt-il in. 
 
 40-. 4<). 'i'ho clftipter concludes with jtiacious prom iv* oftSe 
 rituin o! God's lavour to tliem up"n tlinr rcpcBt.inec, th. -it thry 
 mi'.'ht not. imlou it wore theirown fault, pmo nway in their iiiiquily. 
 Ixhold " ilh wonder the riches of Gutl'" mercy to n people that hiil 
 obiliiialcly stood it out imiimsl the judiniMi't ol (iod, and woiihl 
 never think of surreiirlcriuf( till llirv w<ie red«»co«l to thr last e\- 
 iremiiv. Vol turn ye to the «iruiid hold, ye prisonerj irt liof>e. /ech. 
 X. rj. Merc are mentioned ihni- imtancrt of Iriir rrjirniancr, 
 vu. cmitrivioui, sorrow for sin, and ?ubmn^ton to ih<" jiislirc oi' 
 ('od in his iiealjn|r<' The meity which llier sfu.iild xhiain n|>o<i 
 ttioir K-vcuiaMCc *JA not uuijr that ikry ihouid n"i lie Db«udou<-U,
 
 LE^TICUS. 
 
 the land of their enemies, J will not cast 
 them away, neither will I abhor them, to 
 destroy them utterly, and to break my eo- 
 \cnant with them :' lor I a)H the Lord their 
 God. 
 
 45 But I will for their sakes remember 
 the covenant of their ancestors, avIioih 1 
 brought forth out of the land of Egypt in 
 the sight of the heathen, that I miglit be 
 their God : I am the IjOhb. 
 
 46 These arc the statutes, and judgments, 
 and laws, which the Lord made between 
 him and the children of Israel, in mount 
 Sinai, by the hand of Moses. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. . 
 
 Here is, I. Tliclnw cniKoniiiig what Avas saiictificcl to Ood ; per- 
 sons, 2-'8. Caltli', clean or unclean, f)'-^'J- Houses and 
 "knds, 14--25. Willi an exception of liisllinijs. 2(), 27- II. 
 Concerning what was devoted, 28, 29. III. Concerning tithes, 
 
 - 30..34. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, say- 
 ing, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, When a man shall make a 
 singUjar vow, the persons shall l\c for the 
 Lord by thy estimation. 
 
 3 And thy estimation shall be of the male 
 from twenty years old even unto sixty years 
 old, even thy estimation shall be fifty she- 
 kels of silver, after the shekel of the sanc- 
 tuary 
 
 4 And if it he a female, then thy estima- 
 tion shall be thirty shekels. 
 
 5 And if it be from five years old even 
 unto twenty years old, then thy estimation 
 shall be of the male twenty shekels, and for 
 the female ten shekels. 
 
 6 And if it be from a month old even unto 
 
 but that they should be reni' mbcrcd. I will remember the land 
 vith favour, w hich is grounded upon the promise before ; I will 
 remember my covenant, 42, w hich is rep( at^d, 45. God is said to 
 Temember the covenant, when he performs the promises of it, j/urely 
 for his faithfulness sake ; not because there is any thing in us to re- 
 commend us to his favour. This is the church's pit a, Psal. Ixxiv. 
 20, I lave respect unto the covenant. None are so ready to repent) 
 as God is to forgive upon repentance, through Christ, who is given 
 fora covcQRnt. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 1"13. Though God did not expressly insist on 
 singular vows. Vet if they were consistent with the general precepts, 
 he would be well pleased with. We should not only ask \rhut must 
 ' we do, but w hat may we do, for the glory and hoiiour of God ? As 
 the liberal deviseth liberal things, Isa. xxii. 8, so the pious deviseth 
 pious things, and the enlarged .heart would willingly do something 
 extraordinary in the service of so Rood a master as God is. When 
 we receive or expect some singular mercy, it is good to honour 
 ^ed with iome singular vcw. A booi( of rates is accordingly pto- 
 
 five years old, then thy estimation shall be 
 of the male five shekels of silver, and ior the 
 female thy estimation sluill be three shekels 
 of silver. 
 
 7 And if it be from s'xty years old and 
 above ; li' it be a male, then thy estimation 
 .shall be fifteen shekels, and for the female 
 ten shekels. 
 
 8 But if he be poorer than thy estimation, 
 then he shall j)rescnt himself before the priest, 
 and the priest shall value him ; according 
 to his ability that vowed shall the priest value 
 liim. 
 
 9 % And if it be a beast, a\ hereof men 
 bring an offering unto the Lord, all that 
 anj/ wan givetli of such unto the Lord shalj 
 be holy. 
 
 10 He shall not alter it, nor change it, a 
 good for a bad, or a bad for a good ; and if 
 he shall at all change beast for beast, then 
 it, and the exchange thereof, shall be holy. 
 
 1 1 And if // be any unclean beast, of which 
 they do not offer a sacrifice unto the Lord ; 
 then he shall present the beast before the 
 priest : 
 
 12 And the priest shall value it : Avhether 
 it be good or bad, as thou vainest it, who art 
 the priest, so shall it be. 
 
 13 But if he will at all redeem it; then 
 he shall add a fifth part thereof unto thy es- 
 timation. , 
 
 14 f And when a man shall sanctify his 
 house to be holy unto the Lord, then the 
 priest shall estimate it ; whether it be good 
 or bad, as the priest shall estimate it, so shali 
 it stand. 
 
 15 And if he that sanctified it will redeem 
 
 vided here* by which the priests were to go ir. their estimatiop. 
 The females were then less esteemed, but not so in Christ ; for ia 
 Christ Jesus there is neither male nor female. Gal. iii. 28. Infa.'.ts 
 under five years old were caf>ablc of being vowed to God by their 
 parents, even before they were born, as Samuel was, but not lo be 
 presented and redeemed till a month old, 6. Samuel, who was 
 thus vowed to God, was not redeemed because he was a'lxvite, and 
 a'particular favourite, and therefore was employed in his child- 
 hood in the service of the tabernacle. The poor shall be valued 
 according to their ability, 8. Something they must pay, that 
 thiv might learn not to be rash in vowing to God, for he huth no 
 pleasure in fools, Eccl. v. 4, Yet not more than hisability, that he 
 might not ruin himself and his family by his zeal. Note, God co- 
 llects and requires from men, according to what they have, ^nd not 
 according to what they have not, Luke xxi. 4. 
 
 14"25. Suppose a man in his seal for the honour of God sanc- 
 tify his house to God, 14, the house must be valued by the priest,. 
 »nd the rapney got by the sak of it was to Be converted to the us>?
 
 CHAP, xxvii. 
 
 Jiis house, then he shall add the fifth pari of 
 the money ot" thy estimation unto it, and it 
 shall be his. 
 
 16' f And it' a man shall sanctify unto the 
 Lord some part of a held of his possession : 
 then ihy estimation shall be according to 
 the seed thereof ; an homer of barley-seed 
 s/inll be valued at fifty shekels of silver. 
 
 17 If he sanctity his field frcnii the 3'car 
 of jubilee, according to thy estimation it shall 
 stand. 
 
 18 l?ut if he sanctify liis field after the 
 jubilee, then the priest shall reckon unto 
 him the money according to the years that 
 remain, even unto the year of the jubilee, 
 and it shall be abated from thy estimation. 
 
 19 Anil if he that sanctified the field will 
 in any wise redeem it, then he shall add the 
 fifth part of the money of thy estimation 
 unto it, and it shall be assured to him. 
 
 20 And if he will not redeem the field, or 
 if he have sold the field to another man, it 
 shall not be redeemed any more. 
 
 21 But the field, when it goeth out in the 
 jubilee, shall be holy unto the Loi?d, as a 
 field devoted ; the possession thereof shall be 
 the priest's. 
 
 22 And if a tnan sanctify unto the Lonn 
 a field which he hath bought, which is not of 
 the fields of his possession ; 
 
 23 Then the priest shall reckon unto him 
 the worth of thy estimation, even unto thr 
 yeaVof tlie jubilee : and he shall give thine 
 estimation in that day, as a holy thing unto 
 the Loiin. 
 
 24 In the year of the jubilee the field shall 
 
 cl the sanctuary. Ules'-fd be God llicri; is a way of saiictifynig our 
 houses to be liofy unto thi' Ix)r(l, without citlu/ srlliiig thciu, or 
 buying thi'jii. If we and our houses serve the Lonl, if religion rule 
 in them, and we nut away iniquitv tar from them, and have a churc h 
 in our house, holiiu'ss to the LorJ is writleo upon it, it is his, and he 
 will dwelt with us in it. 
 
 •J()--34. Devoted persons were to be put to death, 29- Not 
 thai it was in the power of any parent or master thus to devote a 
 tliild orsrrvant to death : but it must be meant of the public ene- 
 mies of Israel, who either by the appcintmeiit of God, or the sen- 
 tence of the con^^rej^ation, Mfcre devoleil, as the M\(M iiat'ons Willi 
 vshieh they must make no lengiie. The city of Jericho in particu- 
 lar wa5 •io ilovotcd. Josh. i. 17. lithes wer^ paid for the service o4 
 Cun\ before the law, as appears by A!)rahiiin'5 payment v( thern, 
 (jen. xiv. 19, and Jacob s promise of them. Gen. xxviii. 'iv?. It i> 
 here appointed, that they should pay lithe of all their increase, 
 their corn, trees, and cattle, JO. .32" Tluii they ackiiowl..dgnl 
 <nid I'l be the owner of their land, the piver of its fruits, and them- 
 ^^lves to be his Irnanis and dependents upon liiin : thus ll.iygaw 
 bim ihaiiks for iLc plenty they enjoyed, aitJ »upplicatcd 1»)S U>our 
 
 Vol, [, 
 
 return unto him of whom it was bought, exxn 
 to him to whom tiie possession of the land. 
 did helons^. 
 
 2 J And all thy estimations shall be ac- 
 cording to the shekel of the sanctuary, 
 twenty gerahs shall be the shekel. 
 
 26" % Only the firstlings of the beasts, which 
 should be the I.ohd's firstling, no man shall 
 sanctify it; whether// be ox or sheep, it w 
 the Lokd's. 
 
 27 And if iV be of an unclean beast, then 
 he shall redeem it according to thine esti- 
 mation, and shall add a fifth part of it there- 
 to : or if it be not redeemed, then it shall be 
 sold according to thy estimation. 
 
 28 ^ Notwithstanding no devoted thing 
 that a man shall devote unto the Loud, of 
 all that he hath, buth of man and beast, and 
 of the field of his possession, shall be sold 
 or redeemed : every devoted thiiiii is most 
 holy unto the Loud. 
 
 29 None devoted, which shall be devoted 
 of men, shall be redeemed : but shall surely 
 be put to death. 
 
 ;30 % .And all the tithe of the land, uhether 
 of the seed of the laiul. or of the fruit of the 
 tree, is the Lord's: it ?sIio1y unto the Lord. 
 
 31 And if a luan will at all redeem ought 
 of his tithes, he shall add thereto tlie liftU 
 part thereol". 
 
 32 And concerning the <ithe of the herd* 
 or of the flock, even of whatsoever passetli 
 under the rod, the tenth shall be holy unto 
 the I..0RD. 
 
 33 He shall not search whether it be trood 
 or bad, neither shall he ehanije it: and if he 
 
 in the continuance of it ; and we are taught in general to honour 
 the l.ord,with our substance, Prov. iii.9, and in particular to sup- 
 port and maintain his ministers, and to be ready to coinniunicite 
 to them, Gal. vi. 6", 1 Cor. ix. 1 1 . And bow this may be done in ■ 
 Ktterand more eijual proportion than that 01 the tenth, which Gud 
 himsi If apppoiiiled ol old, 1 cannot see. 'I'he last verse ieems to 
 have n ferencc to this whole book, which if is the conclusion of • 
 These are the ceininaudinints which the Lord coraman led Moles, 
 for the children tf Israel. Many ol these commandrarnls a re moral, 
 and of ( erpetual obligation ; others of them ceremonial, uiid pecu- 
 liar to the J wish economy, which yet have a spiritual signilicsQcy, 
 and aie iiikliuctive to us, who arc turiiisheil with a key lu let us 
 into the mysteries contaiued in them : lur unto us by these institu- 
 tions IS the Bospel preached as well cs unto them, Ihb. iv. 2. A\\4 
 upon the whole matter we may see cans*- to tiU-is G«>d that wc am 
 11' t come to mount Sinai, I leb. xii. IS. Tiist, that we are not under 
 llie dark shadows of the law, but enjoy the dear ligjit of the cus- 
 
 f>el, which shews us, Christ the end of the l«w for righteniisiwu^ 
 loin. .X. 4; second, that we are not under the h*«vvyok< of i hi law. 
 and the caraal oiduiaoco el it, (as thv apostle cnlli thiin, li. b. j».
 
 KU^IBERS. 
 
 r;hange it at all, then both it and the change 
 tlieicof shall be lioly : it shaU not be re- 
 dceniod. 
 
 30,) imposfil till the timi! of icfornKitiun, ayukcwiiicli ricithci ih<v 
 iKir (Ik ir I'atlicis WLreubio lo Uau; Acts xv. 10, l)Ul uiidiT llicsmrl 
 find cnsy iiistitiuioiis ol tUr gusptl, whicli pronounces tliosi; iIk' 
 
 34 'J'hese arc the rniiinnndnirnts, "vvh.ich 
 the JjOUD conimanrUxl Moses lor the chii- 
 th'en ol Israel, in mount Sinai 
 
 iruo «o|-shippfr< l!i:U worship ihi- KiUlur In <!pi)it and liutli, \>y 
 Clirialdulv, and ill his name, n Us u uur priiot, tonplc, altar, tii- 
 cnlici-, puritioition, wiul all. 
 
 THE FOURTH BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED 
 
 NUMBERS, 
 
 TliC titlps of tlic live hoolvs of Mnsps, wliirli we use in our bibles, arc ail borrowed from the Greek translation of the Seventy, the mait. 
 inticnt version of llio Old Tcstiiment tiiat we know of: but the title only of this book we turn into Knglish ; in all tiie rest we retain 
 the Greek uord itself ; for which ditlVrencc I know no reivson, Lut the Latin translators have generally done the same. This book 
 was thus iiUilK'd becatise of the numbers of the children of Israel, so often mentioned in this book, and so well woithy to give a title 
 to it, because it was the remarkable accomplishment of (jod's promise to Abraham, that his seed siiould be hs ihestai^of heaven for 
 multitude. It also relates to two iiumberings of tiiem, one at mount Sinai, chap. i. the other in the plains of Moab, thirty-nine year* 
 after, chap. xxvi. and not three men the same in the last account that were in the first. The book is almost equally di\i(lod between 
 histories and laws, intermixed. An abstract of nnich of this book we have in a few words, Psal. xcv. 10. Forty years long Wiis I 
 grieved with this generation, and an applicati' n of it to ourselves, Heb. iv. I. Let us fear, lest we seem to coine short. Many consider- 
 ftble nations there were now in being that dw( It in ci>ies and fortified towns, of which no notice i'S taken, no account kept, by the 
 tacred history : b-ut very exact records are k( pi of the affairs of a hnndful of people, that dwelt in tents, and wandered strangely in % 
 wilderness, because they were tl>e children d the coWiant : For the Lord's portion is his people, Jacob is the lotot his inheiiiance. 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 Here we have, T. Orders given to Moses to number the people, 
 1"4. 11. Persons nominated toassist him herein, 5"l6. 111. 
 The particular number of eacli tribe, as it was gi\eii in to Moses, 
 17..43. IV. The sum total of all together, 44..46'. V. An ex- 
 ception of the Lcvites, 47. .A5. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses in the 
 wilderness of Sinai, in the tabernacle 
 of the congregation, on the first dai/ of the 
 second month, in the second year after they 
 ■vvcre come out of the land of Egypt, say- 
 ing. 
 
 2 Take ye tliesum of all the congregation 
 of the children vA' Lsiael, after tlieir funi- 
 lies, by the house of their fathers, witli the 
 
 CHAP. I. I..16. This account was ordered: to be taken and 
 kept for several reasons: first, to prove theaccompli'-hmcnt of the 
 promise made to Abraham, that God wouUl nuilti|.|y I, is seed ex 
 ceedingly ; and renewed in Jacob, Gen. xxviii. 14, that his sted 
 should be as the dust of the earth. When the numb'T ol a body ol 
 Kken is only guessed at upon the view, it is as easy for one tLat is dis- 
 jiuicJ t» cavil, to pbjcct that the conjecture is mistaken, and that if 
 
 number of (heir names, every male by their 
 [)olls ; 
 
 3 From twenty years old and upward, 
 all that are able to go forth to war in Israel ; 
 thou and Aaron shall number them by their 
 armies. 
 
 4 And with you there shall be a man of 
 every tribe ; every one head of the hotfse of 
 his fathers. 
 
 5 % And these r/re the names of the men 
 that shall stand with you ; Of the tribt of 
 Reuben ; Ehzurthe son of Shcdeur. 
 
 G Of Simeon ; Shclumiel the son of Zuri- 
 shaddai. 
 
 thfy were to be counted they would not be found half so many ; 
 therefore God wo'ild have Israel numbered, thai it might be upon 
 record, how vastly they were increased in a little time ; that the 
 power of (iod's proviilence, and the truth of his promiee, may be 
 sen and ackno« 1< dged by all : second, it was to intimate the par- 
 ticular care God himself would lake of his Israel, and expccte J 
 that Moses and the inferior rulers should take of them. God li
 
 [LAP. I. 
 
 7 Of Judal) ; Xalislinn the son of Ammi- 
 iiadab: 
 • 8 Of Tssarhar ; Nethancrl the son of Ziiai. 
 
 9 Ot'Zebukin; Kliah the sou of Ilrloii. 
 
 10 Ofthccliiltlren of Joseph: of l^phraiiii : 
 Tilishama the son of Ainnuhud : of Manas- 
 seh ; Ganvalicl the son of Pechih^^ur. 
 
 11 Of I'.enj.iniin ; Ahidaii the son ol'(ii- 
 deoni. 
 
 12 Of Dan; Ahiezer the son of Aninii- 
 shatlchii. 
 
 13 Of Asher ; Pagiel the son of Ocrnn. 
 
 14 Of Gad ; Ehisapli the son of Deuel. 
 
 15 Of NaphtaH ; Ahira the son of Enan. 
 
 10 These zcere tlie renowned of tlie con- 
 gregation, prinecs of the tribes oft heir lathers, 
 heads of thousands in Israel. 
 
 17^ And Moses and Aaron took these 
 men, ^vhicl) are expressed by their names. 
 
 18 And thej TiSsenibled nil the Congre- 
 gntlon together on tlie first rfr/?/ of the second 
 month ; and they declared their pedigrees 
 after their families, by the house of their fa- 
 thers according to the number of the names, 
 from twenty years old and upward, by 
 their polls. 
 
 19 As the Lord commanded Moses, so 
 lie numbered them in the wilderness of Si- 
 nai. 
 
 20 ^ And the children of Reuben, Israel's 
 eldest «on, by their generations, after tiicir 
 families, by the house of their fathers, ac- 
 cording to the number of their names, by 
 their [lolls, every male from twenty years 
 old and upward, all that were able to go 
 forth to war. 
 
 iil Those that were numbered of them, 
 fuen of the tribe of lleuben, were forty aiul 
 six thousand and five hundred, 
 
 22 ^ Of the children of Simeon, by their 
 generations, after their families, by the house 
 of their fatlicrs, those tliat were numbcrctl 
 
 c.illiM the sliephcrd of Isnul, Psal. Ixxx. now the shcphprHs al- 
 ways kipt count of ihoi." flocks, .iriil delivered them by luimbcr li' 
 ilirir uiiili-r sill [ififrUd, thai they inijtilt know if any wire inissin;; ; 
 in like manner Ciuil numl)cr'< his flock, thslt of nil he tuok inlu fohl, 
 ho might lose nom-, but upon a valuable coniidtralioi), cviti tliosr 
 thai were sacrifici d to his justice : third, it v»,a5 to (Ull a ditlirenie 
 between the true-born Israelites and »hc mixed niiiltiludes that 
 Wire among them : none were n\imliered but Israelites ; all the 
 world u but a lun>ber in comparison with those jewrlf. l.itllcac- 
 cctiijt IS made ot' others, but tuo saints GoJ has a particular pro- 
 
 of them, according to" the tmmber of the 
 names, by tiicir polls, every male froi:i twen- 
 ty years old and upward, all that were able 
 to go forth to war. 
 
 23 'I'hosc that were numbered of them, 
 a'e?i of the tribe of Simeon, cere fifty and 
 nine thousand and three hundred. 
 
 24^! Of the children of Gad by their ge- 
 nerations, after their families, by the house 
 of their fathers, accordina; to the number of 
 the names, lit)m twenty years old and up- 
 ward, all that were able to <i<> forth to uar : 
 
 25 Those that were numbered of them, 
 even of the tribe of Ciad, 7A'€re forty and five 
 thousand six hund.red and fifty. 
 
 26^1 Of the children of Judah, by their 
 generations, after their families, by llu^ house 
 of their fathers, according to the number of 
 the ncincs, I'rom twenty years old and up- 
 \va-Tf, all that \^t•rc able to go torlh to v.ar: 
 
 27 Those that were numbered of them, 
 cren oi' the tribe ofjudah, t.:T;c thieescore 
 and fourteen thousand and six hundred. 
 
 28 f Of the children of Issachar, by their 
 generations, after their families, by the house 
 of their faihers, according to the number of 
 the names, from twenty years old and up- 
 ward, all that were able to go forth to war; 
 
 29 'I'hose that were numbered of them, 
 even of the tribe of Issachar, were fifty and 
 lour thousand and four iiundrcd. 
 
 30 ^ Of the children of Zebulun, by their 
 generations, after their families, by the house 
 of their fathers, accordins; to the number of 
 the names, from twenty years old and up- 
 ward, all that were able to go Ibrth to war ; 
 
 31 Those that were numbered of them, 
 even of the tribe of Zebulun, -uere lifty and 
 seven thousand and four hundred. 
 
 y2 % Of the children of Joseph, namely, o{ 
 the children of Ephraim, by their genera- 
 lions, after their families, bv the hou<^e of 
 
 periv in and concern for: The Ixird knows them that arc his, 2 Tim. 
 li. 10, knows lliem by iinnie, I'liil. iv. T). 'I'hi hairs of ll.'ir hraJ aic 
 .luinberetf, but he wi'll say to others, I bi >rr knew you, iic»-tr uiade 
 anv ac ount yf yiiu : fourth, it was an order \o iihu 1-. m^; inar- 
 >lialled into several districts, fir the more la^y ndinTTn-iinlion •f 
 justice, and their more n-gular march throriiih:tlie wiMrrncM. It 
 IS .1 rout and a nibble, not au army, that is not mustered and pu< 
 111 order. 
 
 17..4.1. Judah is the most niiineroui ofnll Inc tribei: more 
 than dcnillc to Iknjamm u\i Manas^li, and alnioit twelve tho««
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 their liithors, according to the number of the 
 names, from twenty years old and upward, 
 all that were able to go forth to war; 
 
 33 'J'hosc that were numbered of them, 
 even of the tribe of Ephraim, were forty 
 thousand and five hundred. 
 
 34 ^ Of the children of Manasseh, by their 
 generations, after their families, by the iiousr 
 of their fathers, according to the nund^er ol 
 the names, from twenty years old and up- 
 ward, all that were able to go forth to war; 
 
 35 'J'liose that -were numbered of ihcni, 
 even of the tribe of Manasseh, were thirty 
 and two thousand and two liuntlred. 
 
 36 % Of the children of Benjaniin, i)y tlicir 
 generations, after their families, by the hunse 
 of their fathers, according to the number of 
 the names, from twenty years old and up- 
 ward all tluit were able to go forth to war ; 
 
 37 Those that were nund)ered of them, 
 even of the tribe of lienjamin, zcrre thirty 
 and five thousand and tour hundred. 
 
 38f Of the children of Dan, by their ge- 
 nerations, after their families, by the house 
 of their fathers, according to the npmber of 
 the names, from twenty j'ears old and up- 
 ward, all that were able to go forth to war. 
 
 39 Those that were numbered of them, 
 even of the tribe of Dan, were threescore and 
 two thousand and seven hundred. 
 
 40 ^ Of the children of Ashcr, by their 
 generations, after their families, by the house 
 of their fathers, according to the number of 
 the names, from twenty years old and up- 
 ward, all that were able to go forth to war : 
 
 41 Those that were numbered of them. 
 even of the tribe of Aslier, were forty and 
 one thousan.l and five hundred. 
 
 42 % Of the children of Naphtali, through- 
 out tlieir generations, after their families, by 
 
 lantl more tliaii any other tribe, 27. It was Jiiciah whom his bre- 
 thren must praise, because from him Messiah the prince was to 
 clescend : but because thut was a thing at a distance, God did many 
 ways honour that tribe in the moan tnnc, particularly by the great 
 increase of it, for his sake who was to spring out of Judah, Ileb. vii. 
 14, in the fulness of time. 
 
 44..46'. Now we see what a vast body of men the Israelites were. 
 Let us consiiler, fu^st, how much went to maintain all these (besides 
 twice as many more, no question of women and children, sick and 
 aged, and tlie mixt multitude) for forty years tonetlitr in the wil- 
 Arness, and they were all at.God's finding every day, having their 
 faod from the dew of lieaven, and not from the fatness of the earth : 
 iccunii, what work sin makes with a jicoole; within forty years 
 
 the house of their fathers, accoraing to the 
 number of the names, from twenty years old 
 md upward, all that were able to go forth 
 to Avar ; 
 
 43 Those that were numbered of thnu, 
 even of the tribe of Naphtali, t^ere fifty and 
 three thousand and four hundred. 
 
 44 ^ 'J'hese arc those that were numbered 
 which Moses and Aaron numbered, and the 
 j)riiices of IsraeJ, being twelve men : each 
 one was for tiic house of his fathers. 
 
 45 So were all those th;it were numbered 
 of the childreu of Israel, by the house of tlieir 
 fatiiers, from twenty years old and upward, 
 all that were able to go forth to war in Is- 
 rael. 
 
 46 Even all they that were numbered were 
 six hundred thousand, and three thousand, 
 and five hundred and fifty. 
 
 47 ^f But tilt; Levites, after the tribe of 
 their fathers, were nut numbered amon2 
 them. 
 
 48 For the Lord had spoken unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 49 Only thou shalt not number the tribe 
 of Levi, neither take the sum of them among 
 the chiklren of Israel : 
 
 50 But thou shalt appoint the Levites over 
 the tabernacle of testimony, and over all the 
 vessels thereof, and overall things that belong 
 to it : they shall bear the tabernacle, and all 
 the vessels thereof ; and they shall minister 
 unto it, and shall encamp round about the 
 tabernacle. 
 
 51 And when the tnbernaclc setteth for- 
 ward, tlie Levites shall take it down ; and 
 when the taberiuuie is in be pitched, the 
 Levites shall set it up : and the stranger that 
 Cometh nigh shall be put to death. 
 
 52 And the children of Israel shall pitch 
 
 mostoflhem would indeed have died of course for the common siri 
 of luniikind, for when sin entered into the world, death came with 
 it, and how great are the dtsolations which it n)akes in the earth! 
 But for the particular bin of unbelief and murmuring, all those that 
 •.»ere now numbered, except tNVo, perished in the wilderness : third, 
 what a gn at nnillitude Cod's spiritual Israel wdl amount to at hist, 
 thwugji at oin' time, and in one place, they seem to be but a little 
 flnck, yet when 1 hey come all together they s^lall be agreatmul- 
 titudt, innuiacralJe, Rev. \ii. 9- 
 
 47. .54. As Israel, being a holy people, was not reckoned 
 among the nations, so the L/.-vitcs, beuiii a holy tribe, were not 
 reckoned among other Israelites, but numbered afterwards by 
 thciasclves, 40. And being ciijagii'd in thai warlavv, tbcv wci:^
 
 C'llAl 
 
 their tents, every man hv his oun camp, and 
 every man by his own standaitl, throngliout 
 thi'ir hosts. 
 
 .W Hut the Levites shall pitcli roiind about 
 tlie tabernacle of testimony, that there be no 
 wrath u])on the congregation of the children 
 of Israel : and the Levites shall keep the 
 charge of the tabernacle of testimony, 
 
 54 And the children of Israel did accord- 
 ing to all that the Lord commanded Moses, 
 so did they. 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 
 Hen- IS. I. A griuTi onU-r conccrninij mnrshalling the Isriic.itcs, 
 V. 1,2. II. I'ai'.icular (iiroctiuiis till- llir p<i5tiii;£ (if each of the 
 trills, in four (lisiiiict squadrons, thrif tribib in each siiuailrrm. 
 
 AKT) the Louo spake unto Moses, and 
 unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 '2 liVcry man of the children of Israel sliall 
 pitcii by his own standard, with the ensign 
 ol" their lather's house ; far off about the ta- 
 bernacle of the congregation shall they pitch. 
 
 '3 ^ And on the east side, toward the rising 
 of the stm, shall they of the standard of the 
 canij) of Jndah pitch, throughout their ar- 
 mies : and Nahshon, the son of Anuninadab, 
 shall be captain of the chi'ldrcn of Jiidah. 
 
 ■}. And his host, and those that were num- 
 bered of them, Tccir threescore and fourttxMi 
 thousand and six hundred. 
 • 5 And those that do pitch next unto him 
 shall he the tribe of Issachar ; and N( than<'el, 
 the son of Zuar, shall be captain of the chil- 
 dren of Issachar. 
 
 6" And his host, and those that were num- 
 bered thereof, Avere fifty and four thousand 
 and four hundred. 
 
 7 Tlun the tribe of Zebuhm : and Kliab, 
 the son of Ilelon, a7j«// /;f captain o( the cliil- 
 dren of /cbulun. 
 
 N And his host, and those that were num- 
 
 r schargcd from military sen icjs, and thcniOTc nnt numbered with 
 those that Wire to po out to war. 'I'hev that miinster about ho!» 
 tliiiii;s should nciliier entan;.;le ihi-mseUo, nor b«' entangled in 'jp- 
 eiilar affairs. 
 
 CII.VP. II. 1, 2. They wore to pilch about the taU'rnaele. 
 that it inijiht be equally a comfort nmljuy tt) lliem all, as ii was a 
 token ol Cod's gratious jiies«'nce with them, and that tht'V mn;ht 
 be a guard and detente upon the tabenyiele and the Le\ites on 
 every side. If God undertaki' the protection of our comforts, we 
 ou^ht in our places to undertake ihe protection of his institutions, 
 and stand up \n <lefiTicJ' of his honour, and interests, and ininutrp-. 
 Yci tlieywiTe to pitch alar olf, in rcvin-nce to the sanctuary, h'st 
 too much liiiniliarity should breed contempt. In the Chrislmn 
 chtirch we read of a throne, (r.s in thi- tabi-rnacle thrre was a uier- 
 cy-siat) which is calh-d a gloiious hiijh thmne frcni the liei^mninj^. 
 Jrr. wii. 1'.^, Andlhal ihroiK sunoimdcd bv spimuul Isiiieliics. 
 
 \ol I. 
 
 '. II 
 
 bered tiicreot, r^-ere fifty "and seven thousand 
 and four himdred. 
 
 .0 All that were numbered in the camp of 
 'udah K-erc an hundred thousand, and four- 
 score thousand, and six thousand and four- 
 hundred, throughout their armies : these shall 
 first set forth. 
 
 10 % On the south side .s/rr////;c' the stand- 
 ard of the (-amp of Rtniben, according to 
 their armies : and the captain of the chil- 
 dren of Reuben shall be Elizur, tiic son of 
 Shedeur. 
 
 11 And his host, and those that were 
 numbered thereof, ncre forty and six thou- 
 sand five hundred. 
 
 12 And those which pitch by him shall be 
 the tribe of Simeon : and the captain of the 
 childreri of Simeon shall be Shelumiel, the 
 son of Zurishaddai. 
 
 13 And his jiost, and those that avcic 
 numbered of them, n-ere fifty and nine thou- 
 sand, and three hundred. 
 
 14 'Ilien the tribe of Cad: and the cap- 
 tain of the sons of (iad shall be Eliasaph, 
 the son of Reuel. 
 
 15 And his host, and those that were 
 numbered of them, r.cjr forty and five thou- 
 sand and six hundred and fifty. 
 
 1() All that were numbered in the camp 
 of RtHiben Kcre an liuiulriHl thousand, and 
 fifty and one thousand, and four hundred 
 anil filly, throughout their amiics : and lhe\' 
 shall set tbrtli in the second rank. 
 
 17 ^[ Then till' tabernacle of the congrega- 
 tion shall set forward, with the camp of the 
 Ix^vites in the midst of the camp : as they 
 encamp so shall they set forward, every man 
 in his ijlacc, by their standards. 
 
 lo ^1 On the west siile shall be the stand- 
 
 twcnty-lour elders, double lo the number of the tribes, clothed in 
 white niiment. Rev. iv. 4, urd the banner over them is Iwee ; but 
 we are not ordered, sus they were, to pitch alar oti : no, we ate in- 
 vited to draw near, ai.d come bohlly. The saijit! of thi- Mc^t High 
 aresaiil to be round about him, I'sal. I.\.\\i. l'*. CJod by his gtaca 
 keeps us cloiC to liiin. 
 
 3--;)4. tioU himself appointid the twelve tiib« their place, to 
 prevvnl strite and envy anioni: them. If Ood in his provijnicr ad- 
 vance othei-s above us, aiul abase us, «e ought to be as well sati*- 
 lied in his doing it ihat way, as if h<- did it, ks this was done h. re, 
 by a voice out of tjie tabernacle : and this consideration should ef- 
 l< I tually sileiue all rnvirs and disconteiils. l.wry tribe had a cup- 
 lain, u prince, or commander in chief, whom Ciod himself nomi- 
 nated, the same that had Iwrn appointed lo number them, chap. i. 5. 
 There are powrrrs ordained of Clod, and those to v»hom hi'iiour aud 
 fear is diif , aud ii\U5l be caul. Some observe the sigmtjcaijcv i« 
 
 3 L
 
 NUM 
 
 art! of the caii\p ot* E{)liraini, ac-cording to 
 their anuii's : and the captain of tlic sons of 
 Ephraini shall he Ehshama, tlie son of Ani- 
 miiiud. 
 
 19 And his host, and those that ucienuui- 
 bered of them, uere Ibrty thousand and live 
 hunched. 
 
 20 And by him shall be the tribe of IVIa- 
 nasseh : and the captain of the children oi 
 Munasseh shall be Gamahcl, the son ol 
 Pcdahzur. 
 
 21 And his host, and those that were num- 
 bered of them, ziere thirty and two tliousand 
 and two himdred. 
 
 '-"2 Tlien the tribe of Benjamin : and the 
 ca[)tain of the sons of Benjamin shall be 
 Abidan, tlieson of Cideoni. 
 
 23 And his host, and those that wen 
 numbered of them, zcerc thirty and five thou- 
 sand and four hundred. 
 
 'J4. All thiit were numbered of the camp 
 of Kpluaim zcere an hundred thousand, and 
 eight thousiind, and an hundred, throusrhout 
 their armies : and they siiall go forward in 
 the third rank. 
 
 '25 ^ TJie standard of the camp of Dan 
 shall be on the north side l)y their armies ; 
 and the; captain of the children of Dan shall 
 be Ahiezer, the son of Anmiishaddai. 
 
 20" Aud his host, and those that Avere 
 numbered of" them, uerc threescore and two 
 thousand and seven hundred. 
 
 27 And those that encamp by him shall 
 /;c the tribe of Asher: and the captain ot 
 the children oi' AahvT shall be Pagiel, the son 
 of Ocran. 
 
 28 And his host, and those tliat were niun- 
 bcred of them, tcerc forty and one thousand 
 jajid five hundred. 
 
 29 'I'hen the tribe of Naphtali ; and tJic 
 captain of the children of Kaphtali .shall be 
 Ahira, the son c>f Euan. 
 
 the nami' of these princvs, at U>iL<;t in general how inucli dad was 
 in the thoiichts nt" those that gave them tlieir nanus, fur must fit 
 them have El.C-od, at one end or other of their name. ]\y which 
 it appeared that the Israolitt's in I'jiypt diil not (juite foVijet the 
 name of their God, but when they wanted otiier nwmoriah, i)re- 
 herved the remembrance of it in the names of tlieir children, anil 
 therewith comforted thejnselves in their afflietJim. The children 
 of IsHK-l oliseryed the orders L'iven tliem. and did as the 1/ird com- 
 lUHlided Moses, v. 34. Thev put themseKes in tlie post asf-igned 
 tJictii. x.ithout murmuring or disouting, and as '• was their safety,. 
 
 BERS. 
 
 30 And his host, and those that were num- 
 "heredof them, tc ere idly and three thousand 
 and tour hundred. 
 
 31 All they that wi-re numbered in tlui 
 camp of Dan zcere an hundred thousand, 
 and titty and seven thousand, and six hun- 
 dred : they shall go hindmost with their 
 standards. 
 
 32 ^ 'I'luic^ arc those wliich were num- 
 beird of the children of IsracM, by the house 
 of their fathers : all those that were num- 
 bered of the camps, tiiroughout their hosts, 
 zcere six hundred thousand, and three thou- 
 sand, and five hundred and fifty. 
 
 :i:] lUit the Levites Avrre not numbered 
 among th(; children of israel: as the Lou i> 
 commanded Moses. 
 
 34. And the children of Israel did accord- 
 ing to all that tin; Lokd connnanded Mo- 
 ses : so they pitched by their staiuhuds, imd 
 so they set forward, every one after their fa- 
 milies, according to the house of" their fa- 
 thers. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Tlie service of the liCviles, v. 1 ••.>^. The first-honi fn^ed by tha 
 Iji-\ites, V. 40- • 1,'). TlieoserjiUls ri'di-enied, \. 10, 1-7. 
 
 ^I^III'iSK also o/r the generations of ^Varon 
 X and INIoses, in the day //u/Mhc Lohi> 
 spake unto Moses in mount Sinai. 
 
 2 And these o/r the names of the sons 
 of iVaron : Nadab the first-born, and Abiliu, 
 Jileaxar, and Ithamar. 
 
 3 These are the names of the sons of Aa- 
 ron, the priests which were anointed, wliom 
 he consecrated to minister in the priest's of- 
 fice. 
 
 4 And Nadab and Abihu died before the 
 TiOKi), when they olTered strangt> fire bef'ore 
 the LoKj) in the wilderness of .Sinai, and they 
 had no children : and I^leazar and Ithaniar 
 ministered in the priest's cjtiice in the sight 
 of Aaron their father. 
 
 so it wii^ their beauty : liahiam wa> charmed with the si^ht ot it, 
 Xiililb. x\iv . .i. I biw itoodly are thy tents, C) Jacob ! 'I'lius the i^os- 
 (hl church, called the camp of saints, ouyht lc> be compact 10- 
 irether ai( ordiiig to their scripture model, every one kinAMiiL' and 
 keeping his place, and then all that wish well to the cliurch re- 
 joice, beholdins; llieir order. Col. ii. J. 
 
 CH.M'. in. 1"13. 'I'he I/vites were deStaiK-d toniiiiister to ihc 
 pricbls 111 their miiiistr.'.lioii til the l.o''d, v. (i. and I'l keep Aaron's 
 chame. \. 7, as the dvacons to the bishops in tiie I'.vanuelical con- 
 scitutioii>, iCjAini' at tables while thry wai'ed on their iaiiM>tr\-,
 
 CHAP 
 
 5 % And the 1-0 rd spake unto jMoscs, 
 sayinji;, 
 
 6 hrinu the tril)e of Levi near, .'ind pre- 
 sent tlieiu l)e}"ore Aaron the priest, tliat they 
 may minister unto him. 
 
 7 And they shall keep his charge, and the 
 charjie ol" the whole consireiiation, Ixit'ore tiie 
 tabenia<le of the congregation, to do the 
 service ot" the tabernacle. 
 
 8 And they shall keep all the instniments 
 of the talx-rnaele of the congretiation, and 
 the cliarire of the children of Israel, to do the 
 sen'ice of the tabernacle. 
 
 9 And thou shalt give the T.evites unto 
 Aaron, and to his sons: they arc wholly given 
 unto him out of the children of Israel. 
 
 10 And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his 
 sons, and they shall wait on their priest's of- 
 fice : and the stran<j;er that cometh ni'Ai shall 
 be put to death, 
 
 11 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 Siiying, 
 
 I'i And I, behold I, have taken the L<'- 
 vitus from among the children of i#rael in- 
 stead ot all the Jii-st-born that openeth the 
 matrix among the children of Israt'l; there- 
 fore the Levites shall be mine; 
 
 l.'j Because all the first-born are mine: 
 /or on the day that I smote all the lirst-honi 
 in the land ol' Kgyj)t, I hallowed imlo me all 
 the lirst-born in Israel, both man and beast; 
 mine shall they be: 1 am the Loud. 
 
 14 % And the Lord spake imto Moses in 
 the wilderness of Sinai, saying, 
 
 1.5 Number the children of Lex i, after the 
 liouse of their lathers, by their families: every 
 male I'rom a month okl and u()ward shalt 
 ihou number them. 
 
 \() And Moses numbered them, according 
 to the word of the Lord, as he was coni- 
 mandcil. 
 
 . Ill 
 
 17 And these were th(i sons of Levi by their 
 names; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari. 
 
 18 And these are the names of the sons of 
 (jershon by their families, Libni and Shiinei. 
 
 19 And the sons of Kohath by their fami- 
 lies; Amram and Izhar, Hebron and L^zzicl. 
 
 20 And the sons of Merari by tlieir fami- 
 lies; Mahli and Mushi : these fl/c th« fami- 
 lies of the Levites, according to the house of 
 their fathers. 
 
 21 ^ Of Cershon zi-as the family cf the 
 Libnites, and the family of the Shimites ; 
 tl;esc arc the families of the Gershonites. 
 
 22 'J 'hose that were numbered of them, 
 according to the number of all the males, 
 from a month old and u])ward, even those 
 that zi'cre numbered of" them, iccrc seven 
 thousand and five hundred. 
 
 2:3 The families of the Gershonites shall 
 pilch behind the tabernacle westward. 
 
 24 And the chief of the house of the fa- 
 ther of the Gershonites shall be Eliasaph, the 
 son of Lael. 
 
 2 J And the charge of the sons of Cershon, 
 in the tabernacle of the congregation, shall 
 be the tabernacle, and the tent, the covt'ring 
 tiiereof, and the hanging for the door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregatiijii 
 
 26' And the hangings of the court, and the 
 curtain for the door of the court, which is by 
 the tabernacle, and by the altar round aboui» 
 and the cords of it, for all the service thereof, 
 
 27 % And of Kohath nas the family of the 
 Amramites, and the family of the L:haritt'S, 
 and the family of the Hebronites, and the 
 family of tin; rzzielites : these arc the fami- 
 lies of the Kohathitrs. 
 
 28 In the mnnber of all the males from a 
 month old and u|)ward, xiere eight thousand 
 and six hundred, keeping the charge o( the 
 sanetuarv. 
 
 Tlii'V utTi- Ki kfi'|) nut only .\jiii>n\ chiinjr, but tlu" cliiin;i' ol" thi- 
 whJlo ci'njjri'iiion. It isiignut Hum tlial is njiosril in niinistrrs, 
 not only lor llir plory ol" t'lirist, but for llir ;;oo(l ol liis cliurrh ; so 
 that llxv iiuist not only keep tlif rliiuKi' of the ctvat hi;;li-iiriist, 
 bill nmst also U- t'iiilhtnl to ilif souls ol" \fu\\, -a. trust I'ui whom a 
 dispi-nsation is comniitti-il to tluin. Now bt-caux- thv (Irsl-bom 
 «il' a. foniily ari- g< lu-rally tlu' fivoijriti s, and some would think it a 
 <liipar.icirnnt to hu\r ihtir il-lrii sonsst-nauls to llii' priests, uml 
 itlrndinc Uforc the door ol" till' t.ibcriittcle. (itid took llir triU- ol 
 Iavj ontnx' lor his own, iji liiu ol" ihr (iist-born, \. \'2. (uid's insti- 
 tution!' put no hardshipk upon niou in ai\y ol' tlwii just iiilerosts, or 
 )iai"irttblc alli cliolib. li w^s prt'^uinvd that llic hiai'litw nuuU 
 
 rather part with till- Ixniti-s than with tin- lirvl-born, and thrrrl'orc 
 C'lud ;;raoiuusly erdt'red thcixchaiigc; jel lor \ib he &parrdnoihis 
 own son. 
 
 li--Op. The rest of the tribes weiT luiniherrd only from fwriily 
 years old and upward, and of them tlioy only that were able in j.t» 
 iorlh to war ; but into the numUr of the b-\ltes they must takein 
 lioili infants uiid inlirin: Uini; <'\rnipted fiom the war, it was not 
 illM^ied upon that ihevshoulil In ol .igr ami str>-niith for Uir wars. 
 1> I not little childrtM Ik- hindcn-il Ironi bcinj; inp.lled amons ihr 
 disoiiiks of Christ, for such was flie irilic ol I/-\i. of $uch is the 
 kuiL'dom of Kfa»eii. that kiii^duni of prieju. 'rhc postrrity of 
 .^lulCi win- !i»t jt .ill li 'il"r'.d ur J'iivil.(vd, but »toud i.j oi. ihc
 
 NUi\l 
 
 '2[) Tlip families of the sonsof Kohath shall 
 pitch on the side of the tabernaele southward. 
 
 30 And the chief of the house of the father 
 of the families of the Kohathites i/w// be Eli- 
 zaphan, the sou of Uzziel. 
 
 31 And their charge shall be tlie ark, and 
 the table, and the candlestick, and the al- 
 tars, and the vessels of the sanctuary where- 
 with they minister, and the hanging and all 
 the service thereof. 
 
 32 And Eleazer the son of Aaron the priest 
 shall /;t chief over the chief of the Levites, 
 and have the oversight of them that keep the 
 charge of the sanctuary. 
 
 33 f Of Merari zcas the family of the Mah- 
 lites, and the family of the Mushites : these 
 are the families of ^lerari. 
 
 34 And those that were numbered of thera, 
 according to the munher of all the males, 
 from a month old and upward, uxrc six thou- 
 sand and two iumdred. 
 
 35 And the chief of the house of the fa- 
 ther of the families of JNIerari uY7.s- Zuriel the 
 9on of ^Vbihail : these shall pitch on the side 
 of tiie tabernaele northward. 
 
 36 And muler the custody and charge of 
 tlie sons of Merari shall be the boards of the 
 tabernacle, and the liars thereof, and the 
 pillars thereof, and the sockets thereof, and 
 all the vessels thcreol", and all that serveth 
 thereto. 
 
 37 And the pillars of the court round 
 about, and their sockets, and their pins, and 
 their cords. 
 
 38 ^ But those tliat encamp before the 
 taijcrnacle towards the east, even before the 
 tabernacle of the congregation eastward, 
 aftall be Moses, and Aaron and his sons, keep- 
 iniT the charjre of the sanctuary for the char<2;e 
 of the children of Israel ; and the stranger 
 that Cometh nigh shall be put to death. 
 
 .39 All that were numbered of the Levites, 
 which Moses and Aaron numbered at the 
 
 level with other Lcviti'S, that il midit appi'iir he did not scik tin- 
 advanccnunt of hisown fiimilv. T'liat which is wpi'-ially olisoiv- 
 al)lp hen- is, that the tribe of Uvi.was by much the least of all tlic 
 ti ibrs. God's part in the world is too often the smallest part. 1 lis 
 shosen arc but a little (lock in comparison. 
 
 44'..)l. Iliroisthe oxchunsc made of the liCvites for the first- 
 born. The hrst-born were nuaibcird from a nionili u.'d. v. 4'^, 4.I. 
 ''"hose crrtainiy were not recnoncd who, thouuli t'n^t born, wer< 
 becom; heads wf famili«» th»^mscj*cs, but those nnly that wiie uji- 
 
 BERS. 
 
 conmiandment of the TiOni), throughout 
 their families, all the males, from a month 
 old and upward, zc^ere twenty and two thou- 
 sand. 
 
 40 % And the Lord said unto .Moses, 
 Number all the first-born of tlie males of the 
 children of IsnuM, from a month old oiul ii[)- 
 ward, and take the number of their names. 
 
 41 And tluju shalt take the Eevites for me, 
 (I am tiu! Loud,) instead of all the first-boin 
 among the children of Israel, and the catth* 
 of the Eevites instead ol' all tln^ firstlings 
 among the cattle of the children of Israel, 
 
 42 And Moses numbered, as the Loni) 
 commanded him, all the Hrst-born among 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 43 And all the hrst-born males, liy tli(; 
 number of names, from a month old and u\)- 
 ward, of thost! that were numbered of them, 
 wer(' twenty and two thousand two hundred 
 and three score and thirteen. 
 
 44 % And the LoitD spake unto Moses, 
 saying. 
 
 45 'J^ke the Levites instead of all the first- 
 born among the children of Israel, and the 
 cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle, 
 and the Levites shall be mine : I am the 
 Loud. 
 
 4() And for those that are to be redeemed 
 of the two hundred and threescore and tliir- 
 t(HMi of tlie first-born of the children of Israel, 
 which are more than the Levites ; 
 
 47 Thou shalt even take five shekels apiece 
 by the poll ; after the shekel of the sanctuary 
 shalt tlum take them : (the shekel is twenty 
 gerahs ;) 
 
 48 And thou shalt give themonc}', where- 
 with the odd number of them is to be re- 
 deemed, unto Aaron and to his sons. 
 
 4,9 AndMosestook the redemption-money 
 of them that were over and above theili that 
 were nMleemed by the Levites. 
 
 50 Of the iirst-born of tlie children of Is- 
 
 <ler:ige : and the learnej bishop Patrick is clearly of opinion, that 
 none were numbered but thos<' only that were born since their corn- 
 ini; ontof I'^ypt, when the lirst-boru were sanctified, 'K.\ »d. .\ii. 
 And it was 'a token for good to them, an evidence that they were 
 blessed of the I^ird, that they were not only kept alive, but greatly 
 increased in a barren wilderness. The number of the first-born 
 and thnt of the Lcvitfs, by a special providence, came pretty near 
 to each other ; thus when he divided the nations, be set the bounds 
 ol" the pcojile, accorilii»g to the nurabci of ihc ckildrcii ef Israel,
 
 CHAP. IV 
 
 rail look he tlic money ; a thousand tlncr 
 huiulred and threescore and live slickcL'i, iil'tcr 
 tlie'sljekel of the sanctuary. 
 
 51 And Afoses "ave the money of llieni 
 th<it ^verc redeemed unto Aaron, and to his 
 ?ons, arror(hng to the word of the Loiiu, as 
 thcLoKD connnandcd Moses. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 \Vp Imvr licio (lie iiiniilxis ;imi1 cliiirjcs, I. Of llu- Kolialliilcs, 
 3-.C0. II. or ih.' G. i-.lu.iiil.s, ei.-'JS. 111. or .Mtiaritcv, 
 "9'-yO' l\'. Till- lUiinLicrstif incli, aiul llu' biuii lolul, ul la^l 
 aiv riCDidiil, 34- •40. 
 
 AND the LoKn spake unto Moses, and 
 unto Aaron, sayin<j;, 
 
 2 Take the sum of the sons of Kohatl; 
 from among the sons of ].evi, after their fa- 
 mifics, liy the house of their fathers ; 
 
 3 From thirty years ok! and upward, even 
 imtil fifty years old, all that enter into the 
 host, to do the work in tlie taberiuude of the 
 can "relation. 
 
 4 ^ This .s7m// be the service of the sons of 
 Kohatli, in the tabernacle of the congrega- 
 tion, about the most holy things. 
 
 5 And when tlie eanip settelh forward, 
 Aaron shall come and his sons, and they shall 
 take down the covering veil, and cover the 
 ark of testimony with it ; 
 
 () And shall |)ut thereon the covering ol 
 badgers' skins, and shall spread ovt-r it a 
 clotli wholly of blue, anil shall j)ut in the 
 staves thereof. 
 
 7 And upon the table of shew-bread thev 
 shall spread a cloth of blue, and put thereon 
 tlve dishes, and the spoons, and llu' bowls, 
 and covers to cover withal ; and the conti- 
 nual bread shall be thereon. 
 
 8 A\\i\ they shall spread upon them a cloth 
 of scarlet, and cover the same with a cover- 
 ing of badgers' skins, and shall put in the 
 staves thereof. 
 
 9 And they shall take a ch)th of blue, and 
 cover tlu' candlestick of the light, and Jiis 
 
 lamps, and his tongs, and his smilf-dishes, 
 and all the oil vessels thereof, whciewith 
 the}' minister unto it. 
 
 10 And th(\v shall put if, and all the ves- 
 sels thereof, within a covcrinjj of l)aih'ers 
 skins, and shall j)ut // upon a bar. 
 
 11 And upon the golden altar they shall 
 spread a cloth of blue, and cover it with a 
 covering of badgers' skins, and shall put to 
 the staves thereof. 
 
 12 And they shall take all the instruments 
 of ministry, wherewith they minister in the 
 sanctuary, and j)ut Ikcin in a cloth of blu(>, 
 and cover them with a covering of badgers' 
 skins, and shall put them on a bar. 
 
 13 And they shall take away the ashes 
 from the altar, and spread a purple clotli 
 thereon : 
 
 14 And they shall put upon it all the ves- 
 sels thereol', wherewith tliey minister about 
 it, even the censers, the Hesh-hooks, and tlie 
 shovels, and the basons, all the vessels of the 
 altar; and they shall spread uj)on it a cover- 
 ing of badgers' skins, and put to the sta\esot 
 it. 
 
 15 And when Aaron and his sons have 
 made an vnd of covering the sanctuary, and 
 all the vessels of the sanctuary, as the camp 
 is to set forw aid, after that the sons of KohatU 
 shall conu' to bear it : but they shall not 
 touch (1111/ holy thing, lest they die. 'J'liese 
 llii)i<ys (lie the burden of the sons of Kohath 
 ■ w the tabernacle of the c(«igregalion. 
 
 1() ^ And to the ofliee of FJeazar, the son 
 of Aaron the priest, peitaiiieth the oil lor the 
 light, and the sweet incense, and the daily 
 meat-otVering, and the anointing oil, (iiid the 
 oversight of all the tabernacle, ami of all that 
 therein is, in the sanctuary, and in the vess(^ls 
 thereof. 
 
 17 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 lil^d unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 hvoyear«loarniiii:, aiul wailinc, ami 5o filling ilntiiMlw? fur *•!- 
 \ki'"; nay, in liavurs time tluv wvri' ten yinis in i>n paialioii, 
 fniin iwiiity tii liiirly. Jolui llio Haptist l>rj;a"n liis |>(iblic Miiiiislry. 
 and Clin^l liis, at lliirly yiars i>UI ; it is not in llic i»ltrr (»f_it 
 ulilininj; ti) gosi)cl niiniNtfrs niiw, as if liny nni>l cillicr not Ugiii 
 iliiir work till thirty ynirs nl.l, or inns.1 Kavo it olf at fifty; Imt i. 
 HINTS us two g'xxl rult's : (iisi, that niinisU-rJ must ikji lie ninii<-». 
 1 'I'iin. iii. b'. It is a work that riMnnr<.sri|(rni-ij iifjuilgnu'rit, and 
 viii. 'J-l, anil In Daxiii'sllMU'. whrn thi lo was nmrc «»rk to In- (Upnolnrcat sttaiiiiMfs, anil tluriforc thosf an- \ery >infit for il "ho arp 
 o', fwcntv, I Cliion. .\> mm. M, and so lizr^i lii. 8, Inil thev mint U'l vci but babes in kiiowk-tlgi-, anvl have not put jiway thiliii*U ihingk . 
 Vol.1. >;u. 13. '■ 3M 
 
 l)f'nt. xxNii. 8. Known nnti. (Joil .-irt- all his works btTorc-hanii, 
 «fi(l ihrrc Is an cNacl proportion bclwivn llu'ni, iiiid so it will ap- 
 pear when ihcy coinc to be Coinpariil. » 
 
 CIIAI'. IV." l..^(). 'riic Ij-vilrs wpif not to be cmplnyi.tl till 
 they wfiT ihirly yi-ars oM. Iircalisf lill Ihrii ihiy wi-ro in ilangcr ol 
 rt'lainin); soinriliing rluMish and yoiiihiiil, and had not nravity 
 funntjh to do iho M-rvicc, and wiar the honour of a Lcviti'. .Ai 
 Iwoiiiy-fivc years old ihey were enten d as pr<dmtion;;is, Nnnib.
 
 NUMBERS 
 
 18 Cut yc not olT the tribe of the families 
 of the Ko.'iathites fioin amon^ the Levites : 
 
 j.9 J^^^t ;hus do unto them, that they may 
 live, and not di(>, when they approaeh nnto 
 the most holy thin<::s ; Aaron and liis sjmis 
 shall go in, an<l appoint them every one tx> his 
 ficrviee and to his burden. 
 
 20 But tliey shall not go in to see Mhen the 
 lioly things are eovoi I'd, lest they die. 
 
 L'l ^ And the Loiu) spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 'i'2 'J'iikc also the sum of the sons of Ger- 
 slion, tlirougliout the houses of their fathers, 
 by their families ; 
 
 23 From thirty 3'cars old and upward, un- 
 til fifty years old, shalt thou number them : 
 all that enter in to jieribrm tlie service, to do 
 the work in the tabernacle of the congrecja- 
 tion. 
 
 24 This is the service of the families of the 
 Gershonites, to serve, and for burdens : 
 
 25 And they shall bear the curtains of the 
 tabernacle, and the tabernacle of the con 
 grcgation, his covering, and the covering of 
 the badgers' skins that is above upon it, and 
 the hanoino; for the door of the tabernacle of 
 the congregation. 
 
 26 And the hangings of the court, and 
 the hanginfv for the door of the gate of the 
 court, which is by the tabernacle and by the 
 aliar round about, and then' cords, and all 
 the instruments of their service, and all that 
 is made for ihem : so shall they serve. 
 
 27 At the appointment of Aaron and his 
 sons shall be all the service of the sons of the 
 Gershonites, in all their burdens, and in all 
 their ser\-ice ; and ye shall appoint unto them 
 in charge all their burdens. 
 
 28 This is the service of the families of the 
 sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the 
 congregation ; and their charge shall be under 
 
 second, that tlicy must learn before tlioy'Vach, serve before they 
 rule, anil miisl first be proved, 1 Tim. iii. 10. Cireat carc must be 
 taken 10 preserve the lives of these I.A;vkcs by preventing their u\\- 
 scasorable irreverent approach to the most fioly things, 1 8, C ut ye 
 not clothe Kohathites. Those that do not wiiat they c:!ii to k'<-p 
 others from sin, do wliat they can to cut them oti'. TUv.s weiv ilie. 
 Lord's ministers themselves then kept in fear, a:«l that was a dis- 
 IKMisation of terror as well as darkness; butnc.v throiijih Christ the 
 case is altered, we have seen with our ejes, and our hiinds have 
 liindled the word of life, 1 Jc!in i. ], and wcatt: cucuun.ged to 
 "uinc bo'dly to the throne of grace. 
 
 the liand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the 
 priest. 
 
 2y % As for the sons of Merari, thou shalt 
 number them after their families, by the 
 house of their fathers : 
 
 .'JO From thirty years old and upward, 
 even unto lifty years old, shalt thou number 
 them, every one that entereth into the ser- 
 vice, to do the work of the tabernacle of the 
 eongregatitui. 
 
 31 And this is the charge of their burden, 
 according to all their service in the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation ; the boards of the 
 tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and the 
 pillars thereof, and sockets thereof, 
 
 32 And the pillars of the court round 
 about, and their sockets, and their pins, and 
 their cords, Avith all their instruments, and 
 with all their service : and by name ye shail 
 reckon the instrument of the charge of their 
 burden. 
 
 33 This ?,s- the service of the families of 
 the sons of Mer.ui, according to all their 
 service in the tabernacle of the congrega- 
 tion, under the hand of Jthanmr, tlie son of 
 Aaron the jiricst. 
 
 34 ^ And Moses and Aaron, and the chief 
 of the congregation, numbered the sons of 
 the Kohathites, after their families, and after 
 the house of their fathers ; 
 
 35 From thirty years old and upward,even 
 unto fifty years old, every one that entereth 
 into the service, for the Avork in the tabef- 
 nacic of the congregation : 
 
 30" And those that were numbered of them, 
 by their families, were two thousand seven 
 hundr(>d and fifty. 
 
 37 These w tvr they that were numbered 
 of the families of the Kohathites, all that 
 might do service in the tabernacle of the 
 congregation, which Moses and Aaron did 
 
 l?l--33. The death of the saints is repiesenled as the taking 
 downof the tabernacle, 2 Cor. v. I, and the putting il olV, 'Z Pot. 
 i. 14. The immortal soul, like the most hol> tniii;;s, is first co- 
 vcrcil and taken away, carrie<l by angels unseen under the inspec- 
 tion of the Lord .lesus, our r.lea/ar: and care is taken also of the 
 body, the skin, and flish, which are as the curlaiiu ; and bones, and 
 sinews, whicii are as tlie bars anil jiillai-s ; none of llum shall be 
 lost; these are in safe custody, and shall all be produced in the 
 jreat day, when this tabernacle shall be set up again, and these 
 viJe bodies made like the glorious body of Jesus Chriit.. 
 
 35"'19. The least of t]ic tribes had almost four times as maity
 
 CHAP. V 
 
 ■number, acrording to ilic comniaiulmcni of 
 the Lt'UD bv ilic IkiiuI <>i' M«»st's, 
 
 58 ^ Ami those thai were nvmihcrcil nt 
 the sons ut Gerslitm iliioirgliout ilicir riiiiii- 
 lies, and by ilu; Iiounc oI" ilu'ir IhtlHTs : 
 
 3j 1' 10111 ll'.ii tyyc;irs olil iuul iii)\\;ii(l, even 
 unto fifty years ok!, every one tli:;i ciUcrclh 
 into tlie scrviie, I'nr the work in tlic taber- 
 nacle ol llic con^rci^alion : 
 
 41) fjvcn iliiise that were numbered ol 
 thnii, thiouglu'Ul lb-, ir lainilies, by llie house 
 or iheir laihcr-i, were two ihousaiul and six 
 hundred and iliirly. 
 
 41 Ihe.sc rt>e they that were numbered of 
 the faindies of the sons of Gershon, of a 
 that miijlit do service in the tabernacle of 
 Ihe comrregatiou, whom JMoses and Aaron 
 did number, according to the commandment 
 
 of ihc Ii(H{0. 
 
 4'v' ^ And those that were numbered ol 
 the families of the sons of Merari, through- 
 out their families, by the house of their fa- 
 thers : 
 
 ii.'? -J'rom thirty years old and up ard, 
 cvcp unto fifty years old, every one tliat en- 
 icreth into the senicc, for the work in the 
 taberna( le of the congregalif»n ; 
 
 41 l',ven those that were nundiered of 
 ihem, after their famdies, were three thou- 
 sand and two hundred. 
 
 45 riiese be those that were nmnbered of 
 tlie families of the sons ot" Meran, whom 
 JSIoscs and Aaron nund)ered, according t(» 
 the word of the I.okd i)y the hand of Moses. 
 
 4G .All those that were nund)ered of the 
 I^evites, whom Moses and .Aaron, and the 
 chief of Israel, numbered, after their fami- 
 lies, and atter the house of then- fathers ; 
 
 47 From thnty years old and upward, 
 even unlc fifty years old, every <»ne that came 
 to do the service of the ministry, and the ser- 
 vice of till" burden in the tabernai le of the 
 Cfingretiation ; 
 
 4o I'ACn those that w(;re numbered ol 
 them, were ei<j;lit thousand and live hundred 
 i\ni\ I'ourscore. 
 
 ahli' nun iis ihc Ia-vUi"*, and ii nu- nl'iln m nii.rr itiaiuinjit liims 
 a>iiui.y; i<.r ihnsi- ih.ii nrc ciniigtil in llir Mr\iri- nf tliis wnrl.l. 
 yiui WHi Atd-v lUc lksli,.Tr<- ui;ui> immu- than lli<ihf lliiil alt ilcM>Uil 
 lu ilU: «.iv>ci' of Cml, aiiJ I'lglil ilu- ;;i)Oil U^yi o( f.iitli. 
 
 A^ 
 
 49 Accornmgto tii(' comnianninent ofriie 
 Loud they wen* nuinbtred by ilie hand of 
 Moses, every one aecdrdmg to his service, 
 and according to his burden : tlius were they 
 numbered of him, as the IjOhd commanded 
 Moses. 
 
 CtlAP. V 
 
 III tins cliaptpr «e liau-, I. An I'idor passeil fnirsii.Tiil in ilie laws 
 aliiaily nia^li: fur llic ri'muviiij; liic iiiiclian <.(H I'l the camp, 
 I ••4. II. A r< |icliliiiii i>l ilu- laW) conci-iniiii; i(.-liluti<>n, i» 
 cavi- <if wrmi:; il.'i.c i" -i n'if;libour, i.-S, itml coiicciiiing llie 
 a|'['rii|tii.i!iii-{ ut llic liallnuiii iliiiii;"* I" llie i/tiisls, 9, 10. 
 I II. \ in « law inailf cnncirnini; tin- iri.il of ii wife bUi>[H'C(('d of 
 ailullirv, t>y ilic Halir> i.f jial'iu^y, 1 1..31. 
 
 ND the I<oKD spake unto Moses, say 
 ing, 
 
 Q Command the children of Israel, that 
 ihey put out of Uic camp eveiy leper, and 
 <veiy one that hath an i.^sue, and wlu)soe\ec 
 is defiled by the dead : 
 
 3 Both male nnd female shall ye put out, 
 without the camj) shall ye put them ; that 
 I hey defile not their cain])s, in the midst 
 whereof 1 dwell. 
 
 4 And the children of Israel did so, and 
 put them out without thec.imp : tis the Lord 
 spake unto Moses, so did tlie children of Is- 
 rael. 
 
 a f And tlie Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 () .Sjieak unto the children of Israel ; When 
 a man or woman shall commit any sin that 
 men eoinmil, to do a trespass against the 
 Loud, and that person be guilty ; 
 
 7 Then they shall conless their sin which 
 they have done: and he shall recompense his 
 trespass with the |)riiicipal I hereof, and add 
 unto it the lillh pari therenf, and give »< unto 
 liim against whom he hath trespassed. 
 
 8 But if the man have no kinsman to re- 
 ctimpense the trespass unto, let thi' trespass 
 be leiHimpensed unto the iiOUD cicn to the 
 priest, besides the ram of the atonement, 
 whereby an atonement shall be made lor 
 him. 
 
 }) ^ .And every oflering of .ill the lu)ly 
 things of the ehiltlren of Israel, which ihcy 
 bring unto the priest, shall be his. 
 
 CIlAl'. V. I. .1(1. Tins i\|'i:l>i'-<ii «p| Ilu iinclian imi of ihc 
 ciinni, «as lo Mgniiy, tiiM, wljal ijic pivi-rnun ufilir cliuicli 
 (UiBhl I'l iln ; ilu y iniivl Mpar.^lr lnlwirn llic prcrioiis and ihf'vilr, 
 tiiid piirRi' uin icaiiiliilwu? p ntms ;i» i-lJ K-;ivcn, I Cor. v. I3| iMt
 
 NUMr.KRS. 
 
 IV j\u([ ovcrv man's liallowcd tliinossliail 
 be ills : wlintsocvcr any man givcth the piiest, 
 it bliall be his. 
 
 11 ^ y\ncl the Loni) sj)akc imio Moses, 
 saving, 
 
 12 ^^[XMik unto the c-hilihvn of Israel, and 
 say unto them, il" any man's uil'e go asitle, 
 tmd coimuit a trespass against liiin, 
 
 13 And a man lie with her earnally, and 
 it be hid iVom the eyes of her husband, and 
 l)c kept elose, and she be defiled, and there he 
 no witness against lier, neither she be taken 
 Ziilh the iiiaiiuer : 
 
 14 And the spirit of jealousy eome upon 
 Imn, and he be jealous of his wife, and she 
 be defiled ; or if the spirit of jealousy eome 
 upon him, and he be jealous of his wife, and 
 she be not defiled ; 
 
 13 'I'hen shall the man bring his wife unto 
 the priest, and he shall bring her oflering for 
 her, the tenth />«;■/ of an ephah of barley- 
 iueal ; lie shall j)our no oil upon it, nor put 
 trankineense thereon : for it in an ofl'erinii 
 of jealousy, an olTering of memorial, bring- 
 ing ini(|uity to remembrance. 
 
 16 And the priest shall bring herncar, and 
 set her before the Loud. 
 
 17 And the priest shall take holy water in 
 an earthen vessel ; and of the dust that is in 
 the rioor of the tabernacle the priest shall 
 take, and put it into the water. 
 
 U? And the priest shall set the woman be- 
 fore the Loiiii, and uncover the woman's 
 liead, and j)ut the otlering of memorial in 
 )ier hands, which is the jealousy-otTcring : 
 and tlu; priest shall have in his hands the 
 bitter wat(M' thatcauseth the curse. 
 
 ]<) An(\ the priest shall charge lier by an 
 oath, and say unto the woman, if no man 
 iiave lain with thee, and if thou hast not 
 
 oliuTs be iiifcttcd ami (IcIiKd, Hub. xii. 15. It ib for ihi' i;lnry ol 
 CliiM ami the fdilicatioiiof his church, that tliosc wlio arc prolanc 
 and vicious, shim hi be put out iVoin Christian com in union till I hey 
 Tt pent : scconil, what Cioil iinnsclf « ill do in ihc^rcal day ; he will 
 »hi'rou;;lily piiri»c his floor, ;\m\ gather out olhis kingdom all thin!;s 
 ih.it.ollirid. .As here the unclean were shut out of tfie camp, so into 
 »lio Nrw Jtrusjilem no unclean thing shall enter, Uev. .\\i.27. 
 
 11..;H. The ualer wliich the woman suspected of jealousy must 
 drink, is called the bitter water, some think because they put 
 .ormwood in it ifi make it bitter, or rather because u caused the 
 «.urse. Thus sin is called an i vil thing and a bitter, Itir the same 
 reason, because it causetli th(^ curse, Jeu. ii. If). If she had been 
 v'iii iiiQ ,\ as made to know that though htr slolcii waicrs had 
 
 Uonc aside to unclean ncss vith another in- 
 stead of thy husband, be thou tree from this 
 bitter water that causeth the curse ; 
 
 20 ]?ut if thou hast gone aside to another 
 instead of thy liu>.l)aiid, and if thou be de- 
 liU-d, antl some man have lain with thee be- 
 sides ll'.ine husband ; 
 
 21 '["hen the priest shall charge the woinau 
 with an oath of cursing: and tlie |)riest shall 
 say unto the woman. The J>oki> make thee 
 a curse and an oath among thy people, when 
 the J.oiin doth Uiake thy thigh to rot, and 
 thy belly to swell : 
 
 22 And this water that causeth the curse 
 shall go into thy l)owels, to make thy belly 
 to swell, and //<;/ thigh to rot. And the wo- 
 man shall say. Amen, amen. 
 
 23 And the priest shall write these curses 
 in a book, and he shall blot them out with 
 the bitter water. 
 
 24 And he shall cause the woman to drink 
 the bitter water that causeth the curse ; and 
 the water that causeth the curse shall enter 
 unto her, and become bitter. 
 
 25 Then the priest shall take the jcaloujy- 
 oflerino; ()vit of the woman's hand, and sh li 
 wave the olVering before the LojtD, and offer 
 it upon the altar. 
 
 26" And the priest sliall take an liandfulof 
 the ofl'ering, even the memorial thercdf, and 
 burn it upon the altar, and afterward shall 
 cause the woman to drink the water. 
 
 27 And when he hath made her to drink 
 the water, then it shall come to pass that if 
 she be defiled, and have done trespass against 
 her husband, th.it the water that causeth the 
 curse shall enter into her, and beeoine bitter, 
 and her belly shall swell, and her thigh shall 
 rot : and the Avoman shall be a curse among 
 her people. 
 
 beensueet, and her bread catrii in secret pleasant, yet the end was 
 liillcr as wormwood, t'rov. i.\. 17, and chap. v. 4. Let all that 
 meddle with forbidden phasvires know that they will be bitterness 
 in the latter end. 'riie wat< r with a lillle dust put into it, and ihu 
 scrapings of il written parchment, hail no natural tendency at all to 
 do either good or hurt ; yet God would so far own his own instilii- 
 tion, :us that in a lillle. time, by. the niiracnhms operation of piovi- 
 ilence, the innocency of the innocent should be i le:!iei.l, ami the 
 sm of the guiitv should timl them out. I'rom the whole wo may 
 learn, fns't, that secret sins arc known to (ind, and 'omctimec are 
 strangelv brought to light in this life; however, there is a day 
 coming when God will by .testis Christ, as here by the jiriest, judge 
 ihc secrets of man according to Ihc gospel, Itom.ii. lO: second, that
 
 CHA 
 
 28 And if tlic woman be not defiiod, hut 
 v'Rc clean ; then she bliall be tree, and shall 
 conceive seed. 
 
 2^ This i.s the law of jealousies, when a 
 wife gocth aside to (mother instead of her 
 luisliand, and is defiled ; 
 
 30 Or when the spirit of jealous}- cometh 
 upon him, and he be jealous over his wife, 
 and slialj set the woman Ixlore the ryoui), 
 and the priest shall execute u])on her all this 
 
 31 Then shall the nian be gnillh'ss from 
 iniciuity, and this woman shall bear her ini- 
 quity. 
 
 CUAV. \l. 
 
 Ill ihi'; cliaptiT we h;ivo, I.TIjcLiu coiici'rnin» Nazarites, l-^l. 
 JI. Iii^lruclions given lo tlie piiisls liuw they sliouhl bliss the 
 pt'upli-, 22- -'ij. 
 
 AND the Lord sjjake unto Moses, sa}-- 
 hig, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, A\ hen either man or woman 
 shall separate t/ia/iselvcs to vow a vow of a 
 Naxarite, to separate t/ionsclvcs uiito the 
 Loud : 
 
 3 lie shall separate hiniscif Crom wine and 
 strong drink, and shall drink no vinegar ot 
 Avine, or vinegar ofstrong drink, neither shall 
 he drink any licjuor of grapes, nor eat moist 
 grapes, or drii'd. 
 
 4 All the days of his scjiaiation shall he 
 oat nothing that is n)ade of the vine -tree, 
 from the kernels even to the husk. 
 
 .5 All the days o{' the vow of his separation 
 there shall no ra/or come u])()n his head : 
 \mtil the days be fultill(>d, in the which he 
 
 111 panic 11 lar «1n.ri-monn<M'saii(l luliiltcirrs God will |ii(|i;i'. 'I'iif in;li 
 y.1.' have not now tlio wiiU-rsot' J^•aloll^y [o Uc a s<iiMl)li' tormr to 
 till' iiiiclraii, vit we liavc a wonl from Guil wlnrli oiiglit [o be as 
 uri'at a tinor, that if any man dolilf thr temple of (ioil, liini sliall 
 God (I ■>troy, I Cor. iii. I/: tliini, thai C;(jil will liiiil out some wav 
 nr oilier to char the iiinoeeiuy of llie innocent, and to biin!; forili 
 their ri^hteoiMK'iS as the li^ht : fourth, that to the pure nil ihin;;^ 
 are puii". but lutlie delilid nothilii; is •■o, 'rn. i. I.i. The same word 
 is to some a savour ol life unto life, to others a savour of death iiiiio 
 ileath, like those watirs ol jealousy, acconlini; as tiny nceue it : 
 tlie same pro\i(lence is for fjood to si'nn-, and lor hurt to others, 
 Jer. xxiv. 5--9 ; :>n<l whatsiK-vor it is intended for, it shall not re- 
 uirn void. 
 
 C'lIAl'. VT. 1'''21. A Naznrite i^ a peroin srp.iraled unto the 
 Lord, 'i. Some were Nazarites <or liS', n'ither l>y divine designn- 
 lion, as Sampson, .Iudf». xiii. .S. And John llapiist, Luke i. 15. 
 Or by their parent's vow concernin!; them, iis Saniml, 1 .Siim. i. 1 1 . 
 Of these this law spi aks not : others were so for a certain time, and 
 by their own voluntar>- enqagemeni, and concernini; them rules arc 
 jliven by this law. 'rhi- Nazarites were devoted to the lx)rd duriiiL' 
 ihc line of their Nazariteship, and, il is j rul 'ble, kj)»-nt niueh ol 
 , Vol. J. 
 
 P VI 
 
 scparatcth /p/w.vt//" unto the Loud, he shall 
 he holy, and shall let the locks of the hair of 
 his lu^id tirow. 
 
 6 All the days that he scparatcth /j/w.'tf//' 
 unto the Loud he shall come at no dead 
 body. 
 
 7 He shall not make himself unclean for 
 his father, or for his mother, for his brother 
 or for his sister, when they die ; because the 
 consecration of his (Jod is upon his head. 
 
 8 All the days of his separation he is holy 
 unto the Loud. 
 
 fj Aiul if any man die very suddenly by 
 him, and he hath dchled the head of his con- 
 secration ; then he shall shave hi.s head iu 
 the ddv of his clexinsing, on the seventh day 
 shall he shave it. 
 
 1.) And on the eighth day he shall bring 
 two turtles, or two young pigeons, to the 
 priest, to the door of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation. 
 
 11 And the priest sliall oiXcv the one for a 
 sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-oller- 
 ing, and make an atonement for him, for 
 that he sinned by the dead, and shall hallow 
 his head that same day. 
 
 12 And he shall consecrate unto the Lord 
 the days of his separation, and shall bring a 
 lanii) of the first year tor a trespass-offering ; 
 but the days that were before shall be lost» 
 because hi« separation was defiled. 
 
 13 ^ And this /,s the law of the Nazaritci 
 When th(^ days of his st-paration are fulfilled; 
 he shall he brought unto the «loor of the la-. 
 IxMiiaele of the congregation : 
 
 their time in the study of the law, in acts of devotion, and instrui t- 
 inpotlui's, 'I'liey Were to drink no wine: first, that they might be 
 e.vanlples of temiH-rance and mortifitalion. Those that s<-pamw 
 ihems. Ives to (u;<i .i,;d to Lis honour, must not gratitV the desires 
 of I he body, hut keep tltfit under, and bi ing it into subjection : se- 
 cond, that tliev mi(;hl Im- ipiallied to employ themselves in the sir- 
 MCeof(io(l. 'I'hey must not ilrilik lest they forgi t llu' law, IVov. 
 \\.\i. .5, le^l they sliouKI err throuj;h wine, ls:i. Nwiii. /. They 
 must neither poll their luads, ror shave their beard ; this was tin- 
 mark ofSanipvui's Niizariteshipw hit h weoftiii ri-ad of in hisstoiy. 
 Soie.e objerve that long hair is spoken of asa liaJge of ■.uljecliori, 
 I Cor. M. :>, \c so lliat the loiiij hair of the Nazantis iioli-d tlnir 
 subjection to Ciod, and their putlini; theinsrlves undi-r his doini- 
 niuii. Others misht touch dead bodies and contracted only a Ct rr- 
 nionial pollution by it for sometime; soini' must do il cIm- the 
 deail must \k uniiuried, but the Nazarites must not cio it, ui>or» 
 pain of forfeilin" all ihe honour of iheir Niuiarite?hip. Thosi- ilia' 
 seiiarate themselves to Goil must loarn, first, to distinguish them 
 seKi s, and do more than others : s«'Coiid, to keep their conscienct'S 
 pun- from dead Works, and not to to'ich the unclean thing: third, 
 to modi lute their alVcctious even lo then uiitr nhuion;, w.> us uot 
 3,\.
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 l-l- And he bhall ofll-r his (.fft ring nnto the 
 Lord, one lie-lanib ot'lhe first ^'e;ir uilliout 
 blemisli for a hunit-ofl'ering, and one cwe- 
 h\inl)oftiir first vcar withotit l)lcinis}i tor a 
 sin-oHcrinii;, and one ram willjout blemish 
 lor peace-otlerings, 
 
 15 And a basket of unleavened bread, 
 cakes of line iioiir uungled witli oih, and wa- 
 ft rs of unleavened bread anvointed with oil, 
 and Ihcir nieal-offi-ring, ami ihcir driiik-of- 
 feriniTs. 
 
 iG And the priest sluill bring tliem before 
 (he Loi!D, and shall olVer his sin-otiering and 
 
 .is biirnt-otVeri'ig. 
 
 17 And he shall offer the ram /or a sacri- 
 fice of peace-offerings unto the Lord, \viih 
 I he basket of unleavened bread : tlie priesi 
 shall offer also his meat-offerim:, and his 
 drink-offering. 
 
 18 And llie Nazarite shall shave the head 
 of his separation aMhe door of the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation, and shall lake the 
 liairoflhe head of his separation, and pul 
 ii: in the fire which is under the sacrifice of 
 llio peace-offerings. 
 
 19 And the priest shall take tlie sodden 
 shoulder of the ram, and one unleavened 
 ^^d■;e out of the basket, and one unleavened 
 wafer, and shall put tJiem upon the hands of 
 the Nazarite, after the hair of his separation 
 is shaven : 
 
 lo Ifl their sorrow fur tlie loss nf tlum lireak in upon tlicir jny 111 
 Oii.l. and 6iil)iiil5sioii to liis will, »eo Matt. viii. 'J I, i'i : lininli. 
 ;ill the davs ol Iti'ir sci>aratioii llit-y must be holy to tin- Lor.J, 8. 
 This was the meaning ol' those external obsiTvantcs, and witiicim 
 l!ll^ ihcy wire of no account. Tlie NaZaritcs niu?t bo divoied to 
 God, i-inployi'd for hini, and thoir niin<ls intent upon ijim ; ihev 
 must keep iliem^flves pure in heart and life, and be in tvrry thnif; 
 confoTtii.ilde to the divine iiiu\<;e ami will ; this is to be holy, this 
 is to b'-- a Niiaariie indind. It a NaEiiitc happened unavoidally to 
 contract a ceremonial pollunon by tunchini; a dead body, he niiist 
 benin the days id' his separation a;;ain. It is vii-y observable, ibat 
 even the Nuzarite, that m the eye of men was purer than snow, and 
 ■whiter than milk, yet durst not appear before the holy God, when 
 liie t;ine of I lie separation was o«t, witliout a sin oITmiuj. Tiiough 
 he had fulfilK d the vow of his separation wiiho'jt any pidlulion, vet 
 he must briiiji a saciitice '. t sin, for there is guilt insensibly con- 
 ir.icted by the best of men, even in thi ir best works. One ceie- 
 .•.•i.ir.y was appointed, which was like the canci llirgofa l)(,nd when 
 Ih; condiiic;ii is performed, and thai was the < nttiti^ -If hi* hair, 
 wliich ha<! been suffered to i;row all tlie time of bis brinj a Naia- 
 Mte, and burninc it in the lire over which Ifie |v are-i ffeiinj^s were 
 boiling, 18. Tliis in'ini.iled, that his full p -rtiirmance of his io« 
 was aceeptabie to (Jod in Christ the ureal siaciiliee, and not otlier- 
 »ise. Learn hence, to vow and pay to the L.rd our God, for he 
 has n > I hasure in fiols. 
 
 J'J..''7. Thiiiiih the priest of himself could do no mfire but bep 
 ableiuig, yel beini; an intercessor by office, and doi.iJ that in I. is 
 HuiiK-, «ho'tuinmatids Iho bUibing, the prayer caiiicd with it u 
 
 20 And the priest shall \rave' them /or a 
 wave-offering before the Lord : this is iioly 
 for the priest, with the wave-breast and 
 heave-shoulder: and after that the Nazarite 
 may drink wine. 
 
 21 This is the law of the Nazarite who 
 ha'h vowed, and of his offering unto the 
 r.ORD for his separation, besides Ihat that his 
 hand shall get : according to ihe vow which 
 lie Vowed, so he must dn alter the law of his 
 sejiaration. 
 
 22 ^[ And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 ■saying, 
 
 23 Speak nrUo Aaron, and unto his sons, 
 saying, On this wise ye shitll bless the childreu 
 (d Israel, saying unto them, 
 
 24 1'he JiORD bless thee, and keep thee : 
 2.5 The Loud make his face shine upt)ii 
 
 thee, and be gracious unto thee : 
 
 2(j 'I'lie Lord lift up his countenance upon 
 thee, and give thee peace. 
 
 27 And fliey shall put my name upon the 
 children of Israel, and i will bless them. 
 
 CHAP. VI L 
 
 ■['he princes of Tsrsje] brought presents, I. Upon ihe dedication of 
 the tabernacle, 1--9. II. Upon the dedication of the altar, 
 10. .18. III. God graciously signified his acceptance of what 
 was done, Sy. 
 
 AND it came to pas'; on the day that Mo- 
 - ses had fully set njilhe tabernacle, and 
 had anointed it, and sanctified if, and all the 
 instruments thereof, both the altar, and all 
 
 promise, and he pronounced it as one haviiii; authority, with his 
 lian<ls Idled up, mid his f.ice icmards.the peo[>li'. Tliis was a type 
 of Christ's errand into the world, whieh was to bli-si us, Acts lii. yO, 
 ,is tile higli-priest of oiir profession. The las', tliiiii; Ire dul on earth 
 was with uplifted hands to bless Ids disciples, Luke .\xiv. 50, 51. 
 it was also a pattern tosospil ininisie;>, tiie iiiaittrs of asseniblie*, 
 »hoarein liki' manner to dismiss their solemn assi-mblies with .1 
 ble siiii;. A lorm of blessing is not prescribed them 111 other of 
 their d'-votions, but tliis bfini; Ciod's coniniaiid of the bLssiii;;, that 
 it might not lo<ik like any tlnn;; of llieir own, h<' puis the very words 
 into their mouths, 24, 'Jo, CO. Where observe, first, that th« 
 blessing is comm.indi-d upon each particular person, the L ird ble^s 
 thee: second, that the name Jehovah is thiee times ripeatcd in it, 
 and (as the critics observe) each with a dilferent accent, in the 
 original ; the Jews themselves think tliero is some mystery, and we 
 know what it is, the New 'IVslamciit having explained if, which 
 directs us loexpect the blessing from the grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Ch list, the lo\eof the I"atlier,ynd the communion of the licdy Ghost, 
 each ol which per>ons is Jehovah, aiij yet they are not three Lords 
 but I nc Lord, 2 Cor. xiil. 14; third, that the favour of G'.d is all 
 in all in this blessiiij>, fur that is the fountain of a. "ood : fourth, 
 iha; Ihe Iruiis of this favour conveyed by this blessing, are protec- 
 lion, pardon, and peace. God here proniiseth to lalily and con- 
 linii the ble'.sing, 2r. Tliey shall put my name upon the children 
 of Israel. This included all the blessings they could pronounce 
 upon iliem, to mark them for God's jicculiar people, the people of 
 his choice and love. 
 CHAP. VII. J. .9. Observe, who they wiirc that offered, Tlie
 
 ClIAP. \'1I. 
 
 tlie vcssclb thrrcof, and had anointed ll't'in 
 ami sanctified tlicni. 
 
 2 'J'liat the princes ol" J.srael, h{\i!s of Oh- 
 lu)usc of theii- lathers, (who rccrc {lit j)riiiee- 
 ofthe tribes, and were over them that were 
 numbered,) ollered. 
 
 3 And they brought their otTerinir liefore 
 the Lord, six covered wags^^ons, and twelvi 
 o\en : a waggon tor two of the princes, and 
 tor each one an ox ; and they brought them 
 before the tai)ernacle. 
 
 4 ^ And the Lokd spake unto Moses, say- 
 
 \! 1 r>-, 
 
 .3 Take // of them, that tliey may l)e tf) do 
 the service of the tabernacle of the con2;re- 
 
 after tlie slieke! of the sanctuary : both of 
 them ziere l"ull of line tiour nnntjled wnh oil, 
 for a ineaf-olicriiig. 
 
 14 One spoon oi' ten shcke/.'i of i';fild full of 
 incense : 
 
 1.3 One young Ijullock, one ram, one Iamb 
 of the first year, for a burnt-ofleniig: 
 
 10' One kid of the goats lor a sin-ofiering ; 
 
 17 And for a sacrifice of peace-ofterings, 
 two oxen, fnerams, five lic-goats, five landjs 
 of the first year. This was the oliering of 
 Nahshon the son of Amminadab. 
 
 liS ^[ On the second day Nathanecl the 
 son of Zuar. prince of Issachar, did oU'er. 
 
 19 lie oticretl fur his oflerhig one silver 
 
 i.e\ites, to every man accordin"- to his ser- 
 vice. 
 
 6 And INIoses took the waggon and the 
 oxen, and gave them unto the Levites. 
 
 7 Two waggons and lour oxen he gave 
 unto the sons of Cershon, according to their 
 service : 
 
 8 And four Avaggons and eight oxen he 
 gave luito the sons of" Merari, according un- 
 to their service, under the hand of Ithamar 
 the son of Aaron the priest. 
 
 9 ]>ut unto the sons of Kohath he gave 
 none; because the service of the sanctuarv 
 belonging unto them teas, t/iat they should 
 bear upon their shoulders. 
 
 10^ And the princes offered for dedi- 
 cating of the altar, in the day that it whs 
 anointed, even the princes ollered their offer- 
 ing before the altar. 
 
 11 x\nd the Loitn said unto IVFoses, They 
 shall oHcr their offering, ("ach jirince on his 
 day, lor the dedicating of tlu^ altar. 
 
 12 ^ And he that offered his oHering the 
 first day was Nahshon thcsonof Anmiinadab, 
 of the tribe of Judali. 
 
 13 And his oliering was one silver charger, 
 the weiirht whereof kvm an liundred and thirty 
 shekels, one silver bowl of seventy siiekels 
 
 I'liiiciis of Isiail, IicikIn lit till- lioiisc ol lliiir fiitfiiTi, '^. '1 liovc ihnt 
 ai* ;il)o\r uilicrs ill power iUiil ilij;niry, diiglit I<> pi iM-forc oilurs, 
 iuul iiiili'uvdiir lo ftfi boyond tluiii iii cmtv lliiiii; lh;it is y,iMu\. 
 'llmiigli Ci(»r5 H isilom Iuul okUtiiI till tlic iwiiliaK ul itu- t:tlxT- 
 iiiiclr, vi't ii M'cms lluv luciiliiilal coiiMiiicncrs aiv lilt to bi- 
 |iriiviili-il liv (liiir own ilisciclion, iiiul tlu><«' WKjmoiis wiiv not rv- 
 lus^U, ihuu^li MO pulliTii ol' llit'in wiis slicw n lu ^Io!■vs in tin- invuiit. 
 
 gation ; and thou shalt give them unto the charger, the weight whereof sj-a.v an hundred 
 
 and thirty sfic/ccls, one silver bowl of seventy 
 shekels, after the skekel of the sanctuary • 
 both of them full of fine Hour miniiled with 
 oil, fora meat-oflering : 
 
 '20 One spoon of gold of ten shekels, full 
 of incense : 
 
 21 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb 
 of the first year, for a burnt-oflering : 
 
 22 One kid of the iioats for a sin-offerins: : 
 
 23 And for a sacrilice of ])cace-oflcrings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs 
 of the first year. This zcas the ofibring of 
 Nethaiiec(-| the son of' Zuar. 
 
 24 <^[ On the third day Kliab the son of 
 Melon, prince of the children of Zebuhin, 
 (lid njj'er. 
 
 25 His offering K-as one silver charger, the 
 weight wherecjf nas an hundred ami thii ty 
 xhckels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, 
 after the shekel of the sanctuary ; both of 
 them full of fine Hour mingled with oil, for 
 a meat-olVeriiig : 
 
 20" One golden spoon of ten Jickels, full 
 of inc(Mise : 
 
 27 (bie young bullock, one ram, one 
 lamb of the first year, for a buint-olfi'riiig : 
 
 28 One kid o^f the goats lor a sin-offering: 
 2f) And fora sacrilice of peace-offerings. 
 
 It must i\ot 111' lAfH (-till lliut llio iliviiH- mslimiioii i>l" onlinniirr* 
 slioiilil ili-sciiul lo nil ihosi' lirciimstiiiKTS wliicli aiv Ui'li'iininaWo, 
 and arv lil f o be lift nlti-r.iblf l<\ huni.iii pimli'iirr. 
 
 1()..8.'). 'Ihi- princiv .miil (;ri:i; ini-ii an- lii-sl ami rorv»ar<Ii-st in 
 ilu- si-mcT ofCioil. 'Jlii.sc iTiHl air iiiliilr<l lo pn-cidtiicy should 
 no 111 Icrr in poiicl work*, iiiiil that is Irur lumoiir. Il i>j islly o.\- 
 uicii'il liiut iluy that huvciiiuiv Uiiui olhors »liuuld du iuorcjtui>4
 
 K I'M}? Ens. 
 
 'fvro oxen, five rams, five lic-goats, five hini'os' 
 4->f tfie first jear. This tats the ofleriug o? 
 Kliab the son of Ilelon. 
 
 30 f On the fourth chiy YMzut the son of 
 Shedeur, prince of the children of Reuben, 
 <//>/ offer. 
 
 31 His ofTerino; z:-ax one silver charger ol 
 the weight of an hundred and thirty *7/t7ic/.s, 
 x-ine silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the 
 shekel of the sanctuary : both of them full 
 t)i' fine flour mingled with oil, fur a meat-ot' 
 fering: 
 
 32 One golden spoon of ten shekels full ol 
 incense : 
 
 o'3 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb 
 of the first year, for a burnt-offering : 
 
 34 One kid of t>ie goats for a sin-offerino- : 
 
 35 And for a sacrifice of peace-ofterings. 
 t.rv-o oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five landxs 
 of the first year. This was the offering of 
 Eliziir the son of Shcdeur. 
 
 36 % On the fifth day Shelumiel tlie son 
 of Zurishaddai, prince of the children of 
 Simeon, did offer. 
 
 37 His oftering K'^s one silver charger, the 
 y/eight whereof was an hundred and thirty 
 shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, 
 iifter the shekel of the sanctuary ; both of 
 them full of fine flour mingled with oil, for 
 a meat-ofl'ering : 
 
 38 One goldeii spoon of ten shekels, full of 
 incense: 
 
 39 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb 
 of the first year, for a burnt-oflering : 
 
 40 One kid of the goats for a sin-oftering : 
 
 41 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs 
 of the first year. This was the offering of 
 Shelumiel the sou of Zurishaddai. 
 
 42 •[ On the sixth day Eliasaph the son of 
 Deuel, prince of the children of Gad, of- 
 J'ered. 
 
 43 His oflTering was one silver charger of 
 - the -weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, 
 
 a silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the 
 
 than '.iiliers,\vitli \vl»at they have, else thcv ar? unfaithful stewards, 
 and will not maki- up their account withjfv. Though the offerings 
 were all the same, yet the account of them is repeated at large for 
 Mchtribf, in the same words. God would have it sprcltled for 
 tach tribe ; for the tncoura^jcmiut of these princet, and of their 
 
 shekel of the sanctuary : both of tjicm fiin 
 of fine flour mingletl with oil, for a meat- 
 offering: 
 
 44 One golden spoon of ten shekels, fuil 
 of incense : 
 
 45 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb 
 of the first year, for a buriit-ofilring : 
 
 4() One kid of the goats tor a sin-ollhiiiig : 
 
 47 And for a sacrifice of pcace-oiferings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five 
 Iambs of the first year. This was the offer- 
 ing (jiKliasaph the son of Deuel. 
 
 48 f On the seventh day Elishama, the 
 son ofAmrnihud, prince of the children of 
 Ephraim, offered. 
 
 49 His offering was one silver charger, the 
 weiglit whereof was an hundred and thirty 
 shekels, one siher bowl <>f seventy shekels, 
 after the shekel of tlie sanctuary ; both of 
 them full of fine flour mingled with oil, for 
 a m.eat-offering : 
 
 50 One golden spoon of ten shekels full of 
 rncense : 
 
 51 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb 
 of the first year, I'or a burni-olfering ; 
 
 5'1 One kid of the goats for asin-ofTerinii : 
 
 53 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs 
 of the first year, 'i his was the olferinfr of 
 Elishama the son of Ammihud. 
 
 54 ^ On the eighth day offered Galamiel 
 the son of Pedahzur, prince of the children of 
 Manasseh. 
 
 55 His ofl'ering was one silver charger of 
 the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, 
 one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the 
 shekel of the sanctuary ; both of them full 
 of fine flour mingled with oil, for a meat- 
 offering : 
 
 56 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of 
 mcense : 
 
 57 One young bullock, one ram, one 
 amb of the first year, for a burnt-offering : 
 
 58 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 
 
 59 And for a sacrifice of peace-oft'crings. 
 
 respective tribes, that each of their oflfernigs being recorded a- 
 larae, no slight might si'cm to be put upon any of iTiem, It wa-> 
 also for the encouragement of all generous acts of pielyand cha- 
 rity, by letting us know that what is so giver, is lent to the Lord, 
 and he carefully records it. God signified his gracious accep-
 
 vfc oxen, five rams, five hc-j:;oats, five lambs 
 of ilie fust year. This uas the otloring of 
 Gaimiliel the son of Pcdah/ur. 
 
 60 ^ On the ninth day Abidan tlic son of 
 Gitlconi, prince of the cluldren of Benjamin, 
 offered. 
 
 61 IJis otFeriniia'rts one silver charter, the 
 weii^ht whereof nas an hundred and thirty 
 shekels, one silver bowl of stnenty shekels, af- 
 ter the shekel of the sanctuary, both of then) 
 full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat- 
 otiering, 
 
 62 One golden spoon often shekels, full of 
 incense : 
 
 63 One voung bullock, one ram, one lamb 
 of the first \ oar, for a burnt-offering: 
 
 64 One kid of the goats for asin-ofVering. 
 (J5 And for a sacrifice of peacc-otl'erings, 
 
 two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs 
 of the first year. This was the oU'ering of 
 Abiilan the son of Gideoni. 
 
 66 *f On the tenth day Ahiezer, the son of 
 Ammishaddai, prince of the children of Dan 
 oj'crcil. 
 
 (jj His offering n'os one silver charger, the 
 ■weight whereof uas an hundred and thirty 
 shekels, one silver bowl of seventy sliekcis, 
 aft(T the shekel of the sanctuary, both of 
 them full of fine flour mmgled with oil, tor a 
 nicat-ofloring. 
 
 68 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of 
 incense : 
 
 69 One young bullock, one ram, one 
 land) of the first year, for a burnt-offering ; 
 
 70 One kid of the goats for a sin-offer- 
 ing: 
 
 71 And fi)r a sacrifice of pcace-nfTcMinss, 
 two oxcw, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs 
 of the first year. 'I'iiis zros the olfering of 
 Ahie/er the son of Ammisliaddai. 
 
 7- ^ On the eleventh day I'agiel tlie son 
 of Ocran, prince of the chikhen of Asher, 
 (^ered. 
 
 73 His offering zcas one silver chargrr, the 
 Aveiuht whereof uas an iuu^dred ami thirtv 
 
 GHAP.VII. 
 
 shekels, one silver bowl of seventy 'shekels, 
 after the shekel of the sanctuary ; both of 
 them full of fine flour mingled with oil, tor 
 a meat-offoring : 
 
 74 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full 
 of incense : 
 
 75 One young bullock, one ram, one 
 lamb of the first year, for a burnt-oflVring : 
 
 76 One kid of the goats for a sin ofi'ering : 
 
 77 And for a sacrifice of peace-ofl'erings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, fivelamli* 
 of the first year. This teas the offering of 
 Pagiel the son of Ocran. 
 
 78 % On the twelfth day Ahira the son 
 of Enan, prince of the children of Xaphtali, 
 oj^ered. 
 
 79 His offering uas one silver charger, the 
 weight whereof uas an hundred and thirty 
 shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, 
 after the shekel of the sanctuary ; both of 
 them full of fine flour mingled with oil, for a 
 meat-offering. 
 
 80 One golden spoon of ten shekels, fuH 
 of incense : 
 
 81 One young bullock, one ram, one 
 lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering : 
 
 82 One kid of the goats for a sin-offerins : 
 
 83 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he-goafs, five lambs 
 of the first year. 'I'his arts the offering of 
 Ahira the son of Enan. 
 
 84 This zius the dedication of the altar (in 
 the day when it was anointed) by the prin- 
 ces of Israel : twelve chargers (;f silver, 
 twelve silver bowls, twelve spoons of gold ; 
 
 85 Each charger of silver tieighing an 
 hundred and thirty shekels, each bowl seven- 
 ty : all the silver vessels ueighed two thou- 
 saud and four hundred shekels, al'ter the she- 
 kel of the sanctuary. 
 
 86 The golden spoons rcere twelve, full of 
 incense, ueighinf; ten shekels a piece, after 
 the shekel of the sanctuary : all the gold 
 
 if the spoons uas an hundred and twenty 
 shekels. 
 
 fanco of ilii'se prrsrnt', liy sp<akiiii? fjmiliarly to .Moms, as a man 
 ipiuks to lii-i friciiH, from off tho mcrcy-sia't, 89. Numb. mi. 8, 
 «nil inspuakinj; to liiiii, lie diil in effect 5p«.ili to all lirarl, hlRwiiiK 
 tlicin this toki-n of (food, Psal. ciii. 7- oy 'his »e may kimw that 
 <Tod hrars itnd acctiiis our prayers, if be g\\>* hit atatc to hvar 
 Vol.1 
 
 arul TTii'ivo Ills word, for tliuf our cciniiiiuiiii>li witL liim IS inaio- 
 i.iitu-d and kept up. llorv the ' Kiillciit Hishop Patrick obsvrvt-*, 
 ihiit Ciod's 5|K'akin>; to .Masis rlius by an auiiitjlc arlicuiatr \oicr, ut 
 f he had been clothed witii a Liodv, might be looked upon a* an 
 carnfst of the iccanialiuii of the bun ut Ciod in ibc lulnvs^ of tiiOQ 
 
 30
 
 NinVlBERS. 
 
 87 All the oxen for the bunit-oflering mere 
 twelve hullocks, the rams twelve, the Tamils 
 of the first year twelve, with their meat-of- 
 fering ; and the kids of the goats for siii-of- 
 ferinf;; twelve. 
 
 88 And all the oxen, for the sacrifice of 
 the peace-offerings, wtrc twenty and four 
 bullocks, the rams sixty, the he-goats sixty, 
 the lambs of the first year sixty. This was 
 the dedication of the altar, after that it was 
 anointed. 
 
 09 f And when Moses was gone into the 
 tabernacle of the congregation to speak with 
 Him, then he heard the voice of one speak- 
 ing unto hini from off the mercy-seat that 
 o'fls upon the ark of the testimony, from be- 
 tween the two cherubinis : and He spake 
 unto him. 
 
 CHAP. VTII. 
 
 This chapter concerns, 1. The lamps, 1.-4. II. The onlcn and 
 coremonies respecting tlie I^cvites, 5. .26. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saj'- 
 
 2 Speak unto Aaron, and say unto him, 
 .When thou lightest the lamps, tlie seven 
 
 lamps shall give light over againsc the can- 
 dlestick. 
 
 3 And Aaron did so : he lighted the lamps 
 tliereof over against the candlestick as the 
 Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 4 And this work of the candlestick was oj 
 beaten gokl : unto the shaft thereof, unto 
 the flowers thereof, was beaten work : ac- 
 cording unto the pattern which the Lord 
 had shewed Moses, so he made the candle- 
 stick. 
 
 5 % And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 when the word should be made flesh, and spake in the lannuaae of 
 the sons of men. For howev(>r God at sumli-y times and m divers 
 manners spake unto the fathers, he has in tliese last days spoken 
 tiTito us by his Son. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 1..4. Aaron as thj people's representative, tlius 
 did U.c office uf a servant in Ciod's house, b> liclitiiig ihc lamps. 
 As tlie re^^esent.^tive of God to the j)eople, he thus gave them the 
 significations of God's wilj and favour, which js thus express(>d, 
 Psal. xviii. 2S, Thou wilt li^ht my candle ; and thus .4aron him?j?lf 
 vas now lately directed to bless the people, The Lord make hit 
 face to shine upon thee, chap. v. 25. 
 
 5. .25. The great pains the Invites were to take to make them- 
 selves clean, teacheth all christians, and ministers particuliirlv, h\ 
 n-pentancc and mortification, to cleanse themselves from all rilihi- 
 neSs of flesh and spirit, that they m.ny perfect holiness. The children 
 *i lu-ael must put tbeir hamds upou'them, 10 ; so transferring theii 
 
 6 TaJce the Lcvites from umong the chil- 
 dren of Israel, and cleanse thciii. 
 
 7 And thus shalt thou do unto them, to 
 cleanse them : Sprinkle water of purifying 
 upon them, and let them shave all their 
 flesh, and let tliem wash their clothes, and w 
 make themselves clean. 
 
 8 Then let them take a young bullock 
 with his meat-offering, even fine riom- min- 
 gled with oil, and another young bullock 
 shalt thou take for a sin-offering. 
 
 P And thou shalt bring the Levitcs before 
 the tabernacle of the congregation ; and thou 
 shalt gather the whole assembly of the chil- 
 dren of Israel together. 
 
 10 And thou shalt bring the Levites be- 
 fore the Lord, and the children of Israel 
 shall put their hands upon the Levites. 
 
 11 And Aaron shall offer the Levites be- 
 fore the Lord /br an ofteringof the children 
 of Israel, that they may execute the sei'vicc 
 of the Lord. 
 
 12 And the Levites shall lay theii* hands 
 upon the heads of the bullocks ; and thou 
 shalt offer the one /"or a sin-oflering, and the 
 other /or a burnt-offering unto the Lord 
 to make an atonement for the Levites. 
 
 13 And thou shalt set the Levites before 
 Aaron, and before his sons, and oft'er them 
 for an oflering unto the Lord. 
 
 14 Thus shalt thou separate the Levites 
 from among the children of Israel ; and ihe 
 Levites shall be mine. 
 
 15 And after that shall the I.«vites go in 
 to do the service of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation : and thou shalt cleanse them, 
 and offer them for an offering. 
 
 16 For they are wholly given unto me 
 
 interest in them and in fhoir service to God and to his sanctuojy : 
 They presented thim to God as living sacrifices, holy, and accepta- 
 ble, to perform a reasonable sirvice ; therefore as theotlirers in all 
 other cases did, they laid their hands upon them, desiring <hat their 
 service mi^ht be accepted in lieu of the attendance of the whole 
 congregation, particularly the first-born, which th(y acknowledge 
 God might have insisted on. Sacrifices were to be nliired for them; 
 asin-ofl'eiing first, 12, and then a burnt-offering to make an atone- 
 ment for the Leviles, who, as the parties concerned, were to lay 
 their hands upon the head of the sacrifice. Hence learn, that wc 
 are all utterly unworthy and unfit to be employed in the service of 
 Giod, till atonement be made for sin, and tnereby our peace made 
 with God; second, that it is by sacrifice, by Christ the great sacri- 
 fice, that we arc reconciled to God, and made fit to be offered t<t 
 him. The time of their ministration is fixed. They wore to enter 
 upon the service at twenty-five jears old, 24. They wmc uot
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 fVofl! among tHe cliildren of Israel ; instead 
 of such as open every womb, even instead of 
 the first-born of all the children of Israel, 
 Jiave I taken them unto me. 
 
 17 For all the first-born of the children 
 of I.srael arc mine, both man and beast : on 
 the day tliat I smote every first-born in 
 the land of Egypt I sanctified them for 
 myself. 
 
 18 And I have taken the Invites for all 
 the first-born of the children of Israel. 
 
 19 And I have given the I^evites as a gift 
 to Aaron, and to his sons, from among the 
 children of Israel, to do the service of the 
 child rei^ of Israel in the tabernacle of the 
 congregation, and to make an atonement 
 
 for the ctiildren of Israel, 
 
 an 
 that there 
 
 be 
 
 no 
 
 plague among the children of Israel when 
 the children of Israel come nigh unto the 
 sanctuary. 
 
 20 ^Vnd Moses and Aaron, and all the 
 congregation of the children of Israel, did 
 to the Levites, according unto all that the 
 Loud commanded Moses, concerning the 
 Lfcvites, so did the children of Israel unto 
 them. 
 
 2 1 A nd the Levites were purified, and they 
 washed their clothes ; and Aaron ofiered 
 them as an oftering before the Lord : and 
 Aaron madean atonement forthem to cleanse 
 them. 
 
 22 And after that went the Levites in 
 to do their sen'ice in the tabernacle of the 
 congregation before Aaron, and before his 
 sons : as the Lord had commanded Mo- 
 ses concerning the Levites, so did they unto 
 them. 
 
 charwd with the carrring of the tabernacle, andtbf Bt<-nsil»of it 
 til! tnry were thirty viars old, chap. iv. 3, Hul they wcrtjciitfrec 
 to be otherwise sorvicrabli' at twetily-tive .years did; a very good 
 age for ministrrj to txgin their (mblic work. The worit then re- 
 quired that strenf;lli of Ixidy, and the work now requires that ma- 
 tiirity of judgment, and siayedmss of beiiaviour, which men rarely 
 arrive at till about that <\^v : and novieej are in danger of U ing 
 lifted up witU pride. 'I'liey were to have a writ of eii-* at fifty 
 years old ; then they were to return Irom the warfare, as the 
 phrase i>, 35, not cashiered with di!>f;ni(jc, but preferred rather 
 n the rnt which their a^je re'^uired, to be loaded with the honourt 
 of their officr, ai hitherto thi'V had Utn with the burdens of it. 
 The^ shall initMsler with thi ir bri'thren m the tabernacle, to direct 
 thejuiuor lA-vit«, and set them in, aud they shall keep the charge, 
 as );uard<i upon the avenues of the tabernacles, to see that no stranger 
 intruded, nor any p« non m his uiielwinness, but they shall iwX. be 
 put upon any wrvice which may be a fatigue to them. If CJod's 
 Ct'Mc liTutiiM tlral neo shall have ability accurdiiii; to their work. 
 
 23 <| And the Lord spake unto Moecs, 
 saying, 
 
 24 This f* it that belongeih unto the Le- 
 vites ; from twenty and five years old and 
 upward, they shall go in to wait upon the 
 service of the tabernacle of the congrega- 
 tion : 
 
 25 And from the age of fifty years they 
 shall cease waiting upon the service thereof 
 and shall serve no more : 
 
 26 But shall minister with their brethren 
 in the tabernacle of the congregation, to 
 keep the charge, and shall do no ser\'ire : 
 Thus shalt thou do unto the Levites touch- 
 ing their charge. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 This chapter is, I. Concemiiw ;he patsovor, Iv'-t- •'• Con- 
 cerning the pillar of cloud, wuich was a guide to Israel through 
 the wildomess, 15. .23; 
 
 AND the Lord spake imto Moses in the 
 wilderness of Sinai, in the first inontli 
 of the second year, attcf they were come out 
 of the land of Egypt, saying, 
 
 2 Let the children of Israel also keep the 
 passover at his appointed season. 
 
 3 In tlie fourteenth day of this month at 
 even, ye shall keep it in his appointed sea- 
 son : according to all the rites of it, and 
 according to all tlie ceremonies thereof, shall 
 ye keep it. 
 
 4 And Moses spake unto the children of 
 Israel, that they should keep the passover. 
 
 5 And they kept the passover on the four- 
 teenth day of the first montii at even in the 
 wilderness of Sinai : according to all that the 
 LoitD commanded Mos<'s so did the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 6 % And there were certain men who were 
 
 man's pnidrnce should take care that moii have work^iut accord- 
 ing to their ability. The a^ed ara most tit for trusts, and to keep 
 the charge; the younger are most tit for work and to do the ki- 
 vicv. Itiosc that have tised the office of a servant well piucbasc to 
 themseUes a Eood degree, 1 Tim. iii. 13. Vet indeed gifts aic not 
 lied to Hgi", Job xxxii. y, but all tb -se workelb that one and the 
 vlf-same spirit. Thus was the affair of the Levites settled. 
 
 CM.VP. IX. 1..U. Ciod RiiNe particular orders for the kcrping 
 of this passover; otherwise (a should sitm) they had not kept it ; 
 for in the first institution of this ordinance it was appointed to be 
 kept when theyihould come into the land ofpromiM-, Kxod.xii. 55. 
 Aud for aught appi^ars, after that they kept no paisover till thty 
 came to CaiMuw. Josh. v. 10. This was an eari.\ indication ol the 
 abulishing of the cen-monial inslitnlioiis at last, that so soon aftar 
 thi'V were first appointed, s.niie ol lluin were suffr red to lie asleep 
 for Ml many years, .\pplicalion w.is inide to .Moses ly the per- 
 SiWis delile'd.' It isj^opk's wisdom in diAicult cases coiuernuif 
 sin aiiU duty, to cousult w itli ihcii' Kuustcn whuin OuU hai ml Qvi-f
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 Wofilcd by the dead body of a man, that 
 they could not keep the passover on that 
 day ; and they came before Moses and be- 
 fore Aaron on that day. 
 
 7 And these men said nnto him, We jre 
 defiled by the dead body of a man, where- 
 fore are we kept back, that we may not offer 
 
 at even there was upon tlie tabernacle as it 
 were the appearance of iire until the morn- 
 ing. 
 
 16 So it was alway : the cloud covered it 
 Z»t/ doij, and the aj)pearance of fire by night. 
 
 17 And when the cloud was taken up IVoni 
 the tabernacle, then alter that the children 
 
 an offering of the I^ord in his appointed sea- of Israel journeyed ; and in the place where 
 
 son among the children of Israel ? 
 
 8 And Moses said unto them, Stand still, 
 and I will hear what the Lord will com- 
 mand concerning you. 
 
 9 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 ft 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, say- 
 ing, If any man of you, or of your posterity, 
 shall be unclean by reason of a dead body, 
 or be in a journey afar off, yet he shall keep 
 the passover unto the Lord. 
 
 11 The fourteenth day of the second 
 month at even they shall keep it, onrfeat it 
 with unleavened bread and bitter herbs. 
 
 12 They shall leave none of it unto the 
 inorning, nor break any bone of it: accord- 
 ing to all the ordinances of the 'passover 
 tfiey shall keep it. 
 
 13 But the man that is clean, and is not 
 in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the 
 
 the cloud abode, there the children of Israel 
 pitched their tents. 
 
 18 At thecommandment of the Loud the 
 children of Israel journeyed, and at the com- 
 mandment of the Lord they pitched : as 
 long as tlic cloutl abode u[)on the tabernacle 
 they rested in their tents. 
 
 19 And when the cloud tarried long upon 
 the tabernacle many days, then the childre^l 
 of Israel kept the charge of the I/Oru, and 
 journeyed not. 
 
 20 And 50 it was, when the cloud was a 
 few days upon the tabernacle, according to 
 the commandment of the Lord they abode 
 in their tents, and according to the com- 
 mandment of the Loud they journeyed. 
 
 21 And 50 it was, when the cloud abode 
 from even unto the morning, and that the 
 cloud was taken up in the morning then 
 they journeyed : whether it uas by day or 
 
 from his people ; because he brought not the 
 offering of the Lord in his appointed season, 
 that man shall bear his sin. 
 
 14 And if a stranger shall sojourn amonc 
 YOU, and will keep the passover unto the 
 Lord ; according to the ordinance of the 
 j)assoYer, and according to the manner there- 
 of, so shall he do: ye shall have one ordi- 
 nance, both for the stranger, and for him 
 that was born in the land. 
 
 15 ^ And on the day that the tabernacle 
 was reared up the cloud covered tlie taber- 
 nacle, namely, the tent of the testimony ; and 
 
 th.-m, and to ask the law at t!i^- mouth, Mai. ii. 7- Ministers must 
 ttkc example from the deliberation of Moses in rcsolvina cases ot 
 conscience ; first, they must not determine rashly, but take time to 
 fon:.ider, that every circumstance may be duly weighed, and spi- 
 litual things compared with spiritual; second, they must ask coun- 
 itl at God's mouth, and not determine according to the bias of their 
 own fancv or aflVcliou, but impartially according to the mind of 
 God, to the best of their knowledge. Wt have now no such oracle 
 •.n consult as Moses had, but we must have recourse to llic law ano 
 iJte t- !fim&i>y,and speak according to that rule; antl if in dilficull 
 
 passover, even the same soul shall be cut off by night that the cloud was taken up they 
 
 journeyed. 
 
 22 Or whether it were two days, or amonth, 
 or a year, that the cloud tarried upon th<^ 
 tabern;ick', remaining tbereon, the children 
 of Israel abode in their tents, and journeyed 
 not ; but when it was taken up they jour- 
 neyed. 
 
 2.'J At thecommandment of the Lord they 
 rested in their tents, and at the conmianti- 
 ment of tfie Lord they journeyed : they 
 kept the charge of the Loud, at the com- 
 mandment of the Loud by the hand of 
 Moses. 
 
 cases, wc take time to spread the matter in particular before God, 
 by a humble believing prayer, we have reason to hope that spirit 
 which is promised to lead us into all trutli, shall direct us to direct 
 others in the good and the right way. God gave direction that those 
 that happen to be ceremonially unclean, at tlie time when the 
 passover should be eaten, were allowed to eat it that day month, 
 when they should be ch an ; but this allowance in case of necessity 
 should not counienancc any in their neglect to keep the passover »t 
 
 i the time appointed, when they were clean. As those who against 
 their ininas are forced to be absent from God's ordi»«!'.ce»»
 
 CI1A]\ X. 
 
 Ill liiis fiiaptcr wi- have, I. Orders eivon about llic silver lriin(>its, 
 l--l(). II. 'Ih' roinijvitl of the camp from nimiril Sii.ai, 
 ,•1-28. III. iM OSes' tri'iity with IIol>;ib, his brolhrr-ji-l.iw, 
 2')--32. IV. Moses' prayer at the removing and resting of thi- 
 aik, ■S^--3(i. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, say- 
 ing, 
 
 2 Make thee two trumpets of silver : of i! 
 Mliole piece slialt tliou make them, lh;it thou 
 mayest use tlicni i<)r the calling ot" the as- 
 sembly, and for the journeyings ol'tliecamps. 
 
 3 And when they shall blow with them, 
 all the assembly sliall assemble themselves 
 to thee at the door of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation. 
 
 4 And if they blow but with one trinnpcl, 
 then tiie princes, uftich are heads of the thou- 
 sands of Israel, shall gather l!uniselves unto 
 thee. 
 
 5 \A hen ye blow an alarm, then the camps 
 that lie oti the cast parts shall go forward. 
 
 6 \\ hen ye blow an alarm the second time. 
 then the camps that lie on the south side 
 shall take their journey' : they shall blow an 
 alarm for their journeys. 
 
 7 Hut when the congregation is to he ga- 
 thered together ye shall blow, but ye shall 
 not soinul an alarm. 
 
 8 And tlie sons of Aaron, the priests, shall 
 blow with the trumpets : and they shall be 
 to you for an ortlinancc for ever throughout 
 your generations. 
 
 <) And if ye go to war in your land against 
 
 CilAP. X 
 
 the enemy that (<ppresseth you, then ye 
 shall blow an alarm with the trumpets ; and 
 ye shall be remembered before the Loud 
 your God, and ye shall be saved from your 
 enemies. 
 
 10 Also in th" day of 'our gladness, and 
 in your solemn days, and in the beginnings 
 of your months, ye shall blow with the trum- 
 pets over your burnt-ofterings, and over the 
 sncrilices of your peace-offerings, that they 
 may be to you for a memorial before your 
 (jod : J (t)n the Lokd your God. 
 
 ] 1 f And it came to pass on the twentieth 
 f/f/// of the second month, in the second year, 
 that the cloud was taken up from off the ta- 
 bernacle of the testimony. 
 
 12 And the children of Israel took their 
 |ourneysout of the wilderness of Sinai ; and 
 the cloud rested in the wilderness of Paran. 
 
 13 .And they first took their jouruev ac- 
 cording to the commandment of the LoKi) 
 by the hand of AlOses. 
 
 14 ^ In the liist y;^/ft' went the standard 
 of the camp of the children of Judah, ac- 
 cording to their armies ; and over his host 
 lio.s Nahshon the son of Anuninadab. 
 
 13 And over the host of the tribe of the 
 chilihen of Issachar nas Nethancel the son 
 )f Zuar. 
 
 I() .And over the lujst ot" the tribe of tli«^ 
 children of ZebuKin uas Eliab the son of 
 Ilelon. 
 
 17 And the tal)ernacle was taken down, 
 
 favours of Guds cracc utiiliT llirir attlio 
 so ihosr who of choice absent iheniselves, may justly e,\pecl 
 
 Uc not deceived, God is 
 
 coniforlably expect 1 
 
 tiou 
 
 the tokens of Ciod's wrath for their sin. 
 
 not mocked. 
 
 I5"C3. The histiyy ofthccloiid teachcth us, fii'st, the particu 
 lar care God takes of his pcoph^. Nothing could be nioru expn ^ 
 sive of God's tenderness fw Isni'l, than the conduct of this cIoik 
 was, it led them by the right way, I'sal. cvii. 7, went on their pace ; 
 God did by it, as it were, Cuvv" ijiefrl ■« ;li'i ini I'l .llhers. We are mil 
 now to expect such scnsihle tokens of the .livme j;uidance as tliis 
 was;' but the promise is sure to all (iod's spiiilu;l] Israel, that he 
 will guide them by his counsel, I'sal. Kxii. 2i, even unio dealh, 
 Psal. xlviii. 14. That all the chddreiiofGod shall be led by the 
 fpirit of God, Rom. viii. 14. 'I'he pailicnlar iei;aril we ought to 
 have to God in all our ways. In our alVeciioiis and anions we ir.usi 
 follow the direction (>f his' word and spirit ; and in all our atlittii's we 
 must follow providence, reconciling ourselves to all its disposals, 
 aiwl briiigijig our mnid to our coiulidon, whatever it n. 
 
 CIl.'Vl'. \. 1--10. The trumpets were to be sounded: first, for 
 Ike calling of assemblies, 'i. '1 hus they arc bid lo blow the trum- 
 pet in Zion, for the callinc of a solemn assembly to§j-ther, to sanc- 
 tify a fast, Joel ii. 1 3. In allusitin to this they are said to be blesird 
 that hear the joyful sound, I'sul. Ixxxix. 15, i. e. that are invited, 
 kHd culled upuu tuwuit onGudiii public i^Uiimucc-s, I'nul.c.xxii. 1. 
 
 Vol. 1. 
 
 le great ilay will be summoned by 
 
 And the genii ;tl. ISM iiibly at 
 
 ihesound of the aieliaiigerslrump<l, Man. xxiv. 31: second, for 
 thejounirvingortheeainiis, togive notice wheiii-ach squadron must 
 move, lor no man's xoice could reach t4> give the word of com- 
 iiKiiiH: ihirH, for the animaling iheir armies, when they went out 
 lo balile, y. If ye go to war blow with the trumpets, signifying 
 heixby you apiK-al lo heaven, for ihe decision of the coiilrnvcrsy, 
 and your prnyir lo (Jod lo give you ncloiy, and God vrill own ihii 
 hisown iiibtitulion, and vou shall be renumbered before the Lord 
 your God. Noi that (ioif needeil lo be Hwukeiivd by sound of irum- 
 |Kt, no more than Christ needed to be awaki ned by his disciples in 
 llie slonu, Mail. viii. -25 ; but where he intends meicyiil is his will 
 thai we shoiiUI sidicil for il ; fouilh, for ihc v>lemnizing of their 
 sjicred feast, 10. One of their leasts was called l he feasl of truro- 
 (Hls. Iav. wiii. '^3. AnJ il should Mem ihey were thus lo grace 
 ihe solemniiy <if all ilu ir IoilsIs, I'sal. I.w.m. 3, and tlieir sacnncw, 
 'i Cliroii. \MN. 27, to iiiiiniule wiih wh.il joy and delight ihcy 
 perform their iluly to (io<l, and to laise ihe minds of those that at- 
 tended the services to a holy inuniph in ihe God ibcy «orehippcJ. 
 Holy work should be done wilU huly joy. 
 
 1 1 •-■.!8. Here is. secondly, « general account of the remove ol 
 the camp of Israel from mount Sinai. Ul this nniovc it thould 
 sj-eiii God gave ihem notice some lime beluie, Dcut. i. 6, Ye Lave 
 dwelt lui>geuou))h ill llut mouiiuun, taru)'';it ur.'i tak- yjur JMUti*/
 
 nu:mbi:rs. 
 
 ami the sons of Ciorslmn and tlio sons ol 
 Merari set fonvaul, hearing the tabernacle 
 
 18 ^ And the standard ofthe cainpol' lieu- 
 twn set forward, aeconUng to tl)eir armies 
 and over his host was EHzur llie son of She- 
 deur. 
 
 1.9 And over the host of tlie tribe of the 
 eliikh^en of Simeon was Shchnniel the son of 
 Zurishadchii. 
 
 '20 And over the host ofthe tribe of the 
 ehikh'en of Cad zca.s Ehasaph the sou of 
 Deuel. 
 
 21 And the Kohathite's set forward, l^car- 
 ing the sanctuary ; and the other did set up 
 the tabernacle against tlu^v came. 
 
 22 ^ And the stan(h'ird of the cam}) of the 
 children of Kphraim set forward, according 
 to their armies : and over his host teas Eli- 
 shanui the son of Ammihud. 
 
 2"i And over the host ofthe tribe ofthe 
 children of Manasseh ky/s Gamaliel the son 
 of Pedahzur. 
 
 iicir armies, 
 
 28 Thi.s zcrrc the journevin^s of the chil- 
 dren of Israel, according to th 
 ^vhen they set forward. 
 
 29 f And Moses said unto Ilohab, llie son 
 of iiaguel the ATidianite, Moses' father-in- 
 law, VVc are Journeying vn\to the place of 
 which the Loud said, I will give it vou ; 
 come thou with us, and we will do thee good : 
 for the LoKD hath spoken good concerninir 
 Israel. 
 
 30 And he said unto him, I will not go ; 
 Init 1 will depart to mine own land, and to 
 my kindred. 
 
 31 And he said, Leave us not, I pray tlirc ; 
 fonisnuich as thou knowest how we are to 
 encamp in the wilderness, and tliou maycst 
 be to us instead of eyes, 
 
 32 And it shall be, if thou go with us, yea, 
 it shall be, that what goodness the Loan 
 shall do imto us, the same will we do unto 
 thee. 
 
 33 f And they departed from the mount 
 
 24 And over the host of the tribe ofthe ofthe Loud three days' journey; and the 
 
 cliildren of Benjamin n-as Abidau the son of 
 (jideoni. ^ 
 
 25 % And the standard ofthe camp ofthe 
 children of Dan set forward, which was the 
 rcre-ward of all the camps throughout their 
 hosts ; and over his host zcas AhieiJcr the son 
 of Ammishaddai. 
 
 26" And over the host ofthe tribe ofthe 
 children of Asher ziHis Pagiel the son ol 
 Ocran. 
 
 27And over the host of the tribe ofthe chil- 
 dren of Naphtali n-as Ahira the son of Enan. 
 
 lovvnrcls llie liuid ut pr(<misr. Thi. a]iosllff trlls lis, tliat mount .Siiiiij 
 gomiiTcth to l)iiji(lagc, Gal. iv. 24-, anil signifies llio law tlii'ic sivrii, 
 which though ol' iisu as a schoolmaster to brine "'> '" Christ, yot wv 
 must not rrst in it, hiil -aJvaiicc toward the joy anil libtrtics of the 
 cliililivu of God, fur our happiness is coiileriej not by the law, but 
 by piDinise. 
 
 i;y..3t). I lobah some think wa"; tlie same with Jet liro, Moses' 
 taliiei-in-law, and that the stoJy. l',>i;/d. .wiii. should come in hero ; 
 It seems niuro probable, that lluliab was the son ol' Jelhro, alias 
 Reuel, or Raniiel, Kxod. ii. IS. .And when the lather, beini; aqetl, 
 went to his own land, K.xod. xviii. '27, he left his son Hobab with 
 Mows, as IVarzilhai left Chimham with David ; and the same word 
 signifies both a father-in-law and a brother-in-law. Now this Ho- 
 bab stopped contentedly with Israel while they encamped at mount 
 Siiiai, near his own country, but now they were removing, he wa* 
 forgoing back to his own country, and kindred, and his fathers 
 house. .Moses kindly invites him logo forward with them to Ca- 
 ii;uin, 29. lie letni>ts him with a promise that they would cer- 
 tainly be kind to him, and puts God's word in for wcurily, the Lord 
 Las spoken good concerning Israel. Como,ca.st in thy lot amone ns, 
 anil thou siialt fait as wc fare, and w«! ha*e the j>K>mibc of God 
 
 ark of the covenant of the Lokd went 
 before them in the three days' journey, to. 
 search out a resting-place for them. 
 
 34 And the cloud ofthe Loud tins upon 
 them by dny, when they went out of ihe 
 camp. 
 
 3.) And it came to pa.ss, when the ark set 
 forward, that Moses said. Rise iT^^. Loki-, 
 and let thine enemies be scattered : and let 
 them that hate thee iiee before tliee. 
 
 36' And when it rested he said, Return, O 
 Lokd, unto the many thousands of Israel 
 
 for it, that we shall tare well. 'Ihose that arc bound for the hea- 
 venly Canaan, should invite and encourage all their fiieiiils lo /jo 
 along with them, for we shall have never the less of the Ireasuns 
 of the covenant, and the joys of heaven, for others coming in to. 
 share with ns. And what argument can be more jiowerful with us, 
 to take God's people for our people than this, that (iod iiad sjJukeH 
 pood concerning them. Moses, as the mouth of the congivgalioii, 
 lifted uj) a prayer, both at the removing and at the rv'Sling ol the 
 ark ; thus their going out and coming in were sanctined by prayer, 
 and it is an example to us lo begin and end everv day's journey, ami 
 every day's work. Mith prayer. His niayer wlien the ark set for- 
 wiiril, 35, was, Hiso up, l.ord, and let ihine eiiimie.s be scattered. 
 They were now in a desolati' country, but they wea- marching n>- 
 wards an enemy'- connliy, and then dependance was upon tlod for 
 success and \iciory in their wars, as will as for direction and sup- 
 ply in the wilderness. David used this piay,r long alter, I'sal. 
 Ixviii. 1, tor he also fuuglil the I.crd's battles. 'I'he scattering and 
 defeating of Ciod's eneniiis is a thing earnestly to be desired, and 
 believingty e.\|iecled. bv all the lA)rd's ]ieople. For the scatterire 
 and ileteatinc of (mds enemies, there needs no more but Gods 
 .arising. \V)i' II God arose lo juilgmiiil, llie woik was Ji'oli done,
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 CTTAP. XL 
 
 A fii-c bivaKS forth among the Israelites, \--3. II. Tlie people 
 munmii- for «ant of lli'sli, -l-'P. 111. Mosos mumiurs for 
 want of Ivlp, 10. .15. Now, I. God promiscth to appoint 
 help for .Moses, 10', 17, and to pivt- iht- people llesh, 18. ."33. 
 And, II. lie picsoiiilyniak<>s ;;ood both his promiats, >t..3'2. 
 Yet, III. The jiistici; oi God plagued them tor llieir nuirmurings, 
 33.35. 
 
 AND z:Iini my people coniplapiiod it dis- 
 pleased tlio J,{)i;n : and the Loud heard 
 if; and his aiiiier was kindled: and the fire 
 of the liOr.T) l)urnt ainonti; them, and con- 
 siuncd iliem that zccrc in tlic uttermost parts 
 of the camp. 
 
 2 And the people cried unto JV loses ; and 
 when ]\Ioses jirayed unto the Loud the fire 
 was (jnenched. 
 
 .3 And he called the name of the place 
 Taberah ; because the fire of the liOUD burnt 
 amonii; them. 
 
 4 <^| And the mixed multitude that rrr/.s 
 among them fell a lusting; and the cliildren 
 of fsiac-l also wept again, and said. Who shall 
 gire us tlrsh to eat."* 
 
 .5 We rtMnember the fish which we did cat 
 in Kgvpt trecly, the cucumbers, and tlie 
 ir;elons. and the leeks, and the onions, and 
 the o-jirlick : 
 
 G Put now our soul in dried a\\a\' ; //urc is 
 nothing at all, besides this manna, before ourl 
 eyes . 
 
 7 .And the manna nas as a coriander-seed, 
 and the colour thereof as the colour o! 
 Ixlellium. 
 
 l'>al. Ixxvi. Chri'it's risiii;; from the dead m ;ittir((l Ms enemies, 
 IViil. Ixviii. 18. His pniyer wlien llic urk rested, .>(>, \v:is, tli.it 
 God would cause his jieople to rest. .Some read il, Return, () 
 1 ord, the ninny tlious inds of Isnud, return ihein to their rest ajaiii 
 iilter thisfatisue. 'I'liat God liiniself would lake uj> Ids rest ami>ni; 
 them. So we reail if, Iti turn to ihe thousands ot Israel, the ten 
 thousand thousand. Soiheword is. We ounht in our prayers lo 
 roiieerii our-i Ives for God's iMarl, 'I'he weltare and happiness of 
 llic Kiael of Goil ciin-^'sts in the remaining presence of God among 
 theni. 
 
 ("MAP. XI. l..:>. 'I'hi V romplained. Interpreters enquire wlial 
 ihev ( o'lijdaini'd of ; and truly when they were furnished with so 
 niueli nialtir for th ink^^ivins, one nuiv juslly wmider where they 
 liMiiid liny matter for enmplaint ; and it islikelyiill llial romplaineil 
 did not agr.H- Ih the cans •. Some perhaps roiii|ihiined lliHt lln-y 
 were removed from mount Sinai, uliere lliey had been nl rest so 
 loni;, others that they did not remove sooner : some rom|)hiine<l of 
 the "eatli«'r, others of the «ay>- : some iKrhajis ihou!;!!! three davs" 
 joum y was too lon^ a luarcli, others llioiiiihl it not loiif; enouuli, 
 V<:iiiM> ir did not hrinsftlirm into Canaan.' 'I'hos*- that iije of n 
 • lelful, tli.ronli iitid sjiii It, will nlwiiys finn somelhiiin or othrr to 
 Huair I vMili, lliouth the eiicumslaners of iluir outward eondilion 
 In iier.so f ivoiiialdi . We read of (lit ir miirmurlugs sivenil tinu-s 
 « hi II they came fiisl out of l'.i;y|it, l\oil. nv. .\u. Nvii. Hut we 
 A<' not read of any phiinie inlliried on llnin lor thiir muTnpirinss, 
 «» tl'CV niTP WW, t ir ii >w they huJ bud ^reut expeiiviiic of 
 
 8 yi/K/ the people went arjout and gathered 
 if, and grounti it m mills, or beat it in a mor- 
 tar, and baked it in pans, and made cakes of 
 it ; and the taste of it was as the taste of 
 fresh oil. 
 
 9 And when the dew fell upon the camp 
 in the night, the manna fell uj)on it. 
 
 10 % Then Moses heard the peoj)lc weep 
 throughout tlieir families, every man m tli« 
 door of his tent : and tlie anger of the Loed 
 was kindled greatly ; Mosc-s also was dis- 
 pleased. 
 
 11 And Moses said unto the Loro, 
 \Vherefore hast thou afflicted thy servant.* 
 and wherefore have I not found lavouv iu 
 thv sight, that thou lavest the burden of all 
 this peoplt; upon me ? .t 
 
 12 Have 1 conceived all this people? 
 have I begotten them, that thou shouldest 
 sav unto me. Carry them in thv oosom (;is a 
 nursing-father beareth the sucking child) 
 unto the land which thou swarest unto theii 
 fathers? 
 
 13 ^^'hencc should I have flesh to give 
 unto all this people ? for they weep unto 
 me, saying, CJive us tlesli, that we may eat. 
 
 l-l 1 am notable to bear all this peojile 
 alone, becavise it is too heavy for nic. 
 
 1,5 And if thou deal thus with nic, kill 
 me, I pray thee, out of hand, if I iiave louiul 
 tavour in thv siiiht ; and let me not see mv 
 wretchedness. 
 
 God's rare of them, and therefore now to distrust him w.issu much 
 the more inexcusable. Now a (ire was kindled against Jacob, 
 I'sal. Iwviii. CI ; but to shew how unwilling God wa* to contend 
 wiih tliem, it fastened on those only thai weie in the titterniosi partj 
 of the camp. Thus God's judgments rame upon them gradually 
 that they might take warning. A new name whs pi\en hereiipuii tu 
 the jihtce, to perpetufile the shame of a murmuring pi'ople, and the 
 honour of a rightious God, tin- place was called 'laberah, a burn- 
 ing, 3, that others might hear and frar, and take wurnuig not lo sin 
 as'they did, lest llicy smart as they did, 1 Cor. x. Id. 
 
 +..15. 'I'he mixt multitude U'gan to f.ill a lusting ; and the Indtf 
 ^(■id ol I>r.iel followed the example. .\ few factious, disconlenleif, 
 ill-natund people, may do a givat deal of mischief in the b<->t wj- 
 cii'ties, if "Mat cari- bi- not taken to disrounteimnce them. 'J'iiey re- 
 memberlliei uciiml)ers,and the melons, and tlieh-cks, andtheouion* 
 anil tliegarlick,but they do not lememlier the brick-kilns and llio 
 lie-k-nia^ti rs, the \oice of llm oppri'ssor. and Ihe sjnart of tin whip 
 While they llvnl on manna they wt med to lune Imiii exomph-J 
 I'rom the curse which Mil has brought on man, that in the sweat i>l 
 his I'.iee he slioiihl eat bread. And vet lhev<|K'ak of the iimnnawilii 
 such scorn, as if it were not good eiioush to l>e swine's meal. 'J'lu-y 
 brought Ih.cks and herds uith them in great ahundanre out <•■ 
 l'.gy|it : but I itiii r tliev were rijvt'ioiiv, iiiid could ii>>l liiid in tin it 
 hearts to kill them, lest ihi'y should h^M'n (heir Mocks; or 1 1>« 
 they well- cuiious, and must liiivi: suniethiiig mort- nice iii.d di:b- 
 cute, like ihe lisb lliey did eat iii i'.';>pt. It M luicviiieliic uf Mm
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 16 f And the Lord said unto IMoses, Ca- 
 tlier unto nic seventy men of tlic elders ol' 
 Israel, whom thou knowest to be the ciders 
 of the people, and offieers over them ; and 
 bring thcui unto the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation, that they may stand there with 
 thee. 
 
 17 And I will come down and talk with 
 thee tliere : and I Avill take of the spirit which 
 is upon thee, and will put // upon them ; and 
 they shall bear the burden of the people 
 with thee, that thou bear ?7 not thyself alone. 
 
 < 18 And say thou unto the people. Sancti- 
 fy yourselves against to-morrow, and ye shall 
 eat Hesh : (for ye have wept in the ears 
 of the Lord, saying. Who shall give us 
 flesh to eat .'' for it was well with us in Lgypt :) 
 therefore the Lord will give you tlesh, and 
 ye shall eat. 
 
 19 Ye shall not eat one day, nor two days, 
 nor five days, neither ten days, nor twenty 
 da^-s : 
 
 20 But even a whole month, until it come 
 out at your nostrils, and it be loathsome 
 unto you ; because that ye have despised the 
 Lord which is among you, and have wept 
 before him saying. A\'hy came we forth out 
 of Egypt '" 
 
 21 ^ And Moses said, The people among 
 
 dominion of the carnal mind, when we are solicitous to have ali 
 the dpiiahts and satisfaction of sense. They distrusted the power 
 andgoonnessof God asinsurticient for their supply. Who will give 
 us flesh to eat? taliinj; it for granted that God could not. It is an 
 offence to God, to let oiir desires go beyond our faith. Moses him- 
 iclf, though so meek and good a man, is uneasy upon this occasion. 
 It must be confessed that the provocation was very great ; yet Mo- 
 ses expressed himself otherwise thaii became him upon this provo- 
 cation, and caineshort of his duty both to God and Israel in these 
 •xpostulaiK.ns. He undervalues the iionour God had put upon 
 him ; he complains too much of a sensible grievance : he magnifies 
 hisownj)erformances, that all the burden of the people lay upon 
 him ; he is not sensible, as he ought to be, of the obligation he lay 
 under from the divine c<mimissioii and command, to no the utmost 
 becoiild for his people; he takcstoo much to himself, when he asks, 
 Whence should 1 have flesh to give them? 13; he speaks distrus'- 
 fully of the divine grace, when he despairs of being able to bear all 
 Jhis people, 14, and which was worst of al), passionately wishes 
 for deatli, and desires to be killed out of hand, because just at this 
 time his life was made a little uneasy to him 15. Is tiiis Moses? 
 Is this the meekest of all the men on the earth ? The best have 
 their infirmities, and fail sometimes in the exercise of that grace, 
 which they are most eminent for. But God graciously overlooked 
 Moses' passion a! this time, and therefore we must not be severe 
 in our animadversions upon it, but pray, Lord, lead us not into 
 temptation. 
 
 ■ 16..23. Though Moses bad talked too b'v'div with God, yet 
 God did r.ot therefore break off communion with nim ; he bears a 
 great deal with us, and we must with one another ; 1 will come down 
 (saich God) and talk with lUee, when thou art more calm and tom- 
 
 wluim I am, are si.\ hundred thousand foot- 
 men : and thou hast said, I will give them 
 flesh, that they may eat a whole month. 
 
 22 Shall the flocks and the herds be slain 
 for them, to suffice them r or shall all the fish 
 of the sea be gathered together for them, to 
 suffice them .'' 
 
 23 And the Lokd said unto Closes, Is the 
 Lord's hand waxed short? thou shalt see 
 now ^v•hetlu'r my word shall come to pass 
 unto thee or not. 
 
 24 % And Moses went out, and told the 
 people the words of the Lord, and gathered 
 the seventy men of the elders of the people, 
 and set them round about the tabernacle. 
 
 25 And the Lord came down in a cloud, 
 and spake unto him, and took of the spirit 
 that was upon him, and gave it unto the 
 seventy ciders : and it came to pass thatf 
 when the spirit rested upon them, they pro- 
 phesied, and did not cease. 
 
 26 But there remained two of the men in 
 the camp, the name of the one was Eldad, 
 and the name of the other Medad : and the 
 spirit rested upon them, (and they wei-e of 
 them that were written, but went not out 
 unto the tabernacle,) andthey prophesied in 
 the camp. 
 
 27 And there ran a young man, and told 
 
 posed ; and I will take of the same spirit of wisdom, and rietv, and 
 courage that is upon thee, and put it upon them. Not that Nlost.- 
 had the less of the spirit for their sharing, nor that they were here- 
 by made equal with him ; but they were clothed with a spirit c- 
 government proportionable to their place, and with a spirit of pro- 
 phecy to evidence their divine call to it, the government being a 
 Theocracy. 
 
 Moses objects the improbability of God's "supplying the people 
 with flesh, 21, 22. It is an objection lik« that which the disciples 
 made, Mark viii. 4. Whence can a man satisfy these men? He 
 objects the number of the people, as if he that provided bread 
 tor them all, could not by the same unlimited power provide flesh 
 too. He reckons it must be the flesh eitlier of beasts or fishe:;, 
 bec.iusc of them arc tlie most bulky animals ; little thinking that 
 the flesh of birds, little birds, should serve the purpose. God sees 
 not as man sees, but his tiioughts arc above ours. He objects the 
 greediness of the people's desire, in that word, to suffice thrm. 
 Even true and great believers sometimes find it hard to trust God 
 umler the discouragements of second causes, and against hope to 
 !)elieve in hope. God gives a short but sufficient answer to the 
 objection, in the question, Is the Lord's iiand wa.xed short? 23. 
 Had Moses forgot what wonders the divine power had wrought 
 lor that people, inflicted the plagues of Egypt, divided the sea, 
 broached the rock, and rained bread from heaven, and is that 
 power abated ? \Vhatever our unbelieving hearts may suggest to 
 the contrarj', it is certain that God is as strong as ever he was. 
 And this is wifficient to silence all our distrusts, when means fail 
 us, Is any thing too hard for the Lord? 
 
 24. .30". Eldad and Medad, probably twu brothers, were! uomi 
 nated by Moses to be assistants in the government, but they wen
 
 CHAP. XTl. 
 
 Moses, and Raid, T'ldad and ^fedad do 
 prophesy In liu; camp. 
 
 C8 And Josiuin tlie son of Nun, the ser- 
 vant of ISIoscs, oHi of liis young men, an- 
 s\^e:e(l and said, Tvly lord Muses, forbid 
 tliGTia 
 
 the Loud Avas kindled against the people, 
 and tlie J,oi>.) sinotc the i)coplc Avith a very 
 great plauue. 
 
 o4 Ami he called tlie name of that place 
 
 Kilnolh-hattaavah : because there they bu- 
 
 ned the p(;()j)le that lusted. 
 
 29 And Closes said unto him, T^nvicsl* 35 And the jieople journeyed from Ki- 
 
 thou for my sake? World Ootl thai all thejbroth-hattaavah unto llazeroth ; and abode 
 
 ^ord's pci)i)le were propficts, and that the at Hazeroth. 
 
 CHAP. XIL 
 
 I. Miriam and Aaron affront Mos»-s, 1..3. IL GoJ calls them t» 
 aci-nunt lor it, 4..'). III. .Miri;im is smitten with a I'-prosy 
 for it, U). I\'. .Aiiroii subiiiil;, and Moses mivkly iiit<riede$ 
 lor her, U..13. W Jihc is lieaied, but put to ihaiiif lor icvea 
 days, 14..'.'0. 
 
 AND Alirinm and Aaron spake against 
 Afoses because of the Ktliiopiaii m'o- 
 nian, whom he had married : iorhe had mar- 
 ried an Ethiopian Moman. 
 
 2 And they said, Hath the Loitn indeed 
 spoken only by ^Toses ? hath he not spoken 
 also by us .' And the Loud heard //. 
 
 3 (Sow the man Moses K(is very meek, 
 above all the men -which were upon the face 
 of the earth.) 
 
 4 And the Loud spake suddenly unto 
 Moses, and unto Aaron, and unto .Miriam, 
 Come out vc three unto the tabernacle ot 
 
 liOiiD would put his S|)ini np(;i"j them ! 
 
 30 And Moses gat iiini into the camp, he 
 and the ciders of Israel. 
 
 31 51 -And tlicrc went forth a wind from the 
 Loud, and brou<;ht (piails I'rom the sea. 
 and let them fall by the camp, as it were a 
 day's journey on this side, and as it were a 
 day's journey on the other side, round about 
 the camp, and as it were two cid)its high 
 upon the face of the earth. 
 
 3'J And the people stood up all that dav, 
 and all ///(// night, and all the next day and 
 tliey gathered the (piails : he that gathered 
 least gathered ten liomcrs : and they spread 
 *htm all abroad for themselves round about 
 the camp. 
 
 33 And while the flesh zi-as yet between 
 their teeth, ere it was chewed, the wratii ol 
 
 not out unto thi! tahernaeleas liie rest di(I.C(i. Most tlmik ihrv 
 declinrd coming to the tabernacle, out of nn excess of nioiicMv and 
 liumility ; being sensible of their own weakness and unwoithiness, 
 they desired to be excused from coming into the government. 
 'I'heir principle was their praise, but their practice in not obeyiii;; 
 orders was tiieir fault. 'I'lie spirit of God found them out in the 
 camp, where they were hid among the stutV, and iheiv thiy pio- 
 jihesied, i. c. they exercised tlieir pilt of praying, preai.'liiiifj, and 
 jjraisiii" God in some private tent. I'here was a special providence 
 111 It, that these two should be absent ; for thus it appi ared that it 
 «.is indeed a lii vine spirit which the elders wi're acted Ly, and that 
 Moses ^ave them not ihut spirit, but God himsell. Information of 
 this is given to Moses, '.27- .'oshua moves to have lliem silenci d : 
 but Mosis rejects the motion, and reproves him that made it, ,'^(. 
 \Vr must not secretly grieve at the gifts, graces, ami usefulness of 
 other-. It was the fault of .lohn's discijiles tli.it they einied 
 Christ's honour, Ix'Cause it shadeil their master's, John iii. 26, »vc. 
 We must not be traiispiirled into liiats against the- rteaknessesanil 
 infirmilii's of oth«-rs. Supposing it^wasan irieguluiity that I'.ldud 
 uiul Mednd wi re guilty ol, yi>t Joshua was t00(|uick and too waini 
 tipontheni. C)ur zeal must always be tinipi red with the meek- 
 ness of wisdom : the rightto.isnosb of Ciod needs not the wialli of 
 man, .l.iiiies i. '20. 
 
 .il...iA. Ifis uncertain what sort of animals these (luails were: 
 Ihe psniinist callstliem leathcnd lovvl,or fowls of wing. Whatevir 
 they Were, they nnswered the intention, they 5erve<l lor a month's 
 fea»t for Israel ; such an iiidiilncut failii r \\iUi Goil to this froward 
 fiinily. (io<l .sutllcL-d till 111 lii>l, and tiieii|)|agiieil them : lir-l, to 
 save ll.c rciiulation of his own. jxiwcr, thai it mi^lit not be said. In- 
 had cut them otf Ik'Cuuso he w.is not able to »;iflite tiM'm ; and, 
 r-couilly. to shew us the meaning of ihc pr.ipcrity of sinners, it is 
 their pivuanition for ruin ; thi y aa fed .is un ON lor the slaughter. 
 Liislly, tfto ivmembraiice of this is preserved in the name given l< 
 
 t^ie place, 3k 
 Vijl. I, 
 
 Mo»<.s called It Kiuroth-hattauvah, the jimvos of 
 
 Ni. 10 
 
 liisleiN. or oi lv.>i. And well It had been iltliese graves ul Isiytfi 
 lusters had proved the "raves of FsT'acl's lust • thn waijii;;j was de- 
 signed to be so, but it had not its duocttcCf, for it follows, l\al. 
 Ixxviii. 3'J, for all this they sinned still. 
 
 " CIIAI'. XII. 1..'5. Who would have thought that disturbance 
 should be created to Moses, from those that 'were themselves hv 
 rious and good ; nay, from those that wen- his nearest n.-lations. 
 Ins own bidlheraiiil sister, who shone so much bv ra\-5 borrowed 
 Injinhim? Vet this helps to conlirm the call of ^Ios«"•s, and shews 
 that his advancement was purely by the di\ine favour, and not by 
 any eolluvionwitli his kindred, who themselves crudged at hisaJ- 
 vanci ment. 'I'wo things they quarrelled w llh .Afoses about ; first, 
 about his marriage; some think a late marriage with a Cushite or 
 .\ral)iaii ; othei-s Ijicauv of Zipporah, whom tin thisoccision they 
 called in scorn an Kthiopian woman, and who they insinuated, hull 
 too great an inlhieiice njion Mosis in (he choice of ihcst -.iNenty 
 eld'rs; perliajis there was some jirivate falling out between Zip- 
 porah and Miriam, which occasioned some liot words, ami one 
 IK'evish retUction introduced another, till .Moses and .Aaron came 
 to be interested ; sacondly, about his government ; not the mis- 
 management of it, but tlie moiiopolizinsofit, 'J, Hath the Ijurd 
 spoken only to Mos<s.' .Must lu' oiilvha\e the choir, of tlic pci- 
 s..nson whom the spirit of prophecy b"hall oime. hatli he not spukrii 
 also by us .> .Might we not have had a hand in lliat allair, nnj pre- 
 fern-il our friends, as well as .Moses his ? StriMn-; to ln'snatrst w 
 a sin wliieh easily best Is disc ijdes ihenisc-lv*', and it l» ••xcefdin^; 
 iiiful. The liord heard it, 2. but Mosi-s hiin^i'lf lo»«k no noike 
 cd" if, for, .T, he was verj- mei'k. Wlien (■tod's honour wus con- 
 cerned, ns in the case of the goldr'n calf, no niun more 7ealotf> Xhr.tf 
 .Movs, but when his own honour was tiiuclud, no man moiv meek ; 
 as b(dd as a lion in the cause of God, but us mild ns a lamb in ht«' 
 own cause. 
 
 •1-..9. 'I'o rrcomrcnce Moses for hii pnttotjt l>c«ring the af 
 front* which .Miriam and .\niru gave iiim. God took that occaiii>» 
 
 3Q
 
 KUMnr.ns. 
 
 fhe' congregation. 
 
 And they three cam 
 mit. 
 
 5 And tlio I (^RD came down in llie pillar 
 of the cloud, and sti)od in ilie door of tl c ta- 
 bernacU', and called Aaron and Minani : 
 and the J both came forth. 
 
 6 And he said. Hear now my wurds : 1( 
 there, be a propiiet among^'ou, I "he Lord 
 will make m^seU known un^o him in a vision 
 und will speak unto him in a dream. 
 
 7 My servant Moses is not so, who is faith- 
 ful in all n)ine house. 
 
 8 With him will I speak month to mouth, 
 even apparently, and not in dark specclies ; 
 and the similitude of the Loud shall he be- 
 hold : wherefore then were ye not afraid to 
 speak against my servant Moses ? 
 
 9 And the anger of the Loud was kindled 
 against them, and he departed. 
 
 10 And the cloud departed from off the 
 tabernacle, and, behold, Miriam become le- 
 prous, wldtc as snow: and Aaron looked 
 upon Miriam, and, behold, she was leprous. 
 
 n And Aaron said unto Moses, Alas, my 
 lord, 1 beseech thee, lay not the sin upon 
 us, wherein we have done foolishly, and 
 \vherein we have sinned. 
 
 12 Let her not be as one dead, of whom 
 the flesh is half consumed when he Cometh 
 out of his mother's womb. 
 
 13 And Moses cried unto the Lord, say- 
 ing. Ileal her now, O God, I beseech thee. 
 
 14 ^ And the Loud said unto Moses, If 
 her lather had but spit in her face, should 
 she not be ashamed seven days ? Let her be 
 
 "lilt out from the camp seven days, and aiier 
 thai lot her \w received iit ogaiu. 
 
 1.5 And Miriam was shut out from the 
 canipsrvon days ; and the prop' journeyed 
 not till Mn"iam was brought in again. 
 
 \6 And afterward tin' p'-opje removed 
 from Mai^croth, and pitched lu the wilderness 
 of Paran. 
 
 CHAP. xin. 
 
 In ihis cliapur wt have, I. I'lip sendiiiij of twelve ipies info Cd- 
 iinan, I- \(S. II. Tl,.' iii>liuctlnns civen to ihrm, 17 SO. 
 MI. Their rx cutina iil tlieir i ..minission, rihI tluir i<-iurii fn/ui 
 ihr siarcli, 21 ••C5. IV. 'I hi? rciiorl itu-y hrouglit buck, 
 20- -3:) 
 
 1 V. iiig, 
 
 the Lord spake unto Moses, sny- 
 
 tojivp liim an encomiuiB, which remains upon, record to his lai- 
 inortul hoiiiur; aiii thus iliall thi-y that are reviictl and persecutpd 
 lorriyhte' usiicbs' sake have .1 sieat reward iti heaven, Christ will 
 toiifsi I liem before Ills I'aihcr and the holy angels. Mosfs had 
 IIr- spiril of prophecy in a way pi culiar to himself, and which set 
 liim far above hII other prophet^, yet he that is least in the kiriydoni 
 of he.iv< n !< greater Ituin he, much more dolh our Lord Jesus in- 
 fiaiiely 1 xq>.lliMn, lleb.iii. 1. Miriam and Aaron must consider 
 who it was they losulied. We have reason lo be aliad of tn«n^ 
 or doinz any thmi; ujjiiintt the servduls of God ; for God will ploa<l 
 their cause, and reckons thai what touchei them touches the upplu 
 of hu eye, 
 
 10--lt). Miriam was struck with « leprosy, but not Aaron, be- 
 cause she was first in the transgrestion. Aaron', office, though ii 
 »Hvi>d him ool fr.>m God's displeasure, yet it helptil to 8<cure hiio 
 from tlin token of his disideukurc; it would iioi only have tus- 
 pendedhiin lor the preieiit from otliciating, it would have rendered 
 bim and his otyic>- mean, and would huve been a lasting blot upon 
 bisfamdr. A<iroii hereupon, 11,12, liumble* himself lo Moics, 
 (tontVkses his fault, and .begs pardon.. Those that trample upon 
 ClK taints Hwi servants of God, will one Ja;r be jjlad to make court 
 
 2 Send thou men, that they may search 
 the land of Canaan, which I gave unto the 
 children of Israel : of every tribe of their la- 
 thers shall ye send a man, every one a ruler 
 amonw th.em. 
 
 3 And Moses by the commandment of 
 the Li>un, sent them iVom the wdderness of 
 Paran : all those men were heads of the chil- 
 dren of Israel. 
 
 4 And these were their names: Of thx» 
 tribe of Reuben, Shammua, the son of 
 Zaccur. 
 
 5 Of the tribe of Simeon, Shaphat the son 
 of Hori. 
 
 6 Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb, the son of 
 Jephunnch. 
 
 7 Oi the tribe of Isaachar, Igal, the son of 
 Joseph. 
 
 8 Of the tribe of Ephraim, Oshea, the son 
 of Nun. 
 
 to ihem. Moses made iiilerces.iou f'r Minam, 13, and was the 
 timt that moved for reversiu;; the judgmeni. fiy this example we 
 are (aught to pray for them that despitifully use us ; and not to 
 lake pleasure in the roost riahicous punishment ioflicted either by 
 Gi.d or man on thuse that have been injurious to us. The people 
 journeyed ijot till Miriam was brought in again. This was intended, 
 first, .IS a rebuke to the people who were conscious (o themselvts of 
 having sinned after the similitude of Miriam's transgression: second" 
 ly, as a respect to Miriam. II the camp bad removed during the Jiiyt 
 ■ d her u. .pension, her trouble and shame had been tlie greater ; 
 therelor(,in coinpas>.ton 10 her, they shall stay till liereKcommu- 
 ni canon be taken off, and sho taken in again, it is likely, with the 
 usual cleansing lepers. Tb-se that are under censure for sin ought 
 to be treated with a great deal of tenderness, «nd not to be over- 
 loaded, no not with the shnme they hove deserved, nor counted as 
 enemies, 2 Tness. ill. \b, but forgiven and comforted, 2 Cor. ii. J, 
 
 CH;il'. XIII. l"20. It is hero said, God directed Moses to 
 send out spies, 1, 8, but it appears by the repetition of the story 
 afterwards, Deut. i. 22, that the motion caiue orit;inally from ttjn 
 people J th( y came to Moses, .nrvd said, We will send men before us ; 
 and it wait'bct'ruitofllicirunbvtiel'. TUu^ we ruin ourseKn, l^v
 
 CHAT 
 
 Puiti, the 
 
 9 or tnc iriDi; oi" Doiijamin, 
 SMi ot iiiiplr.i. 
 
 10 Olilic tribe of Zcbulmi, Caddicl, tin- 
 soil ol Siicli. 
 
 11 Ol'tlie tiihr of Jnsopli, iinmelji, of the 
 tnbc ol Maiiii'>>«("li, (iaddi, llu- son ol'Siisi. 
 
 ri Of till- tiiln'of Dan, Aiiiiiiicl, tlic son 
 of (ifuialii. 
 
 13 Of the vribc of Aslior, Sclluir, the son 
 of Michael. 
 
 J.l Qi' the tribe of Naphtah, Nahl)i, the 
 son of N'oplisi. 
 
 15 Of the irilie of Ga(l,Giiel, tlic son ol 
 IMaclii. 
 
 10' Tiicse are the names of the men which 
 J\lt)^es sent to spy out the lanci. And Mo- 
 ses ealled Oshea, the son of Niui, Josluia. 
 
 17 % And Aloses sent them to spy out 
 flie huu! of Canaan, and said unto iheir. 
 Ciet you ui\ this xctii/ s(nith\vai(i, and g(; up 
 iiilo the mountain • 
 
 18 And see the hmd what it is, and ih( 
 people that duelleth therein, whether they 
 Oc iiluin'^n\- weak, few or many ; 
 
 19 And what the land is that they dwell 
 in, whether if be good or liad ; and what 
 ciues tlifi/ he tliiit they dw{>ll in, whelher in 
 tents or in strong;- lM)lds : 
 
 20 And what the land is, wheth(>r it At- 
 fat or lean, whelher there l)e wotxl tiierein 
 n- not. And be ye of j^ood counme, and 
 brin^ of the fruit of the land (now the time 
 Uds the lime of the first ripe jiiapes.) 
 
 'J I ^ So they went up and searched tlie 
 land, Irom the wilderness of Xm unto Re- 
 liob, as men come to llamath. • 
 
 2*^ And they aseemled by the south, ami 
 came unto lleliron: where Aliiman, Sheshai, 
 ;uid 'I'.daiai, the children of Anak xccrc (now 
 
 giving iiuiii' ci'i ilit 111 till" iiiiinls nnil npri'<« iiliilimis of 5»-iim', tliiiii 
 III ili\iiir irvcl.ilii'ii ; \\v »;ilk by Mglil, nm In l.nili ; uIu-ii-iin i( \\i 
 will rit'iin llif uitnrv. (>riiii II, milium ilmilil iln' witmss uf Ciml 
 is an iiirr, Nuluu is lukiii ol lIu- tliaiij;c ol .lusjiiiir'i n:inu' ii|)iiii 
 tliii occiiMDii, l6'. (Klica siniiiiiik :i [iruyi r for saliaiioii. S.im- 
 ihoil ; J s|i 1.1,1 kipiIlK^ H |>ioiin\C ul siiiiatioii. IK- will save; in 
 niiswi T 111 llial piajYr, m lU'iir ik lln' rrliilmii bilwnii (iriiwr. anil 
 ^rii|ilii<.-k. Jinik Is ihc saini- imiiif « ilh Juslitin, ami il is tin- name 
 • iliiiir l.>irU JisiisClinsi, orulioiii Jusjiua « as u iy|H', us 4ucti->sor 
 tu Mokit, Istai'lS ciii'iaiii, iiiiil roni|ui loriil Caiman. 
 
 2 1 • • "ii, Til"' |iliif I- will iicr tiny took ilie ^i api s, wui from lliencj' 
 CdII il lilt' \ulliy orilicclii^lt'i", tliiit fanions cluMi r. winch wu% to 
 IkiUi ! bolli lilt ctn'itcsi und llu' s|ii-cinuMi of .ill tlio fruits of Caiuiun. 
 kucli ure till* |ircsi-iu cuiiil'urik which wc Inivi; iii communion wuh 
 
 Xlfl. ■ 
 
 I (el)ron was bui't seven years before Zoan m 
 
 Ko^ypt.) 
 
 'J3 And they came unto the brooK of Esh- 
 eoj, and cut down from thence a branch with 
 one cluster ol" gia|)rs, and they bare it be- 
 lueen two upon a stall", and t/icij brought of 
 tli(> pr»inei;ranat(;s and of the figs. 
 
 w i 'rh(> |)lace was called the brook F.sh- 
 col, because of the cluster of grapes wliicli 
 the children of Israel cut down from thence. 
 
 1?.") Ami tlic^ii' returned from searching of 
 the land after forty days. 
 
 '2() ^ Ami they went and came to Mosc.s, 
 ami to Aarun aivd to all the amgregalio.i 
 of the children of Israel unto the wilder- 
 ness f)f Paran, to Kadesh : and brought back 
 word unto them, and unto all the congre- 
 nation, and shewed them the fruit of the 
 land. 
 
 27 And they told him, and saitl, "We eaim: 
 unto the land whither thou senlest us, and 
 sni'ely iv lloweth uilh milk and l:c>ncy : <^^d 
 this IS the truit of if. 
 
 28 Nevertheless, the people be strong that 
 dwell m the land, and the cities arc walled, 
 tnid very great : and moreover, we saw the 
 children of Anak there. 
 
 2<) The Amalekites dwell in the land of 
 the south : and the Hittites, and the Jebu- 
 sites, and th(> Amorites dwell in the moun- 
 tains • and the Canaanites dwell by the scm, 
 and by the coast of Jordan. 
 
 oO .\nd Caleb stilleil the people before 
 Moses, and said. Let us go up atoiice, and 
 possess it; for we are well able to overcome 
 it. 
 
 31 lUit the men that went up with luin, 
 said, ^\(• bt> not able to go up against the 
 peopU*, for they r;;r stronger than we. 
 
 (Irtil, fou'Listcs of the fiiliK'y. of joy wi- cxjiccl in ihf hnnvii!)" 
 Ciiiiaaii. W'f may nv by iliom whal hcavrii is, 
 
 'ib- 33. I'hi- s|')if4 (Icsnvod to be ]ii><i|i-(l lor cow.irils but th«l 
 WHS mil ihr wmsi, ihi- sciiimiiu brands ilirm for unbtlu'vork. il 
 was not any hiiiniiii probabililiis they witi' nqiMtid to drfK-iiJ 
 ii|ion, but, they liad Ihi- sinsibli' tokiiis of dod's lircsriici with 
 tliom, and the cnpacrmeiil of lii^ |iowir l.jr ihcm. They li«J had 
 viiv gnat iN|i<.Tn.'iice of the K ngih tind strength of Ciod'i arm 
 lillid ii|i, iinil ni.ide bare on ihiir bi'half. Nay, They liad had 
 (larticiilar prmnises made thrin of victory ai.il snccesi in iheir warj 
 as.iiiisl the Ciiiruoiites. And after all this, f«r them to s-^y, Wc b« 
 not itlik logo njiacuinsl them, was in illect loiiiy, l'i»i himsell if 
 not able to nuilse Tiis word* good. Cul- b civcouiajed them tofo 
 forwaiil, iboiijih lie was sccooduJ b^ Joshua only. He jpcaw
 
 32 And they broui2;l>t up an evil rcporl 
 ol tlic land wliich thcv had srarchcd, unto 
 the claidren of Israel, saying, The land 
 thn^ugh Avhich we have gone to search it is 
 a land that ('atolh up the inhabitants thore- 
 i)f ; and al! tiie peojilc that -we saw in it, are 
 men ofa great stature. 
 
 33 And there we saw the giants, the sons 
 of Anak, 7cluili cojiic of the giants, and Ave 
 Avcre in our (nvn sight as grasshoppers, and so 
 we were in their sight. 
 
 K L'MBERS. 
 
 (J ^ And Joshua tlie son of Xun, and Ca- 
 b the son of Jeplunme!; 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Horc is, I. The rcbcltion of Isnu'l against God, 1..4. II. The 
 fniitlcss ciuleavour of Mo -s and A;iroii, ('iilibr.nd Joshua, to 
 still ihr tiMiiiilt, 5.. 10. III. 'I'hfir utter ruin tlin-atrncd hy 
 God, 11,1'J. 1\". 'I'hi.' lumihle inli-rcisbion ot.Mo^cs lorthmi, 
 J3..19. V. A mitigation ot' the sentence, JO. .3.5. \'I. Tlie 
 deatli of theevil siiie.-^, LiO'..;3i). \11. 'i'iic rebuke given to liiem 
 rho attempted to go forward, 40. .45. 
 
 AND all the congregation lifted up their 
 voice, and cried : and the people wept 
 that night. 
 
 2 And all the children of Israel mur- 
 mured arainst Moses and aoainst Aaron : 
 and the whole congregation said unto them, 
 A\ ould God that we had died in tlie land ot 
 Egypt! or, Would God we had died in this 
 wilderness ! 
 
 3 And wherefore hath the Lord brought 
 us unto this land, to fall by the sword, that 
 otir wives and our children should be a prey ? 
 'Were it not better for us to return into 
 Egypt '^ 
 
 ichiih zurc of 
 theia that searched the land, rent their 
 clothes : 
 
 7 And they spake unto all the rninpany 
 of the children of Israel, saying, The land 
 which we passed through to search it, is an 
 exceedint; <:ood land. 
 
 8 If the LoKD delight in us, then he Mill 
 bring us into this kind, and give it us: a 
 land which tloweth with milk and honey. 
 
 9 Only rebel not ye against the TiOUD 
 neither fear ye the people of the land ; i'or 
 Ihey are bread for us : their defence is de- 
 parted fron\ them, and the Lord is with us : 
 fear tlicm not. 
 
 10 ikit all the congregation bade stone 
 them with stones : and the glory of the Lord 
 appeared in the tabernacle ot" the congrega- 
 tion, before all the children of Israel. 
 
 11 ^ And the Loitusaid unto Moses, How 
 long will this people provoke mc ? and how 
 lono- will it be ere thev believe me, for all the 
 signs which I have shewed among them } 
 
 12 I will sn)ite them with the pestilence, 
 and disinherit them, and will make of thee a 
 great nation, and mightier than they, 
 
 13 ^ And Moses said unto the Lord, 
 then the Egyptians shall hear it (for thou 
 broughtest uj) this people in thy might from 
 among them.) 
 
 14 And they will tell it to the inhabitants 
 
 4 And they said one to another. Let us of this land : for they have heard that thou 
 make a captain, and let us return into Lord f/rifamongthis people, that thou Lord 
 Egypt. art seen face to face, and tliat thy cloud 
 
 5 Then Moses and Aaron fell on their. standeth over them, and that thou goest be- 
 faecs before all the assembly of the congre- fore them, by day-time in a pillar of cloud, 
 gation of the children of Israel. . and in a pillar of fire by night. 
 
 very confidently of success. We arp very able fo overcome there, 
 asstronnas thpyare. lie dotli not say, Let us go up and concjuer it, 
 but lot us go up and possess it. Dilliculties .that lie in tlio wav of 
 salvation, vanish b<-(()re a lively active faiih in the power and jiio- 
 BiiseofGod. AlUtiijngs are possible, if they be but premised, to 
 him that believes. 
 
 CH.\P. XIV. l->4. Here is a most wicked blasphemous reflec- 
 tion upon God himself, as if he had brought them hither on'pur- 
 pose that they might fall by the sword, and that their wives and 
 children, those poor innocents, should b? a pre v. What will not 
 that tongue speak against heaven, that is set on "lire of hell ! The 
 devil kteps up his interest in the hearts of men, by insinuating 
 li> them ill thoughts of God, as if he desired the death of sinners, 
 niid delighted in the hardships of his own servaius, whereas he 
 knows his thoughts to US-ward (nhelher we kivnv tlu ni so or no) 
 lu he. Miowehts ofgood, and not evil, Jer, .x.\i,\. 11. It was a nio.'t 
 
 senseless ridiculous thing to talk of returning thither through the 
 wilderness. Could they expect that God's cloud would lead them, 
 or his manna attend tluni ? And if they did not, the thousands of 
 Israel must unavoidaljly be lost and perish in the wilderness. Sup- 
 pose the dilllculties of conquering Canaan were as great as they 
 miagined, those of returning to ligypt were much greater. 
 
 5. .10. No reasoning could be more pertinent and pathetic.T.1 
 than that of Caleb and Joshua here, 7, •**< 9> ""'1 'hey spake iis 
 with authority. On this point alone tlie cause would turn, 8. If 
 the Lord delight in us, as certainly he doth, and will if we do 
 not provoke him, he will bring us into this good land. Nothing 
 can ruin sinnens but their ow ii rebellion. None are excluded the 
 heavenly Canaan, but those that e.xclude th'^nisclves. 
 
 11. .1.9. The righteous sentence which (!od gave against Israel 
 for their murmuring and unbelief, which though afterwards miti- 
 S^itcJ, shews wlwtwa' the drstTt of their sin, uikI the demand mi
 
 CFIAP 
 
 15 Now, if than sbalt kill all ih'is ])eop]e 
 as one man, tlica the iiations ^vhicli luivc 
 heard the raiue of thee, will sj)L'uk, saying, 
 
 U) I)ecause the Lou 11 uas not a.blc to 
 bring this people into the land which hcswaie 
 iintu then), llicieiorc he liath slain thcni iu tiie 
 wiklerness. 
 
 17 And now, I beseech thee, let the power 
 of my Louo be great, according as Uiou 
 hast spoken, saying, 
 
 18 'Jlio liouu is long-suffering, and of 
 great mercy, forgi\ing iniquity, tind trans- 
 gression, and by no means clearing tihc gui/ti/ : 
 visiting the inicpiity of the fathers upon the 
 children, unto the third and fourth {^cue- 
 ration. 
 
 ly Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniv^nity 
 of this [)eople, according unto the greatness 
 of thy merry, and as thou hast forgiven this 
 peo])le from Egypt even until now. 
 
 20 And the Lord said, I have pardoned 
 accijrdnig to thy word : 
 
 2 1 But OS truly as I live, all the earth shall 
 be filled with the glory of the Loud. 
 
 22 Ueeause all those men which have seen 
 my glory, and my miracles, which I did 
 in Egypt, and in the wilderness, have 
 tempted me now these ten thncs, and have 
 Moi hccirkened to my voice ; 
 
 23 Surely they shall not see the land 
 which I sware unto their fathers, neither shall 
 any of them that provoked me see it : 
 
 24 But niy servant Caleb, because he had 
 another spirit with him, and hath followed 
 me fully, him will 1 bring into tlie land 
 whcreinto he went; and his seed shall pos- 
 sess it. 
 
 iiijurnl justirc : iitiil uhal uoiild li:iTt' licm ciojii- if Moses huil not 
 uiU'i|>'>S('il. Ilrrv lie was a Jyi* nt' Clirist, xvlm iiilrrcnlid t'.r his 
 jHTvcuUirt, ami praTrd foi-ihi-m llial ilojuu liillv iisid liim, liaviiif 
 us an fxaiti|iK lo hi;. o» ii ruli-, \lal. v. i ^. Tin- prayer of ihi^ jic 
 tilioii is, 111 uiif wind, t'xrdMii, I biM'«'l> llitr, ihr iiuqiiily ul'lliiv 
 V<'oiili', IJ), i. I-. di> iioi brine upxii ilii-m llic ruin tli' > di vni-. 
 This was Christ's pmyir lor inosi; that iiuciru''J luin, I'allicT, fur- 
 >;i\v ilicm. Thi; jiardon of a naiiniml sin, us Mich, ciiMsts in thr 
 miMin)( away ul the nutional jmnkbliim'iit ; and thai is it for which 
 Moses is hcri'SocariU"Sl. The plfas me nmny, and sttipn<;Jy urged. 
 
 He pleads that the eyes both of K;;ypt and C'niiaan \KTe upon 
 tli«)ni, and that if lliey should b<' cut off, meat notice would be 
 taken of it. ■l'h<-y will say, he 5lew them in tiie wildernes") because 
 lu- was not able to Uiinjj'lliem to Canaiiii, U\> arm U-ing nhortened, 
 imd his st<Kk of miracles being spenl. 1 le ideads God's procla- 
 mation of his naine at Horel), 17, 18. I <-t the po\wr of my l>jrd 
 Ik' ^ri'iit poner, is here juil for purdoniii); mercy ; it is his power 
 i> ef bis own anger. He pleads pii»t v^l'«fi«-'w-"«^» 'Pj As thou 
 
 VoL I. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 25 (Now the Amalekr.tesf\nd the Canaan- 
 lies dwelt in the valley.) To-morrow turn 
 you, and get ye into the wilderness by the 
 way of the Red sea. 
 
 26 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 and unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 27 How long shaH I bear uith this evil 
 congregation, which murmur against me.'' I 
 have heard the inurmurings of the children 
 of Israel, which they nnn-nuu' against me. 
 
 23 Say unto them, As trubj ai, 1 live, vaith 
 the Loud, as ye have spoken in mine ears, 
 so will 1 do to you : 
 
 29 Your carcases shall fall in this wilder 
 ness ; and all that were numbered of you, 
 according to your whole number, from 
 twenty years okl and upward, Avhich have 
 nnirmured against me, 
 
 30 Doubtless ye shall not come into the 
 land conccvniiig which 1 sware to make you 
 dwell therein, save Caleb the son of .le- 
 phunneh, and .Joshua the son of Nun. 
 
 31 But your little ones which ye said 
 should be a prey, them Avill I bring in, and 
 they shall know the land which ye have de- 
 spised. 
 
 32 But as for you, your carcases, they 
 shall fall in this wilderness. 
 
 33 And your chiltlren shall wander in the 
 wilderness forty years, and bear ^-our whore- 
 doms, until your carcases be wasted hi the 
 wilderness. 
 
 34 After the number of the days in wliich 
 ye searched the land, cwfw forty tlays, (each 
 tlay for a year,) shall ye bear your inicpiities 
 cicn lorty years : and ye shall know my 
 hreach of promise. 
 
 hast foraixeii this people from K^jypl. 'I liisseenu.-d to inaK« ;ii;aril>t 
 him: why shoulilthey Ik- foi|i|\en any lunre, .who after ihtv hittl 
 been so olteii Uiii;iNeii, revolted yel moie and nioiv ? among ineu it 
 »(nild haxe been ihoilglil inipo'lllic Ui t;i.ke lioliCe. ■•\ a i>-fJtieM of 
 lliis nature, :uiil impioveable a);aiiisi the petiuoiu r . l,ui us yi other 
 ihinus, so ill pardonin-; sni, dod"'* tl..>ii^liii au<l »ays are lu- 
 timlelv abo\e ours, Isa. Iv. p. Moms looks Uj""! il 'as a good 
 plia. Lord foiyive as thou hasl foiL'i>eu. It wiU be no nioie 8 
 reproaeh lo thy justice, nor less (he liaise of lb/ liierey lo for- 
 give now ihun It" has been furnurly. 'I'herefore the sons tif Jacob 
 are nut coiikuined, liecnusc thej lia'\« Lo do witii m Ciod thui cbai^ 
 etii not, M.il. 111. 6. 
 
 v!0- -35. Moses III Iiis urayer lia»l slievsed n grvat conceia U>t 
 lh#|{lory of(iod: Ix-l me .ilonl: .»a ibl'oj.tosecurc thai illeciuully, 
 and to ad\aiife it, by ibis oispeiiwiioii. .-Ml the world shall >«c 
 how Ciod hates >in even in lil»o"ii peuplo, anj Vel how mecciful 
 he rs, aiul huw slov\. lo aii|;er. Ihus when utir Satiouf piaycd, 
 (•"athiT, glorify lliy imme; he wu immcdiatelv aiiiwcrcd, 1 ftar*
 
 KUMnr.ns. 
 
 ■' ^.5 I the T.ORD nave said, I will surely 
 •do it unto all tliis evil congregation, that are 
 gathered toc;etlicr against me : in this Avildrr- 
 ncss they siiall be consumed, and there they 
 shall die. 
 
 3{j f And the men which Moses sent to 
 search the land, who returned, and made all 
 ■tlie cougregati<ui to murnuu- against him, by 
 bringing up a slander upon the land, 
 
 37 Even those men. that ilid bring up tli(^ 
 ■evil report upon the land, died by the plague 
 before the J^ojti). 
 
 38 But Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb 
 tlie son of .fephunneh, Il-'Ii/c/i -cere of the men 
 that went to search the land, lived stili. 
 
 39 And JNloses told these sayings unto 
 all the children of Israel: and the people 
 mourned greatly. 
 
 40 ^ And they rose up early in the morn- 
 ing, and gat them up into the top of the 
 mountain, saying, Lo, we he here, and will go 
 up unto the place whicli the I^oub hath 
 promised : for we have sinned. 
 
 41 And Moses said, "Wherefore now do 
 ye transgress the commandment of the 
 Lord ? but it shall not prosper. < 
 
 42 Go not up, for the Lord is not among 
 "vou : that ^x be not smitten bet ore your 
 enemies. 
 
 43 For the Amalekites and the Canaanites 
 are there before you, and ye shall fall by 
 the sword : because ye are turned away from 
 
 the Loud, tticreforc the Lord will not be 
 with yow. 
 
 41 But they ])resunjed to uo up inuo thf* 
 hill-toj>: nevertheless the ark of the cove- 
 nant (;f the Lord, and Moses departed not 
 out of the camp. 
 
 4.5 'I'hen tije ,\mal<'kites came down, and 
 the Canaanites wliich dwelt in that hill, 
 and smote them, and discomlited then), 
 even unto llonnah. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Here is, I. The Inw concorrii:)^ o(liTini;s, l.-Sl. II 
 concerning sacrilice-i lor siiis ol' i-inoriince, 'J'i..'jy 
 
 . piiii;4iini.iir ol'presumjjtuous sill 
 iiig trir.^cs, '37 .A 1 . 
 
 TllC l;iw 
 III. Tlic 
 
 )0..U(). 1\'. A law couccrn- 
 
 ND the Lord spake unto Moses, say- 
 
 glorificd it, nnd I will glorify it again, JoUii xii. 28. Those that 
 tincerely seek God's filory may be sure of what they seek. The 
 L>raelites had rejieated tlieprovocalions ten times, i.e. very often: 
 the Jewi>h w liters reekon this cxactlv the tenth time that the body 
 of the congregation had jirovoki d God. lirst, at the F.ed Sea, 
 I'.xod. xiv.2. Ill iMaiali, Exod. xv. 23. In the wilderness ol 
 J^in, Kxod. xvi. C. Twice about niaiinn, F.xod. xvi. 20. .'2". At 
 Kci.hidim, chao. xvii. 1. The goldiii calf. Then at Taherali;; 
 then at Kibroth-hattaavah, Numb, xi. And so thii was .he tentli. 
 (tod keeps an account how often we rcixat our provocations, 
 iind will sooner or later set them in order before us. 'I'hiy should 
 wander in the uilJerness forty years; i.e. so Ion.; as to make ii 
 full forty years from their comins; out of Tgypl to iheir i-mtrance 
 ;iito Canaan, 33, 34. Thus lon^ were they kept wandcrins. To 
 fer.swcr the nutnber of the days in which tlie spies were scRrciiing 
 the land. They were content to wait forty days for the testimony 
 iif men, because they could not take God's word ; and therefore 
 jtistlv arc they kept' forty years waiting for the performance of 
 God's promise. 3. That they might sensibly feil what a dangerous 
 thing it is for God's covenant people to break with him. Ye ihall 
 know my bn ach of promise : both the causes of. 3. That a im:w 
 generation might in this time be raised up, wliich could not be 
 done all of a sudden. And the children being brought uj) under 
 the tokens of God's displeasure against tl.eir fathers, and so 
 bearing ihcir whoredoms, i. c. the punishment of their sins, cspeci- 
 
 1 Jl ing, 
 
 2 Speak unto tlie children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, ^^'hen ye he come into the 
 land of your habitations, which 1 give unto 
 
 you, 
 
 3 And will make an offering by fire unto 
 the Louu, a bunit-otlering, or a sacrifice in 
 performing a vow, or in a free-wi I l-o tiering, 
 or in your solemn feasts, to make a sweet 
 ■savour unto the Lord, of the herd, or of the 
 dock ; 
 
 4 Then shall he that oflTcreth his offering 
 unto the Lord bring a meat-offering of a 
 tenth-deal of Hour, mingled with the fourth 
 part of an hin of oil. 
 
 5 And the fourth part of an liin of wine 
 for a drink-ofiering shalt thou prepare, with 
 
 illy their idolatry about llie gulden calf, which tuid now remem- 
 lered agaiiiNt iheni, might tatic waiiiing not to tread in llie steps of 
 llieir fatlier's disobedience. 
 
 36. .45. I'ly the sudden death of the ten spies, God shewed his 
 particular dispkasuiv against them, who made Israil to sin. Uin;- 
 leadrrs in sin may exiuct to fall under particular marks of Ciod's 
 wralli, who will sevi-rely reckon for the blood of souls which is 
 thus spill. He that thus cut oflone of a tribe, could have cut olV 
 their whole tribes sudnenly, and would do it gradually. The 
 remarkable deaths of notorious sinuers are earnests of tlic final 
 ixrdition of ungodly men, 2 l\l. ii. .'>, (i. Had the Israelites 
 mourned when lliey were faithfully reproved for their sin, 9. 'he 
 sentence had been prevented, but now they inuurr.ed for the 
 judgment only, it c:;me too hue, and did thein no service: Such 
 mourning as this there is in hell, but the tears will not quench the 
 dames, no nor cool the tongue. The foolish attempt of some of 
 the Israelites to enter Canaan, speeds accordingly, 4, 6. The 
 enemy deleateU them, and it is likely many of the Israelites were 
 killed'. Now the s«ntence began to be e.xeculed, that their car- 
 cases shall fall in the wilderness. That affair can never end well 
 that heiiins with sin. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 1..21. The law for the offering the first of the 
 dout;h unto the Lord, taut'ht them that they must own their di- 
 pendancc upon God for their dal'.v bread, even when they had it in 
 the Louse with ihem, Hag. i. 9. Christ hath taught us to pray, »ot
 
 CHAT 
 
 tlje biunt-oni-rliifr or sacrifice, for one ianilx 
 6" Or for a rain, thou shalt pre; pare /or a 
 jneat-otVcring two tcntli-dcals ol'tlom, niing 
 Ifd with the third part oi" an hin of oil. 
 
 7 And for a drink-oli'ering thou shalt oftbr 
 the third y;a?7 of an hin of winc,ybr a .sweet 
 savonr unto tiie JjOUD 
 
 8 And when thou preparest a bullock for 
 a bin'nt-ofl'erino;, or for a sacrificH? in jxm- 
 forniing a vow, c>r pcacc-otferiiigs unto the 
 
 9 'J'hen shall he hring with a bullock a 
 iMcat-oirlring of three tenth-deals of llour, 
 mingled with half an hin of oil. 
 
 10 And thou shalt biing for a drink-nf- 
 fering half a iiin of Avine, for an (»lTrring 
 maiie by fire, of a sweet savour unto the 
 
 L0RI>. 
 
 1 1 'J'hus shall it be done for one bullock, 
 or for one ram, or for a lamb, or a kid. 
 
 I'J According to the number that yc shall 
 prepare, so shall ye do to everv one, accord- 
 ing to their number. 
 
 \ XV. 
 
 19 'J'hen it shall be, that, when yc eitt ot 
 the bread of the land, ye shall otfcr up au 
 heave-otJcring unto the Loiij). 
 
 20 Ye shall oll'tr up a cake of the first: of 
 your dough /(;;• an lieave-oflcring; v ycdoihe 
 heave-otfering of the thrcshing-tioor, so shall 
 ye heave it. 
 
 21. Of the first of your dough yc shall give 
 imto the LofvD an heavc-otl"c«ing in your ge- 
 nerations. 
 
 22 ^ And if ye have erred, and not obser- 
 ved all these coiumandincnts, which the 
 f-OKO hath spoken unto Moses, 
 
 23 Eic7i all that the IjOKD had command- 
 ed you by the hand of Moses, iVoin the day 
 that the I.oud commanded Moses, and hencc- 
 torward among your generations ; 
 
 21. 'J'hen it sliail be, ii' ought be commit- 
 ted by ignorance, without the knowledge of 
 .the congregation, that all the congregation 
 shall ofler one young bullock for a burnt- 
 oHering, lor a sweet savour unto the Loud, 
 with his meat-otVering, and hisdrink-ofl'cring. 
 
 13 All that are born of the country slialI|according to the manner, and one kid of the 
 do these things after this manner, in ofleringjgoats for a sin-otVering. 
 an otlering made by fire of a sweet savour 25 And the priest shall make an atone- 
 
 unto the Lord 
 
 ] i- ^ And if a stranger sojourn with you, 
 or whosoever he among vou in your e;ene- 
 rations, and will olfer an offering made by 
 lire, of a sweet savour unto the Loiu> ; as 
 ye do, so he shall do. 
 
 15 One ordinance shall be both for you of 
 tlie congregation, and also for the stranger 
 that sojourncth :,.ith ijoti, an ordinance for 
 ever in your generations : as ye are, so shall 
 the stranger be belbre the lyorio. 
 
 16 One law, and one manner sliall be for 
 you, and for the stranger that sojourncth 
 with you. 
 
 17 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 18 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto tlwiii. When ye come into the lantl 
 whither I bring yon, 
 
 ment for all the congregation of the children 
 f)f Jsrael, and it shall be forgiven them ; for 
 it is iiiuorance : and thcv shall brin^- their 
 otVering, a sacrifice made by fire unto the 
 r.oun, and their sin-otl'ering before the I.oud, 
 for their ignorance : 
 
 26 And it shall bo forgiven all the con- 
 gregation of the children of Israel, and the 
 stranger that sojourncth among them ; seeing 
 all the people uere in ignorance. 
 
 27 % 'And if any soul sin through igno- 
 rance, then he shall i)ring a she-goat of the 
 first year for^a sin-oflering. 
 
 28 And tlie priest shall make an atone- 
 ment for the soul that sinneth ignorautly, 
 when he sinnettji by ignorance before the 
 liOrip, to make an atonement for him, and 
 it shall be tbrgiviMi him. 
 
 29 Ye shall h.ive one law for him that 
 
 
 give us tliis yiar oiir yoarly hani'st, bill give U!> this day our daily 
 
 'il ••?(). SInscommiftod innorantlTnci'dloliavc stommn.t madr 
 fur iheiii, tor thouijli i^uoraiici- will cxcuik.-. il will not juMfy ihosi 
 
 ihat niijsht ha^rl<ll')« ri th- ir I/irt"-. » iH.nnd did ii''. Uiixid |im>-i>ta 
 Ik- cl. jiiL^.'il infill his stcrt! Iiii;lt.', i. c. ihov sinv « hid. hr himself 
 was II t awmr ul. ttu- rrr.>ij h dul !.• t uiid. rstaiid, IS.il. xi\. 1 C. 
 3y..J0. ll''a'islljcti iKTdl doy/ii pa-Xu upcuprouinpluuusua"
 
 iN'lMH^nS 
 
 sinneth through Ignorance, both for him that 
 is l)om among the children of Israel, and 
 lor the stranger that sojournrlh among them. 
 
 30 f But the soul that doelh oui;ht prc- 
 sampluouslj, {K^fietha- he be horn in the land, 
 or a stranger.) the same reproacheth the 
 Loud; and that soul shall be cut oft' from 
 among his {)e()ple : 
 
 31 Because he hath despised the word of 
 the Lord, and hath broken his command- 
 ment, that soul shall utterly be cut oti"; his 
 Inujuity shall be upon him. 
 
 32 % And, while the children of Israel 
 were in the wilderness, they found a man 
 that gathered sticks upon the sahbath-day. 
 
 33 And they that found him gathering- 
 sticks brought him unto Moses and Aaron, 
 and unto all the congregation. 
 
 34 And they put him in ward, because 
 it was not declared what should be done to 
 him. 
 
 35 And the Lono said unto Moses, The 
 man shall be surely put to death : all the 
 coH'^regation shall stone him with stones 
 without the camp. 
 
 S6 And all the congregation brought him 
 ATithout the camp, and stoned him with 
 stones, and he died ; as the Lokd com- 
 manded Moses. 
 
 37 % And the oiip spake unto Moses, 
 
 saymg, 
 
 38 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 bid them that they make them fringes in| 
 tlie borders of their garments, throughout? 
 their generations, and that they put upon 
 the fringe of the borders a ribband ol blue. 
 
 ners, .-\nd a p.^rucular instance of presumption in the sinof s-ah- 
 bath'-broiiking. God was consulted concernini; tlic offender, because 
 n was not declared what should be done to liiin. The Uw had al- 
 ready made tiie profanation of the sabbath a capital crime, Exod. 
 NXXi. 14, chap. XXXV. C, but they were in doubt, cither coiicerii- 
 inc the ok'iice.wiiethrr this that he had done should be ileemcd a 
 pinfiinatioHof the sabbath or no: or concerning the punishment, 
 what death he should die. Clod was the judge, and before him 
 ihey brought this case. Sentence w.-is passed ; the prisoner was 
 adjudged a sabbalii-breaker according to the intent ot that law, 
 and as such he must be put to death : and to shew how grcat^he 
 crime was, that death is appointed him which was looked upon as 
 most terrible, he must be stoned with stones, 35. God is jealous 
 for the hotwur of his sabbaths, and will not hold them guiltless, 
 whatever men be, that profane them. ,. . . , 
 
 37 • • 41 . The Jews being a peculiar people, they were dislmguish- 
 ed from their neighbours m their dress as well .is in their diet, and 
 tatight bv surh Tittle instances of singularity not to be conformed 
 fo the way of the hcathei* in grtatcr thiugs. Our Saviour bcinu made 
 
 39 And it shall be unto yon for a fringe, 
 that ye may look upon it, and remember all 
 the connnandments of the Lord, and do 
 tliem ; and that ye seek not after your own 
 heart, and your own eyes, aficr which ye use 
 to go a whoring ; 
 
 40 That ye may remember and do all my 
 commandments, and be holy unto your God. 
 
 41 I ffw the l^ORD your (Jod, which 
 brought you out of the land of Egypt to be 
 your (Jodj I am the Lord your God. 
 
 CHAP. XVI 
 
 Here i?, I. The rebellion of Korah, Datlian, and Abiram, I ••15, 
 II. A solemn appearincc of liio pR-tenders to the priesthood 
 before God, 10 • .'3:3. III. The decidin<: the controversy, 
 C3^.40. IV. A new insurrection of the peopje, 4l»«50. 
 
 NOW Korah, the son of Izhav, the son of 
 Kohath, the son of licvi ; and Dathan 
 and Abiram, the sons of Jjliab ; and On, the 
 son of Peleth, sons of Reuben, took men : 
 
 2 And they rose up before Moses, with, 
 certain of the children of Israel, two hundred 
 and fifty princes of the asseinbly, fatuous in 
 the congregation, men of renown. 
 
 3 And they gathered themselves together 
 ao-ainst Moses and ao;ainst Aaron, and said 
 unto thein, I'e lake too much uj)on you, see- 
 ing all the congregation tire holy, every one 
 of them, and the Lord is ainoni^ them! 
 wherefore then lift ye up themselves above 
 the congresation of the I^ord ? 
 
 4 ^ xVnd when Moses heard it he foil upon 
 his face : 
 
 5 And he spake unto Korah, and unto all 
 his company, saying, Kven to-morrow tlui 
 I>ORD will shew who are his, ;uul n'/in is holy ; 
 
 umUTthc law wore these fnngvs; hence we read of the hem or 
 borders of hi* parmeiit. Matt. i\. 10. "I'hese borders tlic Ph.Tnscrs 
 enlarned, ihal llwy might be lln'nghl more holy and devout ^hau 
 other people. Vet the phylacteries were dilTereni thin?s. those 
 were their own iiivenlii-n. the fringes were a divine institution. 
 
 CHAl'. XVI. I. .11. These rebels weio not, as formeily, the 
 mixed multitude, an<I the dregs of the people, who arc therefore 
 never namcd,',but menof tlistinction and quality, ihatmadca fiRure. 
 The pride and emulation of great men, have always been the occa- 
 sion of a great deal of mischief both in churches and «tates. God 
 by his grace mak".' great men humble, and so give peace in our 
 time, O Lord. Small reason they had to boast of the people's pu- 
 rity, or of God's favour, since the people hao been so frequcntlv 
 and so lately polluted with sin, and were now uiuler the marks of 
 God's dispfeasure, which should have made them thankful for 
 priests to mediate between them and Cod , but instead of that they 
 envy them. Either they would have no priests at all, :nor any go- 
 verniTvent, or they would not acquiesce in that constitution of the 
 aoveiAcaent which God had appointed. Moses fell on his face v. ■>•
 
 CHAP 
 
 and will cause him to come near unto him : 
 even him whom he hath chosen will he cauiic 
 to come near unto him. 
 
 6 'J'his do: 'lake you censers, Korah, and 
 all his company ; 
 
 7 And j)iitllrc therein, and put incense in 
 them bctore tljc Louu to-morrow : and it 
 shall be, that the man whom tlie Loi<]^ doth 
 choose, he shall be lioly, i/c tnkt too nmch 
 upon 3'ou, ye sons of I.c\i. 
 
 8 And Aloses said unto Korah, Hear, 1 
 pray you, ye sons of Levi. 
 
 9 Stcmcth it but a small thing unto you, 
 tliat tiie (iod of Israel hath se})aralcd y(;u 
 froni the congregation of Israel, to bring 
 you near to himself fo do the service of the 
 tabcrnacl(M)f the IjOud, and to stand l)erorc 
 the congregation to minister unto them ? 
 
 10 And lie hath brought thee near/o him, 
 and all thy brethren the sons of Levi Avith 
 thee ; and seek ye the priesthood also ? 
 
 11 For which cause both thou and all thy 
 comj)any (irc gathered together against the 
 LoHo : and what is Aaron, that ye mnrmur 
 against him i 
 
 ' ]2 f And ]\roses sent to 
 Al)iram, the sons of Eliab : 
 \\\\\ not come up ; 
 
 13 i.s// a small thingthat tliouhast brought 
 lis up out of a land that iloweth with milk 
 and iioney to kill us in the wilderness, cx- 
 
 call Dathan and 
 which said, A\'e 
 
 :is bcfiirc, cliiip. nIv. 5. I lo woiilil iinl S|u;ik to tliiill nil Ik- had 
 llius liuinl)lfil iiiiil ciiinpiisi'd Ills <.i\\ II S|iirj|, (wliirh cotilil iK>t tiiii 
 bi-giii 111 biiuatcd) •■iiiil liiK) rccc ivi-d iiislructii)ii Iroin (.iod. Tlir 
 lici'.it <d" tlic- wise ill smli a caso Mudio td aiisucr, and ;L>.k5 coiiiisi 1 
 nt liiiirs mniitli. I Ic llu'ii aiviics llic case I'aii ly v itii tlioin, to Mill 
 tin- miitiuy "silli fair riaboiiiiij;, if i)ossildt-,.lHl<)rr tlu' a| [val came 
 Id Glut's tiiluiiiai, for ilicii III' kiHW it Mciuld ind in tlic Kinlubinii 
 of lilt coiniiiaiiiaiits. He slicws llu-iii the i)iivil',ct- thty had as !> - 
 > ill's, which was suflitii'iit liir tlniii, tliiV luidi'd ii'it lo aspire to 
 llic hoiuuir of the piii'stJiood, 9. "J- It «ill hil() lu krr|) lit from 
 mvyiiig those that aiv above us, diilv to coiiMdi-r how many ihrie 
 are above whom «e are placed. I le iiili rpi\ Is their iimtiny to he 
 a rebellion against (ioil, II ; for those that strive against Ciod's 
 ouiinances and |)i'o\ideiices, whatever tliry jm tend, and whether 
 they are awaie of it or no, do indeed strive with iheii M :ker. 
 
 ii'-'il. Oathan aivlAbiram would not omy Mofi's' summorLs, 
 either because thev tould not for shame say thai to hii f.ice, which 
 they were leiioKTiI '.o siiy, or rather Ijecauv tliry wouhl iwit so far 
 own his aulhonly. They spoke the lungua^e oj I'haraoh hims«'lf, 
 who-'i't Mosei ai defianee, bul they foruiK how lUarhe paid for it. 
 Mo^ps, though llie meekest man, yet riiulinj; (Jod n'pnincht d him, 
 was \erv wioth : he could not bear to see a (xople lumiiig them- 
 sflvi s, Kir e.b 151- salvation he had done so much. In this disfom- 
 l^osiire he appeals til Ciod concerning his im n inteniity, ainl b» i;> 
 »>t God to plead his cause, by shewing his displeasure at ihe in- 
 cense which Korah and his company were lo ofler, with whom Ua- 
 ihttn and ALiram weiv in coufcderucv. Lord, sailh he. Respect 
 
 Vol. 1. 1 . . V 
 
 XVT. 
 
 cept thou make thyself altogether a prince 
 over us ? 
 
 1 i IMoreover, thou hast not brought us 
 into a land that floweth Aviih milk and 
 honey, or given us inheritance of fields and 
 vineyards : wilt thou put out the eyes o£ 
 these men i we will not come up. 
 
 15 And Moses was very wroth, and said 
 unto the Loud, Respect not thou their of- 
 riMing; I have not taken one assfiom thenv 
 neither ha\e I hurt one of them. 
 
 16 f And Moses said unto Korah, Be thou 
 and all thy company before the Lord, thou, 
 and they, and Aaron, to-morrow : 
 
 17 And take every man liis censer, and 
 put incense in them, and bring ye before tha 
 Loud every man his censer, two hundred 
 and fifty censers ; thou also and Aaron, each 
 of yon his censeik 
 
 18 And they took every man his ccnsei-; 
 and put fire in them, and laid incense there- 
 on, and stood in the door of the tabernacle 
 of the congregation with Moses and Aaron. 
 
 ]<) And Korah gathered all the congre- 
 gation against them unto the door of the ta- 
 bernacle of the congregation : and the glory- 
 of the Lord appeared unto all the congre- 
 uatiou. 
 
 '20 % And the Lord spake unto INIoses, 
 and unto Aaron, saying, 
 . 21 Separate yourselves from among this 
 
 not thou their olTeriii;;. Wlu-ieiii he sii-ms to relVr to the liiston of 
 Cnin, of « horn it is said, that to him anil hisolVeriii>; C.od bad not 
 resjiecl, Cien. iv. \. 'i'hese thai IoIIovm-.I tin- gainsaying of Korah, 
 walked in the ways of Cain, (they are jnit togethrr, '.IiKle 1 l,)':ii.i| 
 iher.forc he piuvs lliey misht be' frowned upon as Cain was, "and 
 iHil lo the same coiiliisioK. One would have thought .MoSes should 
 have fiatheiid the coiigrepatioiiaj;aiiist the rebel, but it seems Ko- 
 rah pathered them against .Moses, IJ), which intinirttes thai a 
 ■;real j-arl of the conorecatioii sided with Koiah ; a.id lliut Koiah's 
 liopes were very high of carrying the point against .-\a:iMi ; fiir hau 
 he suspected the goodness of his lausi', he would not have coveliil 
 to make the trial thus public; but little did he think lluu lie w.-i-t 
 now calling the congregation together lo be the witnesses of bis 
 iiid ambitious men, while liny arx- pinjrcN 
 
 own contusion .- )irouil 
 
 ing their own advancement, oil 
 
 llK-irown more shameful lAll. 
 
 {irove to have bei ii pnpaiing loi 
 'he glory of the Lord 
 
 glory of the Lord apjieaied, 
 If), and he ihrenteneil to consume all the coiipnpiition in a moiiuiit, 
 and in order lo that bid .MoSes and .XitMiii slandfroin among ihi m, 
 •i\. Sec what a dangerous thing il is to have fellowship with siii- 
 lu r^, and in ihe least to partake » iili llii-ni. Many of the cotiBrc- 
 gallon. It Is likely, came only forrompany, fiilliiwii.g the crowci, or 
 for curiosity lo sec ihe i^suej yet iiol roniing, as ihi-y oiighl to Iiave 
 done, ki b»'iirilieir irsiiinoiiy ac'iinsl the nln-ls, and oiK-nly to de- 
 clare for (iod and Moses, tin \ liad like to have been nil con^unicJ 
 in a inomeiil. Nfosi s ainl .-\ariMi, though the prople had tn-aclirr- 
 ously deseilcd ihrm, approved jhemst-lvrs liiilhful lo the lrusl« n-- 
 po<<d ilk ihcm, u( aiicphcrUs ol Israel, which were to^talMl in tt» 
 3^
 
 0(^ngregatIon, that 1 may consume them in 
 a moment. 
 
 32 And tliey fell upon their faces, aiicl 
 saul, O God, the God of the spirits of all 
 flesh, shall one man sin, and v, ilt thou be 
 Avroth with all the congrci^ation ? 
 
 23 ^ And the Loud spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 24 SpeaTc unto tlie congregation, saying, 
 Get ye up from about the tabernacle of Ko- 
 jah, Dathan, and .Vbiram. 
 
 25 And ISIoses rose up, and went unto 
 Dathan and Abiram ; and the elders of Is- 
 rael fdllowcd him. 
 
 26 And he spake imto the congregation, 
 saying. Depart, 1 pray you, from the tents 
 of these wicked men, and touch nothing of 
 theirs, lest ye be consumed in all their sins. 
 
 27 So they gat up from tke tabernacle of 
 Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, on every side, 
 imd Dathan and Abiram came out, and 
 «tood in the door of th(;ir tents, and their 
 wives, and their sons, and their little chil- 
 dren. 
 
 28 And Moses said. Hereby yc shall know 
 that the Lord hath sent me to do all these 
 works : for I have not done them of mine own 
 irind. 
 
 2.9 If these men die the common death of 
 all men, or if they be visited after the visi- 
 tation of all men; thoi the Lord hath not 
 sent uu;. 
 
 .■jO But if the Lord make a new thing, 
 and the earth open her moutl), and swallow 
 
 NUIMBERS. 
 
 them up, with all that appertain unto them, 
 aad th(\v go down (piirk into the pit: then 
 ye shall understand that these men nave pro- 
 voked the Lord. 
 
 31 ^ And it came to pass, as he had made 
 an end of speaking all these words, that tiie 
 ground clave asunder that a'6r.s under them : 
 
 32 And the earth opened her mouth, and 
 swallowed them up, and their houses, and 
 all the men that appertained unto Korah, 
 and all their goods. 
 
 33 They, and all that appertained to them, 
 went down alive into the pit, and theeartU 
 closed upon them : and they perished from 
 among the congregation. 
 
 34 And all Israel th-at xicre round about 
 them tied at the cry of tlicm : for they said 
 Lest the earth swalloAv us up also. 
 
 35 And there came out a lire from the 
 liORD, and consumed the two himdred and 
 fifty men that olfered incense. 
 
 3() % And the liOuo si)ake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 37 Speak unto Eleazar the son of Aaron 
 the priest, that he take up the censers out of 
 the bmnins;, and scatter thou the fire vonder ; 
 for they are hallowed. 
 
 38 The censers of these sinners against 
 their own souls, let them make them broad 
 plates /b;- a covering of the altar; for they 
 offered them before the Lord, therefore they 
 are hallowed : and they shall be a sign unto 
 tlKU-hildren of Israel. 
 
 39 And Eleazar the priest took the brazen 
 
 Wrt-.ich when (bfv saw the flopk in danger. If others fail in their 
 duly to Ub, that dotli not discharge us from our duty to them ; nor 
 take oft' the obligations wo lie under to seek their welfare. 
 
 '2j«-S1-. Moses had begged that God would not destro}' the 
 whole congregation; \vell,saith God, ifthiv wilhjuit the rebels, thev 
 shall not perish with them, otherwise let them take what follows. 
 \Vc cannot expect to reap benefit by the pr.aycrs of our friends for 
 oursalvation, unless we ours<;lvesbe diligent andjfaithfiil in making 
 use of the means of Siilvation. Dathan and Abiram had contu- 
 maciously refused to come up to Moses, 12, yet he humbly conde- 
 scends to "o down to them, to try if he could yet convince and re- 
 claim them. Ministers mu^ thus with meekness instruct those that 
 oppose themselves ; and not to think it below them to stoop to those 
 that arc most stubborn, for their good. Christ himself stretches out 
 his liand to a rebellious and gainsaying people. The judgment 
 ftAecnted on Korah was unparallelled. God in if created a nev. 
 Ihing. did what he never did before, for he has many arrows in liis 
 quiver; Diid there are diversities of operations in wrath as well as 
 mercy. It was severe upon their poor children, who for the srealer 
 terror of the judgment, and fuller indication of the divine wrath, 
 perisiied xs parts of their i)arents ; in which, tJiough we cannot 
 particularly telleitlicr how bad they might be to deserve it, or 
 
 how good God might be otherwise to them to compensate it, yet 
 this we are sure in the ueneral, that infinite justice did them no 
 wrong. Far be it from Cod, that he should do iniquity. All Israel 
 is alarmed at the judgment, ii ; they fled at the cry of them. 
 Others' ruin should be our warnings. Could we by faitli hear the 
 outcries of those that are gone down to the ibottomless pit, wc 
 should give nu)n' diligence than we do to escape for our livej, lest 
 we al.so come into that condemnati<m. 
 
 3.5"U1. It is probable, at the same time that the earth opened 
 in ihe camp to swallow up Dathan and .-Vbiram, a tire went out 
 from the Lord, and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that 
 offered incense, and .Aaron that stood with them waspreserved alive. 
 This punishment was not indeed so new a thing as the foiiner, for 
 N'adab and .Mjihu thus died ; but it was no less strange or dread- 
 ful. Mad they bi>en content with their otHce as l/'vites, they 
 might have lived and died with joy and reputation : but, like tho 
 angels that sinned, leaving their first estate, and aiming at the ho- 
 nours tliat were not appointed thi-m ; they were thrust down to 
 hell, their censers struck out of their hands, and their breath oui 
 of tkeir bodies, by a burning, which typified the vengeance of eter- 
 nal fire. Care is taken to preserve and perpetuate the remem 
 braiicc of this "vengeance, These ceutei-s were prcsc.-vtd in teN
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Censers, wherewith they that were burnt Iiad 
 offered, and they were made hvoad plates for 
 a covering of the altar ; 
 
 40 To be a memorial unto the children of 
 Israel, that no stranger, which is not of the 
 seed of Aaron, come near to offer incense 
 before the Lord, that he be not as Korah, 
 and as his company : as the Lord said to 
 him by the hand of Moses. 
 
 41 ^ J5ut on tlw; morrow all tlie congrega- 
 tion of the children of Israel murmured 
 against Closes and against Aaron, saying, Ye 
 liave killed the jieopleof the Lord. 
 
 42 And it came to pass, when the con- 
 gregation was gathered against INIoses and 
 against Aaron, that they looked toward the 
 tabernacle of the congregation ; and, be- 
 liokl, the cloud covered it, and the glory of 
 the Lord appeared. 
 
 43 And Moses and Aaron came before the 
 tabernacle of tlie con^reKation. 
 
 44 ^ And the Loaid spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 45 Get you up from among this congrega- 
 tion, that I may consume them as in a nio- 
 inenr. And they fell upon their faces. 
 
 4G f And Moses said unto Aaron, Take 
 n censer, and put fire therein from off the 
 altar, and put on incense, and go (juickly 
 unto the conjirecation, and make an atone- 
 mcnt (or them : for there is wrath gone out 
 tfom the Lokd : the plague is begun. 
 
 47 And Aaron took as Moses commanded 
 and rati into the midst of the congregation : 
 and, beliohi, the plague was begun among 
 the people ; and he put on incense and made 
 an atonement for l\\v. people. 
 
 ri>rt'iii, that othrrt might hear and fear, and do nn more pri'sump- 
 tuously. Thus has God (jrovidcd that hi^ won<liTftil wurk;. both in 
 iiiorcy and judgnioiu ihould he had in evrrlasiiiig romcmbrancc, 
 that ihoy majr serve fur udmuiiilioii to those on whom the ends ol 
 Uie world arc rumc. 
 
 41 ••50. A new rebcUion was raised the very next day a^ninsi 
 Moses and .\aron. On the morro-.v the body ol ihe people niuii- 
 iiied, thougli they were but newly terntiid by the sicht ol the pti- 
 tiishnieiit of the rebels; nay, lhmj;;h lliey were bnt newly lavid 
 Irom sh.tnng in the same punishment, they tly in the f.ice of Moses 
 iind Aaron, t) whose in ercission they r?wrd their iirpsrrvalion. 
 'I'lii' cimtiiuicd obstinacy of this people, noiwiihslanding the Iit- 
 riiis of God's hiw, and of iiisjiidpinents, shews how necessary the 
 j;r,icc ol'Gi/d IS to the eflectiiiil cliange of inrii'i hearts .Tiid lives, 
 •iviilniut which the Dost liLely means will iierer attain the end. 
 1/ ve will do what fearc.lnnol. Tbi'iigh Moses and Aaron had as 
 iiiuch rention, (.no Would think, as Kliiishad to niiike intrrcr^sion 
 a^aiiiii Israel, Rum. xi. 7, yet ihey torsive and forget the mdif ni* 
 
 48 And he stood between the dead and the 
 living: and the plague was staged. 
 
 49 Now they that died in tlie plague were 
 fourteen thousand and seven liu.ndred, be- 
 sides them that died about the matter of 
 Korah. 
 
 50 And Aaron returned unto ]\Ioses unt© 
 the door of the tabernacle of the congrega- 
 tion : and the plague was stayed. 
 
 CHAP. xvn. 
 
 I. The right to ihc'prieslhood ii. put upon trial bv Ihebrinjliigof 
 twelve rods, one for each prince, before the Lord, l--/. II. It 
 is determined by the miraculous blossoming of Aaron's rod, 8,9. 
 III. The decision of the ccnitroversy is registered by the preserva- 
 tion of the rod, 10, 11. IV The people acquiesce in it with 
 some reluctance, 12, 13. 
 
 A 
 
 ND the Lord spake unto Moses, say- 
 
 ing. 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 take of every one of them a rod, according 
 to the house of their fathers : of all their 
 princes, according to the house of their fa- 
 thers, twelve rods : write thou every man's 
 name upon his rod. 
 
 3 And thou shalt write Aaron's name upon 
 the rod of Levi : lor one rod shall be for the 
 head of the house of their fathers. 
 
 4 And thou shall lay tliem up in the ta- 
 bernacle of the congregation before the tcs- 
 timonv, wliere I will meet with you. 
 
 5 And it shall come to pass, that the man's 
 rod whom I shall choose shall blossom : and 
 1 will make to cease from me the murmur- 
 ings of the children of Israel, whereby ihey 
 murmur against you 
 
 6 % And Moses spake unto the children 
 of Israel, and every one of their princes gave 
 him a rod apiece, fur each prince one, ac- 
 
 nes offered lliem, and ate the best friends their enemies ha»e. 
 They both fell on their r.ices, humbly to intercede with God for 
 mercv, knowin){how great their pio^-ocation was. .^nd alter that 
 Moses perceiving that the plague was be^un in the congrOgalion ol 
 Ihe rebels, sends .\aroii, by an acl of his prieslly offici-, lo make 
 atonement for them, M). ' And Aaion readily went, burnt in- 
 cense between itie livinc and ihe dead, and so stayed ihc pio<{reii 
 of the judgment, 47. Aaron was a very good nian, and a man 
 that hnd a true love for ihu childrea of his people, though tbe» 
 haled and envied him. Th.>ugh God was now avenging his quairer, 
 and pleading the cause of his prieslhoud, yet be interposi'th to lure 
 aw av God's wrath. Aaron wa» herein a type of Cliiist, whocaiae 
 into'lhe world to make atonemcnl lor sin, and to turn away lie 
 wrath of God from us, and who. by his mediation and inlirrce»i:on, 
 ..innds between the living and Ihe dead, to ».curc bis chosen Iiiael 
 lo liimselt, and save thera out ol the niid$t ol a world infected witS 
 sin and ihc ciji>". ,,-...■ 
 
 CHAT. W 11. i-'7. Il i» an instance oi ii||gr»ce 01 GuJ, itvif
 
 KUMnEPxS. 
 
 cording to tlicir fathers' Itouscs, even twelve 
 rods : and the rod of Aaron vas among their 
 rods. 
 
 7 And Moses hi id up tlie rods before the 
 LoKD in the tabernacle of witness. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, th.at on the nior- niinister unto thee: l>ut thou, and thy sons 
 
 row T\loses -went into tlie tal)ernacle of wit- 
 ness, and, behold, the rod of Aaron, for the 
 house of Levi, Avas budded, and brought 
 forth buds, and bloomed blossoms, and vield- 
 ed almonds. 
 
 9 And Moses brought out all the rod> 
 from before the Loito unto all the children 
 of Israel : and they looked, and took every 
 man his rod. 
 
 10 % And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 bring Aaron's rod again before the testimony, 
 to be kept for a token against the rebels : 
 and thou shalt quite take away their mur- 
 niurings ^": oui me, that they die not. 
 
 11 Aud Moses did so . as the Loud com- 
 manded him, so did he. 
 
 12 And the children of Israel spake unto 
 ISIoses, saying. Behold, we die, we perish : 
 ^\■e all perish. 
 
 13 Whosoever cometh any thmg near unto 
 the tabernacle of the Loud shall die : shall 
 we be consumed with dying? 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 God tells Aaron, I. ^Vhat must bi; his work, l.-?. H- What 
 fhould be Ills wagos, 8..i?4.. III. The puilioii which nuist be 
 paid to the priests out of the Levites' maintenance, 25--'3'2. 
 
 ND the Lord said unto Aaron, 'i'hou, 
 
 A^ 
 
 and thy sons, and thy father's house 
 ■with tliee, shall bear the iniquity of the sanc- 
 
 liavirg wrought dtvcrs miracles to punish sin, he would work on 
 more to prevent it. God has eftVctaally provided, that the obsti- 
 nate shall be left inexcusable, and every mouth shall be stopped. 
 
 8. .13. The rod that blossomed was a very proper sign to repre- 
 sent the priesthond itselt which was hereby confirmed to Aaron, 
 that it sliould be fruitful, useful, and serviceable to the church ot 
 God. That th'-re should be a succession of priests ; here were not 
 cnlv almonds for t!ie pnesenl, but buds and blossoms, promising 
 ■more hereafter. That yet this priesthood should* not be perpetual, 
 but in process of time, like the branches and blossoms ot a tree, 
 ihoulil fade and wither. It was a type and figure of Christ and his 
 priesthood : for he is the man, the branch, Zech. vi. 13. that is to be 
 a priest upon his throne, as it follows there ; and was to prow up bc- 
 IcircGod, as this Ufore the ark, like a tender plant, and a root out 
 of adry ground, Isa. liii. 'i. 'I'he outcry of the people hereupon, 
 J2, 13. This may be consideica as the Iangua4p.', either of a re 
 pinin,^, or of a re|)enting people; many interpreters take it iis 
 speaking their submission. Thus the point was gained, and in this 
 matter ©od quite took ;awa.y their inurmurings, and Irom hence- 
 forward they acquiesced. When God judgeth he will overcome, 
 suid one way or otlier will oblige the most obstinate gainsaycrs to 
 confess their folly sooner or laicr > and that wherein they dealt 
 fifuudiy he was abofe theoi. 
 
 tuary ; and thou, ana thy sons vilU thee 
 shall bear the inicjuity tjf your priesthood. 
 
 2 And thy brethren also of the tribe ot 
 Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring thou with 
 thee, that they may be joined unto thee, aud 
 
 with thee, s/iall minister before the tal/ernaele 
 of witness. 
 
 3 And they shall kcv\^ thy charge, and 
 the charge of all the tabernacle; only they 
 
 1 shall not come nigh the vessels of the sanc- 
 tuary and the altar, that neither they nor 
 ye also die. 
 
 4 And they shall be joined unto thee, and 
 keep the charge of the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation, for all the service ot the taber- 
 nacle: and a stramjer shall not come nisjh 
 unto vou. 
 
 5 And ye shall keep the charge of the 
 sanctuary, and the charge of the altar : that 
 there be no Avrtith any more upon the chil- 
 dren of Israel. 
 
 6" And I, behold I, have taken your breth- 
 ren the Levites from amonsj the children of 
 Israel ; to you thct/ are given as a gitt for 
 the Loud, to do the service of the taber- 
 nacle of the contrreoation. 
 
 7 Therefore thou, and thy sons with thee,, 
 shall keep your priest's otfice for every thing 
 of the altar, and within the veil ; and ye shall 
 serve ; I have given your priest's office unio 
 i/ou as a service of gift ; and the stranger thaf 
 cometh nigh shall be put to death. 
 
 8 % And the Loud spake unto Aaron, Ee- 
 
 CMAP. XVJII. 1..7. Both the priests and the Uvites shall bear 
 the iniquitv of the sanctuary, i. e. if the sancluaiy were profaned 
 by the intrusion of strangers, or pei'sons in their uncleanness, tiie 
 blame should lie upon the Livitesand pr.ests, who ought to have 
 kept them (itl ; or it maybe taken more generally, if any of the 
 duties or offices of the sanctuary be neglected, you shall be ac- 
 countable for it, and answer it at your peril. The ))iiests should 
 themselves bear the ini(|uity of the priesthood, i. e. if they either ne- 
 glect any jiart of their work, or [lermitted any other persons to in- 
 vade their olTice, they should bear the blame of it. The greater, 
 the trust is that is commitled to us, the greater is our danger of 
 contracting guilt, by falsifying and iKtraymg that trust. The Le- 
 vites arc snid to be given as a gift to the jjiiest, 6. We are t» 
 value it as a great gift of the divine bounty to have those joined to 
 us, that will be helpful and serviceable to us in the service of God. 
 Both priests and Levites must carefully watch against the protina- 
 tion of sacred things, tliat there be no wrath upon the children of. 
 Israel. The preventing of sin is the preventing of wrath ; and the 
 mischief sin has done, should be a warning to us for thejuture, to 
 watch against it both in ourselves and ethers. 
 
 8.. 1.9. I'rom this plentiful provision here made for the priests, 
 the apostle infers, tliat it is the duty of Christian churches to maiiir 
 ;uin their ministers ; tbe^ that secvcd at the altar, lived at tbe altar-
 
 CHAP. XVIII 
 noUl, I also liave given tlicc the cliaro;c oClsluilt not redeem : tliev are lioly : i\\(. 
 mine heavc-oHerings of all the hallowed sprinkle their blood upon the altar, ;., 
 thin<is of the children of Israel; unto thee 
 
 have I given them, by reason ot the anoint- 
 ing, aiid to thy sons, by an ordinance for 
 ever. 
 
 9 This shall be thine of the most holy 
 thinsrs reserved from the fin^ : every obia- 
 
 t ..... 
 
 tion of their?, every mcat-ottenng ot theirs, 
 and eveiy !>in-oticring of theirs, and every 
 trespass-offering of theirs, which they shall 
 render unto me, shall be most lioly for thee, 
 and for thy sons. 
 
 10 In tlie most holy j:)/«<e shalt thou eat 
 it ; every male shall eat it : it shall be holy 
 unto thee. 
 
 11 And this /s thine: the heave-olVering 
 of their gilt, with all the wave-oilerings of 
 tlic children of Israel : 1 have given them 
 unto thee, and to thy sons, and to tiiy daugh- 
 ters with thee, by a statute forever; every- 
 one that is clean in thy house shall eat of it. 
 
 12 All the best of the oil, and all the best 
 of the wine, and of the wheat, the first-fruits 
 of them, which they shall otfer unto the 
 Lord, them have I given thee. 
 
 13 And whatsoever is hrst ripe in the land 
 ■^hich they shall bring unto the Loud, shall 
 be thine : every one that is clean in thine 
 bouse shall eat of it. 
 
 14 Every tiling devoted in Israel shall be 
 thine. 
 
 15 Every thing that opcneth the matrix 
 in all flesh, which ihey bring unto the Loud, 
 whether it be of men or beasts, shall be thine : 
 nevertheless the first-horn of man shall tlK)u 
 surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean 
 bcasis shalt thou redeem. 
 
 16 And those that are to be redeemed, 
 from a month old shalt thou redeem, accord- 
 ing to thine estimation, for the mon(>y of five 
 shekels, after the shekel of tJie sanctuary, 
 "which tx twenty gerahs 
 
 17 Ikit the firstling of a cow, oi the first- 
 ling of a sheep, or the llrstling of a goal, thou 
 
 &o tl><-y lliiit |>riarh iIm' );'>»(m IsIikuIiI live ii|m<ii iliigiis^M I, nnj In^ 
 conifoital/K. 1 Cur. In. l.'i, 14. All llii« ispMii u> itic prusls t>\ 
 reason (rf the imi'intin);, f. Il «iis iiol lor ilir viko of ihcjr per- 
 sonal nu'rit^ abuvr ullur hriuliUs Uial lln) liail lhi!i IribuU' p:ti,| 
 litem, but }ui<.]y (bi iLi- sake iil iIk (iDicc in »liich llic> uriv 
 BJK'inti'd. Thus all the «:unilv>n» ihai an- giwu lu I'jv LviJV 
 VoL l. 
 
 lou shalt 
 id shalt 
 burn their fat for an ollciing made by fire, 
 for a sweet savour unto the Loud. 
 
 18 And the flesh of them shall Ijc thine, 
 as the wave-breast and as the right shoulder 
 are thine. 
 
 19 All the he.ivoittTcrings of the holy 
 things, which ihc children of Israel ojfer 
 unto the Loiin. have I given lliee, and thy 
 sons and thy daughters with thee, f)y a sta- 
 tute for ever ; ii isn covenant of salt for ever 
 before the Loud unto thee, and lo ihy seed, 
 with thee. 
 
 20 f And the I.orii) spake unto Aaron, 
 Thou shalt have no inheritance m their land, 
 neither shalt thou have any part among 
 them: I a/« thy part, and thine inheritance, 
 among the children of Israel. 
 
 21 ^f And, behold, I have given the chil- 
 dren of Levi all the tenth in Israel for an in- 
 heritance, for their ser^•ice which they serve, 
 even the service of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation. 
 
 22 Neither must the children of Israel 
 henceforth come n'nAi the tabernacle of tl>e 
 congreg-ation, lest they bear sin, and die. 
 
 23 But the Levites shall tlo the service 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation, and 
 they shall bear their inicpiity; it shall be a 
 statute for ever throughout your generations, 
 that among the children of Israel they have 
 no inheritance. 
 
 24 But the tithes of the children of Israel 
 which they otfer ^ts an heave-olfering unto the 
 Ix)UD, I have given to the Levites to inhe- 
 rit : therefore lliave saidunto tht-ui, Among 
 the children of Israel they shall have no in- 
 heritance 
 
 25 ^ And the Loud spake unto Moses, 
 saying,^ 
 
 26 Thus sjM'ak unto the Levijes, aiul say 
 unto them, S\'hcn ye t;ike of the children of 
 Israel the tithes which I have given you 
 from tluMii for your inheritance, tlien yc 
 
 |it'(>|ilr, arcgivciuticiu i>y rcosuu ol aiwintiiif;, which ihry have 
 rrctivi'H. 
 
 '20. .3'.^. .As Urnrl u;u a |H'Culiar p<'i>plc, aixi nut tu he nunv- 
 henii unioni; the iiaiion.s m \*\\ ua» a p;iiticuUr Irihe, auit not 
 III b<' M llli'd a:> the rc^l ul tin- Iribts, A ff>uiX no-vun u^reti »h/ 
 ;hi y inuM lia\e no .nhcrilRitcc in the loiid, fur, sailii GoJ, lani thy
 
 I< UMBERS. 
 
 sluill offer up an licave-ofTerinff of it tor the 
 Lord, even a IciUh part of the titlie. 
 
 '27 And this your hciivc-oH"orin<i; shall hv 
 recl\j;)nccl unto you, as tiiougli it taere the 
 corn of the thrcshing-tloor, aiui as the ful- 
 ness of the winc-piess. 
 
 28 'J'luis ye also shall offer an hcavc-of- 
 ferint;- unto tlve Lonn, of all your tithes 
 \\ Inch ye receive of the children of Israel : 
 and ye shall t^ive thereof the Lokd's heave- 
 olfering to Aaron the priest. 
 
 29 Out of all your gifts ye shall ofTer 
 every hcave-otferin*:; of the Lohd, of all llx^ 
 best theret)f, even the hallowed ])art thereof, 
 out of it. 
 
 30 Therefore thou shalt say unto them, 
 Wlicn ye have heaved the best thereof from 
 it, then it shall be counted unto the Levites, 
 as the increase of the thresh ing-tloor, and as 
 the increase of the uine-press. 
 
 31 And ye shall eat it in every place, ye 
 and your households : for it is your reward 
 fur your service, in the tabernacle of the 
 congregation. 
 
 32 And ye shall bear no sin, by itiason ol 
 it, Avhen ye have heaved from it the best ol 
 it : neither shall ye pollute the holy things 
 of die children of Israel, lest ye die. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Here is, l.Tlii- mclhod of pri'iiarini; the ashos wliicli wire to iii:- 
 prc-gimt;- tlic \i.\\.<;v of purilic;ilioii, 1..10. The way of Ubiiin 
 
 tiicin, 11..':':. 
 
 AND the Loiu) spake unto Moses, and 
 unto Aaron, saying, 
 2 This is the ordinance of the law, which 
 the LoKi) hath commanded, saying, Speak 
 unto the children of Israel, that they bring 
 thee a red heiler without spot, wherein is no 
 
 priest that he may bring her forth without 
 the camp, and one shall skiy her before his 
 face. 
 
 4 And Eleazar the priest shall takeof licr 
 blood Avith his fmger, and spiinkk'. of het 
 blood directly bel'ore the tabernacle 01 the 
 congregation seven times. 
 
 .5 And one shall burn the heifer in his 
 sight ; her skin, and herticsh, and her blood 
 with her dung shall he burn. 
 
 6" i\nd ihe priest shall take cedar-wood, 
 and hyssop, and scarlet, and cast// into th(j 
 midsl oltlie burnino of the heifer. 
 
 7 'I'hen the priest shall wash his clothe-s 
 and \\v shall bathe liis flesh in water, and af- 
 terward he shall come into ihe camp, and 
 the priest shall i)e unclean imtil the even. 
 
 8 And he that burnetii her shall wash his 
 cloth(^s in water, and bathe histlc^sh in water, 
 and shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 9 And a man tJial is c\cm\ shall gather u[> 
 the ashes of the heifer, and lay them up with- 
 out the camp in a clean place, and it shall 
 be kept for the congregation of the children 
 of Israel, for a water of sej)aration ; i.t /s a 
 purification for sin. 
 
 10 And he that gathereth the ashes of the 
 heifer, shall wash his clothes, and be unclean 
 until the even : and it shall be unto the chil- 
 dren of Israel, and unto the stranger that 
 so)ourneth among them, for a statute for 
 ever. 
 
 1 1 <|f He that toucheth the dead body of 
 any man, shall be unclean seven days. 
 
 12 lie shall purify himself with it on the 
 third day, and on the seventh day he shjiU 
 be clean : but if he purify not himself the 
 
 blmnish, and upon which never came yoke, third day, then the seventh day he shall not 
 3 And ye shall give her unto Eleazar tlie be clean. ^ 
 
 part, and ihir.e inheritance. Those that havcCiotl for their inhori- 
 t;nice ami their portion for ever, ought to Uiok with a holy indil- 
 ferenie upon the inheritance of this world, and not covet their por- 
 tion iri it. The Lord is iny portion, therefore mil 1 hope in hnn, 
 aihl not depend upon anv tliiiiR I l!a\e on this earth, Lam. ii. 24. 
 
 Cli.^P. XIX. 1..10. This burning of the heiler, though it was 
 not'pr'>pcrlv ;i sacrifice of e\pialion. beiiii; not performed .-rl the 
 ahai vet it was tvpical of the siillei mp ol Christ, l.y « hich he iii- 
 tendJ.rnot onlv to satisfy God's justice, but to purily and pacily 
 ourconsciei.ces that we mav not have only peace with Cod, hu 
 Veace in wur own bosoms : 'to prepare for which, CliriKt <lied not 
 ?^nlv like the bulls and goals at the altar, but like the heiler with- 
 ♦mt'thccimp. 'rhe heifer must be one on which never came yoke; 
 N^hich wiJi not insisted on in other sacrifices, but thus was typiliea 
 i>ie Ircwlora q1' tli« Lord Jesus, when he said, Lo, 1 come. He was 
 
 bound and held with no other cords but those of his own love. 
 The care of burning it was committed to Khazar, not to Aaron 
 himself, because it was not (it he should do any thing to reiuler 
 iiimselfcerdnonially unclean : yet it being an atlair of great cuii- 
 cern, i specially in thesignilicaiicy of it, it was to be peilurnied by 
 him that wasiie.xt to Aann in dignity. 'Ihe chief priests of that 
 time had the principal hand in the dealli of Christ. .As the ashes 
 weiesullicient for all the people, there needed not to lie a fresh 
 heifer slain for everv person or family, so tl«re is virtue enough in 
 the blood of Christ 'for all that repent and belie\e theguspel. 
 
 II..C':. Why did the law make a dead corpse siich a deiiliiif 
 thing? fust, because death i> the «;«;o5of sin, entered iivto the worlu 
 bv if, and reigns by the power of it : secondly, because the law 
 could not conquer death, as the govpel dv.th by bringing life aiui 
 iinmortaiiiy to light. Since our KeJcemcr vcm d<ead a»d burxoi
 
 1 
 
 CflAP. XX 
 
 13 Whosoever touflicthllie deud body ol" 
 niiv inuu lliiit is dt^ad, and puiiliclh not liiin- 
 sclt", dclllclli llic t;d)(MiKule of tlicLouu: 
 and that soul shall be iiit oH' from Israel : 
 because the walei" of separ.iliou u;is not 
 spriuklcil upon hmi, he shall h'C iniclean ; 
 his unoleynness is yi't upon him." 
 
 J4 This is the )aw, when a man dieth 
 in a tent, all that (•(Uiic iiilo t!ie tt.-ni, and ail 
 that is in the tent, shal) be unclean se\eii 
 days. 
 
 15 And every open vessel which hath no 
 covering bouiul uj)on it, is unclean. 
 
 l6' And whosoever toucheth one tliat is 
 shun with a sword in the ojien fields, or a 
 dead body, ov a bone of a man, oi a grave, 
 shall be inicIean severi days. 
 
 17 -And for an unclean person they shall 
 lake of the ash.csof the burnt hcifcr of puri- 
 fication lor sin, aiul running water shall be 
 put theicio in a vessel ; 
 
 18 And a clean })erson shall take hyssoj), 
 and dip It in tlic water, and sjirinkle^/ upon 
 the tent, and upon all the vessels, and np(jn 
 the persons that were there, and upon liini 
 that louehed a bone, or one slain, or one 
 dead, or a grave : 
 
 19 And the clean person shall sprinkle 
 \ipon the unclean on the thiril day, and on 
 the seventh day : and on the seventh day 
 lie shall jnuify himself, and wash his clothes, 
 and bathe himselfin water, and shall be clean 
 at even. 
 
 120 l^ut the man that shall be unclean, 
 and shall not purifv himself, that soul shall 
 be cut oil" from among the congregati(>n : 
 because he hath deliled the sanctuary of the 
 LoiU), the water of separation hath not been 
 sprinkled upon him, he is unclean. 
 
 21 And it shall be a perpetual statute 
 unto them, tliat lie that sprinkleth the water 
 of se[)aration, shall wasii his clothes, and he 
 that toucheth the water of separation, shall 
 be unclean until even. 
 
 22 And whatsoever the unclean person 
 toucheth, shall be unclean : and the soul 
 that toucheth it, shall be unclean until even. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 I. Ciiiirrniiiip ihc ili';it!i i)i" .Miiiam, I. II. Tlic treaty wiili ilie 
 l^il'iiimo:.. Ur.ii !'■> ii<iuc'>l. ! + • • 17i iin'l llic rciiuisc the L<irt- 
 liiiKs i;:ivc tlic'iii, IS-'CJ. JIf. Tin' ilcaiti nl Aaron thi- liigli- 
 prii'si iipnn niiiui\l llor, (lie iii!>talnit'iit nl Ll.'U^arin liib luuin, 
 aihl till- |Knplo5 moiiiiiiiig lor luiii, C'C"«9- 
 
 4iealh IS no 'more dcbln'viim to liu- Israi'l of Goil, and tlirrofurr 
 ftrad lioiiici arc no inuro dinlinj;. As llic usiics ol llio lioilVr 5i;;mi- 
 ficil ihf mciil i.rClirist, So Ilii- niiiniiin water sipnirii'il llic ]Hi\Mr 
 Hnil grate of iIr- bl< --scil spinl, who is coin|iar<'>l to fivi-rs of luing 
 watir, uiiil it is by Ins o|i( ration tliat llie rl);ht('Oll^noss of Clirist \-> 
 ni>plie<l to lis lor our cliaiisini; ; liriicu \vi- arc said to be wasliiil, 
 tlial is, s;inctilii<l and jnslilnil, nut only inrtlio iiaineof (hi- L«ird|Jc- 
 »iis. bnl by till- biiiril of our Clod, 1 Cor. vi. 11, I IN i. i. -J. 
 
 CIIAP.'.NX. 1--I3. Il is iTi lain that CJod was grvally ofTrndcd 
 *illi .Moses and Aaron, and justly, lor ho is .'mvir nngiy without 
 cause, yit It is uncertain what U was in this niana);eiiienl that was 
 »o [TOMikini; toC<ud. I'lie fa ill I was complicated, I.'I'Ikv did not 
 pvuu'Oially observe thill oi'deis, but in sonic things varied fiuin 
 <iieir cuiuiuiMKNi; GoU bid ibiju sjKuk to (he jock, aud ibc/ sjiak^ 
 
 "^llEN came the children of Isiacl cwn 
 
 the whole coniiTcuation, inio the desert 
 
 of Zin in the) first month ; and the peoj)lc 
 
 abode in Kailesli : and Miriam died there, 
 
 and was buricil there. 
 
 2 .Ami there was no water for the congre- 
 gation ; and they gathered themselves to- 
 gether against Moses and against Aaron. 
 
 3 And the people chode with Moses, and 
 s|iake, saying, WouUl God that we had died 
 when our brethren died before the Lokd ' 
 
 4 And why have ye brought up the con- 
 gregation of the Loud into tiiis wilderness, 
 that we and our cattle should die there .•■ 
 
 5 And wherefore ha\(! ye made us to 
 come u|) out of Kgypt, tobrmgus in unto thu 
 evil place? it is no place of seed, or of ligs, 
 or of vines, or of pomegranates, neither is 
 there any water to drink. 
 
 6 And Moses and Aaron went from the 
 presence of the assembly unto the doer of 
 llu^ tabci'iiacle of the congregation, and Jhcy 
 iel! upon their laces : and the giory u' the 
 Loud a|)peared unto them. 
 
 7 ^ And the Loud spake unto Moses, say- 
 ing. 
 
 to the |H'ople, and snioto the ruck, whirli at tins lime lliey weri- not 
 'irdered to do, but they ihoiinlil spcakiiin Would nut do. 2. Tliejr 
 assumed too nun h of the Rloiy of this woik of Roiidef lo llicm- 
 s»lves: Must wc (itch water ? iis if it were done by some powir ur 
 worthiness of iheiis. J. Ihibelicf was the c'vat iraiisnicssuHi, I'J. 
 Ye beiievc mc nol, nay, it iscallcJ rebellinicagainbl Cniii'i coinimiliil- 
 mcnt, Numb. .xUmI. 14. 'I'lie command w.isto bung water otitul 
 the rock, but they rebelled ;i^ainst (his roinmand liv dislrustiiii 
 It, and doubtini; 'whelhir it w.iuld take i ilect or no. 'ITiev sjicaK 
 doubtfully, Musi wc fetch water? 4. Tliex >»id and did nil in heat 
 .Old passion : ihis is the account Riven of the sin, Ps«'. rvi. 33, 
 i hev provoked iiis spirit so that he spake nnadvifedly with Ills lij». _ 
 5. That which apsjr.ivaled all the reit, ;.iid made il ifioie provok-' 
 int;, was, tlial it was public kforv ihc eyes uf (he cbttJicii uf Israef,
 
 NUMBERS 
 
 8 Take tlic rod, and gather tliou the as- 
 semblv to^ctlici. llioii, and Aaron thv bro- 
 Iher, and speak vc unto the rock before their 
 ejes ; and it shall give forth his water, and 
 thou shall brintr lorlh to them water out 
 of the rock : so thou shall give the congre- 
 gation and tlieir lx:asts drink. 
 
 9 And Moses t«>ok the rod from before 
 the Lorn), as he connnanded him, 
 
 10 And Moses and Aaron iraihered tlie 
 congregation together before the rock ; and 
 he said unto them, Hear now, ye rel)els ; 
 must we fetch you water out of this rock ? 
 
 11 And Moses lifted uj) his hand, and 
 with his rod he smote the rock twice : and 
 the water came out abundantly ; and the 
 congregation drank, and their beasts «/.so. 
 
 12 % And the Loud spake unto Moses 
 and Aaron, Because ye believed mc not, to 
 sanctify me in the eyes of the childien of 
 Israel, tlierefore ye shall not bring lliis con- 
 gregation into the land which I have given 
 Iheni. 
 
 13 Thisfv the water of jNIeribah ; because 
 the children of Israel strove with the Loku, 
 and he was sanctified in them. 
 
 14 ^ And Moses sent messengers fnmi 
 Xadcsii unto the |^king of Edom, '1 hus saith 
 thy hrotlier Israel, 'J'hou knowest all the 
 ti'avail that hath befallen us ; 
 
 15 How our fathers went down into 
 Egypt, and we have dwelt in Egypt a U)ng 
 time ; and the Egyptians vexed us and our 
 fjithers. 
 
 16 And when "wc cried unto the Lord 
 
 17 Let us pass, I pray thee, tlirough thy 
 country ; we will not pass through the fiekls, 
 or through the vineyards, neither will w 
 drink of the water of the wells ; we will go 
 by the king's /ligh-wny, we will not turn 
 to the right hand nor to the left, until we 
 have passed th}' borders. 
 
 18 And Edom said unto him, Thou shalt 
 not pass by me, lest I come out against thee 
 with the sword. 
 
 19 And the childreji of Israel said unto 
 him. We will go, by the highway ; and if I 
 and my cattle drink of thy water, then I will 
 pay for it; I will only (without doing any 
 thing else) go through on my feet. 
 
 20 And hesai(l,'l'li()U shall not go through. 
 .And Edom came out against him with nmcli 
 [)eoplc, and with a strong hand. 
 
 21 'J'hus Edom refused to give Israel pas- 
 sage through ills border; wherefore Israel 
 turned away iVom him. 
 
 22 % And the children of Israel, ctcii the 
 whole congregation, journeyed iVom Kadcsh^ 
 and came imto mount Ilor. 
 
 23 And th« Loi;d spake unto Moses and 
 .Aaron in mount Hor, by the coast of tlie 
 land ol" lulom, saying, 
 
 24 Aaron shall be gathered unto his peo- 
 ple : for lie shall not enter into the land 
 which I have given unto the children of 
 Israel, because ye rebelled against my Avord: 
 at the water of Meribah. 
 
 25 Take Aaron and Eleazar his son, and 
 bring llieni up unto moujit Hor ; 
 
 -kiid strij) .Aaron of his garment, and 
 he heard our voice, and sent an angel, and j|nil ihcni upon Elcazar his son; and Aaron 
 
 shall be gathcrctl unlo his people, and shall 
 die tlipre. 
 
 27 And Moses did as the Loud com- 
 
 hath brouglit us forth out of Egypt ; and, 
 behold we are in Kadesh, a city in the ut- 
 termost of thy border. 
 
 lo wtiiim Uiiy jhoiilJ have bwn examples of fiiiili, ami hopt, and 
 nirckntss. 
 
 From ttic whole wc mny loam, I . Tli;H llic licsl <f men liavc thrir 
 failings, «-voii in those gracis thai ihry arc mi)>l cjiiiiiciu for. The 
 jnciTi Nloses «as very mvck, yol licic lit s.iiimd in pawioii; ■wlfrc- 
 fnre kl bim ibal ihiiiks he siaiuis, lake IkiU Wil he fall. 2. Thai 
 God juHgelh noi as maiijudncth conccrniMg sins; wo would think 
 there was nm much amiss in what Moms said and did, yet CJod 
 saw cavise to auim;i<lvert sevcroK- upon it, 3. That God not only 
 takes notice of, and is displeased with the sins of his pi'oj»!e, inn 
 the nearer any are to hini, the more oflensive are ihcir sins, 
 Amos iii. 2. h should seem the psalmist refers to this sin of Mo- 
 les and Aaron, Psal. xtix. 8. Thou wast a God tliat forguv^l 
 tJtKm, (huurh thou tookc^i vcngtaucv: on (ticti luvcDtitiiB. 
 
 1 4 ••21. The Kdomius' r< fnsal U> i;ive tlie Isracliles passage, was 
 (iwnm buih lo ihcn jealousy nf ihe Isratlilcs, and to the old enmity 
 vWiicli tsati hore le. lsia<l : li ihi>*i' had no reason to fear ilamap« 
 l>y ihem, yet lh<y were notwiHini; tu shewsomnch kindness to 
 llieni. i'.san hated Jacob because of the blessing, and now the 
 'lalrcd revived, when llie bU-SMii); was ready lo be jnheriled. Wc 
 must iKit ihink ilstran'c if tho most reasonable requests Ix; denied 
 l)V uriruasorKiblc mon ; aiiil if those bo atl'ronled by nu n, whom 
 (jod favours. After tins indinniiy which the Kdomites did t» 
 lsrael,Godgave them a parlicularcaulinn not lo'abhor.-ui Kdnniilf, 
 D< ut. x.xiii. 7, thoimh the Kdninileb had shewed such anab^^rrencc 
 of lln in, to teach us in such cases not to meditate revenge. 
 
 22 ••2y. Aanm must not enter Canaan, to shew that the Leviti- 
 cal priesthood could make nothing perfect, that miMt be «ioue bv
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 manded ; and tliey went up into mount Hor 
 ia the siglit of iiW the congrcoiition. 
 
 28 And Moses sUip[)cd Aaron of his gar- 
 ments, and put them upon Eleazar his son, 
 and Aaron died therein tiietop of the mount : 
 and Moses and Eleazar came down from the 
 mount. ■• 
 
 29 And when ail the congregation saw- 
 that Aaron was dead, they mourned for 
 Aaron thirty diiys, ctru all the house ol 
 Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 Here is, I. The iklrat of Arad tlm Caiiaaiiile, 1"3. IF. Tin 
 cliasli-)Ctm'iilof llic people willi lirrv scrprius for Itipir miinniir- 
 iiil2, ami Uic ivllcl ^'■''i'^'''' lln in ii[iuii tlicir submisiiim by ;i 
 l(r;i/:< II serpent, i-y. 111. Si'xcral inartlicb forwarj. ami sunn- 
 occurrences bytlic «iiy, lO-'CO. IV. The ci Uliraliil cunciucbl 
 ui i>ilioii, kiua 01 llie Aiuoriics, l21 ••3-2, ami ol Og, king ol IJa- 
 ilian, 33'-33. Ami possfssion takiMi of llicir laml. 
 
 AND c7uvt king Arad the Canaanile, 
 whieh dwelt in the south, heard tell 
 that Israel eanie by the way of the spies, then 
 he foudit against Israel, and took aoi/ic ol 
 them prisoners. 
 
 2 And Israel vowed a vow unto the Lord, 
 and said, if thou wilt indeed deliver this peo- 
 ple into my hand, *hen 1 will utterly destroy 
 tiieir cities. 
 
 3 And the Loun hearkened to llie voiec 
 of Israel, and delivered up the Canaanites : 
 and they utterly destroyed them and their 
 cities : and he called the name of the place 
 Jlormah. 
 
 tlic l)rin;;iii;; III ol u Inltcr liopo. 'J'linsc prii-sls cuiiltl iint Conriniit' 
 l.y irasoa of >in ami lUalli, Imii llir |irii:5th(iod ll^Cllli^l Inin); iiii- 
 4l(-tili'(l is \iiK'liiinE;cHl>li', ami lo iiii>,, «liicli iibiilrlli for iver, Aaron 
 miRt rciigM all l]i> liononr, 1Kb. xii. C4, CJ. 
 
 CIIAl'. .\X1. \ • 3. Tlic .I^^Cl^t uliiili .Ar:i<l ilie Caiiaanili- 
 Diailo upon the ramp of Israel. It uas a trnifiialioti to iliein to 
 nun 111 ur as llicii fallicri diil, «iul loib spair of '^eit inj; possissiim ol 
 Canaan ; Ijiit (iod wti.i ilnis liud lln-m by liisjpnnideiicr, enabled 
 llurn by liissrair l« adliiil tliemsoUrs will in the tiial. and to trust 
 in Ood fir r. Ill r against lliii lieice and poweiliil ass.iilanl. I'lifV 
 by their f>l(l< rs, in pr.iyi-i^ forsncct •is, vowed a vow. Wlun »ve arc 
 <l«'»irii)j{ aiideN|>ectiii:; luricy froinCiud, we !^io|ild°bind oursouK 
 \\itli a bond that we wdl I.Mlhlnlly dooiirdiily to Inni, paHienlarly 
 that we will honour Inin » illi the mercy we are in the piiisnit of. 
 The place was called I loiiuili, as il nuiiioriul of the de!>lriicl|oii, lor 
 the tirror ol ihe Canxaiiili >, ;ind iiroliably for warning lo iiosleiily 
 not to attrirpt ihi rr-hinldin.; of I lie v cilies, which weie deslioxed 
 Us devoled lo Clod, and bairiliie^ lo divine justice. There Meins to 
 be an allusion to lliis name in the propberViuf ihe full id' the New 
 'i'eslaini nt lJab\lon, Ke\. xm. 16. \Miere its forct* arc viid ro bii 
 Ijalhered logetlier to a place called Arma-geddon : the desliuctiun 
 *>i u Irooii. 
 
 4..9. I'hcic was much of ^os|K'l in this appoinlment. Our Sa- 
 xioiir hius told us^io, .fohn lii. l.i. Thai lus Moses lifted tip the ker- 
 |)ent III the wibUrmss, so tltr Son of Man must be h fled up, ihnt 
 vhosoexer belie>»lli in Luu bliould IK'I IKTuti. Obief\c ihi n a re- 
 
 Vul.I. ' Hv.lJ. 
 
 4 f And they journeyed from mount Hor, 
 by the way of the Red sea, to compass the 
 land of Edom : and the soul ol'thc [)eople 
 was nmch discouraged because oi' the way. 
 
 5 And the people spake against God, and 
 against Moses, AVherefore have ye brought 
 us up out of Egypt to die in the wildei- 
 ness ? for there is no bread, neither is there 
 am/ water ; and our soul loathed this light 
 bread. 
 
 6" And the Lord sent fiery serpents among 
 the [)eoplc, and they bit the people ; ancl 
 much people of Isiael died. 
 
 7 % Therefore the people came to Moses, 
 and said, A^e have sinned ; for we have 
 spoken against the liOui), and against thee : 
 pray unto the Loitn, that he takeaway the 
 serpents from us. And Moses prayed for 
 the people. 
 
 8 And the Lord said unto Moses, Make 
 tliee a fiery serpent, and set it upon a poJe . 
 and it shall come to pass, that every one that 
 is bitten, when he looketh ui)on it, shall 
 live. 
 
 9 And Moses made a serpent of brass, and 
 put it upon a pole ; and it came to pass, 
 that if a serpent had bitten any man, when 
 he beheld the serpent ot" brass he livtxl. 
 
 10 ^ And the children of Israel set for- 
 ward, and pitched in Oboth. 
 
 1 1 An(] they journeyed from Oboth. and 
 pitehed at ]je-abarim, in the wiUKiiu-ss 
 
 si-inhlance, 1. lletwecn their disi asonnd oiii^. The <U'Vil isthculiT 
 serpent, a fierv ser|ient ; hence he ap|H'ar>, Rev. \ii. 3, ns a cii'at 
 ri<idr:i^on. Sin is the biting uf this fiery ser|K'nl, il is painlul tu 
 llie startled conscience, and poisonous to ihe seared conscience. 
 ■.'. Between llioir remedv and ours. 1. It was Ciod himself that 
 ileMsrd and prescribed t}iis anliilole against the poison of ihe fury 
 M rpenls ; so our salvalion by Chiisl was ihe contrivance i>f inli- 
 nite wisdom ; Ciod himvlf ^lalh fnund llie laiiMim. 'J. It was a 
 viTV unlikely method of cure ; so our salvalion by the death ol. 
 Chi is I IS to I he Jews a slumblui);-block,«iid loiheCin-eks foolislincss. 
 ,T. That which cured was shaped in llii' likeiK'ss of llial which 
 wounded. So Christ, though jurfecllv fn-e frem sin hinis«.-ll, yei 
 was made in llie likeness of siiilul llesh, lloin. mii.3,4. ihe bmxrii 
 seriH-nt was lilted, so was Christ ; he was lifted iipu|H>ii the cioss, 
 Jolin sii. 33, 34, for lit whs made a spectacle lo the woilj. Ho 
 was lilted up by the |>ieaeliiiigof the gnsinl. i. Helwinii the .IJ"- 
 ptication of ttie"ir n-iiHily and olii^. 'I'hey .loiiked and Ined. uiitl 
 we, if wi- believe, shall lii't perish; it is bv faith thai we look unto 
 Jesus, Mel), xii. 'J. biok uulo me, and Ik ye s.i\ed, Isn. xlv. C"^. 
 We must be siMisiblc of our woumi, and of out dancer hv u, ri-cei»e 
 the record (iod Iras Rinn coneeriiiiiR his Sm, and rtdy iijion the 
 iLssuraiice lie has given us that wx> shall be healed and saved by hiin 
 if we n-sign ourselves to his conduct. 
 
 10. .'20. Two thiiiip es|ieciiilly aro obs«T\uhIe in the biief nc- 
 counl here tfivin of iIum' removes. I. 'Ihe wonderful >ucce4» 
 which (JoJ LU«».d his geouk AMlh ikm \lw biouks ol .ViwP)'- 
 
 3U
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 ^vliich/.sbeforeMoal), toward the sun-iismf):. jthe sword, and possessed his land, from 
 li* From thence tliey removed, and pitch-JArnon unto Jabbok, even unto the cliildreii 
 cd in the valley of Zared 
 
 13 From thence they removed, and pitch 
 od on the other side of Arnon, ^vhich is in 
 the wilderness that conieth out of the coasts 
 <»f the Aniorites ; for Arn(;n is the Ijurder of 
 Moab, between Aloab and the Amoritcs. 
 
 14 Wherefore it is said in the book of the 
 wars of the IjOrd, A\ hat he did in the lied 
 Eca, and in the brooks of Arnon. 
 
 15 And at the stream of the brooks that 
 poelh down to the dwelling of Ar, and lieth 
 ii])on the border of Moab. 
 
 16 And from thence they n^ent to Beer : 
 that is the well whereof the Lord spake un- 
 to Moses, Gather the people together, and 
 1 will give them water. 
 
 17 Then Israel sang this song, Spring up, 
 O well : sing ve unto it : 
 
 O - 
 
 18 The princes digged tlie well, the no- 
 bles of the j>eople digged it, by the direction 
 of the hiwgiver, witli their staves. And 
 from the wilderness Mej/ te/i^ to Mattanah ; 
 
 19 And trom Mattanah to Nahaliel ; and 
 from Nahaliel to Bamoth. 
 
 20 And from Bamoth in the valley, that 
 fs' in the country of Moab, to the top of 
 Piso-ah, which looked toward Jesthimon. 
 
 '■21 % And Israel sent messengers unto Si- 
 hon king of the Amorites, saying, 
 
 22 Let me pass through thy land : we Avill 
 not turn into the fields, or into the vineyards : 
 we will not drink o/"the waters of the well ; 
 hxit we will go along by the king's high-wiiy, 
 until we be passed thy borders. 
 
 23 And Sihon would not suffer Israel to 
 pass through his border ; but Sihon gathered 
 all his people together, and went out against 
 Israel into the wilderness : and he came to 
 .Tahaz, and fought against Israel. 
 
 24 And Israel smote him with the edge of 
 
 of Amnion : for the border of the childreu 
 of Amnion ca* strong. 
 
 25 And Israel took all these cities, and 
 Israel dwelt in all the cities of the Amorites, 
 in Heshbon, ami in ail the villages thereof. 
 
 26 For Heshbon was the city of Sihon 
 the king of the Amoritcs, who had fought 
 against the former king of Moab, and taken 
 ailhis land out of his hand, even unto Arnon 
 
 27 Wherefore they that speak in proverbs 
 say, Come into Heshbon, let the city of 
 Sihon be built and prepared : 
 
 28 For there is a fire gone out of Hesh- 
 bon, a flame from the city of .Sihon : it hath 
 consumed Ar of Moab, and the lords of 
 the high })laces of Arnon. 
 
 29 Woe to thee, Moab ! thou art undone, 
 O peoj)Ie of Chemosh ! he hath given his 
 sons that escaped, and his daughters, into 
 captivity unto Sihon king of the Amorites. 
 
 30 We have shot at them ; Heshbon is 
 perished even unto Dilwu, and we have laid 
 them waste even unto Nophath, wliich reacA- 
 eth unto Medeba. 
 
 31 Thus Israel dwelt in tne land of the 
 Amorites. 
 
 32 And Moses sent to spy out Jazcr, 
 and they took the villages thereof, and drove 
 out the Amorites that nxrc there. 
 
 33 And they turned, and went up by 
 the way of Bashan : and Og the king o\ 
 Bashan went out against them, he, and all 
 his people, to the battle at Ldrei. 
 
 34 And the Loud said unto Moses, Fear 
 him not : for I have delivered him into thy 
 hand, and all his people, and his land : and 
 thou shalt do to him as thou didst unto Si- 
 
 13, 14, 15. What thtir atchievcmonts wiTO now tin y pitched on 
 the banks of the river Arnon, we arc not particularly told, but arc 
 rt-firrcd to the book of the «ars of the Lord ; perhaps that book 
 which w;is Ugan with the history of the war with the Araalekiu-5, 
 K.Mpd.xvii. li. In every stage of our lives, nay in every stop, we 
 sJiould take notice of wh.it God has wrought for us. 2. The won- 
 derful s-upply which God blessed his people with at R<er, lf>. 
 which si;;iiities the well or founlain. As the brazen serpent was;i 
 fiC«re ot Christ, who is lifted up for our cure, so is this well ;■ tiijun' 
 irf llio spirit, who is poured forth for our comfort, and from whom 
 
 hon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at 
 Heshbon. 
 
 o5 So they smote him, and his sons, and 
 
 tlow to us rivers of living waters, John vii. 38. Observe, God 
 promised to give thi'ra water, but they must op<'n the ground to 
 receive it, and give it vent. God's favours must be expected in the 
 use of such means as lie within our power, but still the excellency 
 of the power is of God. 
 
 '21. .35. The triumphing of the wicked is short. They that had 
 conquered the Moabites, .ind insulted over them, are now them 
 selves conquered and insulted over by the Israel of God. Ciod 
 uave Israel thes«' successes over Sihon and Og, while .Moses wa» 
 yet with ihcm, both for his eorafort, tiiut he might se* the be>
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 all his people, until there" was none left hiiii 
 alive ; and ihey possessed his land. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 Here is, I. Balak's fear of Israel,' 1 • --t. ' II. The embassy he seni 
 to Balaam for that purpose-, S-'l-t. III. Balaam's cominj to 
 liim upon his second iiiisiagc, Ij-'Cl. IV. 'riieoppoiit;or. Ba- 
 
 •" laam met with by (he «ay, 22- -35. V. The imcrriew at length 
 bctnecn Balak and Balaam, 36'.41. 
 
 AND the children of Israel set forward, 
 and pitched in the plains of Moab, on 
 this side Jordan />;,/ Jericho. 
 
 13 ^ And Balak, the son ofZippor, saw all 
 that Israel had done to the Aniorites. 
 
 3 And ]\Ioab was sore afraid of the ])eo- 
 plc, beciiuse thej nere many ; and Aioab 
 was distressed because of the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 I» 4 And IMoab said unto the elders of AJi- 
 dian. Now shall this company lick up all 
 that are round alx)ut us. as the ox licketh up 
 the grass of the field. And BaJak, the son 
 of Zippor, uas king of the Moabites at that 
 time. 
 
 5 He sent messengers, therefore, unto Ba- 
 laam, tlic son of Beor, to Pethor, which /*• 
 by the river of the land of the children of 
 his people, to call him, saying, Behold there 
 is a people come out from K<;ypt; behold, 
 they cover the face of the earth, and they 
 abide over against me. 
 
 6" Come now, therefore, I pray thee, curse 
 me this people ; for they are too mighty for 
 me ; pcrad venture I shall prevail, that we 
 may smite them, and that I may drive them 
 
 jtmningof that Rlorious work, which he must not live to sec the 
 linishina of ; anj lor thecncouraocmeiit of the people, in the war 
 of Canuai! under .Ixsliua. Though this was to them in compari- 
 son but as the day oi small things, yet it was an earnest of great 
 things. 
 
 CII.M'. XXII. l.-U. XotwithsLvidini; theoK! friendship be- 
 tween .\briham and lx)t, the Mcwibites resolved to ruin Israel if 
 thef could, and therefore they will take it for pranted, without 
 any ground for the suspicion, that Israel resolves to ruin them. 
 Thus it is common for those that design mischief, to pretend that 
 misrhiof isdi-si^ned .i;;iiii-t them ; and tlieir gruuiidhjs jealousies 
 must be the colour of their causeless malice. The project the 
 kmg of .Moab had to get the people of NrocI cursed, arose, 1. Out 
 of the remains of some religion, for it owns a depend-'ncc upon 
 «>me in\isiblc sovereign poweis that rule in thi' idlairs ol the cuil- 
 drcn of men, and determine them, and an obligation upon us tu 
 niiikean npptication to thi-so powers. 5. .Out of the rums of the 
 irue nligioii; for if the Miclianiti-sand Mnabitis had not wrctcbed- 
 Jy de^eiveratcd from the faith and worship of their pious ancestors. 
 Abraham and Lot; they could not have ininsined it possible witf 
 iJieir curses to do any prejudice to u pt-.>jile, w no .iloiie adh' red le 
 tie service of the irue God. Balaam is calUil a irophrt, C Fet. ii. 
 lb, because ho bad been one. or, perL.ips he had raised hi» n- 
 yvSh'ilva iroiil lliit iJr>t by his magical charms, as Simuu Magut, 
 
 out of the land ; for I ^rot that he whom 
 thou blessest is blessed, and he whom thou 
 cursest is cursed. 
 
 7 And the elders of Moab and the elders 
 of Midiaii departed with the rewards of di- 
 vination ill their hand ; and tliey came unto 
 Balaam, and spake unto him the words of 
 Balak. 
 
 8 And he said unto him. Lodge here this 
 night, and I will bring you word again, a» 
 the Loud shall speak unto me. And the 
 [)rinces of Moab abode with Balaam. 
 
 y And God came unto Balaam, and said, 
 ^\ hat men are these with thee.' 
 
 10 And Balaam said unto God, Balak, 
 the son of Zippor, kingof Moab, hath sent 
 unto me, sailing, 
 
 1 1 Behold, there is a people come out of 
 Egypt which co.'ereth tlie face of the earth ; 
 c(yne now, curse me them ; peradventure I 
 shall be able to overcome them, and drive 
 tiicm out. 
 
 12 Anil Cod said unto Balaam,' Thou 
 shalt not go with them ; thou shall not curse 
 the people : for the}' are blessed. 
 
 13 And Balaam rose up in the mornmg, 
 and said unto the princes of Balak, Get ye 
 into your land; for the Lord rcfuseth to 
 give me leave to go with rou. 
 
 14 -And the princes of Moab rose up, and 
 they went unto Jialak, and said, Balaam re- 
 fuseth to come with us. 
 
 15 *[ And Balak sent yet again princes 
 
 wholbewitchcd the people so far, that he was called. The gre.ir 
 power of God, .\cts viii. 10. God sometimes, for the preservation 
 of his people, was pfeaseil to «pcak to bad men, as to .Mumelecli, 
 Ovn. XX.I3, and to Labitn, Gen. xxxi. 2i. And wc read of some 
 that vTere workers of iniquity, and yet in Christ's lumc prophesied, 
 and dM many wondrous works. 
 
 Bala:im is" not faithful in returning God's answer to the messeji- 
 gcrs, 1,1. He only tells them. The ;Lord refuseth to give me leave 
 to go with you; he doth not tell them, as he ought to ha\« done, 
 that Israel was a blessed people, and mu«tby no means be cursed < 
 neither arc the me^scng^•rs faithful in returning Balanm's enjwer to 
 Bulak ; all the account they gi*c cl it n, Balaam refuscth to come 
 with us, 14, intimating, that he only wanted more courtship, 
 and higher prolfers ; but Ithcy are not willing; Balak should know 
 that liod had Signified his disallowance of the ttleiiipt. Thus ar« 
 great men wretchedly abused by the flatteries of those about ihrns 
 who do all they can "to prevent' their seeing their own laults and 
 lolliis. 
 
 1J..2I. Balaam's c»iiduct shews that sinr^rs stick at no pains, 
 •pare no tost, and care net how long they stoop for the gratifyin* 
 either of their Iuxur»- or of ilwir aialice: shall we then be stiff 
 and sttait-haiidcd in oar compliance with tb« law^of virtue? GoJ 
 forbid. Ilisciiruptions at Uic same time $Uoi>tl.» inclinrd him 
 to go contnri- ti> lac comDnnd. Jl-: secinol tu nfiiK th« tcinj».
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 iioie, JUKI more lionourabio tlian they. 
 16" And they came to Bahiam, and said to 
 liim, 'I'hus saith ]3alak, the son of Zippor, 
 Let nolhino;, 1 pray thee, hinder thee from 
 coming uii^to me : 
 
 1 7 For I will promote thee unto very great 
 honour, and I will do whatsoever thou say- 
 cst imto me : come tiiercfore, I pray thee, 
 curse me this people. 
 
 18 And Balaam answered, and said unto 
 the servants of Balak, it' Balak would give 
 me his house full of silver and gold, I cannot 
 go b(;yond the word of the Lord my God 
 to do less or more. 
 
 19 Now, therefore, I pray you, tarry ye 
 also here this night, that I may know what 
 the Lord will say unto me more. 
 
 20 And God came unto Balaam at night 
 and said unto lum, If the men come to call 
 thee, rise up, and go with them ; but yet the 
 word which I shall say Unto thee that shalt 
 thou do. 
 
 21 And Balaam rose up ia the morning, 
 ■and saddled his ass, and went, "with the 
 princes of JSIoab. 
 
 22 ^ And God's anger was kindled be- 
 cause he went; and the angel of the Lord 
 stood in the way for an adversary against 
 Jiim. (Now he was riding upon his ass, and 
 his two servants zyf re with him.) 
 
 23 And the ass saw the angel of the Lord 
 standing in the way, and his sword drawn in 
 his hand: and the ass turned aside out of 
 the way, and went into the field ; and Ba- 
 laam smote the ass, to turn her into the 
 way. 
 
 24 But the angel of the Loud stood in a 
 path of the vineyards, a Avail being on this 
 side, and a wall on that side. 
 
 25 And when the ass saw the ano:el of the 
 
 latiuii, 18. IJilt even ihcn lie cxpivs-cd iioalihoiri'iico ot it, as 
 Christ liul when he had the kingdoms of the world otTeieil him. 
 <<cl Ibcc hcncp, Satan : And as Wuv did uhen Simon Magus offei- 
 «il him nmney ; 'I'hy money perish with ihce. It «as in anger that 
 God said to Balaxim, go with them, and we have reason to think 
 that Balaam liimself so iiudei-stood it, for we do not liiid him plead- 
 ing tliis allowance, when God,,rppro\ed him forgoing. As God 
 ^ome^nTles denies the prayers of his people in love, so sometimes he 
 grants the desires of the wicked in wrath. 
 
 22..35. What a coml'ort is this to all that wish well to the Israel 
 of God, that he nevwsiifTers w icked men to form any al temp. ai;;iiiisl 
 ilieiii, but he sends his holy angels I'orlli to break this attempt, and 
 wcure iiis liiilc ones, Wli<'ii. tli* cjiemy coHie* in like a llood, ilic 
 
 Lord she thrust herself unto the wall, and 
 crushed Balaam's toot against the wall ; and 
 he smote her again. 
 
 26 And the angel of the Lord went fur- 
 ther, and stood in a narro\v place, whoix; was 
 no way to turn, either to the riglit hand or 
 to the left. 
 
 27 And when the ass saw the angel of 
 the liOiiD she fell down under Balaam : 
 and Balaam's anger Avas kindled, and he 
 smote the ass with a staff. 
 
 28 And the Lokd opened the mou4li of 
 the ass : and she said unto Balaam, ^Vhat 
 have I done unto thee, that thou hast smit- 
 ten me these three times .'' 
 
 29 And Balaam said unto the ass. Re- 
 cause thou hast mocked me : 1 would there 
 were a sword in mine hand, for now would I 
 kill thee. 
 
 30 And the ass said unto Balaam, Am 
 not 1 thine ass, upon which thou hast liddeii 
 ever since 1 was thine unto this day .^ was 1 
 ever Avon t to do so unto thee? And he said, 
 Nay. 
 
 31 And the Lord opened the eyes of 
 Balaam, and he saAv the angel of the Loi{i> 
 standing in the Avay, and his sword drawn 
 in his hand : and he bowed down his head, 
 and fell Hat on his tace. 
 
 32 And the angel of the LoRDsaid un- 
 to him, Wherefore hast thou smitten thine 
 ass these three times? Behold, 1 Avent out 
 to Avithstand thee, because ilnj way is jicr- 
 verse betbre me. 
 
 33 And the ass saAV me, and turned froin 
 ine these three times ; unless she had turned 
 from mc, surely now also I had slain thee, 
 and saved her alive. 
 
 34 And Balaam .said unto the angel of the 
 LonD, I have sinned; for I knew not that 
 
 .Si)irit of the Lord will lift up a standard against liiin. 'I'lie Loid 
 opened the mouth of the ass. This was a miracle, and winiinht by 
 the power of the CJodof nature, who made man's month, and l.iii^;lit. 
 him to speak, for otherwise the lirst man had never spoke, ii.ir anv 
 of his seed, lie that made men speak, could, whi-n |jc pieaseii, 
 make the iiss to speak with m;ui's voice, 2 I'et. ii. 16". 'I'he artgel it>. 
 provedhim for smiting his ass. Whether we consider it ot no, it 
 IS certain God will call us to account for the abuses tloiie to his 
 creatures. Xav, he shews him how much beholden he wasto her th.il 
 she turned ;uside ; it was for his safely, and not for her own, loi had 
 sIk' gone on. he had been slain, alld she had bt^en saved alive- 
 Wluii our eyes are opined, we shall see what danger we aie in, in 
 a sinful way ; ami how much it was for our uilvaulugii: to W crossi'4
 
 CHAP 
 
 t!>ou stoodest in the way agulnst me : now, 
 therefore, if it displease tliee, i will get iiie 
 back again. 
 
 .3,5 And the angel of the Loud said unto 
 ]kdaani, Go with the men ; but only the 
 word thatl shall speak unto thee, that thou 
 shalt speak. So Balaam went with the princes 
 ofBaJak. 
 
 36 % And when Balak heard that Balaan"! 
 was come, he w<rnt out to meet lihn unto a 
 city of Moab, Which is in the border of Ar- 
 non, V. hicli is in the utmost coast. 
 
 '37 And Balak said unto Balaam, Did I 
 not earnestly send unto thee to call thee r 
 wherefore camest thou not unto me ? am J 
 not able indeed to promote thee to honour? 
 
 38 And Balaam said unto Balak, Lo, I 
 am come unto thee ; have 1 now any power 
 at ail to say any thing? the Avord that God 
 puttelh in my mouth, that shall I sj)eak. 
 
 •39 And J^alaam went with ]>alak, and 
 tlu.'ycanie luito Kirjath-huzoth. 
 
 40 And Balalc oliered oxen and shecj), and 
 sent to Balaam, and to the princes that zc-erc 
 with him. 
 
 41 And it came to pass on the morrow. 
 ih.U iialak ti)ok l^alaam, and brought him 
 11)1 into the high places of Baal, that thence 
 he might see the utmost /j(7?7 of the people. 
 
 CHAP. XX in. 
 
 IK'ic is, I. 'I'lu- firsl Hiti'iTi|<t 111 cin-bo Israel, 1..1?. II. 'I'li,- 
 SiTiiiii; iiitcmpl in llic ^;llm■ ii);iiiiirr niiiilc, aii»l in llic ^;lll1^ 
 maniict til Icaliil, 13. .'JO'. III. I'ii-|iaratiiinb jnacic lo'.- a lliinl 
 iillrniM, '27. .30. 
 
 AND Balaam said unio lialak. Build mc 
 here seven altars, and prepare me here 
 seven oxen and sen en rams. 
 
 2 And lial;iJ< dill as lialaain had spoken : 
 
 in >l, anil «hal l<».ls \vc were m (luinrrl Hitli oiii Crosvs « liicli 
 hill'iil lo saxr imr liM-v. 'llic anjicl liuvvvti- ctMilinuci) liis lui- 
 niisMiiji.33, C">, li'il only (lie uoiil iliat I shall ^|ll•.lk iinio ilii.\', 
 liial iliuii ^llall •.|H-.ik. I'l.t this M'l'ins ncil n> Iji- .niiitipi, Ui^a 
 inciliciiiiii ul ilu iMiil, tlial Ik- slioi.lil ni>( only nni bf abli- If. cuisr 
 I^rail.linl hr ^lll'nlll lii- forn-il lo hlcvs llirni : «liirli woiiM In. 
 more I'l.r iIickIhi'V i>I txul, ami lli^ nwn ••rnilnsin.'i, ilian iTlic luid 
 Ininiil bark. I [lll^ Ciml giivi- liiin fair uarniii;;. hnl In- woulil 
 
 lakr II, lir «inl «illi ll 
 laaniV Cim iiinsm ss ( 
 tin I'rouaullv, Ua. Ivii. I 7 
 
 piincrMil halak. I'm- iln- niifiuily nf 11, 
 ll «as xvraili, ami •>niiilv linn, btiilii.. w.jiit 
 
 3(j..-4.|. I. Halak speaks wilii ^nn^ull■n^^, i\<>l ilonlilini; bnl lo 
 caul his (loiiii now IJal.iain was conic. C. U.ilaam s|ii'ak» doiibi- 
 Inlly ol iIk- issue, anil bids liiilak mil ilr|iiiiil tun imu li upon liim, 
 ;i8. Havel now any power at all 111 sny any ihin- ? He srems lo 
 ^leak Willi \e\alion at the l)ook in his iiosr, anil tin- bri.lli! in his 
 j:t\\s, siu ii as Siniiachenb was tieil up hiiIi, Isa. n.wmi. »«). 
 
 (.'II Al'. X.MIl. l..\.i. While the SHcrilitc was biiuiing, lia- 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 and Balak and Balaam oiTorcd on cu^ij ^har 
 a bullock and a ram. 
 
 3 And l^alaam said unto Balak, Stand by 
 thy burnt-ofieiing, and 1 will go : j)eradven- 
 ture the Lord will come to meet me : and 
 whatsoever he sheweth me 1 will tell thee. 
 And he went to an high j)]ace. 
 
 4 And God met Balaam : and he said 
 unto him, I have prepared seven altars, ami 
 I have offered upon even/ alUir a bullock 
 and a ram. 
 
 .5 And the LoitD put a word in Balaam's 
 month, and said, lleturn unto Balak and 
 thus thou shalt speak. 
 
 6" And he returned luito him, and lo, he 
 stood by his burnt-sacrihce, he, and all the 
 princes of Moab. 
 
 7 ^ And he took up his |)arable, and said, 
 Balak the king of Aloab hath bronghl me 
 from Aram, ont of the mountains of the 
 east, sai/inn;. Come, curse me Jacob; and 
 come dei'y Israel. 
 
 8 IIow shall I curse, whom God hain not 
 cursed? orhoAv shall 1 defy, whom ihc Loud 
 hath not defied ? 
 
 9 lor from the toj) of the rocks I sec him, 
 and fr<km the hills J behold him : lo, the 
 pe(»|)le shall dwell alone, and shall not lie 
 rcekoned amonir the nations. 
 
 10 \\ ho can coimt the dust of Jacob, and 
 the number of the tbnrth part of Israel ? Let 
 me die the death of the righteous, and let 
 my last end be like his ! 
 
 11 .And I?. dak said unto 15alaam, ^^ hat 
 hast thou done unto me ? 1 took thee lo 
 curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou hast 
 blessed (hem altf)";elhcr. 
 
 laani reiireil, he wtiil solitary into some dark grovt' on the tffp ui 
 the high pliiie, 3. 'I'htis much he knew, that solitude j:ivosn good 
 oppoKuniiy for t-oDiiniiiiiiMi with God. F.nicr iheivlurc into the 
 clos<'l, and" shin ihe door, and be assured God wiU meet tlue, if 
 ihou seek hill) in tlie due order, Whi-ii Balaam was aware that God 
 met him, )>robably by an aiipel he boasted ol" his p'.-rliTmatices : I 
 Hiaxe prepared si-veit altars, and otfered upon every altars bullock 
 yHjanda ram. The acts ol" devotion whith are done in hypocrisy, are 
 comnii'iily reflected upon with privie and v.iia-^lory, Ihus (he 
 Hhnrisee went up lo the temple lo boast otliis r< li^u.n, Lukv xvii], 
 l'2. Ilalaam lairljiconfi 5s< s the wi aluie.vi und inipotency of his 
 owivmapif skill, the sovereiciUV <ind dominion (>! the iliviije powei, 
 and the inviolable secuiity of the piopie vt GikI. God's Isrtal »re 
 owned and bltssed of hiiii. He has not cursed thrni, for ihcy arc 
 delivei id from the curse ol the law, he iiiis not di lifd them, nor 
 rijeried or ubnndoned them, tkpauph ineun ond vile, lie pro- 
 nonni'ith iheni tinppy — lu iliree ihiii);» : hapiiy iu their )k culianiy 
 HM<i (lislinction froia the reiit of tl>e lu'.liou} Ltppy iu tlucir nuiit- 
 
 m
 
 ^ • . NUMBERS 
 
 12 And he answered and said, Must I not 
 take heed to speak tliat Avhich the Loud 
 hath put in my uiouth ? 
 
 13 And Balak said unto him, Come, I pray 
 thee, Avith mc unto another phice, I'roni 
 ■whence thou niaycst sec them : thou siialt 
 sec but the utmost part of tlicn>; and shait 
 not sec them ai! ; and curse me them from 
 thence. 
 
 14 ^ And he brought him into the fiekl of 
 Zophini, to the lop ci" Pisgali, an(b4iuilt se- 
 ven altars, arid oticrcd a bullock and a ram 
 on ci^ri/ uliar. 
 
 15 A Jul he said unto Balak, Stand here 
 by thy burnt-oiVerini^, whiJe I meet i/ic 
 JLORD yonder. 
 
 lt> And the Lord uiet Balaam, and pui 
 :i word in his mouth, and said, Go again unto 
 Balak, and say thus. 
 
 17 And when he came to him, belujld, he 
 st«)od by his burnt-ollering, and the princtfs 
 of Moab with him. And ]kdak said unto 
 hnn, What hath iheLoiti) spoken.^ 
 
 18 ^ And he took up l)is parable, and said, 
 Rise up, Balak, and hear ; hearkeu unto me, 
 thou son of Zippor : 
 
 1.9 God is not a man, that lie should lie ; 
 neither the son of man, that he should re- 
 pent: hath he said, and shall he not do tt .^ 
 or hath he spoken, and shall he nolnuike it 
 good ? 
 
 20 Behold, I have received comnuvKhncnt 
 to bless : and he hath blessed, and 1 cannot 
 reverse it. 
 
 21 Oe hath not beheld iniciuitv- in Jacob, 
 neither hath he seen perversencss in Israel : 
 
 the Lord his God is with him, and the shout 
 of-aking is amonothem. 
 
 22 (iod brought them out of Egypt ; he 
 hath as it were the slrengih of an unicorn. 
 
 23 Surely there is no enchantment against 
 Jacob, neither 7.S ///crc any dixiuanon against 
 Israel ; according to this time it shall be said 
 of Jacob and of Israel, \\ hat hath God 
 wrought ! 
 
 24 Behold, the people sliall rise up as a 
 great lion, and lift up liimselJ" as a young 
 lion ; he shall not lie down until he eat of 
 the prey, and diink the blo.nl of the hlain. 
 
 25 % And Balak said unto Balaam, neilhc' 
 curse them at all, nor bkvss them at all. 
 
 26 But l>alaam answered and said unU» 
 lialak. Told not J thee, saying. All that the 
 LoKi) spcakeLli, that 1 must do 1 
 
 27 % -And Balak said unto Balaam, Come, 
 I pray thee, 1 will bring ihc(> luilo aaovhcr 
 phm' , pcradvenlure It mav phase (j(nl lluit 
 tlioM mayest curse me tliian from thciu i-. 
 
 2y And B.dak brought Jialaam untu ilic 
 top of Peor, that looked toward Jcshinioii. 
 
 29 And Balaam said unto Jialak, r.inld 
 mc here sc\ en altars, and prepare, nie here 
 seven bullocks, ^nd seven rams. 
 
 30 And Balak did as Balaam had said, ami 
 offered a bullock and a ram on cxct]} altar. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 I K ir is, I.' The hlcssin:; iiilo w liicli lliat iiilfiidcd c<jrsc wa? ttinicil, 
 1.9. U. How Haliik iliMiiis».<l H;il;iam, U)..I4.. til. Tlic prr- 
 ||l(.t]|l^^ l?:il.unii lilt liiliiihl liim coiicrniliig hruci, :ifnl soiDc i>f 
 till' iRl;;lil;oiinii^ nation--, I \..'l'j. 
 
 AND when Balaam saw that it pleased 
 the Loitn lo bless Israel he went not 
 
 )ipr^ ; luippv 111 tlii'ii la>t ciid. l.rt im- ilic tlic li alh oi'tlic ri;;hti()iit 
 Israelites, llial aro ill covtiiaiit with Guii, ami lit in.v last (.lul, or 
 future «tato, be like iliiiis, or my r<coin|Hiices viz. in the other 
 WdiM. rill re are many who <lesire to lin- the ile.uh of the rij;litrous, 
 liut rl" not eiiileavoiir lo liv<' the life of the rjfihteoiis ; llie.v have 
 iheit emi like theirs, liut Hot their way. 'I'hey would be saints in 
 hravcii, bill not s:niits on earth. This is the desin- of the blothflll, 
 uliirli kills hini because his hands lel'iise to labour. 
 
 13. .3(1. iialaam in this iliscoiirse iiiforins IJalak that he had iif> 
 
 reason lo lio|ie he should ruin Israel, 
 
 he would dereive hitnsell, we are now about, it shall be said concernin2 .'acob and Israel, aii>i 
 
 if he e\(iocietl It ; for two reasons: liist, because tijid is unchange- 
 able. 19. .Men change their minds, and I In re fore bn-ak their 
 wolds; tliev lie, becausoTtliev repent : but («id doth neither: s; - 
 coiul, because Israel is at |ir(setit uiibhiimabh , 'Jl, he hits not 
 beheld iniqnitv in Jacob. Not but that there uas iniciiiily in Jacob, 
 ai«t (•0,1 saw it : there was not such a desnv of iimiiiity ;ls might 
 juovoke Cod lo abandon them, and 'jive iheiii up to nun. There 
 was 110 idolatry anioiinlhein, #hich is in :i-i>articular manner call- 
 ed iiiiqiiiiv and perverseiiess ; we have f.nih<l nothiii.t! o! that kind 
 111 Israel bliice the goldtii call, and tlKTLfoi-o Jiiough llicy were in 
 
 other insljiiices viTyjiroxokim;. yet Ciod would imt cast them otV. 
 I hey had the presence of (iod witli tliein. 'I"he l.oiil his (Iod is 
 with him ; the shout or alarm of a kin^ is anions iJu-m. 'I'liey sliwut 
 against their imiiues as sure of sictory and sviceiss, cloryins toii- 
 ^nuallv ill Ciod as their king and conqueror lor iheiii. lb- owns 
 Ifi^US'-lfbaliled. Surely theii' is no one hantiiK-nl a';ainsl Jacob >o 
 as lo (ifevail. The riiiMs of liell can iilver take |dace a^aiii-l the 
 blt'sin^sol heaven, lie foresees that this would be n-membeied 
 iu time to come. .Act o^iii'i" lo this trme, i. e. w ilh releiclice lo this 
 
 said by them. What hath God wrought ! What pieal ihiiigs hath 
 God done for his people? It shall be said with woinler, Joy, and 
 thai. r,fnlness, and a challenge to the neichbourinf; nations, to pro- 
 duce any like iiistaiu es of the care of thei-r fjoils for thi'in. Balak 
 and Balaam were both of them sick of the cause, yet they resolve 
 to make another attempt. They think it scorn to be baliled, and 
 thiTefore pursue the design, though it be only to their furdier con- 
 fusion. '. 
 
 CHAP. XXI\'. The blessiiif; it.«elf which Ba!.-\am here pro- 
 nouncvth upon Israel, is much the same witli the two wt had iit
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 as at oilier limes, to seek for eHchantinents, 
 but he scL liis i'acc towards llic Avildeniess. 
 
 2 i\n<l JJalaam lil'lod up Jiis eyes, aiul he 
 saw Israel ahuhiiL;' //' his itnis, accord in<i;; to 
 their tril)es ; and llic bjjirit of (Jod cauiu 
 iij)on hiiu. 
 
 3 And lie took up his parable, and said, 
 IJalaani the son of Jieor hath said, and the 
 man whose eyes arc open hath said : 
 
 4 He hath said, which heard the words of 
 God, which saw the vision of the Almighty, 
 falling into a Iruiicc, but having his eyes 
 open : 
 
 5 How goodly arc thy tents, O Jabob ! and 
 thy tabernacles, O Israel ! 
 
 6 As the valleys are they spread forth, as 
 gardens by the river's side, as the trees ol 
 lign-aloes Avhich the Louo hath planted, and 
 as cedar-trees beside the waters. 
 
 7 He shall pour the Avater out of his biick- 
 tts, and his seed aludl be in many waters ; and 
 liis king shall be higher than Agag, and his 
 kingdom shall be exalted. 
 
 8 God brought him forth out of Kgypt ; 
 lie hath as weie the strength of an unicorn 
 he shall eat up the nations his enemies, and 
 shall break their bones, ami pierce Ihcni 
 through with his arrows. 
 
 9 He couched he lay down as a lion, and 
 as a great lion; who shall stir him upr 
 Blessed is he that blesseth thee, and cuiscd 
 it he that curse th ihcc. 
 
 thr f('ri'f;oiii^ rha|itcr, Imt tlio iniriMiiidinn In il is dilliivnl. Ha- 
 Jii.iin laiil ai-iilc llic ini haiitinoiil'. lie liail liiiln rto ili pciidid (Ui ; tlir 
 Sjiinl (if ( 11 II I c:\u\r iipuii lum, \i/. tli< Spn it (if pi<>|ilii('v, as iijinii 
 Suul to priviiil lum Irmn taking David, 1 Sam. \i\. J.S, aiul lie 
 used a dirt'crtiit preface from ulial Ik- liad used U fore, ,J, 4, iiuiili 
 like that of I)a\i<l's, " Sam. xxiii. 1, '2, 3; \tt savmniiij; \erv 
 nmrli (as some lliiiik) of pride, niid vain plory, takiii;; all llie praisi 
 of this propherv t(i liiiiisi If, ;iiid maenifviiip himsvlf as one (d' lli« 
 rahiiict-coimsei (d liritveri ; and he Uuasls of the faM>tir(io(l did 
 him In makin;; known hims<>lf to iiinj ; and of his own power to re- 
 <riv(?aiul hearth >se hm lalioiis, lie fell into a trance illdi-cd, as 
 otli( r prophets did, but he liait^iseves oiHii. 
 
 1()-. 11. Halak iiphraids K.ihi.iiii VMth llie prcfcrmenis hf had dc- 
 5igii(>d to haM heslowcd upon him, Init now would not, 1 I . '['he 
 J.ord has kcju tli>-e h.ick fi.iiii honour. 'I'iilis thev who areiiny wav 
 k'Si'is hv tlii'ir iliily, are commonly iiphraidul with it as foids for 
 j.icferini" that bcl.ire their interest In the world. Wheniis if l!a- 
 luain hadljeen volnnlarv and sinceri' in his adherence to the word 
 of the Uird. ■tliimjilh he lost ihe homnir l{:ilak desi^m il him hy il, 
 ( ..mI wDiihi hiivc made that lo^s up lo him'ahiiiidaiilly to his ad- 
 vaiilaue. Ualanm ptl°^ it.ilak into u method ul doini: Isiiivj u mi- 
 cliirf willioul the ceiin.onies ofen(li;iiitment and evecnilioii. I'hiv 
 s^•em^ to Ije implied in that word, I will udM-rlise ihee ; liir it pru- 
 |K<rly si'^niJies, I will connv I lliec : wluit the cunnsel Wii-s, is ii"l sii 
 niiwn liicre. !)■ ( aiiseit was jiven privately, hill we are lold aller- 
 wanis that a Has, chap. .x.tM. U>. Jlc cuuiiylhJ him to rmice 
 
 10 f And Balak's anger was kindled 
 against IJalaanJ, and he smote his hands lo- 
 gctlier : and Balak said uiilo Ikilaani, 1 call- 
 ed thee to curse nunc cuemies, and, l)ehold, 
 thou hast altogether blessed ihcm these three 
 limes, 
 
 11 'J'heief(»re now fiee ihon to tliy place: 
 I thought to promote thee unto great honour, 
 l)ui, lo, the Loiio'haih kept thee back irom 
 iionour. 
 
 12 And Halaani said unto Balak, .Spake I 
 ot also to ihy ntesscngeib which thou sejit- 
 
 est unto me. fcaying, 
 
 13 If Balak would give me his house full 
 of silver and goUl, 1 cannot go bivoiwl (ho 
 coniinandmeiit oi' the Loun, lo cio tiilitr 
 good or bad of mme own mind ; but what 
 the LoRo sai'l), that will Isjicik'' 
 
 14 .Vnd now, behold, ] go unto my pco^ 
 pie: come, thert'l'orc, and J Mill advertise 
 thee what this people shall do to thy people^ 
 .11 the latter days. 
 
 lo ^ And he took up his f)ara])le, and said, 
 Halaani the son of Beor hath said, and the 
 man whose eyes are open hath said : 
 
 Id He hath said, which heard the words 
 of (Jod, and knew the knowhvlge of the most 
 High, xiliivli saw the vision of the Almi'dity, 
 falling i)ito a trance, but having his eves 
 
 open ; 
 
 17 I shall see iiim, but not now; I shall 
 behold him, but not nigh : there shall come 
 
 Ihf" Israel ill s loidolalry, Ilev. ii. 14, since he coiiKI not have Je.ive 
 [roni (Jod to cni<e them, ho puts him in a way of getting In |p from 
 flio di'MJ 111 lenipt llieiii. 
 
 15"'^5. Mere is hi- iiropliccv concornins lijin that thoiilj iie 
 (he criAni and L'lory of his |K-()|ile Israel; wlio is, first, DaviJ in 
 the type, who not now, not (piickly, Imt in process of Ijnie, shoiilii 
 smile the corners of .Monb, I*, and take (lObsessKsn of I'doni, ninl 
 mount Seir, and under whiini the forces ol Israel shall do valiantlv, 
 18: hut, .Si'cimdiy, our l.ord Jesus, the promised Messiiih, is 
 cliielly pointed at in theanlitvpe, and of him it is an illustrious 
 prophecy. Ilii here forelohi, first, lliut his comin; slionid msl he 
 yet of a treat while : I shall sei' him, hut noi now . I do see him ill 
 a vision, l)Ut at a very preal distance, ihrouiih ihe iiilei posing ipmv 
 of lifleeii hundied yeai-s al least. Or llllller^tand il ll.iis: ll.ibam 
 a wicked man, shall sceChiisI, hut shall not see iiim nij;h ; not sei; 
 him as Jol), who saw him xs his redeemer, and --aw Iiim for himscf, 
 .loll xi\. 'i5..'2i. When he comes ill the clouds every eye simll see 
 hiin, hut many will see him (as the rich man in lull snvv Ahruliam) 
 afarotV: secotidiv, U^t he shall cume out of .lacoh, and Iir.iel, a> 
 a -laraiid n scepire : the former iiotiiii; his phiiT and lustre iis tho 
 l)rii;lit and morning star, the l.ttli'r his power and authority ; jt is h« 
 that ^hall have dominion : lliirdlv, t1i.il his kingdom sliniLl;! Im- mu- 
 vei-sal. .ind victorious overall oppoiliun : vvliicli was typilH-d hv 
 Oavid's victories over Moah aiulA^doni. Hut the Mevsjah shafi 
 desirnv . or as some read it. shall rule over the ( hilrireji of S'th. I", 
 i. c. all the children ui' lueji, whicli licscciiJ frv>m Sv-th, the vm cj
 
 KUMBi^as 
 
 ** Star out of Jacob, and a srrptre snail rise 
 out of Israel, and shall smite the corners of 
 Moab, and destroy all the children of Slieth. 
 • 18 And Edom shall he a possession, Seir 
 also shall be a possession for his enemies ; 
 and Israel shall do valiantly. 
 
 1.9 Out of Jacob shall come he that shall 
 hnve dominion, and shall destroy him that 
 remaineth of the cit}'. 
 
 20 And when he looked on Amalek he 
 took up his parable, and said, Amalek icas 
 the first of the nations ; but his latter end 
 sliall be that he perish for ever. 
 
 'Jl And he looked on tlie Kcnites, and 
 took up his j)arabie, and said. Strong is thy 
 d\velling-})lacc, and thou puttest thy nest in 
 a rock : 
 
 22 Nevertheless the Kenite sliall be wasted 
 «nlil Asshur shall carry thee away captive. 
 
 23 And he took up his parable, and said, 
 Alas ; who shall live when God doeth this ? 
 
 24 And shi[)s shall come from the coast of 
 Chittim, aiul shall atHict Asshur and shall 
 aftiict Eber, and he also shall perish for ever. 
 
 25 And Balaam rose up, and. went and 
 returned to his place : and Balak also went 
 his way. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 I lore is, I. Th" sin of Israel; toxrliich thoy were enti cod by the 
 (lauslitersofMoab, 1"3. 11. The punihliment of this sin, 4, 
 5, aiid 9. III. The pious zeal of Phinehas, ti, 8, 10..15. IV. 
 lininity put between the Israelites and Midianitcs, l6«« 18. 
 
 Adam ; the descendants ofall the rest of Adam's sons being cut olT 
 by thi" deluge. Christ shall he king not only of Jacob and Israel, 
 but ofall the world ; so that all the children of Setli shall be go- 
 ■vcrned by liis golden sceptre, or dashed in pieces by his iron rod : 
 fourthly, thai his Israel shall do valiantly ; the subjects of Christ, 
 animated by his might, shall maintain a spiritual war with the 
 powers of darkness, and be mure than conquerors. Here is his 
 prophecy concerning the Ainalekites and Kcnites, part of whose 
 country, it is probable, he had now in view. The Ainalekites were 
 ■now the chief of nations, '20, therefore Agag w;vs spoken of, 7, 
 as a topping prince, and lln y were the first that engaged Israel 
 when they came out of Eg\pt ; hut the time will come, when 
 that nation, as great as it looks now, will be totally ruined and 
 rooted out. The Kcnites were now the securest of ih-c nations ; 
 their situation was such, as that nature was their engineer, and had 
 strongly fortified them: yet they shall be wasted, 22, and gradu- 
 ally brought to decay, till they be carried away captive by the As- 
 syrians, which was done at the captivity of the ten tribes. Here is 
 a prophecy that looks at, forward as the Greeks and Romans, for 
 theirs is supposed to l)c meant by the coast of Chittira, 2\. The 
 introduction to this parable, this article of prophecy, is very ob- 
 servablc,''23, Alas! who shall live when God doth this! l"Jther, 
 fust, these events are so distant, that it is hard to say who shall live 
 till they come. Or, second, they will be so dismal, that scarce 
 Hny will be left alive. Now he seems hero to foretej, first, that the 
 forces of the Grecians should humble and bring down the Assy- 
 yiansvwho were united with the Persians, which was fulfilled wlun 
 
 ND Israel abode in f)h'nim, and the 
 
 people beoan to commit nhoredoni 
 
 A 
 
 with the daughters ot Moab. 
 
 2 And they called the p(X)ple unto the sr.- 
 crifices of their gods ; and the people did 
 eat, and bowed down to their gods. 
 
 3 And Israel joined himself unto Baal- 
 peor : and the anger of the Lord was kindled 
 against Israel. 
 
 4 And the Lokd said unto IMoses, Take 
 all the heads of the people, and hang them 
 up before the Lord against the sun, tliat the 
 fierce anger of the Loud may be turnetl 
 away from Israel. 
 
 5 And Moses said unto the judges of Is- 
 rael, Slay ye every one his mcii that were 
 joined unto Baal-])eor. 
 
 6 % And, behold, one of the children of 
 Israel came, and brought unto his brethren 
 a Midianitish woman, in the sight of Moses, 
 and in the sight of all the coniireoation of 
 the children of Israel, who were weeping be- 
 fore the door of the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation. 
 
 7 And when Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, 
 the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose 
 up from among the congregation, and took 
 a javelin in his hand : 
 
 8 And he went after the man of Israel into 
 the tent, and thrust both of them through, 
 the man of Israel, and the woman through 
 
 the eastern country was overcome, or over-nin rather, by Alex- 
 ander: second, that theirs and the Roman forces should afflict the 
 Hebrews, or Jews, 'who wire called the children of Kber ; this was 
 fuUilled in part when the Ciiecian empire was oppressive lo the 
 Jewish nation, but chietiy when the Roman empire ruined it, and 
 put a period to it : but, tliirdir, that Chittim, that is, the Roman 
 impire in which the (jrecian was at length swallowed, should itself 
 perish for ever, when the stone cut oflthe mountain without hand, 
 shall consume all these kingdoms, and particularly the feet of iron 
 and clay, Dan. ii. 34. Thus(saith Dr. Lightfoot) IJalaam, instead 
 of cursing the church, curscth Amalek the first, and Rome the 
 last, enemy of the church. ^ 
 
 CHAP. XXV. l-o. That whoredom and idolatry went to- 
 gether. They first defiled and debauched their consciences, by 
 committing lewdness with the women, and then were easily drawn 
 ,n complaisance to them, and in conti mpt of the God of Israel, to 
 Ijow down to their idols. Those that have broken the fences of mo- 
 desty, will never be held by the bonds of piety; artd those that 
 have dishonoured themselves by fleshly lusts, will not stick at dis- 
 honouring God by i<lolatr<ius worships; and for that are justly 
 givcMi up yet further to vile aft'ections. 
 
 ()■• 15." It is not at all difficult to justify Phinelvasin what he did; 
 for being now hi ir apparent to the hiph-priesthood, no doubt he 
 was one of those judges of Israel whom Moses had ordered, by tiie 
 divine appointment, to slay all those whtmi they knew to have 
 joined themselves to Haal-peor ; so that this gives no countenance 
 at all to private persons under pretence «f zeal against sin to put
 
 CHAP 
 
 hev belly. So the plague was stayed from' 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 y And those that died in the plague were 
 twenty and four thousand. 
 
 10 % And the Loud spake unto INIoses, 
 savins, 
 
 11 Phinehas the son of Eleazar, the son 
 of Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath 
 away fix)ni the children ot Israel, (while he 
 was zealous kn- my sake among them,) that 
 1 consumed not the cliildren of Israel in my 
 jealousy. 
 
 12 A\'herefore say, Behold, I give unto 
 him my covenant of peace. 
 
 13 x4nd he shall have it, and his seed after 
 him, cvvii the covenant of an everlasting 
 priesthood ; because he was zealous for his 
 Cod-, and made an atonement for the chil- 
 dren of Israel. 
 
 14* Now the name of the Isra-elite that was 
 slain, even that was slain with the Midian- 
 itish woman, n'as Zimri the Son of Sahi, a 
 prince of achiefhouse among the Simeonites. 
 
 15 And tlie name of the Midianitish wo- 
 man that was slain was Cozbi the daughter 
 of Zur: he zicis head over a people, iDid of a 
 ciiicf house in Midian. 
 
 iG ^ And the Loud spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 17 Vex the Midianites, and smite them : 
 
 18 Por they vex you with their wiles 
 ■wherewith they liave beguiled you in the 
 matter of Peor, and in the matter of Cozbi, 
 the daughter of a prince of Midian, their 
 sister, which was slain in the day of the 
 plague for Poor's sake. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 I. Ordrrs arc lurfi;i\vn to luiinbcr iMiifl, 1--+. II. Arccistorof 
 llif liiiiiilifs, aiid iiumbn-s of cuch trlbf, 5"50, ami llie sum 
 total, 51. IM. I)iricti<)n givn to divi<lL' thf lu.id amoiij; 
 them, M • • .S(). IV. The f;iiniliis ami luimbvrs of tlic Levitt's bv 
 thciii'jclvos, 57'-()2. v. Notice IS tuki-n ot llio fultilliii!; of the 
 tlireali-ning in the death of all those that wire first nunibei-cd, 
 6".}-()5. 
 
 offeiulers to death, who ought to be pros'~cuted by due course of 
 law. Observe hew his reward answered the service : bv executing 
 jivstice he had made iin aloneineiit for the rhildreu ot' Israel, 13, 
 and therefore ho and his shnll from hencerorward be employed hi 
 making atoiicnienl by 'aciilice. lie was zealous for his Clod, and 
 therefore he shall have the covenant of an everlasting priesthood. 
 
 I(j--18. The mischief which the Israelites did to Israel by en- 
 ticing them to whoredom, must Ix' re\ensiil with as much se\erity, 
 as that which (he .Amah kites diit in fighting with lliem uhenihwy 
 came out of £g>'i>i, LxoU> xvii. 14. Cud will ccriuiidy reckon 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 , XXVI. 
 
 AND it came to pass after the plagiic 
 that the Lokd spake unto Moses, and 
 unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, 
 saying, 
 
 2 Take the sum of all .the congregation of 
 the children of Israel, from twenty years old 
 and upward, throughout their fathers' house, 
 all that are able to go to Avar in Israel. 
 
 3 And ]\Iosesand Eleazar the priest spake 
 with them in the plains of Moab, by Jordan 
 near Jericho, saying, 
 
 4 Take ye fitesu/n of the people, from twenty 
 years old and upward ; as the Lord com- 
 manded Moses and the children of Israel, 
 which wont forth out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 5 % Reuben, the eldest son of Israel : tlie 
 children of Reuben ; Ilanoch, of uhom 
 Cometh the family of the Hanochites : of 
 Pallu, the family of Palluites ; 
 
 G Of Ilezron, the family of the Hezron- 
 ites ; of Carmi, the family of the Carmites. 
 
 7 These are the families of thcReubeuites: 
 and they that were numbered of them were 
 forty and three thousand and seven hundred 
 and thirty. 
 
 8 And the sons of Pallu ; Eliab. 
 
 9 And the sons of Eliab ; Nenmel, and 
 Dathan and Abiram. This is that Dathau 
 and Abiram, wliich aere famous in the con- 
 o;rc";ati()r, avIio strove atrainst Moses and 
 agaJnst Aaron in the company of Koiah, 
 when they strove against the Loud : 
 
 10 And the earth opened her mouth, and 
 swallowed them up together with Korali, 
 when that company dictl, what time the fire 
 devoured two hundred and fifty men : and 
 they became a sign. 
 
 11 Notwithstanding the chililren of Ko- 
 rali died not. 
 
 12 ^ The sons of Simeon, after their fa- 
 milies : ol" Nemuel, the family ol" the Ne- 
 muelites : of Jamin, the family of the Ja- 
 
 wiih those that do the devil's work in templing men to sin. espf- 
 ci.illy ihoso who make Israel to sin. See further orders given in ton 
 mailer, chap. xxfl. C. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 1 "4. Observe hca-, that Mo»c4 did not nutnber 
 the i>eople, but when God commanded him. \yA\\>i in his time did 
 It without a command, and paid dear for it. God was Isiael's 
 king, and he would not have this act ©.'authority done, but by bit 
 express order*. 
 
 ;'>-51. Dan had but one son, and yet that tribe was llie most 
 numi rous of alii e.xccvt Judal», 4'-, -U. IJ>.i^(amio broujlit tt* 
 
 3\ ■
 
 NU^IBERS. 
 
 minitcs : of Jachin, the family of the Jachi- 
 flites : 
 
 13 Of Zerah, tlic family of the Zarhites . 
 of Shaiil the family of the Sliaulites. 
 
 14 'j'hese are the families of the Simeon- 
 ites, twenty aud two thousand and two hun- 
 dred. 
 
 15 f The chifdien of Ciad, after their f\i- 
 milies : of Zephoii, the family of the Zephon- 
 ites : of llacfgi, the lamily of tlie Haggites: 
 of Shuni, the family of the Shunites : 
 
 1(3 Of Ozni, the tamily of the Oznites: of 
 Kri, the family of the Brites ; 
 
 17 Of Arod, the family of the Arodites : 
 of Areli, the funily of the Arelitcs. 
 
 1(S These arc the families of the children 
 of Gad, according to those that were num- 
 bered of them, forty thousand and five hun- 
 dred. 
 
 19 ^ The sons of Judah urrc Er and Onan : 
 and Er and Onan died in the land of Ca- 
 naan. 
 
 20 And the sons of Judah, after their fa- 
 milies, were; of Shelah, the family of the 
 Shelaiiitcs : of Pharez, the family of tiie 
 Pharzites : of Zerah, the famil}' of the Zar- 
 hites. 
 
 21 And the sons of Pharez were ; of Ilez- 
 ron, the family of the Hezronites : of Ila- 
 mul, the family of the Hamulites. 
 
 22 These are the families of Judah, ac- 
 cording to those that were numbered of 
 them, threescore and sixteen thousand and 
 five Imndred. 
 
 23 Of the sons of Issachar, after their 
 families : o/Tola, the family of the Tolaitcs : 
 of Pua, the family of the Punitcs : 
 
 24 Of Jashub, the family of the Jashu- 
 bites : of Shimron, the family of the Shim- 
 ronites. 
 
 25 These are the families of Issachar, ac- 
 cording to those that were numbered ot 
 them, threescore and tour tlxousand and three 
 hundred. '; 
 
 26 % Of the sons of Zebulun, after their 
 
 sons ialo Kjiypt Gen, xlvi. but threo oi thorn, it seoms, cither 
 died childless, or their families were extinct ; for here we find se- 
 wn only of those names preserved, and that whole tribe one of the 
 )uost numerous. Providence, in the bviiUling up of families ami 
 witioiis, doth not tie Ustlf to probabilities. The barren hath born 
 
 families, of Scred the family of the Sar- 
 Hites : of Elon, the family of the Elonites ; of 
 Jahleel, the family of the Jahleclites. 
 
 27 These are the families of the Zebulu- 
 nites, according to tho.se thafwere numbered 
 of them, threescore thousand and five hun- 
 dred. 
 
 28 ^ The sons of Joseph, after their fami- 
 lies, zvcrc JManasseh and E})liraim. 
 
 29 Of the sons of Manasseh: of Machir, 
 the family of the Machirites : and Machir 
 begat Gilcad : of Gilead come the family of 
 the Gileaditcs. 
 
 30 These are the sons of Gilead : of Jeezer, 
 the family of the Jeezerites: of Helek, the 
 family of the Helckites ; 
 
 31 And o/' Asriel, the family of the As- 
 rielites: and q/"Shechem, the family of the 
 Shechemites : 
 
 32 And of Shemida, the family of the 
 Shemidaites : and of Hepher, the family of 
 the liepherites. 
 
 33 And Zelophehad the son of Hepher 
 had no sons but daughters : and the names 
 of the daughters of Zelophehad were Mahlah, 
 and Noah, iloglah, Milcah and Tirzafi. 
 
 34 These are the families of AJanasseh, 
 and those that were numbered of them, fifty 
 and tM'o thousand and seven hundred. 
 
 35 ^ These are the sons of Ephraim, after 
 their families : of Shuthelah, the i'amily of 
 the Shuthalhites ; of Becher, the family of 
 the Bachrites : of Tahan, the family of the 
 Tahanites. 
 
 36 And these are tlie sons of Shuthelah : 
 of Eran, the family of the Eranites. 
 
 37 Tlicse are the families of the sons of 
 Ephraim, according to those that were num- 
 bered of them, thirty and two thousand and 
 five hundred. These are the sons of Joseph, 
 after their families. 
 
 38 % Thesonsof Benjamin, after their fa- 
 milies : of Bela, the family of the Belaites : 
 of Ashbcl, the family of tlie Ashbclites : of 
 AJiiram, the family of the Ahiramites: 
 
 seven, aaid she that hath many cl-ildren is waxed f<( bli, iSurn.ii. 5. 
 Notice is here taken of the pres<ivation of the children of Korah, 
 V. 11, they dKd not as the ithildn n I'f Dathaii and Ahiram did; 
 doubtless because fhiy kept tht ni.^elves pure t'roni the infection, 
 and would not join, no, not with their cwu father iu rebellion.
 
 CliAP 
 
 S9 Of Sliuphani, the family of the Shii- 
 phainites : of lluphaia tlie family of the Hu- 
 phainites. 
 
 40 And the sons of Bela were Ard and 
 Naaman : of Ard, the family of the Ardites: 
 and of >saanutn, the family of the Naa- 
 niites. 
 
 41 These arc tlie sons of Benjamin, after 
 their families : and they that were lumibered 
 of them were forty and fi\'c thousand and six 
 hundred. 
 
 42 ^ These are the sons of Dan, after their 
 families: of Shuham, the family of the 8hu- 
 hamites. 'J'hese arc the families of Dan, 
 after their families. 
 
 43 All the families of the Shuhamites, 
 according to those that were numbered of 
 them, utrc threescore and four thousand and 
 four hundred. 
 
 ' 44 ^ Of the children of Asher, after their 
 families : of Jimna, the family of the Jim- 
 iiites : of Jisui, the faniily of the Jesuites : 
 of 5l3cnah, the I'amily of the J'eriitcs. 
 
 45 Of the sons of lieriah : of lleber, the 
 family of the Heberites : of Malchiel the fa- 
 Miily of the j\lalchieliti>s. 
 
 46 And the name ot'the daughter of Asher 
 Ti^as Sarah. 
 
 47 These are the families of the sons of 
 Asher, according to those that were num- 
 bered of them, ulin were fifty and three thou- 
 sand and four hundred. 
 
 48 ^ 0/"the sons of Naphtali, after their 
 families : of Jahzeel, the family of the Jah- 
 zcelites : of Guni, the family of the Gu- 
 iiites ; 
 
 4.9 Of Jezer, tire family of the Jezerites : 
 ofShillem, the family of the Shillcnutes. 
 
 50 'ITiese are the families of Naphtali, ac- 
 cc)rding to their families : and they that were 
 inimbereil of them i.erc forty and five thou- 
 s;xnd and four hundred. 
 
 51 These uere the numbered of the chil- 
 
 \tc partake not of llic sins of siimcru, wc \\\M nui pnriakc of their 
 
 i-l'-bd. As the God (if nations, ?o the God of Israel inparticu- 
 Itr r^Mnrs il to tnmwlf to appuint the Uninds of our habitation. 
 And tiiusClirist our Joshua, wlirn he »«» ur^id to nripoinl oni' d 
 his discipha to his rij{)jt hand, and another lo his loft in his kingdom, 
 ucknowlRdgrd the sovereignty of Uis Fiithet in Lisdispuwli It i& 
 not nunc to girc. 
 
 , XXVI. 
 
 dren of Israel, six hundred thousand, and a 
 thousand seven hundred and tfiirty 
 
 52 51 And the Lobu spake anto Moseo, 
 saying, 
 
 53 Unto these the land shall be dividea 
 for an inheritance, according to the number 
 of names. 
 
 54 'J'o many thou shall give the more in- 
 heritance, and to few thoushalt give the less 
 inheritance : to every one shall his inheri- 
 tance be given according to those that were 
 numbei-ed of him. 
 
 o5 Notwithstanding the land shall be di- 
 vided by lot : according to the names of the 
 tribes of their fathers they shall inherit. 
 
 56' According to the lot shall the posses- 
 sion thereof be divided between many and 
 
 57 f And these are they that were num- 
 bered of the Levites, after their families : of 
 Gershon, the family of the (iershonites : of 
 Kohath, the family of the Kohathites : of 
 Merari, the families of the Merarites. 
 
 58 These are the families of the I/evites : 
 the family of the Libnites, the family of the 
 Hebronites, the family of the ISIalihtes, the 
 faniily of the Mushites, the family of the Ko- 
 rathites. And Kohath begat Annam. 
 
 59 And the name of Amram's wife was 
 Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, whom her 
 mother bare to Levi in Egypt ; and she bare 
 unto Amram, Aaron and Moses, and Miriam 
 their sister. 
 
 60 And unto Aaron Avas born Nadab and 
 Abihu, Lleayar and Ithamar. 
 
 61 And Nadab and Abihu died, when 
 they offered strange fire before iheLoim. 
 
 6'J And those that ^v(•re numbered of them 
 were twenty and three thousand, all males, 
 from a month old and upAvard ; for they were 
 not numbered among the children of Israel, 
 because there was no inheritance given them 
 among the children ©f Israel. 
 
 bl'-li'i. I-i'vi was God's tnlio; and thiTClon" cajne sot iindrr 
 the ".entoucf, ih.-U none of tlum «houlil vnbr C'niui;ui, but CalcU 
 and Joshua ; for of tlio Ixviti's that »rrr not nunibtTi'd with ih« 
 otiur tnbcs, nor Wire to no forth lo war, tliere were Cleaiar uiil 
 llliitniar, and ptTbaps ot1u'i>. who wrri' abo\t twenty vniri olcj 
 then (us appearf, Niiir.b. n. l6..'2!<,') inftrid Canaan; and yrt 
 this triU' now at its s^-rond numbering was incrc4M.d hlUoiic ihwM- 
 sand ) aiitl wat :tiU one of the smalk^t UiU'*.
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 63 f These are tlicy that -vvcrc nuinbcicd 
 by Aloses and Elciizar the priest, who mini- 
 brred the children of Israel in the plains el" 
 Moab, by Jordan )icar Jericho. 
 
 64 But anions; these there was not a man 
 of them Avhom aMoses and Aaron the priest 
 numbered, wIku they numbered the chil- 
 dren of Israel in the M-ilderness ot' Sinai : 
 
 65 For the TvOkd had said of them. '.I'licy 
 shall surely die in the wilderness. And there 
 was notlell a man of them, siive Caleb, the 
 son of Jephunneh, and Joshua, the son of 
 Nun. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 Here is, I. Tin-" casf of Zclophehail's daughtiTs (Ictsrininrd, 
 1..11. II. Notice gncli to Mosi-s of his ilrath upprinitliintr. 
 12. .1+. Pl-ovi<sion luiiHp for a sucfcssor in the yovcrmniut, 1. 
 By the pnivtr of .\losos, 15. .17. '-i- liy t'"-' ajipoiiitiiK-ni ci 
 God, 18..CJ. 
 
 THEN came tlie daughters of Zelophe- 
 had, the son of Hepher, the son of 
 (jilead, the son of Machir, the son of Ala- 
 uasseh, of the families of Mauasseh the son 
 of Joseph : and these are the names x)f his 
 daughters, Mahlah, and Noaii, and Hoglah, 
 and Milcah, and Tirzath. 
 
 2 And they stood before IVIoses, and br- 
 fore Eleazar the j^riest, and Ijefore the 
 princes, and all the congregation, hi/ the door 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation, saying, 
 
 3 Our father died in the wilderness, and 
 he was not in the company of them that 
 
 fathered themselvt;s together against the 
 .ORD in the company of Korah: but died 
 in his own sin, and haa no sons. 
 
 4 ^Vhy should the name of our father be 
 be done away from among his family, because 
 he hath no son.'' give unto Us, therefore, a 
 possession among the brethren of our father. 
 
 63. .65. That which is ob-icrvablc in this cijiicliisioii of the ac- 
 count is, the execution ofthi? seiiteiiec passed upon the murmurers, 
 Numb. xiv. ?9. Herein appeared, fii-st, the nghteousncss of God, 
 ajid his faithfulness to his threatening^, when once thedccreu is gone 
 lorth : second, the goodness of God to this people notwithstandine 
 their proTocuions ; though those nuirmurers were cut 6ft', yet God 
 raiseef up another generation, which was ujwn the mattcT as nume- 
 rous as they: third, the truth of God, in performing his promise 
 made to Caleb and Joshua. They were to be prr9(?rved from fall- 
 jng in this coramon ruiir, and they were so. All that arc written 
 among tht livius shall have their lives given them for a prcv, in the 
 most dancrroiis times.. Tho\isands niay fall on their right hand, 
 Wid ten thousaiuls on their left, hut tiiev shall escape. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIL I..U. TiK'. daughters of Zelophehad disco- 
 vered a strOffi faith m the power and "promise of God, c<mcerning 
 the {"iviiic otitic land of Canaan to Isriwl. Thwugh n was ytt uiy 
 
 .5 And Moses brought their cause before 
 the Loitn. 
 
 6' % And the Loud spake unto Closes, 
 saying', 
 
 7 The daughters of Zelophehad spfvik 
 right ; thou shalt surely give them a pos- 
 session of an inheritance amonsi; their fa- 
 ther's brethren : and thou shalt cause the iur- 
 herilanceof their father to pass unto them. 
 
 8 And thou shalt speak unto the children 
 of Israel, saying, If a man die, and have no 
 son, then ye shall cause his inheritance to 
 pass unto his daughter. 
 
 <) And if he have no daughter, then ve 
 shall give his inheritance imlo his brethren. 
 
 10 And if he have no bjethren, then y& 
 shall give his inheritance unto his father's 
 brethren. 
 
 11 And if his father have do brethren, 
 then ye shall give his inheritance unto his 
 kinsman that is next to him of his tamily, 
 and he shall possess it: and it shall be unto 
 the children of Israel a statute of judgment : 
 as the Loud commanded iMoses, 
 
 12 % And the Loud said unto Moses, Get 
 thee up into this mount Abarim, and see 
 the land Avhich I have given unto the chil- 
 dren of Israel. 
 
 13 And, when thou hast seen it, thou also 
 shalt be gathered unto thy people, as Aaron- 
 thy brother was gathered. 
 
 14 For ye relDcUed against mj command- 
 ment in the desert of Zin, in the strife of the 
 congregation, to sanctify me at the watcn-be* 
 fore their eyes : that is the water of Meribah-^ 
 in Kadcsh, in the wilderness of Zin. 
 
 15 ^ And Moses &pake unto the LorD' 
 
 savHis:, 
 
 conquered, untouched, and in the full possession of the natives, ye; 
 they [jetilion for theiishare in it, ai if it were their own already, i 
 
 1'J..14. Though iMosis was a ser^'ant of the Lord, a faithful ser- 
 vant.iyet once he rebelled against God's commandments, and failed 
 ill his duty ; and thouiih a very honourable servant, and highly fa- 
 voured, yet he shall hear of his miscarriage, and suffer lor it too ; 
 for God will shew his displeasure against sin, even in those that arc 
 nearest and dearest to him. Those llial are in reputation for wist 
 dom and honour, h.ivc need to^jc constantiy careful of theirwords 
 and ways, lest at any time they Say or do that which inay be a di- 
 minution either to Ihi'ir comfort or ta their cre<iit, or both, a grcaC. 
 svhiK; after. 
 
 15. .23. Moses prays to God to set a man over '.he c9ngregation, 
 i. e. to nominate ;uid uppoinl one whom he would qualify and ovvti 
 asarui.r of his i)eople Isrml. JJefore God gave .this blcssiug to 
 brari, he itiricd up ilosLs to pray for it: Jias Cli^isl bcfurc lift
 
 CHAP. 
 
 16 Let the Lokd, tlie God of the spirits ol 
 all flesh, set a man over the congregation, 
 
 17 M'hich may go out bctoie tlicm, aiul 
 vhich may go in bcl'orc them, and which 
 may lead them out, and which may brino 
 them ill : that the conoroaation of the Lokj) 
 be not as sheep which have no shephcid. 
 
 18 ^ And the Lokd said unto Moses, Take; 
 thee Joshua the son of Nun, a man in whom 
 15 the spirit, and lay thine hand upon him ; 
 
 ]<.) And set him belbre Elea/av the priest, 
 and before all the congregation ; and give 
 him a charge in their sifjht. 
 
 20 And thou shalt put wwc of thine lio- 
 nour upon him, that all the congregation oi 
 the chiidren of Israel may Ije obedient. 
 
 21 And he shall stand before Eleazar the 
 priest, who shall ask cnunscl fen* him after tl;c 
 judgment of Urim bclbre the Lo un : at his 
 word shall they go out, and at his Avord they 
 shall come in, both he and all the children ol 
 Israel with him, even all the congregation, 
 
 22 And Moses did as the Loud com- 
 manded him : and he took Joshua, and set 
 him before Eleazar the priest^ and before all 
 the congroo;ation. 
 
 23 And he laid Ins hands upon him, and 
 gave him a charge ; as the Lokd connnanded 
 by the hand of iVfoses. 
 
 CHAP. XX VI II. 
 
 The Israclitrs are here charged to observe the laws concerning tin 
 sacrifices tliat wire to be oftirivl. 1, ■.'. 1. Daily, 3- -8. 11. 
 Weekly, 9, 10. HI. Mon'lilv, II 15. IV. Ycirly ; 1. .M 
 the passovcr, 10..25. '3. At I'eiilecost, M0..31. 
 
 AND the Loku spake unto Moses, say- 
 ing. 
 
 xxvm. 
 
 2 Command the children ot Israel, and 
 say unto them. My otferinsr, and my bread 
 for my sacrifices made by lire, {(>?• a sweet 
 savour unto me, shall ye observe to ofler 
 unto me in their due season. 
 
 3 f And thou shalt say unto them, This 
 offering made bv fire which vo shall 
 
 ambs of 
 for 
 
 day, 
 
 the first 
 a conli- 
 
 in the oirenntf m 
 offer unto the I^okd ; two 
 year without spot, day by 
 nual burnt-^)tfering. 
 
 4 The one land) shalt thou ollbr in the 
 morning, and the other iamb slialL tliou oiler 
 at even ; 
 And 
 
 5 
 
 a 
 
 tenth prt;7 of an ej)hah of flour 
 for a meat-oifcring, mingled with the fourtb 
 parf of an hin of beaten oil. 
 
 6 It is a continual burnt-oirering, 
 was ordained in mount Sinai, for a 
 
 Avhich 
 sweet 
 
 9CI't toiili Irs apoMles, called to tlio.^e ahinit liiMi, h> pray I lie Uird 
 of the harv< st, tlial he wouU s<nil lorili lalioiircrs into liis liarv, si 
 Matt. ix. lilt. God, in an.swi r lo his prayn, appniiit-s hini a ijcce.-- 
 5or, even Joihlia,a man in whom naslh.- spun: the spirit of grace ; 
 he w.lsa good man, I'eariiijj Cioil, iiiid haiini? covctousnes-;, and ai t- 
 iiig from a princi|i|e ; the spirit of (;ovn innenl ; he was lit to do tiie 
 work, and discharge the t^u^ts of his place; a spirit of conduct 
 and courage : and ne had also the spirit of prophecy, fur the. Lord 
 often spake unto him, Josh. iv. 1 ,iv. ■', 7, yii. 10. Coil dirrc's .Muii's 
 how to securi' the succe.ssion to Joshua: lii-st, hi' must ordain bim ; 
 lay thine hand upon him. This was <lom- in token of Mo'as' traiii- 
 ftrriiig the governinent to him, as the layiiif! of handion the sacri- 
 fice put the offeriii); in the place and stead of the offerer; also in 
 token of God's confi-rnii;; the l>le5*iiitf\)f the Spirit upuii hini, whitli 
 Mo»> s obtained bv praytr. This riijht of 'in)|)<isin(; hands we find 
 r.sed in the Nev* Testament in seitinp apart of gos|H'l ministei^, 
 !U)ting a solemn dcsiijnatinn of them lo the office, and an earnest 
 desire that God wouUl quality them for it, and own them in it ; se- 
 cond, he mint present him ti") Klea/ar and the people ; set Itim be- 
 fore them, that they mi^ht know him to be designed of God for this 
 treat trust, and con^i-nt to that desigiution , third, he must give 
 turn a charge. He must b« charged with the people of Israel, who 
 
 savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the 
 Loiu). 
 
 7 And the drink-offering thereof 5//^// be 
 •he foiuth ;;r7;Y of an Inn lor the one lamb : 
 in the holy place shalt thou cause the 
 nine to be poured unto the I^ord 
 drink-ofl'cring. 
 
 8 And the other lamb .shalt thou offer 
 I'veii : as the meat-o!i"erino; of the 
 anil as the drink-offering thereof, thou shalt 
 oiler if, a sacrifice made by f:re, of a sweet 
 savour unto the Lord. 
 
 9 ^ And on the sabbath-day 
 of the first year without spot, and 
 
 strong 
 for a. 
 
 at 
 
 morning. 
 
 two lambsf 
 two tenth- 
 
 deals of flour, for a meat-ofiering, mingled 
 with oil, and the drink-olfering thereof. 
 10 T/iis is thelHirnt-offering of every sab- 
 
 were delivered into his hands .is slieip into the hands ofasheuhcrj, 
 and ot w horn he mtut be .iccountnble : he mun put some of his ho- 
 nour uoon him, JO. 'lliis Slims to be nu-int of his taking him 
 now.whilchi lived, into partnership with him in the government, 
 aiwl adni.tliii;; him to act with authority .-is his assistant : fifth, he 
 nustappoKit KUazarllie high piiist with hii breast-plate of judg- 
 iinent, to b<- hit pi ivy-counsel. •i\. Thisw:it a direction to .'o- 
 shua, though he was lull of the Spirit, and hiid all this honour put 
 upunhioi, yet he must do nothiti^; without asking counsel of God, 
 not leaning to his own under&tanding. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII!. 1 S. God s.nv fit now to rrpt'at the law of 
 sacrifices ; 1 . Because this was a new n-nenttioii ol men, that were 
 most of them unborn when the former Taws irrn- given ; i. Because 
 they wxre now entering upon war, and in ipht Le tempted lo think 
 that while they wen- i ii..;a;;ed in lh.it, they should b»' e.xcMsed from 
 olS'ringsacrilices ; .1. IJi cause pnsvs«ion »as now to be given them 
 ot the landofpromi.se, that land down:;: «ith milk and honey; whire 
 they would have plenty Of all giK)d things . m w (saith God) whet* 
 you an liastingyounx-lves, I'orgolnot to offer the bread of vourGod. 
 
 9- -15. Some sugnest, that a« the sabbath was kept with an eye 
 to the creation of the world, so the new moons wen- sanctitird wul^. 
 an eye to ibcdiMiie pforidenco. which oppoiiitfth iLe moon for se^
 
 NUMB£US. 
 
 bath, besides the continual burnt-ofTcriivj;, 
 ajid l)is drink-nri'cring. 
 
 11 ^ And in the bocrinnings of yoiw 
 inonlhs ye shall otVer a binnt-oflcnnc; unto 
 the I,oi;d; two young bullocks, and one 
 ram, seven lamlis of the first year, without 
 
 I'i And three tciith-dcals of llour /o;- a 
 meat-olierinii;, mingled with oil, for one bul- 
 lock ; and Iwo tenth-deals of Hour /or a 
 /neat-ofterinr;;, mingled -with oil, for one ram : 
 
 1:3 And i\ several tcnth-doal of liour, 
 mingled uitii oil, /or a meat-otieriug, unto 
 one lamb, for a burnt-olfering of a sweel 
 savour, a sacrifice made by lire unto the 
 
 LOKD. 
 
 14 And their drink-offering shall be half 
 an hin c»f wine unto a bullock, and the third 
 
 ■ part of an hin unto a ram, and a fourth /Jrt/7 
 of an hin unto a lamb: this is the burnt- 
 
 ' oftering of Qvery month throughout tlie 
 months of the 3-ear. 
 
 15 And one kid of the goats for a sin- 
 offering unto die I.0R.D shall be oflered, 
 besides the continual burnt-olfering, and his 
 drink-oflcring. 
 
 Iti f And in the fourteenth day of the 
 first month is the passovcr of the liOno. 
 
 17 And in the tiftecnth day oftiiis month 
 is the feast ; seven days shall unleavenet! 
 bread be eaten. 
 
 18 In the first day shall be an holy con- 
 vocation ; ye shall do no manner of: servile 
 woik i herein : 
 
 19 But ye shall ofler a sacrifice made by 
 ^refor a burnt-ofiering unto the J>ort), two 
 young bullocks, and one ram, and seven 
 lambs of the first year ; they shall be unto 
 you ■without blemish. 
 
 20 And their meat-offering shall he of 
 flour mingled with oil ; three tenth-deals 
 shall ye ofler for a bullock, and two tenth- 
 deals for a ram ; 
 
 21 A several tenth-deal shalt thou offer 
 for every lamb, throughout the seven iambs ; 
 
 2!2 And one goat /or a sm-offering, to 
 make an atonement for vou. 
 
 'i'H Ye shall offer these besides the burnt- 
 offering in the morning, which is ibr a con- 
 tinual burnt-offering. 
 
 24 After this manner ye shall offer daily, 
 ihrougliont the seven days, the meat of the 
 sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour 
 unto the Lord: it shall be offered besides 
 the continual burnt-offering, and his drink- 
 oftermg. 
 
 '25 And on the seventh day ye shall have 
 an holy convocation ; ye shall do no servile 
 work. 
 
 2() ^ Also in the day of the first-fruits, 
 when ye bring a new meat-offering unto the 
 Lord, after 3'our weeks he out, ye shall have 
 an holy convocation : 3'e shall do no servile 
 woik : 
 
 L'7 But ye shall o^er the burnt-offering 
 for a sweet savour unto the Loud, two 
 young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs of 
 the first year : 
 
 i38 And their meat-offering of flour ming- 
 led with oil, three tenth-deals unto one bul- 
 lock, two tenth-deals unto one ram. 
 
 29 A several tenth-deal unto one lamb, 
 throughout the seven lambs. 
 
 30 And one kid of the goats, to make aa 
 atonement for you. 
 
 31 Ye shall offer them besides the con- 
 tinual burnt-offering, and his meat-offering, 
 (they shall be unto you without blemish,) 
 and their drink-offerings. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 The ofTcrinss to be made by fire unto the Lord, in the three great 
 snli-miiitirs of the bi-\emn month. I. In the toast of irnnipots, 
 
 sons, Gen. 1. 14. 'rhough we observe not any tVasts ot new moons, 
 yet wc must not forgot to give CioJ tlio glory of all rhe precious 
 things nut forth by the moon, which he hath cstublibhed for ever a 
 laithful witiies.s iulu aven, Psal. Inxxix. 'i7- 
 
 16 ••31. Bishop Patrick obsents, that no pracc-off('ring> are 
 
 1.^6. U. Ill the day of tlie atonement, /••U. III. In the 
 
 feast of tabernacles, 1'2"3S. 
 ordinances, 39, 40. 
 
 And. then the conclusion of the 
 
 A 
 
 ND in the seventh month on the first 
 dmi of the month, ye siuiU have an 
 holv convocation ; ye shall do no servile 
 work : it is a day of blowing the trumpets 
 unto you. 
 
 2 And ye shall ofter a liurnt-olferlng for 
 
 offerers, and therefme in them they were loft more to themselves : 
 but burnt-olfeiings, vhichwcre purely for the honour of Ciod, :inci 
 which fipureil ev.anjelical piety and devotion : and sin-offerings, 
 whicli were typical ot Christ's sacrifice of himself, by which we and 
 our services ;ire perfected and sanctitied. 
 
 lO^^Ol. lilSnOl) 1 ainCK OOServtS, mai no L;oat e-^^noiitii::' .in vii. ^^...^ — ", .\,':T rr., 11 *^- ■ 
 
 eppoimcdmthischapter.whichwerecbicflyfor thcbciwfit ofthel CHAP. X.XL\. l-.U. Ihw wc«iuore s^redsolemmtKE*
 
 CHnP. 
 
 a sweet savour unto the Lord ; one young 
 bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first 
 year, without blemish ; 
 
 3 And tlicir mcal-oircrins; shall be of ilonr 
 mingled with oil, three tenth-deals ibr a bul- 
 lock, and two tcntli-dcals for a ram. 
 
 4 And orie Icnth-dcal lor one Iamb, 
 throughout the seven lambs ; 
 
 5 And one kid of the goats for a sin- 
 ofiesnig, to jiiake an atonement for you : 
 
 6 Ik'^idcs the burnt-otVering of tlie month, 
 and his meat-oHering, and the daily burnt- 
 otfering, and his meat-otfering, and thi'ir 
 driiik-otfcrings, according unto their man- 
 ner, for a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by 
 lire unto the I^okd. 
 
 7 ^ And ye shall have on the tenth-dnjf 
 of this scv(;nth month an holy convocation ; 
 and ye shall atHict your souls : ye shall not 
 d« aivy work t/uic/n. 
 
 8 Jjut ve shall offer a burnt-ofTerinir unto 
 the I^onn for a sweet savour: one young 
 bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the 
 first year : they shall be unto you without 
 blemish. 
 
 9 And their meat-offering shall be o/" flour 
 miu'ded with oil, three tenth-deals to a bnl- 
 lock, and two tcmth-deuls to one ram, 
 
 10 A several tenth-deal tor one lamb, 
 throughout the seven lambs ; 
 
 11 One kid of" the goats /'or a sin-offering, 
 besides the sin-offering of atonement, and the 
 continual burnt-offering, and the meat-ofi'er- 
 ing of it, and their driid<-offerings. 
 
 12 f And on the fifteentli day of the 
 seventh month ye shall have an holy convo- 
 cation ; ye shah do no servile work, and 
 ye shall kee]) a feast imto the Lord seven 
 days. 
 
 13 And ye shall o^T^r a inirnf-oflrering, a 
 sacrifice made by fire, of' a sweet savour unto 
 the Loud ; lhirte(;u young bullocks, two 
 rams, and fonrtern lambs of the first year : 
 xhey shall be without blemish: 
 
 14 And tlu'ii' ineat-otferini shall be of flour 
 mingled witli oil, thnu' tentlwleals unto 
 
 the st-viii;h lUDiiih rli.ui in ncyollu-r inuiilli i>l tlu> yrur ; iintiiiily 
 becau:>i' it wii« ihu lirst mmitli in liip civil rfckonin<r«ol liic jubiloos, 
 and jopis <it' i( li asc : but aUo l,iraii!>c it wus tlir liiiii- iil' \ti- 
 
 catiou UHvvci'.t Uiuv«(t au(i bcctitiiw, whi-a ilfy haU luubt kisurc 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 every bullock of the thirteen bullooks, two 
 tenth-deals to each ram of the two rams,, 
 
 15 And several tenth-deai to each lamb 
 of the fourteen lami)s ; 
 
 1() ^Vnd one kid of the goats for a sin- 
 oflering, besides the continual burnt-offering, 
 his mcat-ofl'ering, and his drink-offering. 
 
 17 f And on the second day i/c shall offer 
 twelve young bullocks, two rams, fourteen 
 lambs of the first year, without spot: 
 
 18 And their meat-olfering, and tlieir 
 drink-offfiings, Ibr the bullocks, for the rams, 
 atjd for the lambs, shali be according to their 
 number, after the manner; 
 
 Ip And one kid of the goats ybr a sin- 
 oflering, besides the continual burnt-ofj'ering, 
 and the meat-offering thereof, and their 
 drink-offerings. 
 
 20 ^ And on the third day eleven bul- 
 locks, two rams, fcurteen lambs of the first 
 year, without blemish : 
 
 21 And their meat-offering, and their 
 drink-olferings, for the bullocks, for the rams, 
 and for tin? lamljs, shall be according to their 
 number, after the manner ; 
 
 22 And one goat for a sin-offering, be- 
 sides ihe contiiuial burnt-olfering, and his 
 meat-offering, and his drink-ofTering. 
 
 23 % And on the Iburih day ten bullocks, 
 two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first 
 year, Avithout blemish : 
 
 24 Their meat-offering, and their drink- 
 offerings, for the l)ullocks, for the rams, and 
 for the lamljs, shall be according to thcii 
 number, after the manner ; 
 
 25 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering, 
 besides the continual burnt-offering, his meati- 
 offering, and his drink-offering. 
 
 26 <j) And on the fifth day nine bullocks, 
 two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first 
 year, without spot : 
 
 27 And their meat-offering, and their 
 drink-offerings, for the bullocks, for the rams, 
 and Ibr the lambs, <,-/(«// /«.- according to their 
 nuinl)er, allerthe manner; 
 
 28 And one goat for a sin-o(Tering, l>o- 
 
 tonit<-ii(i tlic ^illl<■t^lmy : wliiih niliiiiati-«, l.int iln- iiKirt- l<-iiur« 
 wi linu'lroiii ihi- i.n'N«iii(; occa'i'Oit of this lilo, the inutx- tiiiu: * 
 sliouM vpciid jii ilu- immciiiato si'r\iro ol God. 
 K • '40. bcc IIUIC5 un ibc i'i and S9 chtpten of Leviticus
 
 piJrs the rotitmual burnt-oiTcnnji;, and his 
 jncat-oircrhig, and his (h'ink-uticiiiig. 
 
 29 % Aud oil the sixth day eight bullocks, 
 two rams, and rourtccii lambs of the first 
 vear, Avittioiit blcmisli : 
 
 SO And Ihcir mcat-ollering, and their 
 drink-ortorinL!;s, i"or the bullocks, for the 
 rams, and tin- the lambs, shall be according 
 to their number, niter the manner ; 
 
 .'31 And one gout for a sin-otlenng, be- 
 sides the continual burnt-oftering, his meat- 
 Qflfering, and his drink-oti'ering. 
 
 i32^ And on the seventh day seven bul- 
 locks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the 
 first year, without blemish : 
 
 33 And their meat-otVering, and their 
 dri'uk-oflerings, for the bullocks, for the rams, 
 and for tlie lambs, shall he according to theii 
 Humber, after the manner ; 
 
 34 And one goat /"or a sin-offering, besides 
 the continual burnt-olfering, his ineat-oifcr- 
 ins, and his drink-offering. 
 
 33 % On the eighth day ye shall have a 
 solemn assembly ; ye shall do no servile 
 "work therein : 
 
 36 But ye shall offer a burnt-offering, a 
 sacrifice made by tire, of a sweet savour un- 
 to tlie Loitn, one bullock, one ram, seven 
 lambs of the first year, without blemish : 
 
 37 Their me.'it-offering", and their drink- 
 offerings, for tiie bullock, lor the ram, and 
 for the lamljs, ahull he according to their 
 iHunbcr, after the manner : 
 
 38 And one goat for a sin-offering, be- 
 sides the continual burnt-offering, and his 
 meat-offering, and hLsdiink-otfermg. 
 
 39 These things ye shall do unto the TjOkd 
 in your set feasts, besides your vows, and 
 your fiee-w ill-offerings, for your burnt-offcr- 
 inos, and for your meat-otfcrings, and for 
 your drink-offering^-, and for your peace- 
 offerings. 
 
 40 And Moses told the children of Israel, 
 
 NUMBERS. 
 
 according to all that the Lor.D connmuuied 
 .Moses. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 r. Here is a "cnoral nilp laid down, tt' -t :ill vows mu£t bo cnrc- 
 
 lully pcrtoiiiitd, 1, i.'. II. boiiic jiariiruliir oxcriitions lo jliis 
 lull.-. 1. llcsiHCliii^ the vows of daualuii-5 3-.i, a.'liie vows 
 ofwivi-s, U-- 16. 
 
 a 
 
 I " CHAP. XXX. 1, 2. Trtoiiiiittrr of tin- vow is supposed to be 
 something lawful : no niiin can bo by his own promise bound to 
 that, wluch he is already by the divitie precept bound from. Yet 
 itissupposedlQ be Rumething, which in sueh and" such measures, 
 xod degrees, was not a necessary duty antecedent to the vow. A 
 |vt;jX>nmif;htvow to bring such and such sacrifices at eiTtain times; 
 •to give such a sum, or such a nroportion, in alms ; to forbe;.r such 
 BinaU aiul drinke, which tlte law allowed ; lo fast and affitct the 
 
 \ND Moses spake untp the heads of the 
 tribes concerning the children of Israel, 
 saying. This is the tiling ^vhich the Loiu) 
 halh commanded. 
 
 2 If a man vow a vow unto the Lokd, or 
 swear an oath to bind his soul Avith a bond; 
 he shall not break his word, he shall do ac- 
 cording to all that proceedeth out of ins 
 mouth. 
 
 3% If a woman also vow a vow unto the 
 LoKT), and bind //iT5<7/" by a bond, beinii; iu 
 her father's house in hcryouth ; 
 
 4 And her father hear her vow, and licr 
 bond wherewith she liath bound her soul, 
 and her father shall hold his j)eacc at her; 
 then all her vows shall stand, and every 
 bond Avherewith she halh bound her soul 
 shall stand. 
 
 5 But if her father disallow her in the 
 day that he hearelh, not any of her vo^v^'5, 
 or of her bonds, wherewith she hath bound 
 her soul, shall stand; and the. l.oiiD shall 
 forgive her, because her lather disallowed 
 her. 
 
 (3 ^ And if she had at all an husband 
 when she vowed, or uttered ought out of 
 her lips, wherewith she bound her soul ; 
 
 7 And her husband heard it, and held 
 his peace at her in the day that he heard it ; 
 then her vows shall stand, and her bonds 
 wherewith she bound her soid shall stand. 
 
 8 But if her husband disallowed her oa 
 the day that he heard it ; then he shall 
 make her vow which she vowed, and that 
 which she uttered with her lips, wherewith 
 she bound her soul, of none effect: and the 
 Lord shall forgive her. 
 
 soul (-A'hich is instanced in v. 13) at other times besiiles the da> of 
 atonement. And manv surh-like vows mi^ht be made either in 
 an extraordinary heal of holy zeal, or in .humiliation for some sin 
 committed, or for thf prevention of sin, in pur^uit of some mercy 
 desired, or in gratitude for some mercy received. It is of great use 
 to make such vows as these, provided they be made wiith sincerity 
 and with due caution. 
 3««l6. It is very observQl»1e bow carefully the divioe law co: '
 
 oriAP. 
 
 9 % But every vow of a widow, and o!' 
 her tiiat is divcnced, wlicrewilli they have 
 rjound thch" souls, shall stand agahist licr. 
 
 10 And ir she vowed in her husl>and's 
 house, or bound her soul by a bond with an 
 oath : 
 
 11 And her husband heard //, and held 
 his peace at her, and disallowed her not; 
 then all her vows shall stand, and every bond 
 ■wherewith she bound her soul shall stand. 
 
 12 But it' her husband hath utterly made 
 them void on the day he heard the)?/ ; than 
 ■whatsoever proceeded out of her lips con- 
 cerning her vows, or concerning the bond of 
 her soul, shall not stand : her husband hath 
 irnide thera void, and the Lord shall l'or<iive 
 her. 
 
 13 pA'cr}' vow, and every binding oath to 
 afflict the soul, her husband may establish it, 
 or her husband may make it void. 
 
 14 But if her husband altogether hold his 
 peace at her from day to day, then he es- 
 tablisheth all her vows, or all her bonds, 
 ■which are upon her: he confirmeth them, 
 because he held his peace at her in the day 
 that he heard tlieni. 
 
 15 But ii' he shall any wise make them 
 void alter that he hath heard them ; then he 
 shall bear her iniquit}-. 
 
 16" These arc the statutes which the Lorij 
 commanded Moses, between a man and his 
 wife, between the father and his daughter, 
 being 7/et in her youth in her father's house. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 Here is, I. A ilivinr rommantl for (l;r war witli Midian, 1, 2. II. 
 The undiTtiikiug oi ihc w.ir, ;f..(i. III. The alorious success til 
 it, 7"12. 1 /. Thcif triLiinpliiiiit nturn licitii thc.wur, 13..17. 
 v. The frcc-will-iiliuririg il tlic ofticcis, 4S..5-t. 
 
 ND the Lord spake unto Moses, say- 
 hig, 
 
 A 
 
 •ults the good i>riicr of families. It i.s fit ovirv m-in should lK.-ar 
 nilo ill his own house, and h;ive his w ifc and chihirca in subjection 
 with all Rra\ity ; and rather than this ;;reat rule shorild be broken, 
 nr any encouriipenu lit givi u to inferior relations, to break Ihoi-e 
 bonds asunder, God himself would c|uit his right, .Tnd n-lease the 
 obligation iveii ofa snlemii vow ; so niucU dolh reiicion !ilrcni>tlu'ii 
 the lies of all lelatioii.^, and si-eure the welfare of all soCietiei,, and 
 in it tlie faniilieB of liie earth :iw Ldessed. 
 
 CHAP. X.'V.M. 1. 6. The Lord of hosts pave orders to Moses 
 to make war iiimn the Mldianiles; and his commission, no doubt, 
 juslilied this war. 
 
 The Midiiuiitis wire the iio.^tenly (if .Miraham by Koj jrah, Gen. 
 XXV. 2. Soiuuol lUciu settled suuth of Caipvan, am vi>K whom .i< thm 
 
 Vol' I. No ih. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 2 Avenge the children of Israel of the 
 Midianites ; afterward shalt thou be gather- 
 ed unto thy people. 
 
 3 And Mpses spake unto the people, say- 
 ing. Arm some of yourselves unto the war» 
 and let them go against the jMidianites, and 
 avenge the Lord of Midian. 
 
 4 Of every tribe a thousand, through- 
 out all the tribes of Israel, shall ye send to the 
 war. 
 
 5 So there were delivered out of the thou- 
 sands of Israel a thousand of cieri/ tribe, 
 twelve thousand armed for war. 
 
 6 And Moses sent them to the war, a 
 thousand of every tribe, them and Phinchas, 
 the son of Eleazar the priest to the war, with 
 the holy instruments, and the trumpets to 
 blow in his hand. 
 
 7 And they warred against the Midian- 
 ites, as the Lord conunanded Moses, and 
 they slew all the males, 
 
 8 And they slew the kings of Midian, be- 
 sides the rest of them that were slain ; name/i/, 
 Lvi, and Rekem, and Zur, and liur, and 
 Reba, five kings of INIidian ; Balaam also, 
 the son of Beor, they slew with tjie 
 sword. 
 
 9 And the children of Israel took all the 
 women of Midian captives, and their little 
 (;nes, and took the spoil of all their cattle, 
 and all their tlocks, and all their goods. 
 
 10 ^Vnd they bunit all their cities, where- 
 in they dwelt, and aU their goodly castles, 
 with tire. 
 
 11 And they took all the spoil, and all 
 the prey, buth of men and of beasts. 
 
 I'J And they bious;ht the captives, and 
 the prey, and the spoil, luito Moses, and 
 Eleazar the priest, and unto the congregation 
 of the chil(h-en of Israel, unto the camp at 
 
 lived, and they ntaini'd (he worship of 'the true God; but thrs.* 
 were settled east of Canaan, and weio fallen into idolatry, neigh- 
 bour.', to, and iitconfedeniey with, the Moabitos. 'J'Jieir land wils 
 notddi^ned to be given to Israel, nor had Israel meddled wild 
 ibem, It they had not made themselves obnoxious to their rv-soiit- 
 ments. by si itdiiiK their Sad women auioni; them to <lraw them to 
 \rht>iTdom and idolatry. God will have us to rx-cXon those our 
 wi.rsl eHemies that draw us lo sin. A ili'tachmeiit is drawn out 
 accordingly for this service, for God would teach them, that it il 
 all oiH- to him. to save by m.iny or by' few, 1 Sam. xiv. 6. 
 
 7..1'-'. Had Hala:un "believed what h<- said of the happy state 
 
 r Israel, he would not lia\e herded himsilf ihiii with eii'inie* 
 
 ot Israel, but juillv doth h'' die the death of tUc wicked, ihuu;;U k« 
 
 4 A
 
 KUMBERS. 
 
 tlie plains of Moab, which arc by Jordan 
 near Jericho. 
 
 I'J ^ And Moses and Eleazar the priest, 
 and all the princes of the congregation, went 
 forth to meet them without the camp. 
 
 J i And Moses was wroth with the officers 
 of the host, nith the captains over thousands, 
 and captains over hundreds, which came 
 from the battle. 
 
 15 And Moses said unto them, Have ye 
 saved all the women alive ? 
 
 16 Behold, these caused the children of 
 Israel, through the counsel of Baalim, to 
 commit trespass against the Lord in the 
 matter of Peor, and there was a plague 
 among the concresation of the Loko. 
 
 17 Now, therefore, kill every male among 
 the little ones, and kill every woman that 
 hath known man by lying with him. 
 
 18 But all the women-children, that have 
 not know man by lying Avith him, keep alive 
 for yourselves. 
 
 19 And do ye abide without the camp se- 
 ven days ; whosoever hath killed any person, 
 and whosoever hath touched any slain, pu- 
 rify both yourselves and your captives on the 
 liiird day, and on the seventh day. 
 
 20 And |)urify all your raiment, and all 
 that is made of skins, and all work of goats' 
 hair, and all things made of wood. 
 
 21 ^ And Eleazar the priest said unto the 
 men of vrar which went to the battle. This is 
 the ordinance of the law which the Lord 
 commanded Moses : 
 
 22 Only the gold, and the silver, the brass, 
 the iron, the tin, and the lead ; 
 
 23 Every thing that may abide the fire, 
 ye snah make it go through the fire, and it 
 shall be clean : nevertheless it shall be puri- 
 fied with the water of separation : and all 
 that abidcth not the fire, ye shall make go 
 through the water, 
 
 protiiiclfd to desire ihat of the righteous, aiul go down slain to the 
 pit with the uncircumcisod, who reUlkd thus anainst tliecon\ic- 
 tions of his own conscitnce. The Midianites' wiles were Balaam's 
 projects; it was therefore just he should perish with them, Hos. 
 IV. 5. 
 
 13--'2t. Mosos himself, notwilhstandin;: his age and gravity, 
 walked out ol llu- camp to cor2rr>.tulat<' tile Fsraeiites' victory ; and 
 to grace t/ie solemnity of thf ir triumphs. Public succe5ses should 
 b<' pulilicly aiku')wlcd2ed. to the iilory ofCiod,aud tiie encourase- 
 ment of tliobc that have jeop.irdtd tiicir lives in their country's 
 
 CiiUSC 
 
 24 And ye shall wasii yo»ir clothes on tlic 
 seventh day, and ye shall be ch'an, and 
 afterward yc shall come into the cam|). 
 
 25 ^ And the Lord bfjake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 20" Take the sum of the prey that was 
 taken, both of maw and of beast, thou, and 
 Eleazar the priest, and the chief fathers of 
 the conmf-iiation : 
 
 27 And divide the prey into two parts, 
 between them that took the war upon them, 
 who went out to battle, and between all the 
 conoieiialion : 
 
 28 And levy a tribute unto the Lord of 
 the men of war which went out to battle ; 
 one soul of five hundred, both of the persons 
 and of the beeves, and of the asses, and of 
 the sheep. 
 
 29 'Jake it oi their half, and give it unto 
 Eleazar the priest. Jar an heave-oti'ering of 
 the Lord. 
 
 30 And of the children of Israel's half 
 thou shalt tak»; one portion of fifty, of the 
 persons, of the beeves, of the asses, and of 
 the flocks, of all manner of beasts, and give 
 them unto the Levites, which keep the 
 charo;e of the tabernacle of the Loitn. 
 
 31 And Moses and Eleazar the priest did 
 as the liORD commanded Moses. 
 
 32 And the booty, being the rest of the 
 prey which the men of war had caught, was 
 six hundred thousand, and seventy thou 
 sand, and five thousand sheep, 
 
 33 And threescore and twelve thousana 
 beeves, 
 
 34 And threescore and one thousand 
 asses, 
 
 35 And thirty and two thousand persons 
 in all, of women that had not known man bv 
 lying with him. 
 
 36" And the half, zchlch teas the portion of 
 them that went out to war, was in number 
 
 'I'iiev were obliged to purily themselves according to tiie cere- 
 mony 'of tlie law, and to abide without the camp seven days, till 
 their purilicatioii was accomplished. Tliey hail had ttieir hands in 
 blood, by which, though they had not contracted any moral guilt, 
 the war "being iu?t and'.awful, yet they were brought under a cere- 
 monial uni iJanness, which ren'dered them unlit to cnmc near the 
 tabernacle till they were purified. Thus God we.uld preserve in 
 iheir minds a dread and detestation of murder. David must not 
 uuild the temple because he had been a man of war, anu had shtd 
 blood, 1 Clirou. -x.wiii. 3. 
 
 2J..47. God was to have u tribute oat of the prey, as an acc
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 three hundred thousand, and seven and thirty 
 tHousand aiul five hundred sheep. 
 
 37 And the liOKu's tribute of the sheep 
 was six lumdrcd and threescore and fifteen. 
 
 38 And the beeves nerc thirty and six 
 thousand, of which the Lord's tribute wan 
 threescore and twehe. 
 
 39 And the asses xcere thirty thousand and 
 five hundred, of which the Loud's tribute 
 was tlneescore and one. 
 
 40 And the persons ut'/'c sixteen thousand, 
 of Avliich the Lord's tribute was thirty and 
 two persons. 
 
 41 Ami Moses irnve the tribute, nhlch u-os 
 tJie Lord's heave-oliering, unto Eleazar the 
 priest : as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 42 And of the children of Israel's half, 
 which Moses divided from the men that 
 
 V'ljTcd, 
 
 43 (Now the hali^ that pertained u7ito ihe 
 congregation was three hundred thousand, 
 and thirty thousand, and seven thousand and 
 five huiulred sheep, 
 
 44 And thirty and six thousand beeves, 
 
 45 And thirty thousand asses and five 
 hundred, 
 
 46 And sixteen thousand persons,) 
 
 47 Even of tluj children of Israel's half, 
 Moses took one portion of fifty, both of nuui 
 and. of beast, and gave them unto the Le- 
 vites, which kept the charge of the taber- 
 nacle of the Lord ; as the Lord command- 
 ed Moses. 
 
 48 f And the officers which were over 
 thousands of the host, the captains of thou- 
 sand?, and captains of hundreds came near 
 unto Moses : 
 
 49 And they said unto Moses, Thy ser- 
 vants hav<! taken the sum of the men of war 
 which arc under our charge, and there lack- 
 etl) nt)tone man of us*. 
 
 60 \^'c have, therefore, brought an obla- 
 tion for the Lord, what every man hath gt)l- 
 tcn ofjewels of gold, chains, and bracelets, 
 
 rings, ear-rings, and tablets, to make an 
 atonement for our souls before the Lord. 
 
 51 And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, 
 took the gold of them, even all wiought 
 lewels. 
 
 52 And all the gold of the offering that, 
 they offered up to the Lorxi, of the captains 
 of thousands, and of the captains of hun- 
 dreds, was sixteen thousand seven hundred 
 and fifty shekels. 
 
 53 (Fur the men of war had taken spoil, 
 every man for himself.) 
 
 54 And Moses and Eleazar the priest 
 took the gold of the captains of thousands 
 and of hundreds, and brought it into the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, for a me- 
 morial for the children of Israel before the 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIL 
 
 In this cliaptor we have, I, The humble rcqui'St of the tribe* of 
 Reuben and Gail, for an inheritance on thai side Jordan, whore 
 Israel now lay incampid. 1..5. II. Moses' misinterpreting of 
 their request, 6'-l5. III. Theircxplicaliun of it, and staling 
 it right, lO-'ip. IV. 'I'lie grant 01 their petition undei 
 the provisos and limitations which thev themselves proposed, 
 20..4'2. 
 
 ^yOAV the children of Reuben., and the 
 S children of Gad, had a very great mul- 
 titude of cattle : and when they saw the land 
 of Jazer, and the land of Gilcad, that bo- 
 hold, the jilace was a place for cattle: 
 
 2 'J'he children of Gad, and the children 
 of Reuben, came and spake unto Moses, and 
 to Eleazai- the priest, and unto the princes 
 of the congregation, saying, 
 
 3 Ataroth, and Dibon, and Jazrr, and 
 Ninirah, and Ileshbon, and Elealeh, and 
 Shcbam, Jiiid Nebo, and Leon, 
 
 4 Even the country which the Lord smote 
 before the congregation of Israel, is a land 
 tor cattle, and thy servants have cattle. 
 
 5 AVhcreftjje, saiil they, if we have found 
 gi'ace in thy sight, let this land be ui\cn unto 
 tiiy servants for a possession, and bring us 
 not over Jordan. 
 
 6 ^ And Moses said unto the children of 
 
 know ledpnvnt of hiss. ivereifjnty nv.r ifiern in Reneral, and that he 
 %v(is thrii king lo whom tiibute. was due; whatever wo have, God 
 nfiist have his dui-s out of it. 
 
 •W-o*. Hire is a great exatnpK; of piety and devotion in (he 
 ofllcers of the army; the colonels, that are cafiid eiiptains of ihou- 
 Miuls, ar.d the intViior otliccn that were cuptuiiut ut huudrwds. 
 
 Obsf-rvo in their addresvs to Moses, the pious notice they take of 
 Gro<l\ wonderlul guodtli-ss to them in this late exix-dilion, in pn- 
 ■•rrviiig not only thfir ow n livis, but the lives of all the men of war 
 
 had under their charge ; and th' 
 r lhi^ (iHour. 
 
 pious ackncwlcdgmenC 
 
 lliat tney ha> 
 they make fo 
 
 CIl.VP. XXXII. 1"15. ,Moscj is very warm iip6n the two
 
 NUM13ERS. 
 
 Cad, and to the children of Reuben, Shall 'ones iilial! dwell in the fenced cities, because 
 vour brethren go to war, and shall }c bit 
 here ? 
 
 7 And wherefore discourage ye the heart 
 
 of the children of Israel from going over into 
 the land which the Lord hath given them ? 
 
 8 Thus did your fathers when 1 sent them 
 from Kadesh-bariiea to sec the land. 
 
 9 For when they went up unto the valley 
 ofEshcol, and saw the land, they discouraged 
 the heart of the children of Israel, that they 
 should not c;o into the land which the LojtD 
 had given them. 
 
 10 And the Lord's anger was kindled the 
 same time, and he sware, saying, 
 
 11 Surely none of the men that came up 
 out of Egypt, from twenty years old und up- 
 vard, shall see the land w hich I sware unto 
 Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, be- 
 Civuse they have not wholly followed me : 
 
 12 Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh the 
 Kenezite, and Joshua the son of Nun : for 
 they have wholly followed the Lord. 
 
 13 And the Lord's anger was kindled 
 against Israel, and he made them wander in 
 the Avilderness forty years, until all the gene- 
 ration that had done evil in the sight of the 
 LoiiD was consumed. 
 
 14- And, behold, ye are risen up in youi 
 fathers stead, an increase of sinful men, to 
 auiiment vet the fierce ansrer of the Loud 
 toward Israel. 
 
 15 For if ye turn away from after hiui, he 
 will yet again leave tiiem in the wilderness : 
 and ye shall destroy all this people. 
 
 l6" ^ And they came near unto him, and 
 said, We will build sheep-folds here for our 
 cattle, and cities for our little ones : 
 
 17 But we oureelves will go ready armed 
 Defore the children of Israel, until we have 
 brought them unto their place : and our little 
 
 tribes and half tribe, which is to be imputed to his pious zeal 
 against sin, and not to any peevishness, the etTect of old age, for his 
 mi-ekmss abated not, any more than his natural force. 
 
 16. .17. It is uncertain whether thev designed well at first when 
 they brought their petition, or no. If tJiey did, it is an instance how 
 often that which is honestly meant is unhappily misinterpreted. 
 Yet Moses herein was excusable, for he had reason to suspect the 
 worst of i"hem, and the rebuke he gave them wns from the abun- 
 dance of his care to prevent sin. But if they did not, it is an in- 
 stance of the good effect of plain dealing: Moses, by shev^ing them 
 tiieir sin, and the danger of Jt, brought ibem to their duty without 
 
 of the inhabitants of the lantl. 
 
 18 We will not return unto our houses, 
 until the children of Israel have inherited 
 every n\an his inheritance : 
 
 1<) For we will not inherit with them on 
 yonder side Jordan, or forward ; because our 
 nherilance is fallen to us on this side Jordan 
 eastward. 
 
 20 ^ And Moses said unto them, if ye 
 
 will do this thing. 
 
 if ve will go amicd before 
 
 the Loud to war, 
 
 21 And will go all of you armed over Jor- 
 dan before the Loud, until he hath driven 
 out his enemies from before him, 
 
 22 And the land be subdued before the 
 Loud ; then afterward ye shall return, and 
 be guiltless before the Lord, and before Is- 
 rael ; and thia land shall be your possession 
 before the Lord. 
 
 23 But if ye will not do so, behold, ye 
 have sinned against the Loud : and be sure 
 your sin will find you out. 
 
 24 Build you cities for your little ones». 
 and folds for your sheep : and do that whicU 
 hath proceeded out of your uiouth. 
 
 25 And the children of Gad, and the chil- 
 dren of Reuben, spake unto Moses, saying, 
 Thy servants will do as my lord commandeth. 
 
 26 Our little ones, our wives, our flocks, 
 and all our cattle, shall be there in the cities 
 of Gilead ; 
 
 27 But thy servants will pass over, every 
 man armed for war, before the Loud to 
 battle, as my lord saith. 
 
 28 So concerning them jNIoses commanded 
 Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of 
 Nun, and the chief fathers of the tribes of the 
 children of Israel ; 
 
 29 And Moses said unto them, If the chil- 
 dren of Gad, and the children of Keuben, 
 
 raurnuiring or disputing. They object not that their bretlircnweic 
 enougli to deal with the Canaanites without their liclp, e-specially 
 since they were sure !of God's fighting for them ; but engdge them- 
 selves to stand by them. Moses thereupon pr.nnts their reijuest, 
 buHvarns them of the danger of breaking their word ; it >ou fai'l, 
 you sin against the Lord, 23, and not against your brethren 
 only, and be sure your sin will find jou out, i. e. God will certainly 
 ivckoii with you for it, thnugh you may make a light matter of it 
 It concerns lis therefore to find our sins out that we may repent of 
 them, and fon.ake Ihem, ksi our sins find us out to our luin and 
 confusion.
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 wilt pass with you over Jordan, cverj man 
 firmed to battle before the Lord, and the 
 land shall be subdued before you; then ye 
 sIkUI give them the land of Gilead for a pos- 
 session , 
 
 30 But if they will not pass over with you 
 fi.rmed, tlicy shall, have possessions among 
 you ia the land of Canaan. 
 
 31 And the childreii ui Gad, and the chil- 
 dren of Reuben, answered, saying. As the 
 Lord hath said unto thy servants, so will 
 wc do. 
 
 32 We will pass over ariBed before the 
 LoBD into the land of Canaan, that the pos- 
 session of our inheritance on this side Jor- 
 dan may be ours. 
 
 33 And Moses gave unto them, even to 
 the children of Cad, and to the children of 
 Keuben, and unto half the tribe of Manas- 
 sch the son of Joseph, the kingdom of Si- 
 hon king of the Amorites, and the kingdoni 
 of Og king of Bashan, the land, with the 
 cities thereof in the coasts, even the cities ol' 
 the country round about. 
 
 34 ^ And the children of Gad built Dibon, 
 and Ataroth, and Aroer, 
 
 '35 And A troth, Shophan, and Jaazer, 
 and Jogbehah,« 
 
 36 And l^th-nimrah, and Beth-haran, 
 fenced cities : and folds for sheep, 
 
 37 And the children of Reuben built 
 Ileshbon, and Elealeh, and Kirjatliaim, 
 
 38 And Nebo, and BaaJ-meon, (their 
 Names being changed,) and SiiibmaJi : and 
 gave other names unto the cities which they 
 buildcd. 
 
 39 And the children of Alachir, theson of 
 ]Manas6eh, went to Gilcad, and took it, and 
 dispossessed the Amorite which xcas in it. 
 
 40 And Moses gave Gilead unto Machir 
 the son of Alanassch ; and lie dwelt therein. 
 
 41 And Ja.n' the sou of Manasseh went and 
 took the small towns thereof, and called 
 them llavoth-jair. 
 
 28.. 41. It is obsirvabli', that these trilc! as Uicy wore now firil 
 })lac(-tl birfort- the othvr tribis. so Ikhj; uUit thoy wi-n- tli&placrd 
 bi'furc the (Hhir tribes* \Vi- turn that thry here tarried captive 
 into Assyria soim- yinrs Ix I'-mv thci'thcr fribis, -J Kfn;;s, .\xi\. 
 8uch a pnnMirtioii dolh pro<idi-n(i: xiiiii tiniis obsiivc m I alaiiciii^ 
 pr»spirily and advtiijity ; hcsctsthv oik- o\et ngaiojt tlic other. 
 
 Wi\. 1. 
 
 42 And "Nobah went ami took Kenath 
 and the villages thereof, and called JtlS?*- 
 bah, after his own name. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIIL 
 
 Ili thi-j chapter we ha,vc, I. ^ particular account o. t^t rcmova 
 and encaiiipmciit-i of the cbildri-n ol" Israel. \--^)). II. A 
 strict comiiKUid ji;iveii them to drive out all thcinhabi'tants ol'lh* 
 J;uicl ofCanaau, 30..50. 
 
 ^'^HESE are the journeys of the children 
 A. of Israel, which went forth out of the 
 land of Egypt with their ainiiesx under tlie 
 hand of IVIoses and Aaron. 
 
 2 And IMoses wrote their goings out, ac- 
 cording to their journeys, by the command- 
 ment of the Loui>, and these are their jour- 
 nevs according to their £roin<rs out. 
 
 3 And they departed from Rameses in the 
 first month, on the lltteenth day of the tirst 
 month : on the morrow after the passover 
 the children of Israel went out with an high 
 hand in the sight of all the Eg}'ptiiuis. 
 
 4 (For the Egyptians buried all their first- 
 born, which the Loud had smitten among 
 them : upon their gods also tlie Lokd exe- 
 cuted judgments.) 
 
 5 And the children of Israel removed fi'om 
 Rameses, and pitched in Jjuccoth. 
 
 (i And they departed from Succoth, and 
 pitched in Etham, which is in the edge of 
 the wilderness. 
 
 7 And they removed from Etham, and 
 turned again unto Pi-hahiroth, which is be- 
 fore Baal-zcphun : and thev pitched before 
 Migdol. 
 
 <S And they departed from before Pi-ha- 
 hiroth, and passed through the iiidst of the 
 sea into the wilderness, and went three days' 
 journey in the wilderness of Etham, and 
 iitched in Marah. 
 
 9 And they removed from Ma:ah, and 
 came unto Elim : and in Elim icerc twelve 
 fountains of water, and threestvrre and ten 
 {)alni-trees : and tlicy pitched then*. 
 
 10 And they removed lion) Ehm, and 
 oncampeil by ihe Red Sea. 
 
 CII.\P. XXXIII. I..40. When the Israelites began this tc- 
 diouH march Cod ordered .Mosks »» Keep B journal, or diary, nnd 
 13 insert in it all ;lie renuiiknUle oreurreiiccs ol then \Ni<y, IhBt it 
 might be ;\ satisfaction to him>tli in the rev;c>v. and ag Tnitruclion 
 to others when it sbfejld be put.lTihe.l. ll nviv be o( good use for 
 private ChristiuM, but cs|x.cially lor those ir. public swiioiw, ta
 
 • N'rMBERS 
 
 11 And they removed from tlic Red Sea. 
 and encamped in the wilderness of Sin. 
 
 12 And they took their journey out of the 
 Tvildefness of Sin, and encamped in Duph- 
 kah. 
 
 13 And they departed from Dophkah, 
 and encamped in Alush. 
 
 *14' And they ren)ovcd from Alusli, and 
 encamped atRephidim, where was no water 
 i'or the people to drink. 
 
 15 And they departed from Rephidim, 
 'and pitched in the wilderness of Sinai. 
 
 16' And they removed from the desert ol 
 Sinai, and pitched at Kibroth-hattaavali.- 
 
 17 And they departed from Kibroth-hat- 
 taavah, and encamped at Hazeroth. 
 
 18 And they departed from Hazeroth, and 
 pitched in Rithinah. 
 
 19 And they departed from Rithmah, and 
 pitched at Rimmon-parez. 
 
 20 And they departed from Rimmon-pa- 
 rez, ahd pitched in Libnah. 
 
 121 And they removed from Libnah, and 
 pitched at Rissah. 
 
 22 And they journeyed from Rissah, and 
 pitched in Kehehithah. 
 
 23 And they went from Kehehithah, and 
 
 pitched in mount Shapher 
 
 24 And they removed from mount Sha- 
 pher, and encamped in Haradah. 
 
 25 And they removed from Haradah, and 
 pitched in JMakheloth. 
 
 2o And they removed from INIakheloth, 
 find encamped at Tahath. 
 
 27 And they departed from Tahath, and 
 pitched at Tarah. 
 
 28 And tliey removed from Tarali, and 
 pitched in Miihcah. 
 
 ^ 29 And they went from Mithcah, and 
 pitched in Hashmonah. 
 
 50 And they departed from TI:ishmonah, 
 and encamped at INloserotli, 
 
 31 And they departed from JVIoseroth, 
 and pitched in Bene-jaakan. 
 
 32 And they removed from Bene-jaaktm; 
 and encamped at H-vr-liagidgad. 
 
 VTifservc in writini; an accounto/ th • proviiicnci 9 of Ciod conCLM-n- 
 U>|{ ihem, eis]if( iully lliose tanis aiul tjiangrs which have madr 
 aijiiie liavsu: ilitiriivcs more rcmafkahle. Our memories are dt- 
 
 33 And fiie} vrcnt ri-om Kor-hagiilffatl, 
 and pitcix^d in Jotiiathali. 
 
 34 And they removed from Jotbathah, 
 and cr.camped at Ebronah. 
 
 35 And they departed from Ebronah, and 
 oncampcd at Kzion-gaber. 
 
 3(i And they removed from I"!.zion-gaber, 
 and pitched in the wilderness of Zin, which 
 is Kadesh. 
 
 37 And they removed frftm Kadesh, and 
 pitched in mount llor, in the edge of the 
 land ofEdom. 
 
 3f} And Aaron the priest went up into 
 mount Hor, at tlie coininandment of the 
 Loiu), and died tliere, in the Ibrticth ycAv 
 after the children of Israel were come out 
 of the hind of Egypt, in the lirst clay of the 
 fifth month. 
 
 39 And Aaron tt'os an hundred and twenty 
 and three years old when he died in mount 
 lior. 
 
 40 And king Arad the Canaanite, whicli 
 dwelt in the soutii, in the land of Canaan 
 heard of the coming of the children of Israel. 
 
 41 And they departed iVoiu mount llor, 
 and pitched in Zalmonalu 
 
 42 And they departed from Zalmonah, 
 
 and pitched in Punon. 
 
 43 And they departed from Punon, and 
 pitched in Oboth. 
 
 ^14 And they departed from Obotli. and 
 pitched in Jje-abarim, in the border of Moab. 
 
 45 A.nd they departed from lim, and 
 pitched in Dibon-gad. 
 
 46 And tliey removed from Dibon-g-ad, 
 and encamjied in AJmon-diblathaim. • 
 
 47 And they removed from Almon-dibla- 
 thaim, and pitched in the mountains of Aba- 
 rim before Nebt). 
 
 4R And they departed from the mountains 
 of Abarim, and pitched in the plains of 
 >\Ioab, by Jon.Um near Jericho. 
 
 40 And they pitched ' by Jordan, from 
 Beih-jtvshimoili even unto Abel-shittim, iii 
 the pkiinsof JMoal). 
 
 50 ^ And the Lonn spake unto ^Tose* lu 
 
 critAil, nr.d lucd this help that uv may rcmrmbt-r all tin- way whhcll 
 the Lord our God hivs Ird us in this wildorncss, Di-ut. viii. 'Z. 
 i0..56". They are throuteijed that if ihoj- either sparv4 (be iiloli
 
 CHAP. 
 
 il'.c plains of Moab, by Jordan iiear Jericho, 
 Viving,^ 
 
 51 Speak unto the cliildron of Israel, and 
 say unto them, AVhea ye are passed over 
 Jurdan into the land of Canaan, 
 
 52 Then ye shall drive out all the inhahi 
 tants of the hmd from before you, and dc 
 stroy all their pictures, and destroy all their 
 molten images, and (piile pluck down all 
 their liiQ;h places. 
 
 53 And ye shall dispossess the inJiahltant^ 
 of i\\c hmd, and dwell therein ; for 1 have 
 given you the land to possess it. 
 
 54 And ye shall divide the land by lot for 
 an inheritance among your tannlies ; and to 
 the more ye shall give the more inheiitance, 
 and to the fewer ye shall give tlic less iidio 
 ritance : every man's inheritance shall be; in 
 the place where his lot falletli : accorduig to 
 the tribes of your fathers ye sliall inherit. 
 
 .55 But if ye will not dnve out the inhabi- 
 tants of the land from betbre you, then it 
 shall come to pass, that those which ye let 
 remain of them shall be pricks in your eyes, 
 and thorns in your sides, and shall vex you 
 in the land wherein ye dwell. 
 
 5q Moreover, it shall come to pass, that 
 I slial! do imto you as I thought to do unto 
 Uiem. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 In (his clinptor God (liri'ct<; Muses, nrul ho is to direct Israel, I. 
 •CDiicerniii^ l!ic LihiikIs :iii(t borders of the laud ot Caiiaaii, 
 i..l;i. II. Concerning the diw%iuit uf it to ihu iribe'i of Isiurl, 
 10..29. 
 
 \NDthe LoKD spake unto Moses, say- 
 
 2 Conmiand the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, AVJien ye come into the land 
 of Canaan, (this is the land that shall fall 
 unto you for an inheritance, even the land of 
 Canaan, with the coasts theivof,) 
 
 3 Then .your south <|uarter shall be from 
 the wihlerness of Zin, along l>y the cojtst of 
 
 or the Ulolatcn;, they should bo beatoti wiih their own rod, and 
 their sin woulii certainlv be their own innlivhnienl. The righleous 
 <iod -vould turn that wfieil iicion the Urai liles wliith w;is lo luive 
 eriL«hed the l"an;mniU5, S6, I shall do to voii us I thought to do 
 v:nl<> ihem. ly t us hear this sind fear. If we do not drive sin out, 
 •m « lit drive us oirt: ifwetre not the deatli of our lusts, our lust* 
 'vdl iie the .Ifath.of <iur souN. 
 Cl^AV. X.WIV. 1 ,15. Ihe land of promiso Iny, (coinpara- 
 
 XXXIY. 
 
 Edom, and j'our south border shall be the 
 utmost coast of the salt sea eastward. 
 
 4 And your border shall turn from the. 
 south to the ascent of Akrabbim, and pass 
 on to Zin : and the going forth thereof slmll 
 be from the south to Kadesh-barnea, and 
 shall go on to llazar-addar, and pass on to 
 A/mon. 
 
 5 And tlic border sliall fetch a compass 
 from Axmon unto the river of Kgvpt, and 
 the goings out of it shall be at the sea. 
 
 6 And as for the western border, ye shall 
 even have the great sea for a border ; this 
 shall be yoiu' west border. 
 
 7 And this shall be your north border; 
 from the great sea ye shall point out for you 
 mount I lor. 
 
 8 IVom mount Ilor ye shall j)oint out 
 i/our border unto the entiance of Jlanath : 
 and the goings forth of the border shall bit 
 to Zedad. 
 
 9 And the border shall go on to Zipliron, 
 and the goings out of it shall be at ilaiiar- 
 enan : this shall be your north border. 
 
 "10 And ye shall [)oint out your east bor- 
 der from llaxar-enan to Shcphuni. 
 
 11 And the coast shall go down froni 
 Shepham tt) Iliblah, on ilit east side of Ain ; 
 and the border sliall descend, and shall reach 
 unto the side of the sea of Chinnereth cant- 
 ward. 
 
 12 And the border shall go down to Jor- 
 dan, and the goings out of it shall be at the 
 salt sea ; this shall be 3'our land, with the 
 coasts thereof round about. 
 
 IS And Myses eoinmaiidcd tlie children 
 of Israel, saying, This is the land which vc 
 shall inlu-rit by lot, which the liOiiD com- 
 manded to give unto the nnie tribes, and 
 to the half tribe : 
 
 II. Tor the tribe of the children of Picu- 
 ben, according t() the house of their fathers, 
 and the tribe of the children of Gad, accord- 
 
 livelv) in II very little compass ; as it i< heiv bfuinded, il is reckoH- 
 ril to lie but uboui one hundred ulid sixty iniii-s in leiijlh, Hud 
 ab<iul fiftv in breadlli •. and \et lliis is the ciiiintvy which was pro- 
 mised toilio father of the fairiifiil. and was theposs»-ssioii of the kocsl 
 of Israel. Thisw:isthnt lillle spot of^niund in which, duly for 
 nmny njes. Cod w;i.s known, and his name wasRn.-vt, I'sal. Ixxvi. I. 
 I'hiv was the \iiievard of 'lie l^ird , ihe i;urdenenclo&-d ; but :isil •» 
 with gardens .iiid VI ne)rtids, the liiirrow licj< uf lite extent waiatin*
 
 K UMBERS. 
 
 mcr to the iioiisc of their fathers, ha 
 
 'ceivcd i/uir inlwritunce ; and half the tnf)e 
 of Manassch have received their inheri- 
 tance ; 
 
 15 The two tribes and the half tribe have 
 received their inheritance on this side Jor- 
 dan near Jericho eastward, toward the sun- 
 risijig. 
 
 16 ^ And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 sajiiig,^ 
 
 17 These are the names of the men -which 
 shall divide the land unto you ; Eleazfir the 
 priest, and Joshua the son of Nun. 
 
 18 And ye sh;Ul take one prince of every 
 tribe, to divide the land by inheritance. 
 
 19 And the names of the men are these ; 
 Of the tribe, of Judah, Caleb the son of Je- 
 phunneh. 
 
 20 And of the tribe of the children of Si- 
 meon, Shemuel tlie son of Ammihud. 
 
 21 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Elidad the 
 son of Chislon. 
 
 22 Aud the prince of the tribe of the chil- 
 dren of Dan, Bukki the son of Jogli. 
 
 23 'J'he prince of tiie children of Joseph, 
 for the tribe of the children of Manassch, 
 llanniel the son of Ephod. 
 
 24 And tiie prince of the tribe of the 
 children of Ephraiiii, Kemucl the son oi 
 Shiphtan. 
 
 25 And the prince of the tribe of the chil- 
 'trcu of Zcbuuni, Elizaphaa the son of Par- 
 
 ■ cii. 
 
 26 And the prince of the tribe of the cliil- 
 ciren of Issachar, Palticl the son of Azzan. 
 
 27 And the prince of tiie tribe of the chil- 
 dren of Ashcr, Ahihud the sonof Shelomi. 
 
 28 And the prince of the tribe of the chil- 
 dren of Naphtali, Pedahei the son of Am- 
 mihud. 
 
 29 These arc tliej/ whom the Lord com- 
 manded to divide the inheritance unto the 
 children of Israel in the land of Canaan. 
 
 ciiintlv m:iile up by tlic extraordinaiy fortility of the soil, otlior- 
 ■wjsi' it Could not liave subsistnl so numerous a nation as did in- 
 liabilit. See here tlien, ftrst, how little a part of the world God 
 iiath'for hnisflf; tliouf;li the earth is his, and the fulness thereof, 
 vet few hnve the Uuowlcilpc of him, and serve him : second, how 
 little a share ol the wcrld God often gives to his own jx.oplc ; but 
 as here, what is wanting in quantity is made up in quality ; a little 
 thAt a riRlitsous man hath, Laving it from the love of God, and his 
 
 CIL4P. XXXV. 
 
 I. F(i;ty-ii;ht cities are ii.ssij;iicd the Lcvitcs, l-'8. II. Six cities 
 outofthoM- were to be lorciliis of iifiige. 9. -15. In the law 
 contvniini; these, observe, I. In what cases sancluiiry «as not al- 
 lowed, 16"..'J1. 2. In what case it wsis allowed. v;'2..Cl. III. 
 ^Vhat was the law concerning those that took shelter in these 
 cities ofn-fu-c, 25. .34. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses in the 
 plains of Moab, by Jordan itcar Je- 
 richo, saying, 
 
 2 Command the children of Israel, tha*: 
 they give unto the Levites, of the inheri- 
 tance of their possession, cities to dwell in ; 
 and ye shall give also unto the Levites sub- 
 urbs tor the citic: round about them. 
 
 3 And the cities sliall they have to dwell 
 in, and- the suburbs of them shall be for their 
 cattle, and for their goods, and for all their 
 beasts. 
 
 4 And the suburbs of the cities, which 
 ye shall give unto the Levites, shall reach 
 from the wall of the city and outward a thou- 
 sand cubits round about. 
 
 5 And ye shall measure from Avithout the 
 city on the east side two thousand cnbits, 
 and on 'the south side two thousand cubits, 
 and on the west side two thousand cubits, 
 and o]i the north side two thousand cubits ; 
 and the city shall be in the midst ; this shall 
 be to them the suburbs ot the cities. 
 
 6 And among the cities which ye shall 
 "•ive unto the Levites there shall be six cities 
 tor refuge, Avhich ye shall appoint lor the 
 man-slayer, that he may tlce thither : and to 
 them ye shall add forty and two cities. 
 
 7 So all the cities which ye shall give to 
 the Levites .s//rt// be forty and eight cities; 
 them shall i/e aitc with their suburbs. 
 
 8 And the cities which ye shall give shall 
 />eof the possesskon of the children of Israel : 
 from them that have many ye shall give 
 many ; but from thern that have few ye shall 
 give few : every one shall give of his cities 
 unto the Levites according to his inheritance 
 which he inheriteth. 
 
 blessing, is so far bitter and morr comfortable than the ricnesof 
 many wickc-tl, Usal. xx.wii. 16'. 
 
 CIIAP. XXXV. 1..1S. Jacob's curse on Levi's anger was, I 
 will scatter them in Israel, Gen. xliv. 7- But that curse was turned 
 into a blessing, an<l the Levites, by being thus scattered, were put 
 into a capacity of doing so much the more good. It is a eivat 
 mercy to A country to be replenished iu iiU parts with faithful nn* 
 nistcis, -~
 
 CHAP. 
 
 y <^ And tUe Loud spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 10 Spoak unto the cliildron of Israel, and 
 say unto tlieiii, \\ lien yu l>c come OA'cr Jor- 
 dan into tlie land ot" Canaan, 
 
 1 1 'J'lien ye shall ajipoiut you cities to be 
 cities ol'rcliigf Tor you ; that the slayer may 
 riee thither, which kiileth any person at un- 
 awares. 
 
 12 And they shall be unto you cities for 
 r(^fuge from tlu; avenger ; that the manslayer 
 die not, until he stand before the con2;reo;a- 
 tion in judgment. 
 
 l.'J And of these cities which ye shall give, 
 six cities shall ye have for refuge. 
 
 14 Yc shall give three cities on this side 
 Jordan, and three cities shall yc give in the 
 jnnd of Canaan, z;Iiicli shall be cities of re- 
 fuge. 
 
 15 These six cities shall be a refuge bofh 
 for the children of Israel, and for the stranger, 
 and for the sojourner among them ; that 
 every one .that killelh any person unawares, 
 may i\vc thither. 
 
 1() And it" he smite him with an instru- 
 ment of iron, so that he di(\ he rs a nuuxlcrer: 
 the murderer shall surely bt- put to death. 
 
 17 And if he smite him with throwing a 
 stone, whc^rewith he may diiN and he die, he 
 is a nuu'derer: tlie nuu'derer shall surely be 
 put to death. 
 
 18 Or//' lu^ smite him with an liand-wca- 
 pon of wood, wherewith he may die, and he 
 die, he is a nuuderer: the nuu'derer shall 
 surely be j)ul to death. 
 
 19 'I'lie n^venger of blood himself shall 
 slay the nmrderer ; when he meeteth him he 
 shall slay him. 
 
 20 liut if he thrust him of hatred, or hurl 
 at him by hiying of wait, that he die ; 
 
 21 Or m enmity smite him ^\ ith his hand 
 that he die: he that smote /ji//* shall surely 
 
 ,0"3k Hire is ii ^roat (leal of (joid gospel cuucKeil under llic 
 lypc .111(1 tjguiv of Ilic citirs of rt'fiigi' ; and to them tin- apo'^tif •■ctnis 
 lo ullucli.', wlu n 111- spraks of our flviiig for rcfufjc to tin- hope s. t 
 hiftiri- us, llrl). vi. 18, ami lii'iii;; foutiil ii> ('hrist, I'hil. iii. ;). 
 The maii-sl.iyrr was ?afp in ariv I'f llicv cities; so in Christ b<- 
 Hcvira lliat lly tii liim, and r<st in liini, arr prohctrd from thr 
 ■wrath of Ctod, and the curse ot iSe law. 'rheiv is no condemnulioii 
 lo tlioni lliat are ill Clirisr Ji sus. Roni. viii. 1. Wluuhiill condemn 
 those tliat are thus sheltered ? K\en siranpers and sijouniTS, 
 thoiieli tliov were not ualwc fsraclitct, inigl.t t.ike the biciMrfit of 
 
 Vei I. ■ 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 be put to death ; for Ire is a murderer: the 
 revenger of blood shall slay the nmrderer 
 when he meeteth him. 
 
 22 J3ut if he thrust him suddenly withoHt 
 enmity, or have cast upon hmi any thing 
 without laying of wait, 
 
 23 Or with any stone wherewith a matj 
 may die, seeing /lifii not, and cast it upon 
 him that he die, and zi?as not his encm}^ nei- 
 ther scMiglit liis harm ; 
 
 L'4. 'J'tien tlie congregation shall judge be- 
 tween the slaver and the revenger of l)lood, 
 according to these judgments : 
 
 2.') And the congregation shall deliver the 
 slayer out of the hand of the revenger of 
 l)!ooil, and the congregation shall restore 
 him to the city of his refuge, whither he was 
 tied : and he shall abide in it unto the death 
 of the high-jiriest which was anointed with 
 the holy oil. 
 
 26" l?ut if the slayer shall at any time 
 come without the border of the city of his 
 refuge, whither W was i\cd ; 
 
 27 And the; revenger of blood find liiin 
 without the borders of the city of his refuge, 
 and the revenger of blood kill the slayer ; he 
 shall not be guilty of blood ; 
 
 2(S Because he shouUI have remained iu 
 the city of his refuge until the death of the 
 high-priest: but at"ter the death of the high- 
 piiest the slayer shall return into the hmd of 
 !iis po^session. 
 
 2[) So these things shall be for a statute of 
 judirment unto vou throu<'hout vour ji^-'nera- 
 tions, in all your dwellings. 
 
 .'30 W hoso kiileth any person, the mur- 
 derer shall be put to death by the mouth of 
 witnesses : but one witness shall not testify 
 against any person to cause him to die. 
 
 31 % Aloreover, ye shall take no satisfaction 
 tor the life of a murderer, which is guilty of 
 death ; but he shall surely be put to death. 
 
 thcsf cilus of refukje, v. 15. So in Christ Jesus no dilfen-nce is 
 matU bet« ren Greek and Jew, even the sons of the slranpT thai hy 
 laitli llv to Christ shall he safe in him. liven the suburb* oi bon- 
 ders of the city were a sutficient security to the otli-ndtr, v. 2ti, 2". 
 So ther>- it virtue, e\en in the hem of Christ's <^irintrnl, for tlic 
 healing and saving of poor sinners. It wc tuniiot reach lo a full 
 iissiirance, wc may comfort ourselves in a good hopi- ihroujih grace. 
 If the offender weiv ever caujjht slrii^lin(» out of the bordep. of 
 hi;: city of refuce, ov »tealini; heme lo Ins own house, igain, he lo«t 
 thi h.nefitof ins prcteclK'ii, and lav expoKil to the aNeii..;ir of
 
 K UMBERS. 
 
 32 And ye shall titke no satisfin tion for 
 him tliJii IS ried to tUc city ot" liis rcrui;,t', that 
 he should come again to dwell in the land 
 until the death olilie hiu;li-priest. 
 
 53 So ye si.;Jl not polhite the land \vl erein 
 ye are ; for blood it detileth the hind : and 
 the land cannot be cleansed of the blood that 
 is shed therein, but by the blood of liini that 
 shed it. 
 
 '34 Defile not therefore the land which ye 
 shall iidiabit, wherein I dwell : tor 1 the 
 Loiin dwell among the children of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 We have in this cliaptor niiotli.T question on the c.iscof the ■Jatigh- 
 torsof Zfloplioliail. Hire, I. An in(*onvenience ib su!;l^ .(cd, in 
 cist- ttiL'V shonld marry into any otliir tri'i , 1 -i. 11. It i.> 
 pivvcntid hy a dniiii' a)i|)ointini-n; ; t'.iat tli y bliould many in 
 tliiir own tribe and tamily, V. :>--7, and this is settled l-r a rule 
 in likecasi's, v. 8, y. and tliey did marry accordin«lj to sonie 
 of their own relations, v. lt)..l'J, and with this the book con- 
 cludes, v. 13. 
 
 AND the chief fathers of the families of 
 the children of Gilead, the son of M.i- 
 cl.ir the son of Manasseh, of the families of 
 the sons of .Joseph, came near, and spake l>e 
 /ore Afoses, and before tlie princes, the chief 
 fathers of the children of Israel : 
 
 2 And they said, I'he Loud commanded 
 my lord to give the land for an inheritance 
 by lot to the children of Israel : and my lord! 
 Mfns commanded by t!)e Loud to give ih.e 
 inheritance of Zclophchad our brother uuto 
 his daughters. 
 
 3 And if they be married to any of the 
 sons of the other tribes of the children of Is- 
 rael, then shall their inheritance be taken 
 from the inheritance of our fatlieis, and shall 
 be put to the inheritance of the tribe where- 
 unto they are received: so shall it betaken 
 from the lot of our inheritance. 
 
 4 And when the Jubilee of the children of 
 Israel shall be, then shall Iheir inheritance 
 be put unto the inheritance of the tribe 
 
 whereunto they are received : so shall tlu-ir 
 inJicritance be taktMi away from the inheri- 
 tance ol the tril)e of our fathers. . 
 
 5 51 And Moses {-ommanded the children 
 of Isiat'l, act ording to tiic word of the Lui< d, 
 saying, The tribe ol the sons of Joseph halli 
 said well. 
 
 ()" 'I'his /.v the thing which the liono doth 
 connnaiul concerning the daughters of /ulo- 
 piiehad, saying, Let them marry to whom 
 they think best; only to the family of the 
 tnhe ot their father-s shall they marry. 
 
 7 So shall nt't the iniieritauce of the chil- 
 dreii of Israel remove from tribe to tribe ; 
 for every one o*" the children of Israel shall 
 keep himself tu the inhentance of the tribe of 
 liis fathers. 
 
 8 And every daughter that possesseth an 
 inheritance in any tribe of the children of 
 Israel, shall be wite u'.itoone of the family of 
 the tribe ot her father, that the childien (jf 
 Israel may enjoy every man the inheritance 
 ol" liis fathers. 
 
 9 Neither shall the inheritance remove 
 from one tribe to another tribe ; but every 
 one of tla; tribe of tht children of Israel 
 sl-.a!l keej) himself to his own inheritance. 
 
 10 f Kven as the Lord commanded i\[c 
 jses, tio did the daughters of ZelcpLciiad : 
 
 11 For Mahluh, Tirzah, and Jloglah. and 
 Milcali, and Nod!;, the daughters of Zelo 
 pheliad, were married unto their father's 
 i)n)ther's sons : 
 
 112 yhid they were married Into the fami- 
 lies of the sons of Manasseh, the son of Jo- 
 seph : and their inheritance remained in the 
 tribe of the family of their fiither. 
 
 l.'j These are the connnandments and the 
 judgments which the Lord commanded, by 
 the hand of Moses, mito the children of Is- 
 rael in the plains of Moab, by Jordan, near 
 Jericho. 
 
 blood ; so those that arc in Christ must abide in Christ, for it is at 
 their (•ocil if they forsake him and wander from him. Drawing 
 back is to perdition. 
 
 CHAP. .XXXVI. I..4. The heads of the tribe of .Manas^seh 
 ainied at two tilings in their representation: fubt, to pre3er%e the 
 divine appointment of inheritances: second, to pnAcnt contests 
 ai.d ((uarrels among postei:ity. It is the wisdom and diitv of those 
 that have estates in the world to settle them, and dispose of them, so 
 «s that iK> strife and contciition arise about them among posterity 
 
 5-.13. By the marri:i(;e of Zeloi>hehad's dauchters, it appears, 
 (list, that the marriaae of cou'-in-geriuaiis is n'jt in itself unlawful, 
 nor within the degrois prohibited, for then God would not havo 
 countenanced these n)arria;jis : l^ut, second, it is not adviseable ; 
 lor if there had not been a particular nason for it, (which cannot 
 hold in any case now, inheritances beitiii i>.o< disposed of as then 
 by the special designation of Heaven) they would not have nmr- 
 ri^-d such near relations. The world is wide, and be that walks 
 upiightly will endeavour to walk surely.
 
 THE FIFTH BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED 
 
 DEUrERONOMY. 
 
 TJ.is book is a repetition of very much liDtli wf till" history antl fit" tlio law? cwiitaiiu'd in the iIirc frfcpoing books, which repetition 
 R!o$i b (Iclivcivd to Israel hdth by uoiil lit' mtiuth. tliat It miaht atlt.it, and hy vMiiini;, that it miulit abide, a little before his death. 
 Tluiv is nil new history in it but that of the dialh of Moms hi the la>t tha]iter. no-r any new revelation to Moses for .lueht ai>pcar», 
 therefore the stile hoiv is not as betore, 'I'he I.oiiUpake unto Moses, sayiii}; ; but tin- lorinef laws an- repeated a;id coinmeiitcd upon, 
 explained, and enlar!;ed, and some partitiihir precepts added to ther.i, "ith copious reasoniniis for the enforcing of tliem ; in thit 
 Moses was divinely inspired and assisted, so that this is m truly the word of the Lord by Moses, as that which was spoken' to hira 
 with an audible voice out of the talx rnacle ot the toiin;re|iaHon, Lev. i. 1. The Greek interpretirs call it Ucuti-roiioiny, which signi- 
 fi( 5 the second law, or a second edition of the law ; not with amendments, tor there needed none, but with additions, for the farther 
 ilirectionof the jioople in divers cases not ini'iitioned before. The whole book contains the history but of two months; compare 
 Ju<lt;. i. 3, with Josh. iv. li), the latter of which was the thirty days of Israel's moumintr for Mt.ses ; see how busy that'ca^at and 
 pood man was to do pood, when he kaevk that his time was short ; how (piick his motiuii \vhcn he drew near his rest. Thus we have 
 more recorded of what our blessed Sa\i(pur s;iid and did in the last weelk of his life, than iji any other. The last words of eminent 
 .jMtsonsdo, and slmuld make deeji impressions. Observe, for the honour of this book, that' when oui" Saviuur would answer the 
 ill »iis temptations with It is written, he fetched all las (luotations out of this book, Matt. iv. 4'>10. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Tne first part of Moses' farewel sermon to Israel, 1 ••.'>. The nar- 
 rative in this chapter rrminds them, I. ()l tin' proinisi- God mad'- 
 tlitm of the land of Canaan, (> 8. II. (Jl the provision made 
 ufjudgcs for them, .i^-'lS. HI. Of their unbelief and nunniiir- 
 iiiE upon the report of thespies, ip-'oJ. 1\'. Of the sentence 
 passed upon them for it, 3 t- •■4(i. 
 
 ^r^flESE he tlie wdhIs wliicl) Closes spake 
 A unto all Israel on this side Jordan in 
 thi; '.\ ildcrncss, in the plain over against the 
 Ilt'cl Sva, l)et^veen Paran, aud 'i 'oplicl, and 
 Lahan, and Ilazeroth, and Dizahab. 
 
 2 (There arc eleven days' journey from 
 Horel), i)y the way of mount Seir, unto Ka- 
 desh-barnea.) 
 
 .■J Ami it eainc to pass in the fortieth year, 
 in tiie eleventh month, on the fust daij of the 
 month, that Moses spake unto the children 
 of Israel, at cordini'; unto all that the Loifi) 
 had oiven him in conunandmcnt unto them : 
 
 4 ^ -Vfter he had slain Sihon thp king ol 
 
 ClIAl'. 1. 1..8. Moses had a creaf auditory, no question, ho had 
 BS niany us could croud within heaiint;, and particularly all the el- 
 der* and olhcers. the n preseiituliv.'sotilu- |>eoplo; and, i)robMlilv, 
 it ua.s(m the kubbath-diy ihivt In delnered this to them, lie >pako 
 unto them all that the L>rd had Kivrii him in rommnndment, .! ; 
 which intimates not only that what he now deliven-d was for sub- 
 •Uuioc the same with wLal had formerly bccu coinnianded, but ii was 
 
 the Amorites, which dwelt in Heslibon, and 
 Og the king of Ikishau, which dwelt in As- 
 tarotli in Edrei, 
 
 5 On this side Jordan, in the land of Moab, 
 began Moses to declare this law, saving, 
 
 6fThe-LouD our God spake unto us in 
 Horeb, saying, Yc have dwelt long enough 
 in this mount : 
 
 7 'J'urn you, and take your journey, and 
 go to the mount of the Amorites, and unto all. 
 the places nigh thennmto, in the plain, in the 
 hills, and in the vale, and in tiie smith, and 
 by the sea-side, to the land of the Canaanites, 
 and unto Lebanon, unto the great river, the 
 river Euphrates. 
 
 8 ]iehold, 1 have set the land before you, 
 go in and possess the land which the Lord 
 sware unto your fathers, Abraham, Isaac, 
 and Jacob, to give unto them, and to their 
 •s(>etl after then 
 
 what Ciod now commanHcd him to re|H-at. lie cnre tliem ihvs ri- 
 henrsal and exhortation puraly by divine directiiui ; Cioil appointed 
 him t) leave this lepcy to the church. He begins his nnrrullva 
 with thiir nnnnal from mount Sinai, <). Thither C<od brouqliC 
 them 111 humble them, imd by the tenor* of tiie law, to pirpnn' 
 them lor the land of promise.' Therr he kept thejii aboul a year, 
 und thru told them lb«y had dwvlt long i:U0U||b there, tLvy m«H Jn
 
 DEUTERONOMY 
 f ^^nfl I spake unto you at tliut time 
 saying, I am not able to bear you mysclj' 
 alcme : 
 
 10 The Lord 3our God hath multiplied 
 you, and, behold, ye arc this iliiy as the 
 stars ufheave!! for nivdtitude. 
 
 11 (The Lord God of your fathers make 
 you a thousand times so many more as ye 
 arc, and bless you, as he hath promised you!) 
 
 I'i How eari 1 myself alone bear your 
 rvunbranec, and your burden, and your 
 strife ? 
 
 13 Take ye a\ ise men, and undeislanding, 
 and known among your tribes and 1 will 
 make them rulers over you. 
 
 1-i Anil ye answiTod me, and said, The 
 thing wliieh thou iiast spoken is good for u.s 
 to- do. 
 
 15 Sol took the chief of your tribes, Avise 
 men, and known, and made theni heads over 
 you, captains over llunisands, and captains 
 over lumdreds, and captains over fifties, and 
 captaius over tens, and officers among your 
 trilics. 
 
 10" And I cuArged your judge*> at that 
 time, saying. Hear the cdiisc.s between your 
 brethren, and judge righteously between 
 cvcri/ man and his brother, and the stranger 
 that is with liiin. 
 
 17 Ye shall not respect persons in judg- 
 ment, but ye shall hear the suiall as well as 
 the gj"eat ; ye shall not be alVaid of the face 
 of man, for the judgment is God's : and the 
 cause that is too hard ibr you, bring it unto 
 ine, and I Avill hear it. 
 
 13 And I commanded you at that time 
 all the things which ye should do. 
 
 19^ And when we departed from Ilorcb 
 we went throuirii all that «>reat and terrible 
 wilderness, which ye saw by the way of the 
 mountain of the Amorites, as the Lord our 
 God commanded us, and we came to Ka- 
 desh-barnea. 
 
 forward. Though God brings his people into trouble iiud affliction, 
 into spiritual traublf and afniction of mind, he knows when they 
 have dwell lone enough in it, and will certainly find a time, the (it- 
 test tiriie, to advance them ffom the terrors of the spirit of bon- 
 dage, to ihe comforts of the spirit of'adoption. 
 
 9- '18. Moses here minds them of the nappy coislitution of their 
 overnment, which was such as might make 'nein all safe and easy, 
 »f it were nul thcjr own fault. When good laws wcrt given thciii, 
 
 ff^ 
 
 20 And I said unto you, yc arc come unto 
 the mountain of the Amorites, which the 
 Loud our God doth give unto us. 
 
 L'l ])ehold, the Lord thy God hati. set 
 tlie land before thee : go up «;/// possess it, 
 as tlie Lord (Jod of thy fathcM's hath said un- 
 to thee; .fear not, neither be discouraood. 
 
 ~2 ^ And ye came near inito me every one 
 ot you, and said, We a\ ill send men before 
 us, and they shall search us out the lanil, 
 and bring us word again by what way we 
 iuust go up, and into what cities we shall 
 conu'. 
 
 2.'3 .Vnd the saying pleased me well : and 
 1 took twelve men of you, one of a tribe ; 
 
 121. Autl they turned, and went up into 
 tlic mountain, and came unto the valley of 
 J'>scl;ol, and searched it out. 
 
 '25 And they took of the fruit of the land 
 
 in tlunr hands, and i)rought it down unto us, 
 and l)ri)uu;ht us word again, and said. It is 
 a good land which the Loud our God doth 
 give ns. 
 
 26" Notwithstanding ye would not go up,, 
 but rebelled against the commandment ot' 
 the Loud your God. 
 
 27 And ye murmured in your tents, and 
 said, liecause the Lord hated us, he hath 
 brought us forth out of the land of Egj'pt, 
 to deliver us into the hands of the Amorites, 
 to destroy us. 
 
 28 Whither shall we go up? our brethren 
 iiave discouraged our hearts, saying, T1)C 
 people /s greater and taller than we ; the ci- 
 ties are great, and walled up to heaven : and, 
 moreover, we have seen the sons of the Ana- 
 kins there. 
 
 29 'i'hen T said mito you, Dread not, nei- 
 ther be afraid of them. 
 
 30 'J'he Lord your God, which goeth be- 
 fore you, he shall fight for you, according to 
 all that he did for you in Egypt before vour 
 eves : 
 
 good men were entrusted with the execution of them; which asit 
 was an instance of God's goodness lo them, so it was of the oare of 
 Moses coneert.iiig them ; and jt should sixm he mentions it here, 
 to recommend himself to" them as a plan that sincerely sought 
 their welfare, and so to make way for what he was about to say to 
 till ni, wiicrein he aimed at nothing bill theit good. 
 
 IJ)' ••15. Moses lays the blame of sending the spies upon the Is- 
 raelites, which did liot ajipeiu in Numbers ; there if is said, chap.
 
 CTIAP. IT 
 
 551 And 'mi tlie wikU-rncss, where tliou liast 
 seen liow that the Loud thy God bare thee, 
 lis a man doth bare his son, in all the way 
 that ye went, until ye came into this phue. 
 
 S'2 Vet in this thing yc did not believe the 
 Loi;d your God. 
 
 .'35 \)'ho went in the way before yon, to 
 search you out a place to })itc)i your tents 
 iiK in fue l)y ni<);ht, to siicw you by what way 
 ye should go, and in a cloud by day. 
 
 34 ^f And the Loko heard the voice oi 
 your words, and was wroth, and sware, say- 
 
 35 Surely there shall not one ot these men 
 of this evil generation sec that good land, 
 ■which ] sware to give unto your fathers, 
 
 36' Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, he 
 shall see it ; and to him will I give the land 
 tliat he halh trodden upon, and to his chil- 
 dren bccausp he hath wholly followed the 
 
 I.OUI). 
 
 3? Also the Loifi) was angry with me 
 for your sakes, saying, 'J'hou also shalt not go 
 in thitiier. 
 
 38 But Joshua tlie son of Nun, which 
 standetli before thee, he shall go in thither : 
 encourage him : for he shall cause Israel to 
 inherit it. 
 
 3f> Moreover, your little ones, which ye 
 .said shoukl be a prey, and your children, 
 which in tiiat day had no knowledge be- 
 tween good and evil, thev shall go in thither, 
 and unto them will 1 give it, and they shall 
 possess it. 
 
 40 liut as for you, tivrn ye, and take your 
 journey into the wilderness, by the way of 
 the Red Sea. 
 
 41 Then ye answered and said unto me, 
 We have sinned against the Loud, we will 
 go up and fight, according to all that the 
 liOKDour Ciod conunandeil us. Auil when 
 ye had girded on every man his weapons oi 
 war yc wi-re ready to go up into the hill. 
 
 42 And the Loiin said unto me, i>ay unto 
 thcn», (lo not up, neither light : for I am not 
 
 Niii. 1, that llic Irinl <liivrt<'il llu' sCmlinB of ibcm : hut ht-n.' wr 
 fjiiif tlmt (111- I'loplr firit (ksirid if, ali<l(>oil. m lH.TiniltifU[ it, ga\r 
 jlitni \i|) lo ilicir own rdutiscls, 2"'. \r su'iA, uo will st'iiil nun 
 )iol'orf lis. MoscH li:i;Ici\t'n tlu'in (iixl's words, CO, 21, but thi-v 
 t\>'.il'l not find in tlidr Ji'arls lo iitv uixia thu!, (is if il «orv lui'i 
 V.,I.I. 
 
 amona you ; lest re be smitten before vouf 
 enemies. 
 
 43 So I spake unto you, aiul ye would 
 not hear, but rebelled against the connnand- 
 nient of the Lokd, and went j)resumptu- 
 ously up into the hill. 
 
 44 ^ And the Amorites, which dwelt in 
 that mouniain, came out against you, and 
 chased you, as bees do, and destroyed you 
 in Seir, t'vcii unto IJonnah. 
 
 45 And ye returned, nnd we{)t before the 
 Lord ; i)ut the Ia)1{d Avould not hearken to 
 your voice, nor give ear unto you. 
 
 46 So ye abode in Kadesh many days» 
 according unto the days ihat ye abode f/ifit. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Mricf in tins cliiiptcr m:ikc's }iis narrative to bcniii acain, when tiuy 
 I'nccd aliout towards Cai'aan, J"'3. I. What nations tltcy must 
 luit ci\c any (list nrlianc'S lo, -t.-CS. II. What nations thv\ ilioulvi 
 atljdic and conquer, '^t.. 37. 
 
 I^IIEN we turned, and took our journey 
 into the wilderness, by the wa}' of the 
 Red sea, as the Loiiu spake unto me; and 
 we compassed mount Seir many days. 
 
 'J And the I^o un spake unto nu.>, saving, 
 
 3 Ye have compnssed this mountain Ion 
 enough : turn you northward. 
 
 4 .Vud eonmuxnd thou tlie people, saying, 
 Ve an- to pass through the coast of your 
 brethren the children of Esau, which tlweli 
 in Seir, and they shall be afraid of you : take 
 ye gooil heed unto yourselves therefore. 
 
 5 Meddle not with them ; for I will not 
 pvc you of their land, no, not so much as a 
 foot-breadth : because 1 have given mount 
 Seir unto Esau for a possession. 
 
 0" Ye shall buy meat of tl^m for money, 
 that ye may eat ; and ye also shall Iniy wa- 
 ter of them for money, that ye may drink. 
 
 7 Eor tli«' Loi;o thy Ciod hath blessed 
 thee in all the ^\t)^ks of fliy hand : he know- 
 eth thy walking tluyugh this great wilder- 
 ness : these IbrtVi years the Loud thy God' 
 luith hun with thee ; thou hast lacked i»o- 
 thiiiii:. 
 
 
 < noucli tiint lluy were sure of a Ciod lieforc tli^m, lucy rnuu -cud 
 nun before tbciu. 
 
 S<H' iiole$ on Numl)cr«! xiii. and \iv. 
 
 CIIAIMI. 1 
 
 The 
 
 Isri" lites inujt not annoy the K.domili s, 
 'jiit Hade willi lliein as IK' i^h bom's : The riasoii yifcii, 7, P-
 
 xJEUTERONO^IY. 
 
 8 And when we passed bv from our bre- 
 thren the children ol" Esau which dwelt in 
 Seir, througli the way of" the phiin lioni 
 Elath, and from Ezion-gaber, we turned, 
 and passed by the way of the wilderness of 
 M(,:ih. 
 
 9 ^ And the Lord said unto me, Distress 
 Jiottlic Moabites, neither contend with thein 
 in buttle; for I will nut give thee of their 
 iiind for a posscsiiiun ; because 1 have given 
 Ar unto the children of Lot /or a possession. 
 
 IJ The Eniims dwelt tiierein in times 
 past, a people great, and many, and tall as 
 the Anakims ; 
 
 11 Which also were accounted giants, as 
 theAuakims; but the Moabitc-s call them 
 Emims. 
 
 12 The Ilorims also dwelt in Seir before- 
 time, but the children of Esau succeeded 
 them, Avhen they had destroyed them from 
 before them, and dwelt in their stead, a> 
 Israel did unto the land of his possession, 
 which the Lord gave unto them. 
 
 13 Now, riseup, sojrf /, and get you over 
 the brook Zered ; and we went over the brook 
 Zered. 
 
 14- And the space in which we came from 
 Kadcsh-barnca, until we were come over the 
 brook Zered, z^asthirty and eight years; until 
 all the generation of the men of war were 
 wasted out from among the host, as the 
 Lord sware unto them. 
 
 15 For indeed the hand of the Lord Avas 
 againt^t them, to destroy them from among 
 the host, until they were consumed. 
 
 l6^ So it came tq pass, when all the 
 men of war were consumed and dead from 
 among the people, 
 
 17 That the Lord spake unto me, saying, 
 
 18 Thou art to pass over through Ar, the 
 coast of Moal), this day : 
 
 19 And K'hen thou comest nigh over 
 ngainst the children of Ammon, distress them 
 not, nor meddle with them : for I will not 
 
 because God linth blessed thee, and hitherto thou hast lacked no- 
 thing; Thou hast ixpcricnicd the care of the diviiif providence 
 concerning thee, in conliddice of which for the future, and in a 
 firm belief of its all-sufliciincy, tit-ver use any indiri ct methods 
 for thysupi)ly. Live by thy fait h, and not by thy sword. 
 
 8"'23. 't'hose revolutions arc recorded to encourage the chil- 
 ;ircJi uf hracl. who wwe now going to taJic possession of Canaan, 
 
 give thee of the land of the children of Am- 
 nion am/ possession ; because 1 have given it 
 unto the children of Lot^br a possession. 
 
 '-'() (I'liat also was accounted a land of 
 (jiants : giants dwelt tl)(M(,-;ii in old timo, iwul 
 the Ammonites call ihem Zamzumminii:' , 
 
 21 A people great, and many, and tall as 
 the Anakims; but the Loud destroyed them 
 before them, and they succeeded them, and 
 dwelt in their stead: 
 
 22 xAs he did to the children of l-Lsau 
 which dwelt in Seir, Avhen he destroyed the 
 Ilorims liom belbre them they succeeded 
 them, and dwelt in their stead, even unto 
 this day : 
 
 2.3 And the Avims which dwelt in Ifa- 
 zerim, even unto Azzah, the Caphtorims 
 which came forth out of Caphtor destroyed 
 them, and dwelt in their stead.) 
 
 24^ Rise ye up, take your journey, and 
 j)ass over the river Anion : behold, 1 have 
 given into thine hand Sihon the Amorite 
 king of Heshbon, and his land ; begin to 
 possess it, and contend with him in battle. 
 
 25 This day will I b(^gin to jiut the dread 
 of thee, and the fear ot thee, npon the na- 
 tions that arc under the whole heaven, who 
 shall hear report of thee, and shall tremble, 
 and be in anguish because of thee. 
 
 26" % And I sent messengers out of the 
 wilderness of Kedemoth unto Sihon kins; of 
 Heshbon with words of peace, saymg, 
 
 27 Let me pass through thy land ; I will 
 go along by the highway, I will neither turn 
 unto the right hand nor to the left. 
 
 28 Thou slialt sell me meat for money, 
 that I may eat : and give me water for mo- 
 ney, that I may drink : only I will pass 
 through on my feet, 
 
 2.9 (jVs the children of Esau which dwell 
 in Seir, and the Moabites which dwell in Ar, 
 did unto me,) until I shall pass over Jordan, 
 into the land which the Lord our Cod 
 givcth us. 
 
 again.st ihc difficulties they would meet with, and to shew the un- 
 belief of those that were afraid of the sons of Anak, to whom the 
 giants here said to be conquered arc compared, 11.21; if tho 
 providence of Ciod had done this for Moabites and Ammonites, 
 much more woidd his promise doit for Israel his peculiar people. 
 24.-37. God having tried the self-denial of his people, in for- 
 bidding them U) lueJele witb the ^loabites and Ammonites, and
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 fiO But Sihon kiucj of Hcslibon would not 
 let us pass by liini : for the Loitn thy (ux! 
 hardened his spirit, and made liis heart ob- 
 stinate, that he niij^lit dehver hini into thy 
 hand, as appeareth tiiis day. 
 
 31 And the Lord said unto me, Behold, 
 I have began to give Sihon and his land be- 
 fore tiice : beoin to possess, that thou may- 
 est inherit his huul. 
 
 32 'I'iien Sihon cainc out against us, he 
 and all his people, to fight at Jahaz. 
 
 .'33 ^Vnd tlie Loud our (jod d(,'livered him 
 beiore us : and we smote him, and his sons, 
 and all his people. 
 
 34 And we took all his cities at that time, 
 and utterly destroyed the men, and the wo- 
 men, and the little ones, of every city ; we 
 left none to remain : 
 
 3.5 Only the cattle we took for a prey un- 
 to ouiselves, and the spoil of the cities wiiich 
 we took. 
 
 36" From Aroer, which is by the brink of 
 the river of Anion, und fr-om the city that 
 is by the river, even unto (Jilead, there was 
 not one city too strong for us : the Loud our 
 iun\ delivered all unto us. 
 
 .')7 Only unto the land of the children 
 of Amnion thou camest not, nor unto any 
 place of the river Jabbok, nor unto the cities 
 in the mountains, nor unto whatsoever the 
 Lord our Gotl forbatle us. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 MoiPS in fliis rhaptpr rclatrs, I. Tho CDnqurst of O2, kiii" of Bu- 
 jtian, aiui llic siiziii>; of his eounlry, 1..I1. II. Tin- (Ti!.tril)U- 
 tioii of llii'sc new coiiquisls to the two tiilji b and a lialf, 1 '.; • • 'JO. 
 III. Tlic mroiiragrinciU to Josliua to cari^' on llic war wliuh 
 WHS so cloiiously bogun, •2\,'2'2. IV. Most'b' n<iuist to uo (jvti 
 infoCttnaan. '.'S..':.?. With the denial of that roquost, but thi 
 grant 1 f an <(|iiivalcnt, ','6..J<). 
 
 *^I^I11'.N we turned, and Aveut up the way 
 X to Ikisiian : and Og the king of Bashan 
 came out again^t us, he and all his jicople, 
 to battle at lAlrei. 
 
 'J And the Loud said unto mo. Fear him 
 not : for i will deliver him, and all his peo- 
 ple, and his land, into thy hand ; and thou 
 
 Ihey liaving quu'tly p.i^bcd hy thi>«r rii'h and fcrlilc roiiniiiir, 
 ii-rt- hi' nt(ini(Hiiscth them h r ihrir obodicnci' bv pviii;^ tin in 
 V<>ssi'55ion t>f the country of Silion king of tlii' Anioritr-". " If «,. 
 forbear what tltxl forbnis, wr shall riCii\r «bat Ur voinisoth, 
 and shall be no lovrs at l-.i't by oi:r ob«di< nt c ; llioUL'h it mav 
 stem for the prtscnl lo be our loss." Wrong nolollun, lUid Gtd shal; 
 liiyitlliM, I 
 
 shalt do unto him as thou didst unto Sihon 
 king of the Amoritcs, M'liich dwelt at Hesh- 
 boii. 
 
 3 So the Lord our God delivered into our . 
 hands Og also the king of Bashan, and all 
 his people : and we smote him, until none 
 was left to him remainincr. 
 
 4 And we took all his cities at that time- 
 there was not a city which we took not from 
 them, threescore cities, all the region of Ar- 
 ^ob, the kingdom of Og in Baslian. 
 
 5 All these cities were fenced willi hiirh 
 walls, gates, . and bars, besides un walled 
 towns a great many. 
 
 6 And Ave utterly destroyed them, as we 
 tiid unto Sihon kmg of Heshbon, utterly 
 destroying the men, women, and children, 
 of every city. 
 
 7 But all the cattle, and the spoil of the 
 cities, we took for a prey to oursehes. 
 
 8 And we took at that time, out of th* 
 hand of the two kings of the Amorites, ilie 
 land that z^as on this side .lordan, from the 
 ruer of Arnon unto mount llennon ; 
 
 9 {Uhiih Hermon the Sidonians call Si- 
 rion, and the Amorites call it Sheiiir :) 
 
 10 All the cities of the plain, and all Gri- 
 leacl. and all liashan, unto Salchah, and 
 Fdrei, cities of the kingdom of Og in Ba- 
 shan : 
 
 1 1 For only Og king of Bashan remained 
 of the remnant of giants : behold, his bed- 
 stead u>/.f a bedstead of iron : h it not in 
 Rabbath of the children of Amnion ? nine 
 cubits ut/.s- the length tiiereof, and four ci>- 
 bits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a 
 man. 
 
 12 ff And this land. liJi'ich we possessed 
 at that time, from .\roer, which is by the 
 rivtr Arnon, and half mount (Jilead, and the 
 < iti«s iherrof, gave I unto the Keubenitcs, 
 and to the Gadites. 
 
 13 And the rest of Gikad, and all Ba- 
 shan, beiiis: the kingdouj of Og, gave 1 unto 
 
 CM.Vl'. HI. 1....'0. What a. new world did IsniH now come 
 into! -Most of thrm weix' bcin, and had lived all ihi'irdays in a 
 vast lio«ling wildernev', wlieri' lluy kru w not what eitKor fields or 
 Cities Wire; had no liouses lo dwell in. tinlluT sowed n<T reaped ; 
 and iiuw of a .sudden to become master? of a country so well built, 
 >owell husbanded, lhi> made thora .oinends for their long waitiuf, 
 and ytt it was but the earnest of a griKit deal inoie. Much inoij
 
 DF.UTERONO^rV. 
 
 the lialf-tribe of Alannssoli ; all tlic region ol' 
 Argob, with all Jiashan, which was called 
 'J'he land of giants. 
 
 14 Jair the son of IVIanassch took all the 
 counlrv of Argoi). unto the coasts ofCic- 
 shuri and Maach.athi, and called them aft<;r 
 his owu iiame, Jiash:ui-havoth-jair, unto this 
 eluy. 
 
 1.5 And I i^ave Gilead untoMaehir. 
 
 1() ..And unlc) the llculjcMules, and unto the 
 Oadites, I gtivc from Gilead even unto the 
 river Arnon, lialf tlic valley, and the border. 
 even unto the river Jabbok, nliich is the bor- 
 der of the children of Anunon ; 
 
 17 The plain also, and Jordan, and the 
 coast ihereof, from Cliinnercth, even unto 
 the sen of the plain, even the salt sea, under 
 Ashdoth-pisgah eastward. 
 
 18 % And I commanded you at that time, 
 saying, 'Jhc Lonp your God hath given 
 you this land to possess it: ye shall pass 
 over armed before your brethren the chil- 
 dren of Israel, all ihat arc meet for the Avar. 
 
 19 13ut your Avives, and your little ones, 
 and your cattle, (for 1 know that*ye have 
 nnich cattle,) shall abide in your cities 
 "which I have given you ; 
 
 20 Until the LoiiD have given rest imto 
 your brethren as well as unto you, and until 
 thev also possess the land which the I.oiin 
 your God hath given them beyond Jordan : 
 and then shall yc return every man unto his 
 possession Avhich I have given you. 
 
 21 ^ And I ronuuanded Joshua at that 
 time, saying. Thine eyes have seen all that 
 the JiOKD your (iod hath done unto these 
 two kinjrs : so shall the Lord do unto all the 
 kingdoms whither thou passest. 
 
 joytulwill till- chiuiee \>c uliicli h<il\ souls will cxpeiieiito when 
 tliiy ipn\f:-.c- out ot' lUi- «\li.U rnis>i ol this world to tliu biltcr coun- 
 try, tluit is till' heavrnly ; to the city tluit lias foundation.-;. 
 
 !il..'<y. God hail sai<l to Moses that lie should not t;o over; yet 
 lie prays lie might ; not knl>win^ hut that the threatening was con- 
 <1itional, for it was not ratrtied with an oath, as that concerning; tht 
 people was, that thev should not enter. Thus Hczekiah pnivcd 
 for [lis own life, and V>:\\ id for the life of his child, after hoth Iiad 
 keen expres'-iy threatened ; and the former prevailed, though the 
 latter did not. God's answer to this prayer had in it a niixlure of 
 mercy and jud^nient, that he nuglit sing unto t^od of b"tli. 
 
 First, there was judgment in the denial id I'lis h quest, and that in 
 something of aiig r too, 2(). The Lord was wroth with me for 
 yoursakes. God not only sees sin in liispcojile, but i> nnicli dii- 
 j>1i asi'd wilh it; iin I even thosi" that are delivered fioin the wralh 
 to ctiine, yet may lie under the toki.'fls of GodswraCh >n this world ; 
 
 22 Ye shall not fear them : for the Lono 
 your (iod he shall light ft)r you. 
 
 2o % And 1 besought the Lord at that 
 time, saying, 
 
 2-i O JiOrdGoD, thou hast bf>guu to shew 
 thy servant thy greatness, and thy might v 
 hand : for what god is thvTP in heaven or in 
 earth that can do according to thy works, 
 and aceordinii; to thv minht.^ 
 
 23 1 pray thee let me go over and seethe 
 good land that is beyond Jordan, that goodly 
 moimtain, and Lebanon. 
 
 26" Jiut the J>oKD was wroth with me for 
 your sakes, and would not hear mc : and the 
 LoKD said unto me, Let it sutiice thee; 
 speak no more unto mc of this matter. 
 
 27 (^et thci^ up unto the lop of Fisgah, 
 and lift u[) thine eyes Avestward, and north- 
 ward, and southward, and eastward, and be- 
 hold // v.itli thine eyes: for thou shalt not 
 go over this .Jordan. 
 
 28 But charge Joshua, and enrourage 
 him, and strenii'thcn him : for \\v. shall go 
 over belbre this pco])le, and he shall causo 
 them to inherit the land which thou shalt see. 
 
 29 'So Ave abode in the vallev over aoainsi 
 l>eth-peor. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 In tlii^ chapter we liavr, I. A most earnest and pallutical exh(M- 
 tation to obedience, 1..+0. II. The appointing the cities ot 
 refuge on that side Jordan, 41. .•!;>. III. '1 he p.irtiiular de- 
 scription of the place where .Moses delivereci the lollo«ing repe- 
 tition of the law, 4+..l-y. 
 
 N''OW, therefore, hearken, O Israel, unto" 
 the statutes, and unto the iudgments, 
 which 1 teach you, for to do thcin, that ye 
 may live, and go in and possess the lanil 
 which the Loril God of your fathers givctli 
 vou. 
 
 and may be denied some particular liivour which lluir hearts are 
 much U|>on. 
 
 Scc-ond. here, is mercy mixed with this wrath ; in several things- 
 God quieted the spirit of .Moaes under the decree that w.as gone 
 forth, by that word, •Zb, Lit it sullicc thee. He put an honour 
 upon hib jirayer, in bespeaking him not to insist upon this request- 
 Speak no more to me of this matter. It intimates that God takes 
 such a pleasure in the jiraycr of the upright,, that it is no j/leasuic 
 to him to give a denial to it. 
 
 He promised him a sight of Canaan from the top of Pisgali, 27». 
 and he provided him a successor, oiu' who should sunjiort the ho- 
 nour of Most s, and cany on and complete that glorious work, 
 w hi< h the heart of Moses was so much upon, the bringing of IsraeL 
 to Caiiajin, and Settling them there, »8. Charge Joshua, and cn- 
 counigc him in this work. 
 
 CHAP. iV. l.,-K). Ttie Eccpe and drift of this discourse is to
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 3 Ye shall nol add unto the word which 
 I command you, neither shall ye diminisii 
 ought from it, that yc may keep the com- 
 mandments of the Lord your God, whicii 1 
 conuiiand you. 
 
 3 Your eyes have seen what the Loiu) did 
 because of Baal-peor : for all the men that 
 followed Jiaal-peor, the Loud thy God hath 
 destroyed them from among you. 
 
 4 But ye that did ch'ave unto theT;OKi) 
 your God arc alive every one of you this 
 day. 
 
 5 Behold, I have taught you statutes and 
 judgmjcnts, even as the Ja)hi) my God com- 
 manded me, that ye should do so in the laiul 
 v'iiither ye go to possess it. 
 
 6 Keep, therefore, and do ^At'm ; fortius 
 is your wisdom and 3'our understaiufmg in 
 the sight of tlie nations, which sliall hear all 
 
 'these statutes, and say. Surely this great na- 
 tion is a wise and understanding people: 
 
 7 For what nation is t/icre so great, who 
 hal/i God so nigh unto them, as the Loud 
 our God is in all thitigs that we call upon 
 liini fur '^ 
 
 8 And what nation is there, so great, that 
 hath statutes and judgments so righteous, as 
 all this law, mIucIi 1 set before you this 
 day ? 
 
 9 Only take heed to thyself, and keep 
 thy soul diligently, lest Ihou forget the 
 things which thine eyes have seen, and lest 
 they depart Irom thy heart all the days ol 
 thy life ; but teach them thy sons, and thy 
 son's sons ; 
 
 10 Spccialh/ the day that thou stoodest 
 before the Loud thy God in Iloreb, Avhen 
 the Loud said unto me, Gath(>r me the 
 people together, and J will nuike them hear 
 my words, that they nuiy learn to I'ear me 
 
 licr<iua<K' tlir Niai litis to kec p close to God, and »<> his service, and 
 not to t'orsiikc liiiii lor any otiicr cod, nor in any iiistatue to decline 
 Iroin llieir duty to liiin. Now observe vvlial be saitli to iluin witli 
 so iiHicli divine rhetoric. First, Sw liere bow. he cliarces .ind 
 eominands theni, and shews llu-ni what is good, and wlmt iTu L«ird 
 ri-<iuire(J of ihem. 1. lie demands their diligent attention to tlu 
 word of God, ami to the statutes and judgnn'nts that were taught 
 them. Hearken, O Israel. He means iH)t oidy that thev n)ust now 
 five hlni the hearinj^, but that whenevertlic book o( tlie law wa.- 
 jciid to tlieni, or read by iheni, ihry sliould be attentive lo it. 
 Hearken to the slatuirs, as containing the great eotuniands of Go(i, 
 and (111 great copccrns of your own souls, and therefore challi iij^ing 
 your utmost atienljun. 2. He charaeitjieiu to prescivt theduinc 
 Vol. L No. ij». 
 
 all the days that they shall live upon the 
 earth, and that they may teach their chil- 
 
 dren. 
 
 ] 1 And ye came near, and stood under 
 the mountain : and the mountain burned 
 with fire \mto the midst of heaven, with 
 tiarkncss, clouds, and thick darkness. 
 
 12 And the Loud spake unto iyou out of 
 the midst of the fire : ye heard the voice of 
 the words, but saw no similitude ; only ye 
 heard a voice. 
 
 J 3 And he declared unto you his covenant, 
 which he commanded you to perform, even 
 ten connuandments ; and he wrote them 
 upon two tables ol stone. 
 
 14 And the Loud commanded me at 
 that time to teach you statutes and iudg- 
 meiits, that ye might do them in the land 
 whither ye go over to possess it. 
 
 15 ^ 'J'ake ye, therefore, good heed imto 
 yourselves: ie^r ye saw no manner of simi- 
 litude on the day that the Lojsd spuke unto 
 you in Iloreb out of the midst of the fire ; 
 
 16 Lest ye corrupt i/otirseiccs, and make 
 you a graven image, the similitude of any 
 figure, the likeness of male or female ; 
 
 17 The likeness of any l)east tliat is on 
 the earth, the likeness of any winged fowl 
 that tiietli in the air ; 
 
 18 The likeness of any thing that creep- 
 eth on the ground, the likenees of any iish 
 that isin tiie waters beneath the earth : 
 
 19 And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto 
 heaven, and when thou seest the sun, and 
 the moon, and the staiT., even all the host ot 
 heaven, shouldest be ilriven to worship them, 
 and serx-e them, which the liOUD tliy (iod 
 hath divided unto all nations uiuler the whole 
 heaven. 
 
 20 But the Lord hatlr taken vou. and 
 
 law pure and entire anions tliem, v. 2. Keiji it pure, and do not 
 add to it; keep it entire, ami do not diminish from it. 'Gt.d'i work 
 is perfect, nolhin<; em be put lo it, or taken from it, but inakis it' 
 the worse. See Kid. iii. 14. 3. He charges them to keep God's 
 commandments, v. J, lo do iheni, j • • 14, To keep and do tin in, 0", 
 
 m to br veiv 
 
 lo ptiioi 111 me covenant, i;s. iieaniu; imiM Iv in o 
 know ledue in order to practice. 4. He chargis tliw 
 strict imd careful in their obsernmce ot the law, •>. 'ihosetlutt 
 woul(\ Unligious must be veiy eauiious, and walk eirciin;s|H clly. 
 .1. He charges tliem particularly to take iiecd of tlie siii o< ioidalrV, 
 thai sin whu'h of all othei-* they would be iiio>t leinptitl lo bv I ". 
 cu.slom.s of the nations, were moi't addielid toby the corrnpli'oii I'l 
 their hearts, uiid wouUl bv uiokt piuvuiting lu G»u, uud ul iu;iU 
 4Ji .
 
 brought ycni forth out of the Iron t'nrnaoc j 
 nven out of Egypt, to be unto him a peoplf 
 of inlicritaiice, as i/e an- this day. 
 
 21 J'urthemiorc, the Loku was an(:;ry' 
 with nie for your sakcs, and swarc that I 
 snould not go over Jordan, and that I should 
 not go in unto tl)at jjood land, whicli the 
 Lord thyCiod givclh thte/b' an inheritance ; 
 
 22 But I must die in this land, 1 must 
 not go over Jordan : but yc shall go over, 
 :\nd possess that good land. 
 
 *J3 Take heccl unto yourselves lest yc 
 forget the covenant of the Loud your (iod, 
 which lie made with you, and make you a 
 graven image, or tiic likeness of any thiii<>: 
 which the LoKu thy God Irath forbidden 
 thee. 
 
 24 For the Loko thy God is a consuming 
 fire, eien a jealous God. 
 
 25 f when them shalt beget children and 
 children's chiUircn, and ye shall liave re- 
 mained long in the hind, and sliall corru])! 
 ifoiirselves, and miike a graven image, or the 
 likeness of any M//Jg, autl shall do evil in th(> 
 sight of the Loud thy God, to provoke 
 him to anger ; 
 
 26 1 call heaven and earth to witness 
 ao;ainst you this dav, that vo shall soon ut- 
 terly perish from otf the land whereunto ye 
 go over Jordan to possess it ; yc shall not 
 jjrolong your (hiys upon it, but shall utterly 
 be destroyed. v^ 
 
 37 And the Lord shall scatter you 
 among the nations, and ye shall be left 
 few in number among the heathen, whither 
 the liORD siiall lead you. 
 
 28 And there yc shall serve gods, the work 
 of men's iiands, wood and stone, which nei- 
 ther see, nor hear, nor cat, nor smell. 
 
 '2\j Jjut if Irom tlience thou shalt seek the 
 
 oxo:\rv. 
 
 r.ouD tliy (jod, thou shalt fi net him, if tnou 
 seek him with all thy heart, and wi-lh all thy 
 
 jiornicious coiisoquonco t-i theniselves: Take good hccil. losi in tlii» 
 in;itur ye ci)iiu|>'. yoursiivcs, 15, l6. 0. He char^tili tliein to 
 leacli ihiir cliildreii to nbsine the liiw of Gml. T<ach them thy 
 ^ons aiiii thy sons' sims, 9, that thiy may leach tluir children, 10. 
 Parents niu-<t take care to te.ich their own chih'ren th" ti ar ot'God. 
 and to train them up in an nbservaiice of ali bis cjmmandinents. 
 7. lie characs them never to toilet their ilutv, V;5, Take heed le^t 
 you tuisJet the covenant ot" the Lord your God. We hav-- need 
 tin iilore to watch a-iainsl all those tilings which would put 'he co- 
 voiianl out of our minJs, uiul to watcli OM-r cur nw n hearts, lest at 
 any time we let ifslip ; and vo \vc must take heid lest at any time 
 • \\c I'orgct our religion, Usl w ^> lose it, or leave it oft'. 
 
 &:c")iU, Let ■.!;> i^iuw S2>; thu laotivci or ar^iujuents with which 
 
 soul. 
 
 .30 ^^'hen tliou art in tribulation, and all 
 these things are come upon thee, fwn in the 
 hitter days, if thou turn lo the I^)rd th}"" 
 God, and shaJt be obedient unto his voice : 
 
 ;]1 (For the LoiM) thy God ?s a merciful 
 God) he will not lorsake thee, neither destroy 
 the<', nor forget the co\enant of thy fathers, 
 which he s\v;ire unto them. 
 
 32 ]''or ask now of the days tiiat arc past, 
 which were before tlu^e, since the day that 
 God created man upon the earth, and ask 
 Irom the one sitle ol lieaven unto the otlier, 
 whether there hath been atui such tilings as 
 this great thing is, or hath been heard like it ? 
 
 3.'3 Did ever people hear the voice of God 
 speakingoul of (he midst ol' the fire, as thou 
 hast heard, and live ? 
 
 34 Or hath (iod assayed to go attd taKe 
 him a nation from the midst of ««o///er na- 
 tion, by temptations, by signs, and by won- 
 ders, and by war, and by a mighty hand, and 
 by a stretched out arm, and by great ter- 
 rors, accor<ling to all that the Lord your 
 God did for you in Figypt before your eyes .'* 
 
 3,} Unto thee it was shewed, that thou 
 mightest know that the Loud he is God; 
 t/itre is none else besides him. 
 
 36 Out of heaven he made thee to hear 
 liis voice, that he might instruct thee ; and 
 upon earth he shewed thee hisgreatfire : and 
 thou heardest his words out of the midst of 
 the fire. 
 
 37 And because he loved thy fathers, 
 therefore he chose their seed after them, and 
 brouo;ht thee out in his sight with liis 
 mighty power out of i-'sypt ; 
 
 38 To drive out nations from before thee, 
 
 he backs these f.\hortatioiis. 1. He urges the g.-eatness, glory, 
 and goodness of God. Did we consider what a GotI he is- with 
 wl.oiii we have to do, v-e would sun ly make conscience uf our 
 duty to hiiii, and would ii'-l dare to sin apainst him. 2. lie urge-s 
 the iV n lation to this God, his authority i>ver them, and their obl^- 
 e.itioi.s to him. 3. He urges llie wisdom of being religious, v. 6". 
 4. The singular advantages they enjoyed by virtue of the happy 
 eslablishlnent they were under, 7.8- 5. He urges God's elorious 
 ipp- :'.rances to them at moui-.l Siii.ii, when he g-ive them this law. 
 (J. His aracious appearances for them, in hringiiiL' them out of 
 Kgypi Irom the iron furnace, where they labcured in the fire, 
 r;>r;iiiag them into a people, and then takin" them to be his owu 
 pcopk, a psople of Jiib«ntancc, CO, this in; niemions ttjjaiii, 34^
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 greater and mightier than tbou art, to bring 
 tlice in, to give thee their land ^br an inheri- 
 tance, as it is tiiis day. 
 
 39 Know, therefore, tliis day, and consider 
 it in thine heart, that the Lord lie is God 
 m lieaven above, and upon the earlii be- 
 neath ; (Jtc)x is none else. 
 
 40 Tliou shalt keep, therefore, his sta- 
 tutes, and his conimandnients, wiiich 1 com- 
 mand thee this day, that it may go well 
 ■•.vilh thee, and with thy cliiklren afler thee, 
 and that thou ma^'est prolong ///// days upon 
 the earth, which the Loud thy God givetii 
 thee for ever. 
 
 41 % 'J'hen Moses severed three cities on 
 this side Jordan, toward the sun-rising ; 
 
 42 I'hat the slayer might lice thither, 
 ■which should kill his neighbour unawares, 
 and hated him not in times past ; and that, 
 fleeing unto one of these cities, he might 
 live ; 
 
 43 Nameli/, Bezer in the wilderness, in 
 the plain country, of the Reubenites ; and 
 Ramodi in Gilead of the Gadites; and Go- 
 lan in Baslian of the jManassitcs. 
 
 44 % And this is the law which Moses set 
 before the children of Israel, 
 
 4.5 These are the testimonies, and the sta- 
 tutes, and tiie judgments, which Moses spake 
 unto the children of Israel, atter they came 
 forth out of Egypt, 
 
 46 On this side Jordan, in the valley over 
 against Beth-peor, in the land of Sihon, 
 king of the Amorites, who dwelt at Ilesh- 
 bon, whom Moses and the children of Is- 
 rael smote, after they were come forth out 
 of Egypt : 
 
 47 And they possessed his land, and the 
 land of Og king of Bashan, two kings ol 
 the Amorites, which were on this side Jor- 
 dan, towards the sun-rising : 
 
 ;V. 38. 7- /Vnil hit iiKlil»'ousappi'Brancc iicainst llii'in tomitiincs 
 t.T tlvir sias. lie inilaiioth ixirlicularlv in ihi- matter of I'lor; 
 ;il. 8. lie urgi-. tlio ciTtam biTii'Jit anil aclvantnRiMitobc<lii-iicc 
 9. Ami tlir- fatal conscqiii'nci'S i)f thrirapoMary from 0<>d: That it 
 woiiM un(l.ml)t<'(lly lie t lie ruin of tliiir nalmn. Now let all lln-i- 
 armimf :iii be laid tourllur, and tluii say, wlntlirr rtlipion lias not 
 rrason on its s.idf ? N'onr rait off the RvviTrnmrnt ot ihoir God, 
 but tliov til. It liHVi- fir>l a!.iaii<loMi<l the undfrvtindini; of a man. 
 
 + 1 • • fy. Thrintrodiiction lo anoth>'r sornion that NIom-s pnachod 
 M hrail, whicli we ha\c in tin- following cliaplcrs. I'robaliiy ti 
 was prcHclud the nrxt sabbath-day after, wIkij the coDgrrijation 
 i«enJ«d to rccdv« instruction. 
 
 48 From Aroer, uhich is by the bank of 
 the river Arnon, even unto mount Sion, 
 which ?':>• llermon, 
 
 49 And all the plain on this side Jordan 
 eastward, even unto the sea of the plain, 
 under the springs ot Pisgah. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 I. In this chapter we have the second edition of the ten command- 
 ments, 1--5. II. '1 ho particular tir(Cipts are R))eatc'd, 6' '2'2. 
 III. The settlini; of the conespomlciice Irom thenceforward, be- ' 
 twecn God and Israel, by the mediation and raiiHs'lrvof'JIdSi*, 
 S3--32. ' ■ 
 
 AND Moses called all Israel, and said 
 unto them. Hear, O Israel, the statutes 
 and judgments which I speak il^ your ears 
 this day, that ye may learn them, and keep 
 and do them. 
 
 2 The Lord our God made a covenant 
 with us in lioreb. 
 
 3 The Loud made not this covenant with 
 our fathers, but with us, ci'e« us, who are all 
 of us here alive this day. 
 
 4 The Lord talked with yon face to face 
 in the mount, out of the midst of the fire. 
 
 5 (1 stood between the Lokd and you at 
 that time, to shew yuu the Avoid of the 
 Loud ; for ye were afraid by reason of the 
 tire, ana went not up into the mount,) saying, 
 
 6 1 am the Lono thv God, which brouciit 
 thee out of the land of Egypt, from the 
 house of bondage. 
 
 7 Thou shalt have none other gods before 
 me. 
 
 8 Thou shalt n./t make thee any graven 
 image, or any likeness of any thing that is 
 in heaven above, or that is in the earth be- 
 neath, or that is in the waters beneath the 
 earth ; 
 
 9 Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto 
 them, nor serve them: lor 1 the Lokd thy 
 God fl/« a jealous God, visiting the iiiifjuity 
 of the lathers upon the chilciren unto the 
 
 CII.VP. \'. J ••22. Here is the rei)flition of the fen' cominaiid- 
 inenls ; with a considerable variation in the fourth Coiiiiimiidjiirtit, 
 K.\0(l. .\x. the ri'nstin annexed is tniveii Irom the civntion Lt llie 
 worlil ; here It IS taken from thm delncrance out ol Jlaypt, lie- 
 cause that was lypiral i/f our rr<Jen)|.li<.n by .lesus ClinsI, in rv- 
 iii.inbsanLe of winch the Chrmian saubalh was to 'h- obs»nved, Ci, 
 ll<'iiienil)er thai thou wast a servant, and Goil brouftht tlM*«' out. 
 Anil, tberel'oiv, first, it is fit that thv 'tfvaiit should befavoiin.i 
 iiv lh<' su'tibaih rest ; for thou krowe.'ii the hrarl of a seivnnt, aii.l 
 how wi'Icome oru' dav's ease will beafti Tsjx ilavs' labour: wcond, 
 it ►< fit that thy (Jodsliouhl be lionoun d by llir >abl)ath work. aii4 
 the relijious services of the day, in Cs>ii>ivlcra(iun of I'le f,au: i^mt*
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 third and fourth generation of them that hate 
 me :. 
 
 10 And shewing mercy unto thousands ot 
 them that love nie, and keep n)y con)niand- 
 nients. 
 
 11 Thou shalt not take the name of the 
 IjOho thy God in v;tiii : for ihc JiOiu) will 
 not hold him miilllcs's Uuit taketli his name 
 m vain. 
 
 I'J Keep the sabhatli-day to sanctilV it, 
 as tiie Loud thy (Jod hath coniniaiided thee. 
 
 13 Six days thou siialt labour, and do all 
 thy work ; 
 
 14 I'mt the seventh day is the sal)l)alh ot 
 the J^)KD thy Cod : in it thou shalt not do 
 any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daugh- 
 ter, nor thy man-servant, nor thy maid-ser- 
 vant, nor thine ox, nor tliinc ass, nor any of 
 thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within 
 thy gates ; that thy man-servant and thy 
 lyiaid -servant may rest as well as thou. 
 
 15 And remend^er that thou wast a ser- 
 vant in the land of Egypt, and that the Lord 
 l.hy (Jod hrouglit thee out thence, through 
 a mighty hand, and by a slretched-out arm : 
 therefore the Loud thy (Jod commanded 
 thee to keep the sabbath-day, 
 
 16' ^ Honour thy father and thy mother 
 as the Lord thy God hath commanded thee ; 
 that thy days may be prolonged, and that it 
 may go well with thee in the land which the 
 Loud thy God giveth thee. 
 
 17 Thou shalt not kill. 
 
 18 Neither shalt thou commit adultery. 
 1.9 Neither shalt thou steal. 
 
 20 Neither shalt thou bear false witness 
 against thy neighbour. 
 
 21 Neither shalt thou desire tiiy neigh- 
 bour's wife, neither shalt thou coret thy 
 neighbour's house, his field, or his man-ser- 
 vant, or his maid-servant, his ox, or his ass, 
 or any thing that is thy neighbour's. 
 
 22 ^ These words the Lord spake unto 
 
 all you-r assembly in the mount, out of the 
 midst of the fire, of the cloud, and of the 
 thick darkness, with a great voice . and he 
 added no more ; and he wrote theni in two 
 tables of stone, and delivered them unto me. 
 
 23 And it came to pass*, M'hcn yc heanl 
 the voice out of the midst of the darkness, 
 (tor the mountain did burn with tire,) that yc 
 came near unto me, even all the heads of 
 your trilx^s, and your elders ; 
 
 '24 And ye said, liehold, the LonD our 
 God hath shewed us his glory, and his great- 
 ness, and wc have heard his voice out of the 
 midst of the hre : we have seen this day that 
 God doth talk with man, and he liveth. 
 
 25 Now, therefore, why should wc die? 
 for this great fire will consume us. If we 
 hear the voice of the Lord our Ciod any 
 more then we shall die. 
 
 26 For who is there of aW Hesh tliat hath 
 heard the voice of the living God speaking 
 out of the midst of the lire, as we have, and 
 lived ? 
 
 '27 Go thou near, and hei.r all that the 
 Loud our God shall say; and speak thou 
 unto us all that the Loko our (Jod shall 
 speak unto thee ; and we will hear if, and do 
 it. 
 
 28 And the Lord heard the voice of your 
 words, when ye spake unto me : and the 
 Lord said unto me, I have heard the voice 
 of the Avords of this people, which they have 
 spoken unto thee ; they have well said a.U 
 that they have spoken. 
 
 29 Oh that tlicre were such an heart in 
 them, that they would fear me, and keep all 
 my comm.andments always, that it might be 
 well with them, and with their children for 
 ever ! 
 
 30 Go, say to them, Get ye into your 
 tents again. 
 
 31 Tnit as for thee stand thou here by 
 me, and 1 will speak unto thee all the com- 
 
 fcc has done f'jr tlicc. In tlie roturn-ciitm of Christ we were 
 brought into the gloriims liberty of the children of God, witli a 
 mighty h;iii('. and an out-stretched arm; tlierelorc by the j^ospcl 
 edition of tke law wc arc directed to observe tlic tirst day of (he 
 W< ek, in ivineinbraiice of that glorious work of power and grace. 
 
 26--33. Here Moses minds the Israelites of the agreement of 
 both the jiarlies that were now treating, in the mediation of Moses. 
 Thcjf .earnest rcfjui^st, that God weuTd irom hcuceforwaid sjeak 
 
 to them by Moses, and God's approbation of their rcijnest. Hence 
 lie infers a charge to them, to observe and do all that God had 
 comtnanded them, o2, 33. Seeing God had shewed hims<lfso 
 tender of them, and so willinp to consider their fraiHe, and gratify 
 tliein in what lliev desire, seeing they themselves had desired to 
 have Moses for tlicir teacher, wdo was now teaching them, and 
 seeing they had promised io solennily, and upon so many good 
 causes anil cousidc'stiotJS <l>at ^^^'y w vuH heat and do, he chargas
 
 CITAP 
 
 mandments, and the statutes, and tlie judg- 
 ments, Avliich thou shalt tench them, that 
 thov may do than in ilic land which 1 give 
 them to possess it. 
 
 32 Ve shall observe to do, therefore, as the 
 liOKD your Cod hath eonunanded 3'ou : ye 
 Studl not turn aside to the right hand, or to 
 theiell. 
 
 33 Vc shall walk in all the ways which 
 the Lonu your God hath commanded you, 
 that ye may live, and that it mdij be Avell w ilh 
 yon, and that ye may pnjlong your days in 
 the land which ye shall possess. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 VI. 
 
 7 And thou 
 
 M(is(<: j;ocs on with liw charsjo to Isnu 1, to be sure to korp up thd 
 rolij^ion ill Ciiuaaii. I. Tni- tirkt triitli to his prctkce isa pci-sua- 
 sive to obcdionci', 1"5. II. lie prisciibi'S the means lor kicp- 
 \ua lip ri'ligioii, 6...9- III- "** cautions them against those 
 things which would be the luiii of religion, U)..?^. 
 
 "VJOAV these are the commandments, the 
 IN statutes, and the judonients, which the 
 liOiio your Cod commanded to teach you. 
 that ye might do them in the land whither ye 
 go to possess it ; 
 
 1 'J'hat thou mightest fear the Loku thv 
 Cod, to keep all his statutes, and his com- 
 mandments, which 1 command thee; thou, 
 and thy son, and thy son's son, all the days 
 of thy life, and that thy days may be j)io- 
 liiiigcd. 
 
 3 ^ Hear, therefore, O Israel, and observe 
 to do /■/ ; that it may be well with thee, and 
 that ve may increase niightily, as the Lord 
 Cod of thy fathers hath promised thee, in 
 the hind that floweth with milk and honey. 
 
 4 Hear, Israel ; The Loud our Cod is 
 onr Loud ; 
 
 .5 .\nd thou shalt hne the Lord thy Ccni 
 with all thine heart, and with all thy soul. 
 
 and wit!) all thv miolit. 
 
 0" .\nil these words, which I command 
 tliee this day, shall be in thine heart : 
 
 •iuni to walk in all the way* that (Jod comman<le<l thrm; assuring 
 them lliat it would Ik- hi|>hly tortlieirnd^antaRe ti. <lo so. TheonU 
 Miay l.i be hai.>|iy is to U- holy. Suv to ilie iiglileous it ^hall be 
 V(cll null ihi'Pi. 
 
 CIlAl'. VI. 1--3. Tlie entail of religion in a family or country, 
 M the brsl entail : fur ri li:;ioM iiuil ni{lili (iii>nrs> nilvance and si- 
 cufcthc ptosivrity ol anviK-opK. KaVGotI, and it bhnll be \W!|I 
 with thee. 
 
 I 4"I(). llerr is a brief Miniinary of n'lij;ion, containing tlip fiiN! 
 
 Jniieiples ot liiitli and obedienee, •»., 5. 'I'lies. two verses llii 
 ews rechoix om- of the choicest |>oi lions ol'vtripliire : thev writ- 
 *' .",' ,'''■'"' p''jl«cieries, and think theuisvlves not only obliged lo 
 Vol. k. 
 
 shalt teacli them diligently 
 unto thy children, and shalt talk of them 
 when thou sittest in thine house, and whea 
 thou Avalkcst by the Avay, and when thou 
 liest down, and when thou risest up. 
 
 8 Ami thou shall bind them for a si<jn 
 upon thine hand, and they shall be as front- 
 lets between thine eyes. 
 
 9 And thou shait write them upon the 
 posts of thy house, and on thy gates. 
 
 10 And it shall be, when the Loud thy 
 God shall have brought thee into the land 
 which he sware unto thy fathers, to Abra- 
 ham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give thee 
 great and goodly cities, which thou buildest 
 not ; 
 
 11 And houses full of all good things, 
 which thou hlledst not ; and wells digued, 
 which thou diggedst not ; vineyards, and 
 olive-trees, which thou j)lantedst not; Avhen 
 thou shalt have eaten, and be full. 
 
 12 Then beware lest thou forget the Lord, 
 which brought thee forth out of th.e land of 
 Cgypt, from the house of bondage. 
 
 13 Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, 
 and serve him, and shalt swear by his name. 
 
 14 Ye shall not go after other god>, of the 
 gods of the people Avhich are round about 
 you : 
 
 15 ^ (For the Lord thy God /i- a jealous 
 God among you ;) lest the anger of the 
 Lord thv (!od be kindled against thee, and 
 destroy thee trom otfthe face ol the earth. 
 
 10" <j[ Ye shall not tempt the Loud your 
 God, as ye tem|)ted him in Massah. 
 
 17 Ye shall diligently keep the command- 
 ments ofllie Loi;d your God, ami his testi- 
 monies, and his statutes, which he hath com- 
 manded thee. 
 
 lo And thou shalt do that zjiich is right 
 and good in the sight of the Loup ; that it 
 
 say it lit least twice cveiy day, but very happy in being so ob'igcd : 
 having this sayine ainoni; them, Ulessed are we who rvov niurning 
 auil evening say, Ilear, Nrarl, the L»rd our God is one I, 
 
 more bless.-tl arc we, if we dailv e<.nsi(ii r , 
 
 God isoiie I.ord. Kut 
 I improve, lirit, wbat 
 
 We an taught 111 b<-lieve concerniiiii (muI; Tiiul J<'hov»h our IJoJ 
 is one Jelii.vah ; first, tiiat llie (iod wh'Uii we serve is. KhovaU, a IV-- 
 ing iiitinitely and eteni.illy jHifeot, sell-<Msli n(, and sell-siUHcieii! ; 
 second, ihut he is the one only living aiul iiueCiod; Ik- onW it 
 Cold, and lu- is but one. The firm bcl'el "t this sell-evident liiiih 
 
 ■uld effectually arm ihein against all itiolatvv, which wns mtro- 
 
 diited by ihat fundan.ental ernn, lliat tlieic are gods manv. U> 
 
 iiiM lovoliim, a-j the Lord, ibc Ucilol IWitigi, and mi«il cACclUut 
 
 4 k
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 mav be well with ttice, and that tliou innyost 
 go iti and possess the jrood land which the 
 LonD sware unto thy fathers ; 
 
 If) To cast out all thine enemies from be- 
 fore thee, as the Loud hath spoken. 
 
 20 ^ And when thy son askcth tlice in 
 time to come, saying, ^\'hat mean the testi- 
 monies, and the statutes, and the judgments, 
 wiiich the LoHD our God hath commanded 
 you ? 
 
 21 Then thou shalt say unto thy son. We 
 were Pharaoh's l^ondmcn in Egypt, and the 
 J-oRi) brought us out of Egypt with a 
 mighty hand. 
 
 2'2 And the Lord shewed signs, and won- 
 ders, great and sore, upon Egypt, upon Piia- 
 raoh, and upon all his household, before our 
 eyes : 
 
 23 And he brought us out from thence, 
 that he might bring us in, to give us the 
 hind which fee sware unto our fathers. 
 
 24 And the Loud conunanded us to do 
 all these statutes, to fear the Lord our God, 
 for our good always, that he might preserve 
 us alive, as it is at this day. 
 
 2 J And it shall be our righteousness, if 
 we observe to do all these commandments 
 before the Lord our God, as he hath com- 
 manded us. 
 
 CHAP. VIL 
 
 Tliis '"haptcr contains, I. A variety of exhortations to the children 
 nf Israel. 11. Tlii; terms they stood upon with God. III. God's. 
 prom;s<'S to them. 
 
 ^\;riIENthe Lord thy God shall bring 
 T T thee into the land whither thou goest 
 to possess it, and hath cast out many nations 
 betbre thee, the Hittites, and the Gtrgashites, 
 and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and 
 the Perizzitcs, and the Jlivites, and the Je- 
 l)nsites, seven nations greater and mightier 
 than thou ; 
 
 And when the Lord thy God shall de- 
 
 tt.Aj «mial)le in himself, and asourOml, a God in covenant with 
 us, our Father, and the most kind ami Ijouiitiful of friends and hem- 
 factors. .Means arc here pnscriU-d for the maintaining of n ligion 
 in our hearts and houses, that it mii»lit not w ither and go to decay. 
 And they are these: .Meditation, 6'; the religious education ol 
 children, 7i pious discourse and frcq,uent reading of the word, 
 il, <l. It is probable, at that time there were few written copies 
 of the wlu ill- law, cnly at the feast of tabernacles the people had 
 read to theiii ; and thirefore (tod appointed them, at least lor the 
 •i.oseiit, to « lite some ieUct senteixes of the law ujio:) thtir walU, 
 
 i\cr them before thee, fhou sliah smite tliem 
 fi7id utterly destroy them ; thou shalt make 
 no covenant with them, nor shew mercy unto 
 them : 
 
 3 Neither thalt thou make marriages with 
 thrm ; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto 
 his son, nor his daughter shalt tliou tak'6 
 unto thy son. 
 
 4 For they will turn away thy son from 
 following me, that they may serve other 
 nods ; so will the anger of the Lord be 
 kindled against you, and destroy thee sud- 
 denly. 
 
 5 But thus shall ye deal with them ; ye 
 shall destroy their altars, and break down 
 their images, and cut dtiwn their groves, and 
 burn their graven images with fire. 
 
 6" % For thou arf an holy people unto the 
 Lord thy God: the Lord thy God hath 
 chosen thee to be a special people unto him- 
 self above ail people that are upon the face 
 of the earth. 
 
 7 The Loud did not set his love uponyoUj 
 nor choose yoii, because ye were more iu 
 number than 'any people; (for ye were the 
 fewest of all people ;) 
 
 8 But because the Lord loved you, and 
 because he wouui keep tiie oath which he 
 had sw^orn unto jyour fathers, hath the Lord 
 brought you out witli a mighty hand, and 
 redeemed you out of the house of bondr- 
 men, from tiie hand of Pharaoh king of 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 9 % Know, therefore, that the Lord thy 
 God he is God, the faithful God, which 
 keepeth covenant and mercy with them that 
 love him and keep his commandments, to a 
 thousand generations ; 
 
 10 And repayeth them that hate him to 
 their face, to destroy them ; he will not be 
 slack to him that hateth him, he will re])ay 
 him to his face. 
 
 i.r in scrolls of parchment to be worn about their wrists, and soma 
 think hence the phylarleries, so much used amon" the .lews, took 
 rise. Christ blames the Pharise<-s, not for wearing them, hut for 
 afliclinc to have thtin broader than other people. Matt, x.xxiii. 5. 
 
 CH.\P. VII. l-.ll. Bloody work is here appointed, and yet it 
 is God's work, and good work, and in its time and place needful, 
 acceptable, and honourable. This severity was appointed, first, by 
 way ofpsnishment for the wickedness they and tbeir fathers had 
 bcenyuiitvof. The iniquity of ihe Amofites was now full, and 
 the longer it bad bt^ii in the filling, the sorer was the vciigeanc«
 
 coni- 
 
 jiulg- 
 
 (lay, 
 
 11 Thou slialt, lliercfore, keep the 
 mandmeiits, and the statutes, and tlie 
 nicnts, which I oammand thee, this 
 to do tliem. 
 
 12 % Therefore it shall come to pass, if ye 
 licarken to these judgments, and keep and 
 do them, that the Lord thy Cod shall kec]) 
 unto tiiee the covenant and the mercy whicli 
 he sware unto thy fathers. 
 
 13 And he will love thee, and bless thee, 
 and nniltiply thee : he will also bless the 
 fruit of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, 
 tliy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil, the in- 
 crease of thy kine, and the tlocks of tiiy 
 sheep, in the land which he sware unto thy 
 lathers to give thee. 
 
 14 Thou shalt be blessed above all people : 
 there shall not be male or female barren 
 among you, or among your cattle. 
 
 15 And the Loud will take away fi-om 
 thee all sickness, and will put none of the 
 evil diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, 
 upon thee : but will lay them upon all them 
 that hate thee. 
 
 16 And thou shalt consume all the people 
 which the Lord thy God shall deliver thee ; 
 thine eye shall have no pity upon them : 
 neither shalt thou serve their gods ; for that 
 ziill be a snare unto thee. 
 
 17 Ifthou shalt say in thine heart, These 
 nations are more than I, how can 1 dispossess 
 them ? 
 
 18 Thou shalt not be afraid of them : but 
 shalt well remember what the TiOuo thy God 
 did unto l^haraoh, and unto all Egypt : 
 
 19 The great temptations wliich thine 
 eyes saw, and the signs, and the wonders, 
 and thcmigiity hand, and the strctclicd-out 
 arm, whereby the Lord thy God brought 
 thee ont : so shall tlu; Lord thy Cjod do 
 unto all the people of whom thou art afraid. 
 
 CHAP. VI IL 
 
 20 Moreover, the I.okd thy God will 
 send the hornet among them, imtil they that 
 are left, and hide themselves from thee, be 
 destroyed. 
 
 21 Thou shalt not be alTrighted at them : 
 for the Loud thy God is among you, a 
 mighty God and terrible. 
 
 22 And the Lord thy God will put out 
 those nations before thee by little and little : 
 ihou mayestnot consume them at once, lest 
 the beasts of tiie field encrease upon thee. 
 
 23 But the Loud thy God sliall deliver 
 them unto thee, and shall destroy them with 
 a mighty destruction, until they be destroyed. 
 
 2-i And he shall deliver then- kings into 
 thine hand, and tiiou shalt destroy their 
 name from under i)eaven ; there shall no 
 man be able to stand before thee, until thou 
 have destroyed them. 
 
 25 ^ 'J'he graven images oftiieir gods shall 
 ye burn with fire ; thou shalt not desue the 
 silver or gold that is on them, nor take if ur^ 
 to thee, lest thou be snared therein ; for it is 
 an abomination to the Lord thy God. 
 
 26" Neither shalt thou bring an abomina- 
 tion into thine house, Jest thou be a cursed 
 thing like it ; but thou shalt utterly detest 
 it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it : for it is 
 a cursed thing. 
 
 CHAP. VIIL 
 
 vlicn it came at la^t : siToml, 
 chiefs ihry would do to OihI's 
 
 liv way of |ire\viitioii of tlio luis- 
 Nrai'l, iflhiywiTf Irfi rjin-. Tlio 
 
 proiile of thcspabomiiialKitis must not br mmglctl willi ilic ln.lv 
 wi'it, Irst ttiry coinipt them. Thus \ti' must ileal witli our lust> 
 lh:>i wiir.iRiiiii'-t o\ir souls: God ha^ dolivcu-d Ilium into our li.Tnds 
 by that promise, sin iHall not have dmniiiidii over you, unless it be 
 your own faults ; let not us then niake covenants willi thoin, noi 
 sliiw them any mercy, but mortify and crucify them, and utterly 
 di siroy ihcm. 
 
 l''..26. 1 lerc the ratition n);^ inst idolatry is rr|ieated, and ajjoinsi 
 4-oinmunion with idolaters, t). We are 'in danpei i>f havmu frl- 
 «owsbii) with the workii/frfarkness, i' we take jdeasurc in fellow- 
 
 1 V. mat 
 
 fn this chapter Mt)ses gives the Israelites, I. Gcmval exhortions 
 to obediiMice, !••(). II. A review of the. great things Goil had 
 done for them in the wilderness, ^--i, and 15, l6. III. A 
 prospect of the good land into which God would now bring, 
 them, 7, S, 9- JV- '^ necessary caution apuinst the temp- 
 tationsof a prosperous condition, 10-'14, ancll", IS. \'. A 
 fair warning of the fatal consequences of apostacy li'jni God, 
 lt», '20. 
 
 the commandments which I com- 
 iKletl thee this day shall ye observe 
 to do, that ye may live, and multiply, and go 
 in and [lossess the land which the Lord 
 sware unto your fathers. 
 
 ship with thoM' that do those works. 'I'luy mutt' not retain the 
 iniaees, to gralily their covetousne^s, or tur^'siiy. 'Ihou shalt 
 not desiiv the silxeror (»'ild thai is upon lluni, nor think it piiy.Io 
 hnxe that deslioyed. Achan paid dear for convertiii*; that to his . 
 own use, wliich was an anathema. The Cajiaaniles wure not ex- 
 pelled the (irst year ; no, tiiey must be paid out by little and little, 
 and nut all at once, 2"2. Thus coirupiion u dnv«n out of ihc 
 hearts of believcrsbv little and little. The work of snHCtiliculiuii 
 IS carrieil on Rradually, but tlialjudgmenl will al length U.- brought 
 flirt li into .-i Kimplelo vittory. 
 
 ClI.Ar. \'lll. l-.ij. lly ilie method Gotriook of proviiiins iood 
 aiid ruinient fur iJiein, he huuibi'd iheni. It wja ;i moftUiiatiim
 
 DEUTErxONOMY. 
 
 2 And thou shall rcincnibcr all the wayiand his jiulgmcnts, ami his statutes, which I 
 
 wiiich the Lonn thy Cod led thee those 
 forty years in the wilderness, to humble tliee, 
 and to prove thcr, loknow what -was in ihit^.c 
 heart, whether thou wouldest keep his eoui- 
 niandments or no. 
 
 3 And liehunii)led thee, and suHered tliee 
 to hunsier, and fed thee with manna, Avhieh 
 thou kncwest not, neither did thy fathers 
 know ; that he might make thee know that 
 
 command thee this day, 
 
 \'2 Lest, zi/icn thou hast eaten, and art 
 rnll,and hast built goodly houses, and dwelt 
 then in ; 
 
 13 And when thy lierds and thy flocks 
 multiply, and thy silver and thy gold is nmlti- 
 plied, and ail that thou hast is nudtii)lied ; 
 
 14 Then thine heart be lifted up, and 
 thou forget the Lord thy (lod, which 
 
 man dutli Hot live by bread only, but by brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, 
 
 every zi-ord that proceedeth out of the mouthilVom the house of bondage ; 
 
 of the Loud doth man live. | \5 AVho led thee through that great and 
 
 4 Thy riiimcnt -waxed not old \ipon thee, I terrible wilderness, uherein ucre hery ser- 
 neither did thy foot swell, these fort}'' years. Jpents, and scorpions, and drought, Avhere 
 
 5 'i'hou shalt also consider in tliine \\Qi\\i,[ there uhis no water; who brought thee forth 
 tiiat as a man chasteneth his son, so the Lord | water out of the rock of flint : 
 thv Cod chasteneth thee. I 16" Who fed thee in the wilderness Avith 
 
 6" Therefore tliou shalt keep the com- 
 mandments of the Lord thy God, to walk 
 in his ways, and to fear him. 
 
 7 For the I^ord thy (Jod bringeth thee 
 into a good land ; a land of brooks of Avater, 
 of fountains, and depths that spring out of 
 valleys and hills ; 
 
 8 A land of wheat, and barley, and vines, 
 and fig-trees, and pomegranates ; a land of 
 oil-olive and honey ; 
 
 9 A land wherein thou shalt eat bread 
 ■without scarceness, ihou shalt not lack any 
 thing in it ; a land whose stones are iron, 
 and out of whose hills thou mayest dig brass 
 
 10 AVhen thou hast eaten and ait full, 
 then thou shalt bless the Lord thy God 
 for the good land which he hath mven thee. 
 
 11 Beware that thou forget not ihe Lord 
 thy God, in not keeping liis commandments, 
 
 l<> thtin 10 lit> tied for forly voais toKttlicr to tlic same meat 
 williont anv \aiictics, and to ihr same clolhis, in ihr same lashioii. 
 Thus he ia\ioiit thfin, rliat ihc pood things he disigncd for thrin 
 were fiijuri'S of bcltt-T tilings ; and that ihi' hiipjiini'ss of men coii- 
 sijts ifot in heins; clothod in purple or fine linen, and in laring sump- 
 tuoivsly every day, but by bt ini; taken into covenant and commu- 
 nion with God, and in learning liis righteous jud^nunts. He piovecl 
 them whethrr they cmild tr\ist him to provide for them ttien, when 
 me.'inv and siCond causes failed. Thus he tan;;ht tlum to live in a 
 dcpendancc upon providence, and not to ]xr[dpx thcmielves «ith 
 care what thijy »hal5 eat and drink ; and 'a herewithal they shall b' 
 clothed, Christ would have his disciples learn the same lesson, 
 Matt. vi. 5.5, and took a like method to tsar h it them, whir, hi 
 sent them out without purjr or scrip, and yel louk care tiiat ihey 
 lacked nothing, Luke xxii. 35. (j',A look fare of their health and 
 ease. Though thev travidled on fool in a dry country, the way 
 rough ;irul untrod-fcii, yet their foot swelled no: ; Gi'd preserved 
 btin from taking hurl by thcinconvciuvnci'sof tlitir jounie; : ant! 
 
 manna, which thy fathers knew not ; that 
 he might humble thee, and that he might 
 |)iove thee, to do thee good at thy latter 
 end : 
 
 17 And thou say in thine heart, My 
 power, and the might of mine hand, hath 
 gotten me this Avealth. i 
 
 18 But thou sludt remember the Lord 
 th}' God ; for it is he that giveth thee power 
 to get w ealth, that he may establish his co- 
 venant which he sware unto thy fathers, as 
 it is this day. 
 
 19 And itshall be, if thou do at all for- 
 get the Loud thy God, and walk alter other 
 gods, and serve them, and woishij) them, I 
 testify against you this day that ye shall 
 surely perish. 
 
 20 As the nations Avhich the Lord de- 
 stroyeth before your face, so shall ye ))erish ; 
 
 luercies of that kind we ought to acknowledge. Those that follow 
 (Jod's conduct are not only safe, but easy. The difficulties thu 
 Kraelitrs met with by the way, and thejood things of Canaan, are 
 h' re mentioned, to shew th\' gieat difterence U twecn that w ilder- 
 lusi through which (»od had led tliem, and the good land intO' 
 which he was bringinn them, and to shew v hat obligation they l:iy 
 under to keep God's command nvnts, both in gratitude for h\i 
 favour to tin m, and in interest, that the favoursniignt be contii!Ue<l, 
 10- -CO. Mo»es directs them to a duly I'f a prosperous coii- 
 (iiton, 10. They are allowed to ear, «vcn to fulness; not to 
 suif.iCiia or exCP! ; but let them always remfmbei (heir ^enef:ic- 
 tor, and never fail to give thanks aftei meat. Then thou thaU bless 
 the Lord thy God. lie arms tlieni against the temptations of a 
 |iio<iperous condition, and charges ihein to take heed of jiride. ami 
 of forgetting of G<'d. Tiiis follows upon the lifting up of the heart ;. 
 lor it is through the pride of the cnnntenance. that the wici:eii 
 seek not alter God, Psal. x. -t. Thiise that adraiie theniseUe»^ 
 diTipiic God.
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 because ve n-ould not be obedient unto the depart out of the land of Egypt, until ye 
 
 voice of the Loiin your God 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 I. Moses dissuadoth the Israt-litcs from tlic opinion of their own 
 .mlit<-ousiic.s.i, by rehearsiiis their acveial rebellions, 1..U5. 
 II. His piiiyer for them, ','(>. .■,'9- 
 
 HEAR, O Israel : Thou art to pass over 
 Jorthui this day, to go in to possess 
 nations greater and niiglitier than tiiyself", 
 cities great, and fenced up to heaven. 
 
 2 A people great and tall, the children of 
 the Anakinis, whom thou knowest, and of 
 tvliom thou hast heard say, \\ ho can stand 
 before the children of Anak ? 
 
 3 Understand, therelbre, this day, that 
 the Loud thy C^od is he which g<)eiii over 
 before thee : as a consuminu; fire he shall de- 
 Stroy them, and he shall bring them down 
 belbre tiiy face ; so shalt thou drive them 
 out, and destroy them quickly, as the Lord 
 hath said unto thee. 
 
 4 Speak not thou in thine heart, after 
 that the Loud thy God hath cast them out 
 from before thee, saying, For my righteous- 
 ness the Lord hath brought mem to possess 
 this land , but for the wickedness of these 
 nations the Lord doili drive theiu out from 
 before thee. 
 
 5 Not for thy righteousness, or for thf 
 uprightness of thine lu-art, dost thou go to 
 possess their land ; Imt lor the wicktjdncss 
 of these nations the Loud thy God doth 
 drive them out from before thee, and that 
 lie may perform the word which t!ie Loxr) 
 sware unto thy fathers, Abraiiam, Isaac, and 
 Jacob. 
 
 Understand, therefore, that the Lokd 
 thy God giveth thee not this good land to 
 possess it for thy righteousness ; for thou art 
 a stilf-necked people. 
 
 7 ^ Uemember, and forget nut, iuv.v thou 
 provokedst the liOUD thy Crod to wrath in 
 the wilderness ; from the ilay that thou didst 
 
 C'hAl'. IX. l..r>. Moses tamioii% tne .sriielitcs not to enlcr- 
 t;>iirilie least ihdUfjlit of their own ►igh^toiisnt-ss, as iftliat h.ul 
 iirocmfd thrtn lliis liv.nir ;it GinW hand, but tliat i: \kas to pirforni 
 his (Momisi- to tiiosothat WIT..' in coMuant with him; (Jo,! sware 
 to Iho patriarchs who lovi.<| him, au.l left all to follow him, that 
 he would give this land to Iheii seed ; and the refore he wonld keep 
 that promised imrcy for ihoesinds of them that loved him and 
 tiept his eoiiimamlmenis ; hu would not sulfcr his promise to fail. 
 
 vol.1. 
 
 came unto tliis place, ye have been rebel- 
 lious against the Lord. 
 
 8 Also in Iloreb ye provoked the I-obd 
 to wrath, so that the Loud was angr}' with 
 you, (o have destroyed you. 
 
 9 When I was gone up into the mount 
 to receive the tables of stone, even the tables 
 of the covenant which the Lord made with 
 you, tiien 1 abode in the moimt forty day.s 
 and forty nights : I neither did eat bread, 
 nor drink water. 
 
 10 And the Lord delivered unto me two 
 tables of stone, written Avitii the finger of 
 (iod ; and on them uas uritttn according 
 to all the words which the LonD spake with 
 you in the mount out of the midst of the fire, 
 in the day of the assembly. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, at the end of 
 tbrty days and forty nights, that the Lori> 
 gave me the two tables of stone, even the 
 tal)K's of the covenant. 
 
 12 \\h\ the liORD said unto me, Arise, 
 get tiice iio\vn (juickly liom hence: for thy 
 people, which thou hast brought tbrth out 
 of Egypt, have corrupted themselves; they 
 arc quickly turned aside out of the way 
 which I comnumded ii)em ; they have made, 
 them a nudien image. \ 
 
 1.'3 I'nrthermore the Lord spake unto mc, 
 saying, I h.ivc seen this people, and behold, 
 it fs a stiif-necked people. 
 
 14 Let me alone, that I may dcstrov 
 them, aiul blot out their name trom under 
 heaven; and 1 wil! make of thee a nation 
 miiihtier and greater than thcv. 
 
 13 So I turned, and came down from the 
 mount, and ihe mount burnetl with fire ; 
 and the two tables of the covenant uerc iri 
 my two hands 
 
 l6 Ami 1 n)i)kcd, and, behohl, ye had sin- 
 ned against the Loud yourCiod, and W.ui 
 made you a molten calf: yc had turned aside 
 
 7--C9. That thev might have no pretence to ihiiik that Got! 
 broU;;ht them to Caniiai; for their riahleoiisness, he shews ihi ni 
 what a mirucle of mercy it was, that they had not lonji before lhi« 
 been deslro\ed in ihe uilderness; 'I'hrir falherV provocations are 
 here rharjjed ain<ini{ them ; for if (Joii dialt « ilh their falhirs ac* 
 coiJiMj[ to their deserts, this (jmeration had never been, much 
 h vj had they entered Caiiaiin. We are apt to forqct our prevo- 
 catioiis, ctpcciully ..hen the smart of the rod it over, and huvi 
 
 4 C>
 
 DKUTERONOMV. 
 
 quickly out of the way -wtiich the Lokd had 
 coianianded you. 
 
 17 And I took the two tables, and cast 
 them out of my two hands, and brake tliem 
 before your eyes. 
 
 18 And I fell down before the Loud, as 
 at tlie first, tcM-ty days and forty nights : I 
 did neither eat bread nor chunk water, be- 
 cause of all your sins which ye sinned, in 
 doing wickedly in the sight of the Loud to 
 provoke liim to anger. 
 
 1.9 (l"or 1 was afraid of the anger and hot 
 displeasure wherewith the Lord was wroth 
 against you to destroy you.) But the LoiiD 
 hearkened unto me at that time also. 
 
 20 And the I^oud mus very angry with 
 Aaron to have destroyed him: and 1 prayed 
 for Aaron also the same time. 
 
 21 And 1 took your sin, the calf which ^e 
 had made, and burnt it with fire, and stamp- 
 ed it, a7?(/ ground /M'ery small, even until it 
 was as small as dust : and I cast the dust 
 thereof into the brook that descended out 
 of the mount. 
 
 22 And at Taberah, and at Massah, and 
 at Kibrotii-hattaavah, ye provoked the Loud 
 to wrath. 
 
 23 liikewise, when the Lord sent 3'ou 
 from Kadcsli-barnea, saying, Go up and 
 possess the land which 1 have given you : 
 tlicn ye rebelled against the commandment 
 of the Lord your God, and ye believed him 
 not, nor hearkened to his voice. 
 
 24 Ye have been •'•ebcllious against the 
 Lord from the day that 1 knew 3'ou. 
 
 25 Thus I fell down before the Lord forty 
 days and forty nights, as I fell down at the 
 
 Jit'st ; because the Lord had said he W'oulcl 
 destroy you. 
 
 26' I |)rayed therefore unto the liOUD, 
 and said, O Lord God, destroy not thy 
 people, and thine inheritance, which thou 
 hast redeemed through tliy greatness, which 
 ou hast brought forth out of Egypt with a 
 mighty hand. 
 
 iic'oil to hv (ifttn put m mind of tlicni, that wo may nescri-ntcrtain 
 uiiyconco\i iif (lur own riglitoousivs!-. St. Paul aii^Ufs from thr 
 guilt all mankind is undi r, to piovc, that \%e cannot be justified 
 before God by^ ouv own works, Uom. iii. 19, 20. If uiu works 
 Cund'jinu ui, th'y will not justify ui. , 
 
 27 Remember thy servants Abraham, 
 •Isaac, and Jacob : look not unto the stub- 
 bornness of this people, nor to their wicked- 
 ness nor to their sin ; 
 
 28 liCstthe land Avhenco thou brouiihtest 
 us out say, liecau-se the Lmrd was not able 
 to bring them into the land which he pre- 
 mised then), and because he hated them, he 
 hath brouf>ht them out to slay them in the 
 wilderness 
 
 2.9 Yet they arc thy people, and thine 
 inheritance, which thou broughtest out by 
 thy mighty power, and by thy stretched-out • 
 arm. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Mosos, I. Mentions divers tokens of God's favour and n-con*- 
 ciliation to them, 1..11. II. IVoui hence he inf/.'ii what oUi^ 
 Rations they lay under, to fear, and love, and serve God, which 
 he presses upon them with many motives, 1C..2'2. 
 
 \T that time the Lord said unto ine. 
 Hew thee two tables of stone like unto 
 the first, and come up unto me into the 
 mount, and make thee an ark of wood. 
 
 2 And I will write on the tables the words 
 that were in the first tables, which tliou 
 brakedst, and thou shalt put them in the 
 ark. 
 
 3 And I made an ark of shittim-wood, 
 and hewed two tables of stone like unto the 
 first, and went uj) into the mount, having 
 the two tables in mine hand. 
 
 4 And he wrote on the tables, according 
 to the first writing, the ten commandments, 
 which the Lord spake unto you in the 
 mount, out of the midst of the fire, in the 
 day of the assembly : and the Loud gave 
 them unto me. 
 
 5 And I turned myself, and came down 
 from themonnt, and j)ut the tables in the 
 ark which I had made : and there they be, 
 as the Lord commanded me. 
 
 6"f And the children of Israel took their 
 journey from jieeroth of the children of 
 Jaakan to Alosera : there Aaron died, and 
 there he was buried ; and Eleazar his son 
 ministered in the priest's office in his steacl. 
 
 CHAP. X. 1..11. There were four things iti and by whicli God 
 shewed himself reconcili'd to Israel, and made them truly great and 
 happy; and in which God's goodness took occasion from their 
 l'adn( ss to make himself the more illuslrjou?. 1. He gave them this 
 law ; gave it them in wriiiin : as .i standing pledyr oi his favour.
 
 7 From thence they journeyed unto Cnd- 
 godah ; and from Chidgoduh to Jotbath, a 
 .and of rivers of waters. 
 
 8 f At that time the Loni) separated the 
 tribe of Levi, to bear tlie ark of the cove- 
 nant of the J^oRD, to stand before tlie 
 Lord to minister unto him, and to bless in 
 his nanie, unto this day. 
 
 9 Wherefore Levi hath no part nor in- 
 heritance with his brethren : the liOUJ) is 
 his inheritance, according as the Lord thy 
 God promised him. 
 
 10 ^ And I stayed in the mount, accord- 
 ing to the iirst time, forty days antl forty 
 nights: and the Lord hearkened unto me 
 at that time also, diid the Lord woukl not 
 destroy thee. 
 
 11 And the Lord said unto me. Arise, 
 tal'.e i'//// journey before the peopU^, tliat they 
 may go in and possess tlic lantl which 1 
 sware unto tlieir fathers to give unto them. 
 
 12 ^ And now, Israel, what doth the 
 I<ORD thy (xod require of thee, but to fear 
 the Loud thy God, to walk in ail his ways 
 and to love him, and to serve the Loud 
 thy Clod with all thy heart, and with all 
 thy soul. 
 
 13 To keep the conmiandments of the 
 Lord, and his statutes, which I commaml 
 thee this day for tliy good 'f 
 
 14 Jiehold, the heaven, and the heaven 
 of heavens, is the Lord's thy God, tlu^ 
 earth also, with all that therein is. 
 
 15 Only the Loud hatl a delight in thy 
 fathers to love them, and he chose their 
 seed after them, nen you above all people, as 
 it is this day. 
 
 16" Circumcise, therefore, the foreskin ol 
 your heart, and be no more stitl-necked. 
 
 17 F<'r the Lord your (/od is («od ol 
 gods, and IjOrd of lords, a orcat God, a 
 
 ciur. XI. 
 
 mighty, and a terrible, uhich regardelh not 
 persons, nor takcth reward. 
 
 18 lie doth execute the judgment of the 
 fatherlcsrs and widow, and loveth the stran- 
 ger, in giving him food and raiment. 
 
 \i) Love 3'c theretbve, the stranger: for 
 ye were strangers in the land of Egypt. 
 
 20 Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God ; 
 him shalt thou serve, and to him shalt thou 
 cleave, and swear by his name ; 
 
 21 lie is thy praise, and he is thy God, 
 that hath done for thee these gieat and ter- 
 rible things which thine eyes have seen. 
 
 22 'I'hy fatliers went down into Egypt 
 with threescore and ten persons ; and now 
 the Loan thv (iod hash made thee as lii^ 
 stars of heaven lor nmltitude. 
 
 CFL\P. XL 
 
 1 
 
 •J. Hi; lid itiom loiAMini ti)w:iius Canaan, tlioiied tlioy iii thrir 
 licjirts turiird buck tow.irils lviy\)|, llial liu might justly liuvc- cimMii 
 tfuir di'lusions, 6,7- ■i- He ui>point(.(l astaiiiliiij; iiiniivli y simon;; 
 tliciij, lu dial tor tlicni in holy tilings. 4. Mo acccpioii Nlosis iis 
 nil advociilc oriiiti'icii<i)r lor tlicin, and ihcivforc constituted liini 
 their piincf iinil loadir, 10, 11. • 
 
 l'2, 1.5. We luc here most pluinly directed incur duty to our 
 mi^libour, ly. Love je the stranger. And it the stranger, 
 much more our brethren, as ourwlves. The Isruelitcs, that were 
 such tvoeculi.ir people, so particulnrly diitintzuished (rom all peo- 
 ]);e, luu-.t be kiiiil toMruiigei's, much iiioir niU!>l we, that are not 
 juch.'j.'J ill such u pule lu oursclvti, 10. Circumcise the foreskin 
 
 [. Moses mentions several of the grip.t works God had dor.c lieforc 
 iheireyes, 'J--7. il. 1 le sets Usfore tliem tlie blessiiu; and tht 
 curse, according .^s thej di'l ol did not kecj) God'a coinmandr 
 nunt5, 8--17. 111. Ih directs them what means to use that 
 tliey nii^lil ktvp ill minil the law of God, l8--'.il. And, IV. 
 ciincluiUs all with solein.niiy, putting tliein to their choice which 
 they woiilil hav( , the blessing or the cui^se, 36" -35. 
 
 ^IIEREJ'ORE ihou shalt love the Lord 
 thy God, and keep his charge, and his 
 statutes, and his judgments, and his com- 
 mandments, alway. 
 
 2 f ^\nd know ye this day ; for I speak not 
 with your children which have not known, 
 ami which have not seen the chastisement 
 of the liORD your God, his greatness, his 
 mijihtv hand, and his stretched-out arm, 
 
 f) And his miracles', and his acts which 
 lieditl in the midst ot' Egypt, unto riiaraoh 
 the king of Egypt, and unto all his land ; 
 
 4 And what he did unto the army of 
 l^gvpt, unto their hoi-ses, and to their cha- 
 riots ; how he made the water of the Red Sea 
 to overflow them as they pursued after you, 
 and hoii- the Lord hath destroyed them unlo 
 this day : 
 
 ol\(>iir hearts, i.e. ciist away from you all corrupt alleclions anil 
 inclinations, which liin<lor you liom leariug imd lovin« C<ud. 
 .Morlify the flish, with the lii>ts of it. Let bin ivason rule, and 
 ndigioii will. Cousiilertho greatness and glory of God, and iherr- 
 fore fear him, and t'lom that prmcljile »orv<- and obey him. Con- 
 sider the goodness and grace of God, and iheritore love him, and 
 Iroiii that principle serve and oUy him. Hisgoodnessis his glory 
 as iiuicii as his greatnes.^. 
 
 CHAl'.XI. 1,.7. 15ecause God h.i.s made thee as Ihc stars of hea- 
 ven lor multitude, so the chapter bt-fore concludes. Therefore thou 
 vliali love the I/>rd thy (»i«l ; so tins b<-giiis. 'Ihow' whom Ciod has 
 bull', up into families, wLos*; bi."Mi!;iu» wassiiial!, Lut ll.e:r Ulltj
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 5 -And what he did unto you 
 derness, uiilil yc came into this pi 
 
 6 And what he did unto Dathan and Abi- 
 ram, the sons of EHah, the son of lleuben 
 how tlie earth opened her niuulh and swal- 
 lowed them up, and their households, and 
 their tents, and all the substance that zms in 
 their possession in the midst of Israel. 
 
 7 Hut jour eyes have seen ail t!i". great 
 acts of the Loud, ^^hich he did. 
 ,, 8 Therefore s'iiall ye keep all the com- 
 mandments which I command you this day, 
 ihatye may be strong, and go in and possess 
 tlie land whither y.e go to pcjssess it : 
 
 9 And that ye may prolong your days in 
 tl>e land which the honn sware unto your 
 fatl.'C's to give unto them, and to their seed, 
 a land that fioweth with milk and honey. 
 
 10 f For the land whither thou goest in to 
 possess it, is not as the laud of E^ypt from 
 whence ye came out, where thou sowcilst 
 thy seed, and watercdst il with thy foot, as a 
 garden of herbs : 
 
 1 1 But the land whither ye go to possess 
 it, is a laud of hills and valleys, ««</ drinketh 
 water of the rain of heaven ; 
 
 12 A laud which the Loud thy God careth 
 for ; the eyes of the Lord thy Cod are al- 
 V ays upon it, from the beginning of the year, 
 even unto the end of the year. 
 
 15 ^ And it shall come to pass, it ye shall 
 h<'arkcn diligently unto my connnandments 
 i.hich i connnand you this day, to love the 
 Lokd your CJod, and to serve him with all 
 your heart andwith all your soul : 
 
 14 That I will give you the rain of your 
 land in his due season, the first rain and the 
 latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy 
 corn, and thy wine, and thine oil. 
 
 15 And I will send grass in thy fields, for 
 
 end greatly inciciisinh, should use llial as an trgumi'iit with thoni- 
 kflvrs why thiy ^h^)uld sirve God. Obkiivc ilu' comicciidii ot 
 these two : Thou >iialt love the I^rd, and keep his charge. Love 
 will work by obedience, and that only is acceptable oijedience, 
 wh^ch flows from love, 1 Juhn v. 3. 
 
 8. .'25. LnAptwas a country fniittulenouih, hut it was all flat, 
 and was watered, ]iiot as other counlries with rain, but by the on r- 
 fiowir.g of the river Nile at a certain season of the year ; to iIk- ini- 
 uroving of which there was ni'Cessary a great ileal of the art and 
 Tabourof the hu^banuinan ; so that in Kifypt a man mu>t bestow as 
 D'uch cost and pains upon a fK'ld as upon a ganhn of herbs. And 
 this made thera lln' move apt to imajime. that the power of their 
 iiwn ).l)^.d^5»t tLi;ni this wealth. But the Und ol Ca(ia<in was a:' 
 
 in the vil-jthy cattle, that thou mayest eat and he 
 
 lace : full. 
 
 16' Take heed to yourselves, that your 
 heart be not deceived, and ye tarn aside, and 
 serve other gods, and worship them : 
 
 17 And then the Lord's wrath be kindled 
 against you, and he shut up the heaven tliat 
 there be no rain, and that the laju! yield not 
 her fruit; and le.''i ye perish (juickly from olf 
 the good land which the Loud giveth you. 
 
 18 ff Therefore shall ye lay up these my 
 words in your heart, and in your soul, and 
 buul them for a sign upon your hand, that 
 they may be as frontlets between your eyes. 
 
 l.Q ^ And yc sliull teuvli them your (rliiU 
 dren ; speaking of tliem wlicn ihou sittest in 
 lliiuc house, and when thou walkest l)y the 
 wav, when thou liest down, and when thou 
 risest up. 
 
 'JO And thou shalt write them upon the 
 door-])osts of thine house, and n[)()n thy 
 gates : ^ 
 
 '21 That your day.s may be multiplied, 
 and the days of your ciiildren, in the land 
 which the Lord sware unto your fathers to 
 give them, as the days of heaven upon the 
 earth. 
 
 22 ^ For if ye shall diligently keep all these 
 commandments which 1 command you to do 
 them, to love the Lord your God, to waJk 
 in all his ways, and to cleave unto him ; 
 
 23 'J'hen will the Loud drive out all these 
 nations from before you, and ye shall possess 
 greater nations, and mightier than 3'our- 
 .selves. 
 
 24 Every place whereon the soles of your 
 feet shall tread, shall be yours : from the wil- 
 derness, and Lebanon, from the river, the 
 river Euphrates, even unto the uttermost 
 sea, shall your coast be. 
 
 uneven country, a land of hills and valleys, which not only £;avc a 
 more pleasing prospect to the eye, but yielded a great variety of 
 oils for the several purposes of"^ the husbandman. It was a fand 
 
 that had no great rivers in it, except Jordan, but drank water of t!ie 
 rain of heaven. This saved them a great deal of labour, and led them 
 to look to God, who givt th us aiin from heaven, and fruitful 
 seasiiiis. Acts \iv. 17, and proniived to be hiinself a* the dew unta 
 Israi 1, 1 los. xiv. God would certainly bless them witi) abunda.'icc 
 of .ill 'ioi id things, if they would love liim and serve him, 13, 14, 
 1.5, I will give you the niin of your land in due season, so that they 
 should neither want it when the ground called tor it, nor have it ;o 
 excess ; but the former rain wliitti lell at seed-time, and the latter 
 vain which tell before the harvest, Amo» jv, 7- This rcjinseiitui
 
 CHAP. 
 
 25 There shall no man be able to stand 
 before you ; for the Loud your God shall 
 lay the fear of you, and the theadofyou, 
 upon all the land that ye shall tread upon, us 
 lie ha(h said unto you. 
 
 26" ^ l)ehol(l, 1 set before you this day a 
 blessing and a curse ; 
 
 27 A blessing, if ye obey the connnand- 
 ments of tl)e Loud your God \vhich 1 coui- 
 niiMul you tliis day. 
 
 28 And a curse, if ye will not obey the 
 counnandnients of the Louj) your(jlod, but 
 turn aside out of the way which J conioiaud 
 you this day, to go utter otlier gods which ye 
 have not known. 
 
 2y And it shall come to pass when the 
 Lord tiiy Ciod lutlh brouglit thee in unto 
 the land, whither thou gocst to possess it, 
 that thou shalt put the l)lessing upon mount 
 Geriziui, and the curse uj)on mount Ebal. 
 
 30 Are they not on the other side Jordan, 
 by the way where tlie sun goeth down, in 
 the land of the Canaanitcs, which dwi-ll in 
 the chainpai<fn over against Gilgal, beside 
 the plains of Moreh ? 
 
 31 For ye shall pass over Jordan to go in 
 to possess the land which the Loud ^our 
 God givcth you, ami ye shall possess it, and 
 dwell therein. 
 
 32 And ye shall observe to do all the sta- 
 tutes and judgments which 1 set before you 
 this (lav. 
 
 CHAP. XIL 
 
 Moses ill tills ctiaptcrcfmiis to tin- paiticiilarstatiitrs wliich he lia(i 
 logivc ill cliargL- to Israel, and lir l.rniiis witli tliose wliicli ivlalc 
 to the worship ofCiod; and parliciilarly those which explain ihi 
 
 -( s«'C<ind commaiulmtnl, about which God is in a special manner 
 jeaiuus. 
 
 nr'^HESE are the statutes and judgincnts 
 
 JL whicli ye shall (observe to do in tiic land 
 
 which the Lord God of thy fathers giveth 
 
 all the vasnnahle blrssinss God would bi'&tow upon llieni, espoci- 
 olly spiritual romforls, winch would come as the latter and lorini r 
 rain, Ilos. vi. 3. 'riieir n'volt from Ciods to idols would Certaiidv 
 be their ruin, 16, 17, Take hc<-d that ymn hearts be not deeeiveJ. 
 All iliai forsukcCioJ to set their atl'eclion upon any creature, will 
 fuul themselves wrrtchidly deceived to tbeirown deslruclion ; and 
 this will u(!;j;ravii!e it, that il was purely foi* want oIlakinR heed. 
 
 i'> ;y^. lie appoints a public and solemn proclamation to b( 
 made ot the blessing and curse which he had set l>clor»', them, upon 
 thelwomounlnmi of (uii/iim and I'.bal, '.'<),. '10. We have more 
 pariiciil.ir directions for this solemiuiy, cliap. \xvii. 11, and an uc- 
 ■«oniit of tin- iK-rf'jrmaiiee u\ it, J()sli. viii. 33, iVc. 
 
 CIlAl'. \ll. )--4. I'lom those gieni ori^iinal truths, that then' 
 if a (tod, and that tbcru u t)ul uiu: Guu, uri:>c thu:>c gruftt luiida* 
 
 Vol, 1. 
 
 XJI. 
 
 thee to possess it, all the da3's that ye live 
 upon the earih. 
 
 2 Ye shall utterly destroy all the placea 
 wherein the nations which ye shall possess 
 served their gods, upon the high mountains, 
 and upon the hills, and under every greea 
 tree. 
 
 3 And ye shall overthrow their altars, and 
 break their pillars, and burn their groves 
 with fire ; and ye shall hew down the graven 
 images of their gods, and destroy the names 
 olthcm out of that place. 
 
 4 Ye shall not do so unto the Loud your 
 God. 
 
 5 But nnto the place which the Load 
 your God shall choose out of all your tribes, 
 to j)ut his name there, even unto his habita- 
 tion shall ^e seek, and thither thou shalt 
 come : 
 
 () And thither ye shall bring your burnt- 
 otleriugs, and your sacrifices, and your tithes, 
 Mild heave-otlerings of your hand, and your 
 vows, and your free-will olVerings, and the 
 tlrstlings of your herds, and of your flocks. 
 
 7 And there ye shall eat before the Loud 
 your God, and ye shall rejoice in all that ye 
 put your hand unto, ye and your households, 
 wherein the Lord thy God hath blessed 
 thee. 
 
 8 Ye shall not do after all the filings that 
 we do Ihm'c this day, every man whatsoever 
 is riiiiit in his own eves. 
 
 9 For ye are not as yet come to the rest, 
 and to the inheritance whiih the Loud your 
 God giveth you. 
 
 10 Ikit -iilien ye go over Jordan, and dwell 
 in the land which the Loud vour God g;ivelh 
 you to inhtMit, and -when he giveth you rest 
 tVom all vour enemies round about, so that 
 ye dwell in safety : 
 
 mental laws, that that (iod is to be wor--hipprd, and he only, and 
 that therefore wc arc to have no other God bet'oie him ; that is the 
 tii-st commandment, and the second is a guard upon it, or a hedge 
 about it. To prevent a revclt to lalso gods, we arc forbidden to 
 worship the true God in such a way as the false gods were wor- 
 shipped ; and are commanded to observi the instituted ordinances 
 ofworshii); that we may adhere to li.e propei object ot worship; 
 Kor this n-avon Moses is v<ry large in his exposition of the second 
 oommuiidment. What is coiiiaitud in this and the four following 
 chapters, mostly p'fers to tn.il. 'liiesc urestaluto* and judgments 
 whicli they must obs<'rvo to do, 1 . 
 
 .'> • 3,'. There is not any one paiticulai precept in all the law el 
 Moses, so lai-gely pressed, and iiKi.!cated, as this, by which iber 
 ar<- all tivtl to bring ibcir tacnliccs to that oi;c ullar which wu ict. 
 
 4 a
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 11 Then tliere shall be a place which the 
 Lord your God shall choose to cause i)is 
 name to dwell there, thither sliall ye bring 
 all that I conuiiand you ; your hurnt-oller- 
 ings, and your sacrifices, your tithes, and 
 the lieave-oU'ering of your hand, and all your 
 choice vows which ye vow unto the Loiu). 
 
 12 And ye shall rejoice before the Lord 
 your God, ye, and your sons, and your 
 daughters, and your men-servants, and your 
 ^iiaid-servants, and the Levite that is within 
 your gates ; forasmuch as he hath no part 
 4ior inheritance with you. 
 
 13 Take heed to thyself that thou offer 
 not thy bumt-oll'enngs in every place that 
 thou seest. 
 
 14 But in the place which the Lord shall 
 choose in one of thy tribes, there thou shah 
 ofter thy l)urnt-ofFerings, and there thou 
 shalt do all that 1 connnand thee. 
 
 15 ^ Notwithstanding thou mayest kill 
 and eat flesh in all thy gates, whatsoever thy 
 soul lustcth after, according to the blessing 
 of the Loud thy God which he hath given 
 thee: the unclean and the clean may eat 
 thereof, as of the roe-buck, and as of the 
 hart. 
 
 16 Only 3'e shall not eat the blood: ye 
 shall pour it upon the earth as water. 
 
 17 ^ Thou n\ayest not eat within tliy gates 
 the tithe ot thy corn, or of thy wine, or of 
 thine oil, or the firstlings of thy herds, or of 
 thy 1 ock, nor any of tliy vows which thou 
 vowest, nor th}' free-will-offerings, or heave- 
 offering of thine hand : 
 
 18 But thou must eat them before the 
 Lord- thy God in the place which the Lord 
 thy God shall choose, thou, and thy son, and 
 thy daughter, and thy man-servant, and thy 
 maid-servant, and the Levite that is within 
 thy gates ; and thou shalt rejoice before the 
 IjOrd thy God in all that thou puttest thine 
 ijands unto. 
 
 19 ^ Take heed to thyself that thou forsake 
 
 «i|> 111 »iie court of the tabernacle, awl t)icrc to perform all tlie ri- 
 tuals of thi'ir religion ; for, as to moral scrvjci s, then, no doubt, as 
 no>\v, nion nii"ht piay every wluie, as they Hid in tlu ir synagotjuos. 
 I'his strcis is laid upou it, first, becauscof their strange proncncss 
 to idolatry and superstition, and the danger of their beini; seduced 
 vy the many Itcmptations which they would be surrounded with : 
 utond, because of the gn.at use which the observance ol tiiis ap- 
 
 not the Levite as long a$ thou livest upon 
 the earth. 
 
 20 f When the T^rd thy God shall en- 
 large thy border as he hath promised thee, 
 and thou shalt say, 1 will eat tivhh, (because 
 lliy soul longeth to cat flesh) tliuu mayes't 
 rat flesh, whatsoever tiiy soul lusteth alter, 
 
 21 if the place which the Loud thy (jod 
 hath chosen to put his name there, be too 
 far from thee ; then thou slialt kill of th y 
 herd and of thy flock, which the Loud halh 
 uiven thee, as I have commanded thee, and 
 (hou shalt eat in thy gates whatsoever tl»y 
 soul lustcth after. 
 
 22 Even as the roe-buck and the hart is 
 eaten, so thou shalt eat them : the luiclean 
 and the clean shall eat o/ them alike. 
 
 23 Only be sure that thou eat not tliC 
 blood : for the blood is the life, anil thou 
 mayest not eat the life with the flesh. 
 
 24 Thou shalt not eat it ; thou shalt ^>our 
 it upon the earth as water. 
 
 2o 'J'hou shalt not eat it, that it may go 
 well with thee, and with thy clnklren alter 
 thee, when thou shalt do that which is right 
 in the sight oi" the Loud. 
 
 20 ^ Only thy holy things whicii thou hast 
 and thy vows, thou shalt take, and go unto 
 the place which the Loud shall .choose. 
 
 27 And thou shalt offer thy burnl-offcr- 
 ings, the flesh and the 'olood, upv,\\ the altar 
 of the Lord thy God : and the blood of thy 
 sacrifices shall be poured out upon tlie altar 
 of the IvOrd thy God, and thou shalt cat the 
 flesh. 
 
 28 Observe and hear a.!! tliesc words which 
 I command thee, thar-^it may go avcII with 
 thee, and with thy clnldren after thee for 
 ever, Avhcn thoiidotst that tihich if, good and 
 right in ihe sight of the Loun thy God. 
 
 29 % When the Loud thy God shail cut 
 oft" the nations from before thee, ^\ hither 
 thou goest to possess them, and thou suc- 
 ccedest them, and dwellcst in their land : 
 
 poiiitmeiit wotild be of to them : and, (third, because of the signi*^ 
 cancvof this appointment. Thpy must keep to one jilacc, in token 
 of their belief of ti.ose two great truths, which we find together. 
 1 Tim. ii. 5, that there is one God, and one ISIedialor between GoJ 
 and man. They must eat according to the blessing which God had 
 ^iven tiicm, 1.5. As it is unjust ;on the one hand to hoard what 
 should be hiidovit ; 87 it is much more Mnjn»t to lay o«t jaore than
 
 CHAP 
 
 30 Take liced to thyself that thou be not 
 snared by following them, after that they be 
 destroyed Irom before thee, and that thou 
 enquire not after their gods, saying, How 
 did these nations serve their gods ? even sr) 
 •svill I do likewise. 
 
 31 Tliou shalt not do so unto the Lord 
 thy God ; for every abomination to the; 
 Lo'nr^ which he hateth have they done unto 
 their gods ; for even their sons and their 
 daughters they have burnt in the fu'c to their 
 gods. 
 
 32 What thing soever I command you, 
 observe to do it : thou shalt not add thereto, 
 nor diminish from it. 
 
 CHAP. xui. 
 
 Tiie Israelites must take heed lest any should draw them to idolatry, 
 under any pretence wlialever. 
 
 IF there arise among you a prophet, or a 
 dreamer of dreams, and givetli thee a 
 sign or a wonder, 
 
 2 And the sign or the wonder come to 
 pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying, 
 Let us go after other gods, which thou hast 
 not known, antl let us serve them ; 
 
 3 I'hou shalt not hearken luito the words 
 of that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams : 
 for the Lord your God provelh you, to 
 know v.hcther yc; love the Lord your God 
 wilh all your heart, and with all your soul. 
 
 4 Ye shall walk after the Lord your God, 
 and fear him, and keep his commandments, 
 and obey his voice, and ye shall serve him, 
 and cleave unto him : 
 
 5 And that prophet, or that dreamer of 
 dreams, shall be put to death ; because he 
 liath spoken to liM*n ?/"« away from the 
 Lord your (iod wliich brought you out ol 
 the land of Egypt, and redeemed you out 
 of the house of ijondage, to thrust thee 
 out of the way whicii the Lord thy (jod 
 
 »c have ; t'ur what is not our uun inuiit Hcud^ be uiiulUer's, whu U 
 lliereby robb d und ilclrauded. 
 
 C'HAl*. \lll. l"5. Here is a very strange supposition, 1, i. 
 ll is strange (hat tliere *hould aiit-.'any anion); tlieiiMclves, espe- 
 cially any pretending to \ision and prupbecy, thai should move 
 litem to gii and serve other pods, li ii 'yet more !.trani;c that the 
 «ii;n or wonder given lor the (■(inrnniatioii <>) llii» ikUe lioelrine 
 k'lould come to pass. Cair it be lbo<i;;lit ibat Ci<nl liim«rirs|ii>uld 
 ;;iie auy eoiiiilenance to suth a vile molion ? Did ever a liilsi- pro- 
 plut work a true iniriicie? It is supposed here to tilrtnj;then the 
 r-.iulion ii'4niiist hearkening to such an one. 'riioui{li it were piitsiblc 
 (hat he sliauld work a true luirucle, yet you utuai uut bcltevc him 
 
 XIIT. 
 
 commanded thee to Avalk in : so shalt thou 
 put the evil away from the iuidst of thee. 
 
 6 % If thy brother, th.e son of thy motner, 
 or thy son, or thy daughter, or tlie wife of 
 thy bosom, or thy friend, which is as thine 
 own soul, entice thee secretly, saying, Let 
 us go and serve other gods, which thou hast 
 not known, thou, nor thy fathers ; 
 
 7 Na?7ielt/, of the gods of the people which 
 are round about you, nigh unto thee, or far 
 off from thee, from the o??e end of the earth 
 even unto the other end of the earth ; 
 
 8 Tbou sli^lt not consent unto him, nor 
 hearken unto him ; neither shall thine eye 
 pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither 
 shalt thou conceal him ; 
 
 9 But thou shalt surely kill him : thine 
 hand shall be first upon him to put liim to 
 death, and afterward the hand of all the 
 peoj)le. 
 
 10 And thou shalt stone him with stones, 
 that he die ; because he hath sought to 
 thrust thee away fiom the Loud thy God, 
 which brought thee out of tlie land of Egypt, 
 from the house of bondage. 
 
 11 And all Israel shall hear, and fear, and 
 shall do no more any such wickedness as this 
 is among you. 
 
 12 ^ W thou shalt hear say in one of thy 
 cities, which the Lord thy God hath given 
 thee to dwell there, saying, 
 
 13 Certain men, the children of BcliaJ, 
 are gone out from among you, and have with- 
 drawn the inhabitants of their city, saying, 
 Let us go and serve other gods, which yc 
 have not known : 
 
 14 Then shalt thou enquire, and make 
 search, and ask diligently ; and, behold, if 
 it be truth, and the tiling certain, t/iat such 
 abomination is wrought among you ; 
 
 1j Thou shalt surely smite the inhabitants 
 
 it he lelUyou you must serve other gods, for the divine law against 
 that is certainly perpetual anO uiialtcnil;lf. The supposition is 
 like that, Cial. i. 8, If we, or an angel froiu heaven, preach any other 
 gospel to you, wiiichdoth not prove it |K3Sjil)!e that an angel should 
 preach another gospel, but strongly 'expressclh the certainty and 
 perjictuity of that which we have n'Ceived. 
 
 6- • 18. Though we do not find this law rcspccling a city revolt- 
 ing Irom its allegiance to God, )iut in ixeeulion in all the history of 
 the Jewish church, yet for ihe iieplec* of llie execution of it ii)»on 
 (he inferior cities, ibat strrved ic'.uls, Ciod hiinst-lf, bylheuriny ot 
 the (Mmldeans, put it in e\i'rinion upon .lerusjilem the bead tilv, 
 which, for its a^ottacj: fruni C'od, wu uUcrly ^Uklruycd, aiiill<iT
 
 of tliat city with the edge of tlie swonl, de- 
 stroying it utterly, unci all that is therein, and 
 the cattle thereof, with tlieedge ofthe sword. 
 16" And thou shall gather all the spoil of 
 it into the midst of the street thereof, and 
 shall barn with fu'e the city, and all the spoil 
 thereof every whit, for tlic I^oiid thy God : 
 and it shall be an heap for ever ; it shall not 
 be built ao;ain. 
 
 17 Am\ there shall cleave nought ofthe 
 cursed thing tC) thine hand ; that the J/Oud 
 may tHrn from the hcrcencss of his anger, 
 and shew thee mercy, and have compassion 
 upon thee, and multiply ihce, as he hath 
 sworn unto thy fathers ; 
 
 18 When thou shall hearken to the voice 
 of the Loud thy God, to keep all his com- 
 inandments, which I command thee this day, 
 to do that which is right in the eyes of the 
 LoKD thy God. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Here ia. '. The {law of mouriiiiii}:. II. Of meats to be cauii. 
 111. Of mlics. 
 
 YE ore the children ofthe Lord your 
 God. Ye shall not cut yourselves, nor 
 make any baldness between your 'eyes for 
 the dead : 
 
 2 For thou art an holy people unto the 
 liOUD tliy God ; and the Lord hath chosen 
 thee to be a j^eculiar people unto hnnself, 
 above all the nations that ore upon the earth. 
 ■ 3 Thou shall not eat any abominable 
 thing. 
 
 4 These are the beasts which ye shall eat : 
 The ox, the sheep, and the goat, 
 
 .5 The hart, and the roc-buck, and the 
 fallow-deer, and the wild goat, and the py- 
 garg, and the wild o\ and the chamois. 
 
 6 And every beast that partelh the hoof, 
 and cleaveth the cleft into two claws, and 
 
 ill ruins seventy years. Though iilolateis may csca[)e the punish- 
 ment from men, (nor is this law in the letter of'it binding now, un- 
 der ihe gospel) yet the Lord our (Jod will not sufier theiiii to escape 
 kis righteous luilgments. The New Testament speaks of commu- 
 nion with idolaters as a sin which above any other provokes the 
 l-yrd to jealousy, aiiJ ddres; him, as if we were stronger thau he, 
 J Cor. X. 21, 2'2. 
 
 CH.AP. XIV. l"21. God had dignified the Israelites as a pe- 
 culiar people, with three distinguishing privileges which were their 
 honour, and figures of tho'vj spiritual blessings in heavenly things, 
 with which God has in Christ blessed us. Here is election ; the 
 Lord hath chosen thee, 2. Here is adoption, 1. Ye are the chil- 
 dren of the I^jcd your God. Here is sanctitication, 2. Thou art 
 i. ii'tif fMi)\tW ■. sep3?atcd and set !ti>art for God. GcdiJifopL- 
 
 OXOMY. 
 
 chewelh the cud among the beasts, that yc 
 shall eat. 
 
 7 Nevertheless these yo fshall not <*rit of 
 them that chew the cud, or of them that 
 divide the cloven hoof; as the camel, and 
 the hare, and the coney : lor they chew the 
 ciul, but divide not the hoof ; i-bcrijorc ihcy 
 arc unclean unto you, 
 
 8 And the swine, because it divideth the 
 hoof, yet chcwctli not the cud, it is unclean 
 unto you : yc shall not cat of their licsh, nor 
 touch their dead carcase. 
 
 9 ^ These ye shall eat of all that are in 
 the Avaters ; All that have fms and scales 
 shall ye eat. 
 
 10 And whatsoever hath not fins and 
 scales ye may not eat : it is unclean unto 
 you. 
 
 11 % OJ all clean birds ye shall eat. 
 
 12 But these are thcij of whicli ye shall 
 not eat : The eagle, and the ossifrage, and 
 the os{)rey, 
 
 13 And the gledc, and the kite, and the 
 vulture after his kind, 
 
 14 And every raven after his kind, 
 
 1.5 And the owl, and the night-hawk, and 
 the cuckoo, and the hawk after his kind, 
 
 16' The little owl, and the great owl, and 
 the swan, 
 
 17 And the pelican, and the gier-eagle, 
 and the cormorant, 
 
 18 And the stork, and the heron after her 
 kind,aiul the lapwing, and the bat. 
 
 19 And every creeping thing that flieth 
 is unclean unto you : they shall not be eaten. 
 
 20 But o/all clean fowls ye may eat. 
 
 21 ^ Ye shall not eat of any tiling that 
 dicth of itself: thou shall give it irnto the 
 stranger that is in thy gates, that he ma}^ eat 
 it ; or thou mayest sell it unto an alien ; 
 
 are obliged to be holv ; and if they be holy, are obliged to tlic grace 
 of CkhI that makes tRem so. The Lord lias set them apart forliim- 
 >kdf, and qualified them for his service, and the enjoyment ol him, 
 and so has made them holv to himsidf, 
 
 Yc shall not cut votirsilves, v. 1. I'hal forbids (as some think) 
 not only their cutliiii; themselves at tlieii funeials, either to express 
 iheirjinef, or with their own Ijlood to a|4)ease ihe infernal deities, 
 but tiifir wounding and mangliiit; the mselMS in 1 lie worshi[i of their 
 gods, as U.ial's prophets ilid, I Kiags .wiii. '^8, or tle^ir murking 
 themselves by incisions in their tlish. for such and such deities, 
 which in tlicm above any would lie an ini Ncusttble crime, who in 
 the sign of circumcision bore about with them in their bodies the 
 marks of the Lord .leliovah. 
 
 !J2''29. The iiroducts. of ikc ground were twice tithed, sotk^:
 
 for thou art an holy people unto the Lord 
 ii\y Cod. Thou shall not scoUic n kid m [u> 
 mother's milk. 
 
 22 % Thou shalt truly tithe all the in- 
 crease of thy seed, that the tlcid bnn^eth 
 forth year by year 
 
 23 % And tliou shalt eat before the Loud 
 thy God, in the place which he shall choose 
 to place his name there, the tithe of th\ 
 corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and tlu 
 fil^tlingsof thy herds and of thy flocks; thai 
 tliou niaycst Icam to fear the Loud thy 
 God always. 
 
 24 ^ And if the way be too long for thr( 
 so that thou art not able to carry it; or if 
 the place be too far fron) thee, which the 
 Loiu) thy Cjo(1 shall choose to set his name 
 thcie, when the Loud thy God hath blesscti 
 thee; 
 
 25 Then shalt thou turn it into money, 
 nnd bind up the money in thine hand, ai.d 
 shalt go unto the place which the Loud tli\ 
 God shall choose. 
 
 26 And thou shalt bestow that mone\ 
 for whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, fo' 
 oxen, or for sheep, or for wine, or for strong 
 drink, or for whatsoever thy soul desireth . 
 and thou shalt eat there before tiie Loud th\ 
 God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou, and lliinc 
 household. 
 
 27 And the Levite that is within th\ 
 gates ; thou shalt not forsake him ; for hi' 
 hath no part nor inheritance with thee. 
 
 28 ^ At the end of three years thou shalt 
 bring forth all the titiic of thine inceasc 
 the same year, and shalt lay it up within 
 thy gates; 
 
 2-9 And the Levite, (because he hath no 
 ]iart nor inheritance with thee,) and the 
 stranger, and the I'atlierless, anil the widow, 
 which are within thy gales, shall come, and 
 
 )iultiiiK bolh tof/tliiT, ajliltli part wiis ilcvulcd to God out oftlirir 
 imiTas", :ui(l only lour iiarts nf (ivr were for ihcir (iwii coinnxm 
 ii''!' : nn<l llioy coulil nnt liut own tin y jmid an easy nut, ospniiilly 
 ^illCl; Go<rs i);irt wm di^poscil of to lliciroyn bciii'til iind iiilvimiain-. 
 'I'lif first liilic w.vi furtlic maiitlcnancc of llirir Lfvitis, wlio laiii^ht 
 tliiMU ttic good knowledge of God, and minisliml to thcni in lioly 
 tinrii;s: tUc second tilho is here ^poklll ol, wliick wa5 to be taken 
 DIM ol the rcinniniUr, wliou the l^'vilo* had liad thiiiv 
 
 'i iir bli'Biinjj of God is all in all to our outward pnwprrity, 
 and till' -wayJU) oliliun tliat bkssMig is to Iw dili:zinl aiiil 
 clinrit.iblc. rho bU'^sitv;; drscciids upon the vrorkiiij; liniid ; rxptci 
 Hoi iliat God should bUbs line in lliy idliiKs*, and bn,- of i ase, 
 
 Vftl 1. No. iO. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 shall eat and be satisfied ; that the Lord 
 Uiy God may bless thee in all the work of 
 ilune hand wi;icii thou doest. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 I. The sovpiuli ypar a rclrasi- for ^hc poor, 1--6. II. To be- no 
 liiiidrancc to charitabU' Icndin;;, 7-*ll. III. Cuuccruing the 
 sanctificalioTi of tirstlinjis, 1.0-. 23. 
 
 \ T the end of cvcri/ seven ycai"s thou 
 1 jL shalt make a release. 
 
 2 And this /5 the manner of the release ; 
 Every creditor that lendcth ought unto his 
 neiglibour shall release it ; he shall not exact 
 it of his neighbour, or of his brother ; because 
 it is called The Lord's release. 
 
 3 Of a foreigner thou mayest exact it 
 lisyain ; Init that which is tiiine with liiy bro- 
 ther thine hand shall release. 
 
 4 Save when there shall be no poor among 
 V'ou ; for the Lord shall "really bless thee 
 in the land which the Lord thy God givcth 
 ihee /or an inheritance to possess it: 
 
 5 Only, if thou carel'ully hearken unto 
 the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to 
 
 lo all these connnandments, which 1 com- 
 iiiand thee this day ; 
 
 6 For the Lord thy God blesscth thee, 
 as he promised thee ; and thou shalt lend 
 unto many nations, but tliou shalt not bor- 
 row ; and thou shall reign over many na- 
 tions, but they shall not reiijn over thee. 
 
 7 *|| Jf there be among you a poor man 
 of one of thy brethren within any of thy 
 iiatcs, in thy land which the Loud thy God 
 giveth thee, thou slialt not harden thine 
 heart, nor shut thine hand, liom ihy poor 
 brotlu>r. 
 
 8 But thou shalt open thine hand wide 
 unto him, and shalt surely lend him sut- 
 licient lor his need, /// tluit which he wanteth. 
 
 \) JJeware that tliere be not a thought iu 
 thy wicked heart, saying, The seventh year. 
 
 but ill all thi- work of thy hand : It is ihc hand (d ihc djlii;i'nl, with 
 till' blr<isiiif> of God upon it, that makes lich, I'rov. v. .\. I-. 22. 
 And il divcends upon iho .Ki\iiif; lian<l : he llial ihus scullers, cer- 
 Iniidy increiisrs : and (he lilier.d soul will be made tal, It is an 
 uiKloiibted truth, tlioui;h lillle believed, lliut to bi- charilable to 
 tnepoor, and lo be free and generous in the support of religion, 
 and any good work, is the suns! and safest way of lhri\inp. \>'hat 
 is lent to the Lord, will be i-cpaid with abundant interest, Ezek. 
 \liv. 30. 
 CM.AP. XV. l-.ll. The law concrrninp lending, 9--ll» •' 
 >iriluul, and lay^ a ri-sliaint upon the thoughls of the heart. 
 
 spir 
 NVe 
 
 i 1 
 
 mu^t c.irefully watch ff\ 
 
 lint upoi 
 liji't .ill I 
 
 li.-i5e secret jUigibliont which
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 the year of release, is at Hand : and thine 
 rye be cv\\ against thy poor brother, and 
 ilioii givcst him nought, and lie cry unto 
 the Loud against thee, and it be sin unto 
 Ihco. 
 
 10 Thou shalt surely give him, and tliine 
 heart sliall not be {iricveil when thou sivest 
 unto him.; because that lor this thing the 
 JiOui) thy God sliall bloss thee in all thy 
 ■works, ;iiul in all that thou puttest thine 
 hand unto. 
 
 ] 1 I'or the poor shall never cease out of 
 the land : tlicrclbrc I command thee, saying, 
 Tliou shalt o[)en thine hand wide imto tliy 
 brother, to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy 
 land. 
 
 12 ^ A?id li'thy brother, an Hebrew man, 
 or an Hebrew woman, be sold unto thee, 
 and serve thee six years, then in the seventh 
 jear thou shalt let him go tree tVom thee. 
 
 13 And when thou sciulest him out free 
 from thee, thou shalt not let him go away 
 empty : 
 
 14 Thou shalt furnish him liberally out 
 of thy flock, and out of tliy tloor, alid out of 
 thy Avinepress : of that wherewith the Lord 
 thy God hath blessed thee thou shalt give 
 unto him. 
 
 15 And thou shalt remember tliat thou 
 ■wast a bondman in the land of Egypt, and 
 the Loud thy God redeemed thee; there- 
 fore 1 command thee this thing to-day. 
 
 16 And it sliall be, if he say unto thee, 
 I will not go away from thee ; (because he 
 Joveth thee and thine htnise, because he is 
 well with thee ;) 
 
 17 Then thou shalt take an awl, and 
 thrust // through his ear unto the door, and 
 he shall be thy servant for ever : and also 
 unto thy maid-servant thou shalt do like- 
 Avise. 
 
 18 It-shall not seem hard unto thee wVien 
 ihou scudest him away tVoe from thee; fur 
 
 .«oulil divert us from our duty, or uisco'jiaje usin it. Tliose tii;it 
 wotild ktop from the act of si'.i, tnust kci-p out of their miiuls tlic 
 vcvy tlioui;lit of sin. Whea wc liavc an occ.ision of charitable 
 leiulini;, if we cannot trust the borrower, we must trust CiocI, and 
 lend, lioping for ni>!liing again in this world, hut expecting it will 
 he recompensed in the resurrection of the j;isl, l,ukevi.35, xiv. 14. 
 
 !2-'l!-. In uc'diiion lo the law that had hecn given coucernin; 
 Itebrcw servants, they are here required to put some small stock 
 wto riicir scrvaiitV liands-toset up with fortncmsclvcs, when ihi'y 
 
 he hath been worth a double hired sei*vant 
 to tJicv, in serving thee six years: and the 
 LoKi) thy God shall bless thee in all that 
 thou docst. 
 
 19 % All the firstling males that eome of 
 thy herd, and ol thy llot:k, thou shalt sancti- 
 fy unto the Loud thy God : thou shalt do 
 no work with the tirstling of thy bullock, nor 
 shear the firstling of thy sheep : 
 
 L'O Thou shalt cat it bclbre the Loud thy 
 God, year by year, in the place which the 
 Lord shall choose, thou and thv house- 
 hold. 
 
 21 And if there be any blemish therein, 
 as if it he lame, or blind, or hate any ill ble- 
 mish, thou shalt not sacrifice it unto the 
 Loud thy God ; 
 
 i 22 Thou shalt eat it within thy gates ; the 
 unclean and the clean person shall tat it alike, 
 as the roc-buck, and as the hart. 
 
 23 Only thou shalt not cat the blood 
 thereof; thou shalt pour it upon the ground 
 as water. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 In this chaiiter we li ave, I. A repetition of the laws concerning the 
 three yearly leiUits. 11. The instituuon of an inferior magistracy, 
 and general rules of justice, 18 --iO. III. A caveat agaiivit 
 groves ai^d linages, 21, Q». 
 
 OBSERVE the month of Abib, and 
 keep the passover unto the liOUD thy 
 God : for in the mouth of Abib the Loud 
 thy God brought thee forth out of Egypt 
 by night. 
 
 2 Thou shalt, therefore, sacrifice the pass- 
 over unto the Lord thy God, of the flock 
 and the herd, in the place wliicli the Lord 
 shall choose to place iiis name there. 
 
 3 Thou shalt cat no leavened bread Avith 
 it : seven days sludt thou eat unleavened 
 bread therewith, even the bread of affliction; 
 (for thou camest forth out of the land of 
 Egypt in haste ;) that thou mayest remem- 
 ber the day when thou camest forth out of 
 the land of I'^gy pt all the days of thy life. 
 
 sent iheiii out of their service, 13, 14, no certain measure is 
 prescribed, that is left to the master's generosity, «ho probably 
 would have respect to the servant's merit and necessity ; but tho 
 Jewish writei-s say, he could not give less than the value of tUrty 
 sliekels of silver, but as much more as he pleased. 
 
 I<)--e3. Si'c no;cs on Exodus C'2--30. 
 
 CH.-VP. XAl. l-.-l". Much of the communion between God 
 and his people Israel was kept up, and a face of rc!if;ion preserved 
 in the nation by the thr«e yearly feasts, the institution of wbieU«
 
 4 And tbero siliall be no leavened hrcail 
 seen with thee in all thy coasts seven days ; 
 neitliei shall there auy thing oi tlic flesh 
 which thou sacrificcdst the first day at even 
 remain all night until the morning. 
 
 5 Tliou mayest not sacrifice the passovcr 
 ■within any oC thy gates, which the Loud 
 thy Cod iiivcth thee : 
 
 6" Jiut at the place which the Lord thy 
 Clod shall choose to place his name in, 
 iheic thou shalt sacrifice the passover at 
 even, at the going down of the sun, at the 
 season that thou earnest forth out of Egypt. 
 
 7 And thou shalt roast and eat it in the 
 place which the Lord thy God shall choose ; 
 and Jhou shalt turn in the morning, and go 
 unto thy tents. 
 
 8 Six days thou shalt eat imleavened 
 bread, and on the seventh day shall be a so- 
 lemn assembly to the Loud thy God; thou 
 shalt do no work theniii. 
 
 y ^ Seven weeks shalt thou number unto 
 thee : begin to number the seven weeks 
 from such time as thou bcginnest to put the 
 sickle to the corn. 
 
 10 And thou shalt keep the feast of weeks 
 unto the Lord thy God Avilh a tribute of a 
 free-will-ollering of thine h;ind, which thou 
 shalt give WH^o the LORD ihi/ God, accord- 
 ing as the Lord thy God hath blessed thee : 
 
 11 And thou shalt rejoice before l\\v. 
 Loud thy God, thou, and thy sou, antl thy 
 daugliter, 'and thy man-servant, and thy 
 naid-scrvant, and the Levite that is within 
 thy gates, and the stranger, and the fathei- 
 iless, and the widow, that are among you, in 
 "the place which the Lokd thy God hath 
 chosen to j)lace his name there. 
 
 12 And thou shalt remember that thou 
 wast a bond-man in ]\gypt : and thou shalt 
 observe and do these statutes. 
 
 13 ^ 'Thou shalt observe the feast of ta- 
 l)ernac!es seven days, after that tlKui hast 
 gathered in thy corn and thy wine ; 
 
 iintl ihe laws conc<Miiiii;; llu-m, wc have scvcrr.l tunes met with 
 iilivaily ; niitl lica- thtviirc iPinati'd. 
 
 IS- ■'i'i. WliUo ihrywin- ciic:iiii|w'<l in tin- wilclcrticss, ihv.v had 
 juiijos nnd olliiii> ntcovilirii; to llu ir hhiiiImts, rultrs nf lhtiu-<unds 
 iur.l hundivdr, I'.Nod. Nviii. 05. \Vlu ii .hi-y caini' to C'umian, thrv 
 must hii\c ihtm iircordiii^ to ihir towns and ritirs, in ull ihiii 
 lilies; for til'.- courts ol' judgment ^al in the gaUs. fursv>AiU tu 
 
 14 x\nd thou shalt rejoice ill tliy feast, 
 tliou, and thy son, and th}' daughter, and 
 thy man-servant, ancl thy maid-servant, and 
 the Levite, the stranger, and the fatherless, 
 and the widow, that are within th}- gates. 
 
 lo. Seven days slialt thou keep a solemij 
 feast unto the Loud thy God in the place 
 which the IjORD shall choose: because the 
 Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thine 
 increase, and in all the works of thine hands; 
 therefore thou shalt surely rejoice. 
 
 16 Three times in a year shall all thy 
 males appear before the Lord thy Gtxl in 
 the place which he shall cluiose ; in the least 
 of unleavened bread, and in the feast Ok 
 ■weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles : and 
 they shall not appearbefore the Lord empty. 
 
 17 Every man shall give as he is able, 
 according to the blessing of the Lord thy 
 (iod which he hath given thee. 
 
 18 <| Judges and oHicers shalt thou make 
 ■thee in all thy gates, wiiich the Lord thy God 
 giveth t-liee, throughout thy tribes ; and they 
 shall judge tlie people with just jmlgmciit. 
 
 ly Tlu)u shait not wrest judgment: 
 thou shalt not respect persons, neither lake 
 a gift ; for a gift (loth blind the eyes of the 
 wise, antl pervert the words of the righteous. 
 
 20 That which is altogether just shalt thou 
 follow, that thou mayest live, and inherit 
 the land which the Lord tiiy God giveth 
 thee. 
 
 21 ^ Thou shalt not plant thee a grove 
 of any trees near unto the altar of the Lord 
 thv G'od, which thou shalt make thee. 
 
 22 Neither shalt thou set thee up any 
 imaire, which the Lord thy Godhateth. 
 
 CHAP. XVIL 
 
 Tlic chnrjic of tliis cliantor is conrrrnlnp, I. Tlio porfcclion of ani- 
 mals olVored in sacnlic.s, 1. II. Tlif punnhmcnt. of idolatry, 
 •1--7. III. Ajipi-.ils 111 m iho iiuaiorcoui!.-!, 8. .13. IV. lliu 
 clinice and duty ol a kin;;, 14..'J0. 
 
 •^pilOU shalt not sacrifice uu'to the Lord 
 1 thy God any bullock or sh eep whcreiu 
 
 thiiiri\OH-si<li«s the ureal Sanlu-drim tliat s,\t at the s;u>ctiiajy, 
 ci.Msislin" of 7<» elders and a jircident. lh<-^: was in the lafiji r 
 cili.s.sncii MS had i.i ihemal.oie I'.V) Umiiies, a court ol 23 judec*;; 
 111 the smaller eilles, a court i.f r> judges. X-c this law revived bf 
 .lehusliiMihat. •.! Chroli. xi.x. 5..J<. 
 
 CIIAI'. \\\i. \-7- It «as made a cov''"' criiuo to scduca 
 olhrn t>.i idolati-j'.chap. xiii. liuiv il in made no le»t Ut beJcJuCk-J.
 
 DEUTEKONOMV 
 
 ir> blcmlsli, or any evil-favoureduess; for that 
 Js an abomiijiition unto tiio Lord ihy (jod. 
 
 2 Jt" there be luund amonij; you, within 
 any of tby gates which the Lokd thy Goil 
 j:!,iveth thee, man or wonuin that halU wroii<>,hl 
 Avickodness in the sight of the liOFD thy 
 (jod, in transaressing his covenant, 
 
 3 And hath gone and served other gods, 
 and worshipped them, cither the sun, or 
 moon, or any of the hostj of heaven, wluch 
 1 have not commanded ; 
 
 4 And it be told thee, and thou hast 
 lieard of il, andencpiired dihgently, and, be- 
 hold, // be true, and the tiling certain, that 
 such abomination is wrought in Israel ; 
 
 5 Then shalt thou bring forth that man, 
 or that woman, wliich have committed that 
 wicked thing, unto thy gates, tren that man, 
 or that woman, and shalt stone them with 
 stonc^ill they die. 
 
 G At the mouth of two witnesses, or three 
 witnesses, shall he that is worthy of death be 
 put to death : but at the mouth of one wit- 
 ness he shall not be put to death. 
 
 7 The hands of the witnesses shall be first 
 upon him to put him to death, and after- 
 wai-d the hands of all the people : so thou 
 shalt jout the evil away from among you. 
 
 8 % It' there arise a matter too hard for thee 
 in judgment, between blood and blood, be- 
 tween ])ieHand plea, and between stroke and 
 stroke*, being matters of controversy witliin 
 thy gates ; then shalt thou arise, and get 
 thee up into the plucc which the Lord thy 
 Liod shall choose : 
 
 9 And thou shalt come unto the priests 
 the Levites, and unto the judge that shall be 
 in those days, and enquire : and they shall 
 shew thee the sentence of judgment. 
 
 10 And thou shalt do according to the 
 
 Thus God would possess tlum with a clwad of that sin, which they 
 must conclude excecdinf; siuful, when so many sanguinary laws 
 were made ;i!;ainst it, and would deti r those Iroiii it lliat would not 
 otherwise bt; persuaded against it: and yet the law which works 
 death proved ineffectual. 
 
 8--i3. Ttie definitive sentence given by the judge, 'priest, or 
 council, must be obeyed by the parties concerned, upon pain ot 
 death. Frorp tliis law tlie apostle infers the soreness of the punish- 
 ment they will be tlmuclit worthy of, that trample on the authority 
 of the Son of God, I leb. x. 28, '29. 
 
 14- -20. Their h.ivint; a kins is neither proinised as a mere}', 
 Jior commanded as a duty, nothing could be better for them tluii 
 
 sentenre which they of that place which tfie 
 I /OKI) shall clioobC sliiill shew ihee : Jiiul thou 
 shall observe to do accorilingto all ihal ti.cy 
 infortn thee : 
 
 11 According to the sentence of the law 
 which they shall teach thee, and accordincr 
 to the judgment Avhich they shall tell thee, 
 thou shalt do : thou shalt not decline tiom 
 the sentence which they shall shew thee, to 
 the right hand nor ^o the leit. 
 
 12 And the man that will do presumptu- 
 ously, and will not hearken unto the jiriest 
 that standcth to minister there betore the 
 Lord thy Cod, or unto tiie judge, even that 
 man shall die : and thou shalt put away the 
 evil from Israel. 
 
 1.3 And all the people shall hear, and fear, 
 and do no more presum[)tuousIy. 
 
 14 ^ AVhen thou ait come unto the land 
 which the Lou u thy God giveth thee, and 
 shalt possess it, and shalt dwell therein, and 
 shalt say, 1 will set a king over me, like as 
 all the nations tliat arc about me : 
 
 15 Thou shalt in any wise set him king 
 over thee whom the Loud thy God sh^ail 
 choose ; one from among thy brethren shall 
 thou set king over thee : shou mayest not 
 set a stranger over thee, which is not thy 
 brother. 
 
 16" But he shall not multiply horses to 
 himself, nor cause the people to return to 
 Kgypt, to the end that he should multiply 
 iiorscs : forasmuch as the Loud hath said 
 imto you. Ye shall henceforth return no 
 more that way. 
 
 17 Neither shall he multiply wives to him- 
 self, that his heart turn not away : n»ither 
 shall he greatly n.ultiply to himself silver and 
 gold. 
 
 18 And it shall be, when he sitteth upoa 
 
 they desired it: so that care was taken that the ends ot jiovi in- 
 ment were answered, ami God's laws duly observed and put isi 
 exicution, they shall not be lied to any one form of gov< riinunt. 
 Liuvsare here given to the prince that should be eKct< d, i^r tlie 
 due udministnition of llic government. He must cart tully avoid 
 everv lliini; tliat would divi rt hmi from God and nligion. He 
 must write hinis.lf a copy of the law out of the original, which was 
 in the custody of the priests that attended tlu' sanctuary. and having 
 a bible by him of his own writins, he must not think it enough to 
 keep it iii his cabinet, but he must rea<l ther in all tlie days of his 
 life, 19. It is not enough to h.ave bibles, hutwe must use them, 
 use thera dally, as the duty ^nd i)eces:->ity of i vi ry day requires: 
 
 tiie 'ijvine re^'iii'.en thry \vere under, but it is permitted ihvm, if oi:v souls inuVt have their comiant im'als of that raaiuia; aaJi if
 
 CHAP. XVIII 
 
 flic throne of liis kingdom, that lie shall 
 write him a copy of this hnv in a book, out 
 ui'i/tal uhich is before the priests the Levifc.s : 
 
 19 And it sliall be with him, and he shall 
 read therein nil the days of his life ; that he 
 may learn to fear the Lokd his God, to keep 
 nil the words of this law, and these statutes, 
 to (h) thein : 
 
 20 That his heart be not lifted up nl)ove 
 his brethren, and that he turn not aside from 
 the commandment, (o the right hand or to 
 the left ; to the end that he may prolong ///.s 
 days in his kingdom, he and his children, in 
 the midst of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 In this clmptiT, I. Rules are p.ivrii conciTiiinn th^ I^'iiles, l-.R. 
 II. Caution af;;uii~t iilolativ ri-jxatod, J). .It. 111. A |iromibi 
 ol'tlif spirit at prtjplioey tn coiitii»uc among llicrti, ami to tenter 
 at last ill Clirist tbe great ])ro|>liet, 15. .IS.. Wralli lliieaten<<l 
 against tliose that Jcspis'e pruphwv, ly, or Counferlelt it, OO. 
 ami a rule given for tlir t»Ktl of it, '.21, 22. 
 
 1"^HE priests the Levites, and all the tribe 
 of i.evi, shall have no part nor inheri- 
 tance with Israel: they shall eat the olfer- 
 
 heritance. 
 
 2 'riierefore shall they have no inheritance 
 among their brethren ; the Loud is tlicir ir.- 
 hcritance, as he hath said unto them. 
 
 3 ^ And this shall be the priest's due from 
 the people, i'roni them thul oH'er a sacrifice, 
 whether it lie ox or slier p : and they shall 
 ^ive unto the priest the shouki<?r, and the 
 two ch(!cks, a4ul the maw. 
 
 4 The hrst-fruit also of thy corn, o^ thy 
 ^vtnc, and of thin« oil, and the fifst of the 
 tlecce of thy sheep, shalt thou givetheHi. 
 
 5 For the Loiin thy (lod hath chosen him 
 out of all thy tribes, to slanrl t<) minister in 
 the name of the Loiu'), him and his sons for 
 
 ever. 
 
 ■ ■ ■ ' ' ' - 1 I - - — .. ..-^- 
 
 well digested, it will' be true nouiisliinoiit and sirenplli to tliein. 
 Ills writinn and re.idma «cre nil noiliiMu, il he did not reduce In 
 priielia' vvliKt he wr.ile and read, 1<), 'iO. The «ord of tiod is. 
 not de^iflled imrely 1 > he all vntertniiiin" subject of S|K'Culalioii, 
 Uul to be a commaiiiliii^ rule of roiiver>atioil. 
 ('II.M*. XN'III. 1..S. ll a priest that by lU- Iniv was oblige.! t 
 at till' altar onlv in li'S " ' ■ i .• .i . . i 
 
 6 % And if a Levite come from any of thy 
 gates out of all Israel, where he sojourned, 
 ,ind come with all the desire of his mmd 
 unto the place which the Lout) shall chcose; 
 
 7 'i'hen he shall minister in the nanie of 
 the Lord his God, as all his brethren the 
 Levites do, which stand there before the 
 Lord. 
 
 8 They shall have like portions to ent 
 Ijcsidcs that which cometh of the sale erf his. 
 patrimony. 
 
 9 ^ When thou art come into the land, 
 which the Loud thy God giveth thee, thou 
 shalt not learn to do after the abominations 
 of those nations-. 
 
 10 There shall not be found artiong you 
 antf one that maketh his son or his daugliter 
 to'pass through the fire, or that useth divina- 
 tion, or an observer of times, or an eiiclrant<;r, 
 of a witch, 
 
 11 Or a charmer, or a consulter with fa- 
 miliar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. 
 
 12 Lor all that do these things sre an abo- 
 
 ings of the Lcrd made by fire, and his in- -minalion unto the Loud : and because of 
 
 these abominations the Loud thy God doth 
 drive them out from l=)efore thee. 
 
 13 'J'hou shalt be perfect with the Lord 
 'thy (iod. 
 
 14 For these nations, which thou shalt 
 .possess, hearkeiiied unto observers of times, 
 jaiid unto diviners: but as for thee, th6 Lord 
 |thy God hath not sulVered thee so te do. 
 
 15 f The Ix>RD thy Clod will raise up uiifo 
 thee A Prophet from the midst of thee, of 
 tliiy brethren, like unto mc ; unto hiin y^ 
 shall hearken : 
 
 16" Accordino; to all that thou desiredst of 
 the LoKi) thy Gotl in llorel), in the day oF 
 the assembly, saying. Let me not hear agaiff 
 the voice of the Lord my God: neither lei 
 
 n II that looks iri-igular, yet ought tu be givtilntl, and' not dincuu- 
 raged. 
 
 15.. 1.0. WhrthlT a succewion of prophets bo included irt this 
 proinisO orno, we are sure it is |iiiiuarily imeiiiteilns n pn>miseuf 
 Christ, and it is the clearest promise of hini that is in all ih'- !;iw of 
 Moses. It is expressly applied to our Lord Jesus as the Mrs^iak 
 
 llle iiKToucU upon u selllcd order, and ihcri.- may bv bomewliat 
 Vol.1. 
 
 little i 
 
 e at till' altar only in h'S nirii, »nd,« as paid for that, shouhi pmniiM-d, Acts in. '2i!, and vii. 37, add the poopli- hud an eve to this 
 •ut of his iinai ;ili'(Clion to the saiiciunry, devote himself Ion con- 'promise, when they said concernins hitn.'l'liii isol a iriUh that pn> 
 
 Mant alt.'iidaiice ih^'ri', the piirsis, whose iiirii it iVas to attend, ■ ■ •' • ' ■'-" ■ ' 
 
 liuist admit him b.ali to join in llic Work, and to sh'ire in the wages, 
 iMid not grudge him eitlni ilie honour of the one, or ihe profit of tin 
 other, though il might s<-<-m to break in up<in llieni, bi, 7, 8. 
 A hcarly pious »al tosirve Ciud and hisflmrcli, llioiijih it niny u 
 
 pliei that should come into the world, John M. 14, and it was bis 
 -pint that spake in all the oilier prophets, I Pet. i. II. Observe 
 what it lii llial is here promised cineermng Christ ; w lint Cwi\ pio 
 •nised Moses at mount t'lniti. which he reliites, 18; he promiVd 
 the people, 15, in God V name, lirst, that there should eonir • 
 prooliet, greivl above all tUe propliet.s, bv w lioiii C'od wi^uld mane 
 4K
 
 DKCTEUONOMV 
 
 me sec this great fire any more, that 1 d\r 
 not. 
 
 17 And the Lokd said unto me, 'i'hey 
 have well spoken t/nit whkh they have spoken. 
 
 18 1 will raise them ii|) a Prophet lioni. 
 among their brethren like nnto iUrc, and 
 will j)ut my words in his mouth ; and he shall 
 speak unto them ail that I shall comuir.nd 
 him. 
 
 19 And itshall come to pass, that whoso- 
 ever will not hearken unto my words whieh 
 lie shall speak iu my name, 1 will recpiirc // 
 of him. 
 
 20 ^ But the prophet which shall presume 
 to speak a word in my name, which_l have 
 not commanded him to speak, or that shall 
 speak in the name of other gods, even that 
 prophet shall die. 
 
 21 ^ And it' thou say in tldne heart, How 
 shall we know the word wliich' the Lord 
 bath not spoken ? 
 
 22 ^Vhen a prophet speaketh in the name 
 of the Lord, if the thing follow not, nor 
 come to pass, that is the thing which the 
 JjOrd hath not spoken, but the prophet hath 
 s])oken it })resumptuously ; thou slialt not 
 be al raid of him. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Tliis cliaptcr rolafc>. I. Ti the sixth commaiidment, I. .13. II. 
 T(> tlw oiulitli conimanJneut, 15. III. To thu ninth coramand- 
 ' niont, 15..21. 
 
 WHEN the Lord thy God hath cut of! 
 the nations, whose land the Lord thy 
 Cod giveththee, and thou succeedest them, 
 and dwellest in their cities, and in their 
 houses : ' 
 
 2 Thou shall separate three cities, for thee 
 
 known himself and his will to the children of men, :inorc fully .Tnd 
 elcarly than ever he haU done before. He is the lij^ht of the world, 
 as prophecy was of the Jewish church, Jtih viii. I'J. He is the 
 »ord by whom God speaks to us, John i. 1 , Heb. i. 1 : second, that 
 Ood would raise him up from the midst of ihem In his birth he 
 should be one of that nation, should live amon;; them, and be sent 
 to'lhem. In his resurrection he should be raised up at Jerusalem, 
 and from thence his doctrine should fp forth to all the world ; thus 
 God having raised up his Son Jesus Christ, sent him to bless us : 
 third, that he should be like unto Moses, only as much above him 
 as the other prophets came short of him. Moses was such a pro' 
 phet as was a law-giver to Isr.iel, and their deliverer out of Eijypt , 
 and so was Christ, he not only teaches, but rules and saves ; Moses 
 was-the founder of a new dispensation, by signs, and wonders, aud 
 niii^hty deeds: and so was Christ, by whicli he proved himself a 
 teacher come fromjGod. Was Closes faithful? So was Christ. 
 Moses as a servaut, but Christ as a Son : fourth. That God would 
 ftul his words in his mouth, 18. What messages God had tvsend 
 
 in the midst of thy hind, which the Lord 
 hy Ctod giveth tliee lo possess it. 
 
 .'3 Thou shalt |)re})are tliee a way, and di- 
 vide the coasts of thy land, which th(> I.oui* 
 thy God giv(>lh thee to inherit, into tiiice 
 parts, that every slayer may tiee tliilher. 
 
 4 ^ And this is the case of tlse shiyer 
 which shall flee thither, that he may li\e : 
 Whoso killeth his ncighbotir ignorauilv, 
 whom he hated not in time past ; 
 
 5 As when a man got^th into the wood 
 with his neiiihhour to hew wood, and his 
 hand fetcheth a stroke with the axe to cut 
 down the tree, and the liead slij)peth from 
 the helve, and lighteth upon his neighbour 
 tliat he die ; he shall flee unto one of those 
 cities, and live. 
 
 6" Lest the avenger of the blood pursue the 
 slayer, while his heart is hot, and overtake 
 him, because the way is long, and slay him ; 
 whereas he was not worthy of death, inas- 
 much as he hated him not in time past. 
 
 7 AVhcrefore I command thee, saying. 
 Thou shalt separate three cities for thee. 
 
 8 And if the Lord thy God enlarge thy 
 coast, as he hath sworn unto thy fathers, 
 and give thee all the land which he promised 
 to give unto thy f ithers ; 
 
 9 If thou shalt keep all these command- 
 ments to do them, which I command thee 
 thi? day, to love the Lord thy God, and to 
 walk ever in his w'ays, then shalt thou add 
 three cities more for thee, besides these 
 three ; 
 
 10 That innocent blood be not shed in thy 
 land which the Lord thy God giveth thee 
 for an inheritance, and so blood be upon thee, 
 
 to the children of men, he would send them hy him, and give hinrj 
 full instructions what to say and do as a'prophet. Hence eurSa- 
 vioursaith, John vii. l6, My doctrine is not mine originally, but his 
 that sent me. So that this great promise is performed ; this Pro- 
 phet is come, even Jesus, it is he tivat should come, and we are to 
 look for no other. A charge was given to all people to hear and 
 believe, hear and obey this great Prophet here promised : L'nto him 
 ye shull hearken, 15, and whoever will not hearken to him shall 
 be surely and severely reckoned with for his contempt, 19, 1 will 
 require it of him. God him,-.e'lf applied this to our Ixird Jesus in the 
 voice that came out of the i-xcellent glory, .Matt. .wii. .5. Hear ye 
 him, 1. e. this is he concerning whorii it was said by Ptoses of ofd, 
 Untohun j[c shall hearken ; and Moses and Elias then stood by and 
 assente<l to it. Whoever turns a deaf ear to Jesus Christ, it is at their 
 peril, the same that is the prophet is to be their judge, John xii. 48. 
 CHAP. XIX. 1..13. This law may be alluded to, to shew that 
 m Jesus Christ there is no refuge f«r presumptuous sninere, that e« 
 on still iu their tiespasscs. If wc thus sin wilfully, sin and go on fl»
 
 CHaI', XX. 
 
 11 ^ Kut if any man liatc his neighbour, 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 i i..y. 
 
 T y thim 
 
 and he; ill wail tor him, and ri>;e up agaiiist|Tii;, ciuiptcrsottlcs mo v«s of wars, I. iWating to rlic <iolrfi«Ts, 
 him, and smite him mortally, tliat he die, 
 and tli-eth into oneofth(>se cities : 
 
 12 'riien the ciders of his city shall send, 
 and fetch him thence, and deliver him into 
 the hand of the avenger of blood, that he 
 may die. 
 
 13 Thine eye shall not pity him, but thou 
 slialt put away the guilt of innocent blood 
 from Israel, that it may go well with thee. 
 
 14 f Thou shalt not remove thy neigh- 
 bour's laiid-imuk, which they of r)ld time have 
 set in thine inheritance which thcAi shalt in- 
 herit, in the land that the Lord thy God 
 giveth thee to possess it. 
 
 15 ^ One witness shall not rise up against 
 a man for any inicjuity, or for any sin, in any 
 sin that he sinneth ; at the nHuith of two 
 ivitncsscs, or at the mouth of three witnesses 
 shall the matter be established. 
 
 16 ^ If a false witness rise up against any 
 man, to testify against him that which is 
 Avroiig ; 
 
 17 Then both the men between whom the 
 controversy is, shall stand before the Lord, 
 before the priests, and the judges which shall 
 be in those days. 
 
 18 And the judges shall make diligent in- 
 qaisition : and behold, {'/" iIk; witness be a 
 talse witness, and hath testified falsely against 
 liis brother ; 
 
 19 Then shall he do unto him as he had 
 thought to have done unto his brother : so 
 shalt thou put the evil away from amon^ 
 you. 
 
 20 And those Avhich remain shall hear, 
 and fear, and shall hcncelbrth commit no 
 more any such evil among you. 
 
 '31 And thine eye shall not pity; hut life 
 shall ^o lor lite, eye for eye, tooth lor toothy 
 hand for hand, foot for foot. 
 
 11. lUlating to tlii.- cnemits tliry rnaiU v\ar wuli, 10. .20. 
 
 EX' thou goest out to b/il'.le against 
 ne enemies, and sccsl htjrscs, and 
 chaiiots, and ii people more than thou, be 
 not afraid of them ; for the Loud thy God, 
 /.s with thee, which brought thee up out of 
 the land of Egypt. 
 
 2 And it shall be, when ye are come nigh 
 unto the battle, that the priest shall approach 
 and speak unto the people, 
 
 3 And shall say unto them. Hear, O Is- 
 rael ; -Ye apfMoacli this day unto battle 
 against your enemies : let not your iiearts 
 faint ; fear not, and do not tremble, neither 
 he ye terrified because of them ; 
 
 4 For the Lord your God is he that go- 
 eth with 3'ou, to fight for you against your 
 enemies, to save you. 
 
 5 ^ And the ofhccrs shall speak unto the 
 people, saying, A\^hat man is there that hath 
 built a new house, and hath not dedicated 
 it? let him go and return to his house, lest 
 he die in the battle, and another man dedi- 
 cate it. 
 
 G And what man is he ihat hath planted 
 a vineyard, and hath not yet eaten of it? 
 let him also go and return unto his house, 
 lest he die in the battle, and another man eat 
 of it. 
 
 7 And what man is there that hath be- 
 trothed a wife, and hath not taken her ? let 
 him go and return unto his house, lest he die 
 in the battle, and another man take her. 
 
 8 And the officers shall sj^cak further unto 
 the people, and they shall say. What man is 
 there that is fearful and faint-hearted ? let 
 him go and return unto his house, lest hi* 
 brethren's lieart faint as well as his heart. 
 
 9 And it shall Ik*, avIicu the oilicers have 
 made an end of speaking unto the peojjle. 
 
 it, then' rrniiiiiis no sncritcc, Ilrli. x. C6". Those that (iiv to t.'hiist 
 Iruiii their ^ills, shall hf satV- in liiin, but not those thuCe.\pcct to 
 Ix- shelleieil hy him iii llieir sios. 
 
 S«c K\o<i(is x.\i. 12. .Jl. « 
 
 l-V-.'^l. It is a just bliainr which the law that reqiiin'^ two 
 T> iliM'»n-s put u|)(m miirikiiiil, as liiUe iiiiil not to he trusteil, cverv 
 mail is by it suspected ; Mud it i^tlie honour <f Cod's grace, that 
 tlio reciiid he has tiven concerning his Son is contirnied both in 
 reavrii mid in i.inh liy ihree witnesses, '^ John v. 7. Let God be 
 tr'H' and e\ri v man a liar, Rom. iii. 4. 
 
 C'll.-M'. .\.\. l..y. The giving of eiicouragcmciit to the soldiers 
 
 by a j^iriest, one of the I.<>r(i'» ministers, intiinateii, lint, that it is 
 very ht tli.it armicii should have cli.iplains. not (only to pray Sir 
 thiin, but to preach to them, botli lo reprove in that which would 
 hinder their success, and to i;iisc their lin|K-k of it: SiToii.l, ihnt it 
 i« the work of Chris''s ininistii's to rnciiuiaue his good vildicre in 
 theirspiritual contlicts with the world and the lle«>Ti, and to n&sure 
 them of a compiest, ye.T. inori> thnii a conquett, throtgti Ghri«( ilmC 
 loved us. Ciod would not lie served in bis wars by pie<iieJ uicii 
 lli.ll were forced into the armv against ibeir will, but they tuust 
 all be [x'rtectly volunteers, I'wil. ex. 3, thy jwoplu siviil be willio/. 
 In ruuiiiBg the Christian nov, uiid figbtins lit* ^ood fishi of toilli
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 that tlipx' sliall make captains of the annies 
 to load the people. 
 
 10 ^ When thou comest ni<>h unto a city 
 1i) light against it, then prochiim peace unto 
 it. 
 
 ] I And it shall be, if it make thee answer 
 of peace, and open unto thee, then it shall 
 he, iJnit all the p(>()ple that in found therein 
 shall he tributaries unlo thee, and they shall 
 serve thee. 
 
 ri .And if it will make no peace with thee, 
 but will make war against thee, ihen thou 
 shalt besiege it ; 
 
 1.'3 And when the Lord thy God hath de- 
 livered it inlo thine hands, tliou shalt smite 
 every male thereof with the edge of the 
 sword. 
 
 14 Ihit the women, and the little ones, 
 and the cattle, and all that is in the city, even 
 all tin; spoil thereof, shalt thou take unto 
 thyself: and thou shalt cat the spoil of thine 
 enemies, which the Loud thy God hath given 
 thee. 
 
 15 Thus shalt thou do unto all the cities 
 ii>hich are very far off from thee, wjiich o/r 
 not of the cities of these nations. 
 
 16 % But of the cities of these people, 
 which the Lokd thy (iod doth give thee /or 
 an inheritance, thou shalt save alive nothing 
 tliat breatheth ; 
 
 17 But thou shalt utterly destroy them; 
 tiamcly, the Ilittites, and the xKinorites, the 
 Canaanites, and the I'erizzites, the liivites. 
 and the .Jcbusites ; a,s the Louo thy G()d 
 luuh coiumanded. thee; 
 
 18 That they teach you not to do after 
 all their abominations, which they have 
 done unto their gods; so should ye sin against 
 the Lokd your God. 
 
 ly f "\A'hcn thmi shalt besiege a city a 
 long time, in making war against it to take 
 it, thou shall not destroy the trees thereot* by 
 forcing an axe against ihem : for thou mav- 
 esteat of them, and thou shalt not cut them 
 down, for the tree of the field is man's life) 
 to employ tlicm in the siege ; 
 
 20 Only the trees which thou knowcst 
 that they be not trees lor meat thou shalt 
 destroy, and cut them down; and thou shalt 
 build bulwarks against the city tliat nuiketh 
 war with thee, until it be subdued. 
 
 CHAP. XXL 
 
 In this gliaptcr provision is made, I. For ilic expiation of blood, 
 uhen liothat >hcj it was fl.d tioni juslifc, I..9. II. For the ho- 
 novir oCa capti\c> maid, 1C..14. lU. For tht riiiljt ol u iirst-born 
 Son, 1,5. .17. IV. For ilic nslraiiiiiis; and puni-jliiiis of a rcl)( t- 
 liousson, 11..'21. \. For ttc niainuuiiiiij; ol llii.- U-iiouroflm- 
 nian bodii-», I'i, -3. 
 
 IF o«e be found slain in the land which the 
 IjORd thy (iod giveth thee to possess it, 
 lying in the field, and it be not known who 
 hath slain him ; 
 
 iJ Then thy elders and thy judges shall 
 come forth, and they shall measure unto tlkC 
 cities which are round about him that is 
 slain : 
 
 3 And it shall Ix', that the city tikkh is 
 next unto the slain man, even the elders «f 
 that city shall take an heiler which hath 
 'not been wrought with, a/jii/ which hath not 
 drawn in the yoke : 
 
 4 And the elders of that city shall hri.n<» 
 down the heifer unto n rough valley, which 
 i.s neither eared uur sown, and shall strike off 
 the IrtHlev's neck there in the valley : 
 
 .5 And the priests, the sons of Levi, shall 
 come near ; (for them the IjOIid thy God 
 hath chosen to minister unto him, and to 
 bless in the name of the Lord ;) and by 
 
 we muslliiy »,ide every xwight, and all thai whicb woultl dog and 
 «liv(!rt our mini's, and make us iinwilling. 
 
 1O.-30. When lliey made war on any other nation thnn these- 
 \en natiojis iilCamuin, either tor the enlarging of tli.ir coast, the 
 avenging of any wrong done, or the 'recovery olan.v rijjht denieil ; 
 they must (irsi p]»claim peace to them. Let thisdiew God'sgr;ic<' 
 in dialing " iih siinntrs : thounh he niight mosrt justly and easily de- 
 stroy th-in, vi t liHvina no pl< iisure m iluir rum, ht- proclaims 
 pcaci-, and beseeches inem to \w reconciled. L/t it also shew us 
 our <Uily ia il-.a'inii willi our brethren: if any ((uarcLd happi-n, Vv 
 lis not ohly be ready to hearken to the priiposais of peaci', but for- 
 ward loniakesiuh proposals. WfC should never make use of the 
 law till we have fii-st tried to accominudatu matters in variance aiui- 
 ciihly, an«i without e.vpiiicc and viixation. \W' mitst be for pi !U:< 
 »ii(jcver. wu (ucuwii^ Care ii> ttwu takcH| Uitki^inalw btmegiug ui 
 
 the cities there should not he any destruciion iriade of fruit-trees, 
 19, ',20. 'I'hat reason, lor the tree of ihetield.is m.in's (the word 
 life we supply) all the ancient versions, the Sei)tuagint, Tart.-ums, 
 iiC- read, I'o'r is ihe tree of a field a man } Or, ihr tree of afield i* 
 not a man, that it should coins ai>ainst thee in the steRe ; or, retire 
 from tfipc into the bulwark. Do not hriilithly vent thy rage against 
 the trees tJiateaii db th.c no harm. 15ut our translation seem* 
 most agiiable totlie intent of the law; and it teaches us, that ar« 
 inies, and their comniamlers, are not allowed to make what desola- 
 Mon tlioy |)leasein the countries that are the scat of war. Military 
 rngv must alvays be checked aiiH ruled with reason. 
 
 ClIAl'. XXi. I..9. Now this solemnity was appointed, that 
 it mi>;ht f^wv occaviun to common ami public discourse concerning 
 •the inurder, v\liicli piThiips might some way or other occasion the 
 Jdisciuery of it, that it might pessoss pcovlc with a dread erf (k
 
 CHAP 
 
 tlioirword shall every controversy and every 
 stroke he tried. 
 
 C) And all the elders of that city, that are 
 next nnto llic slain inati, shall wash tlieii 
 hands over the hrilcr tiiat is beheaded in the 
 valley : 
 
 7 vVnd they shall answer and say, Our 
 hands have not shed this blood, neither have 
 our eyes seen if. 
 
 8 Be niercitul, Lord, unto thy people 
 Israel, whom thou hast redc^cnicd, and lay 
 not innocent blood unto thy [)eoj)ie of Is- 
 rael's charge. And the blood shall be for- 
 given them. 
 
 9 So shalt thou put away the guilt o/' in- 
 nocent l)!()()d from among you, when thou 
 .shalt do t/iat uhich is ri"hl in the siirht of the 
 
 T O O 
 
 ]() ^ When thou goest fortli to war against 
 thine en'Muies, and the Lord tliy CJod hath 
 delivered them into thinehands, and thou 
 hast taken them captive, 
 
 11 And seest among the captives a beau- 
 tif\d woman, and hast a desire unto her, that 
 tliou wouldest have her to thv wife; 
 
 yi 'J'lien thou shalt bring her home to 
 thine house, and she shall shave her head, 
 and pare her nails : 
 
 13 And she shall put the raiment of her 
 captivity from oif lier, and shall remain in 
 thine house, and bewail her father and her 
 mother a full inontii : and after that thou 
 shalt go in unto her, and be her husband, 
 and she shall be thy wife. 
 
 14 And it shall be, if thou have no de- 
 light ill her, then thou shalt let her go whither 
 s,hc will ; but thou shalt not sell her at all 
 for money, thou shalt not makcMnerchandize 
 of her, because thou hast huiniiled her. 
 
 guill iif bliioti, and that wc might all Irarn to take h-cd of iku- 
 takiiif; in other nun's sins, and makin); ourselves necessary to thora 
 by .I'tnintcnancing the sin or sinner, and not witnessing Against it in 
 uur places. 
 
 lO'll-. Fortlic hardiuM of their hearts Mos«'s gave them per- 
 mission (o marry lli i; cnplivi-s, lest liny should take the liberty to 
 Jefiie ihem-iclves with ihcin, and t)y such wiekeilness the camp 
 would hi' troubled. The man is siipposi'd t>* have a \i\K' already, 
 and to take this wili' for a secund.iiy wile,' as the Jews called tiieiii. 
 This indulgeiire of men'» Inordinate de*ire, in which their luurts 
 walked alter their eyes, is hy no means iv^ifeahle to the law of 
 Christ, which there fore m iliis le^picl, amoii;; others, far exceeds 
 in glory the law of Mose5. The reiitilations ni;idc in this case, 
 intmuile how biiiiiing the laws of jusiice and honour are, parti- 
 C«lartv III the prctiiisicms of love, the coiwlin^ of aJ}ection?. 
 
 Voi.L 
 
 . XXL 
 
 \5 % If a man have two wives, one be- 
 loved, and another iiated, and they have 
 !)orn him children, hotli tiie beloved and the 
 hated : and (/the hrst-born son be her's that 
 was hateil ; 
 
 10" Then it shall be, when he maktMh his 
 stnis to inherit, that which he luilh, iiiat he 
 uiay not make the son of the beloved first- 
 l)orn before the son of tlie hated, uhidi is 
 indeed the first-born : 
 
 17 But he shall acknowledge the son of 
 the hated for the lirst-born, by giving him 
 a doulJe ])ontion of all that he hath; for he 
 is the beoinnino- of his strength ; the riirht of 
 the first-horn is his. 
 
 18 ^ Jf a man have a stubborn and re- 
 bellious son, which will not obey the voice 
 (jf his father, or the voice of his mother, and 
 that, when they have chastened him, will not 
 hearken unto them ; 
 
 19 'Jhcn shall his father and his mother 
 lay hold on him, and bring him out unto the 
 elders of his city, and unto the gate of his 
 place : 
 
 20 And they shall sa^' unto the elders of 
 his city. This our son is stubborn and re- 
 bellious, he will not obey our voice : he is a 
 glutton and a drunkard. 
 
 121 And all the men of his city shall stone 
 him with stones that he die : so shalt thou 
 put evil away from among you ; and all Is- 
 rael shall hear, and fear. 
 
 22 ^ And if a man have committed asin 
 worthy of death, and he be to be put to death, 
 and thou hang him on a tree ; 
 
 '23 His body shall not remain all night 
 upon the tree, but tliou shalt in any mIsg 
 bury him that day ; (for he that is hanged 
 is accursed of God :) that thy land be not 
 
 and the i)roniis.-s of marriage, which are to be looked upon as 
 solemn tilings that have something sacred in them, and therefore 
 are not be jested with. 
 
 1.5 ■ 17- The law that restrains men from disinheriting their 
 eichst sons, is in this case still binding to parents, they must give 
 their children their right and without partiality. Since it is the 
 providenceof God that makes heirs, the disposal of providence in 
 this matter must be acquiesced in, and not opposed. No son 
 shoiihl Im- ahaiidoned hy his father, till he manifesily apiicnr to be 
 abundoned of God, which is hard to say of any while there is life. 
 
 18-. 'i3. 'I'hose tiiatgivo up theiiiM ives to vice, and wiU not l>c 
 rechiinieil, f(irfeit their interest in the natural afiections of their 
 iii'arest relations. There is one n-asoii hen' jjiven for the burying 
 the bodies of malelaclors, which has releivnce toChrist, He that il 
 han-'ed is accui'sed of God, i. r. it is ihc Li|^hett dt-gree of djsiyTtt"*
 
 DEUTERONO^IY. 
 
 defiled, whii-h the Lord thy God giveth the? 7 But tliou shalt in any wise lei the clam 
 
 /or an inlientaiice. 
 
 CHAP. xxir. 
 
 Laws, I. For thf pn-serviiiion of good iipinhl)0i!rshtp. l>-4.. II. 
 ( )t' order ;iiul (li^tilictioii, 5 -U. HI. Or birds. 0,7. IV. Of 
 lite, S. \'. Of tlir coiiitii;indmciits, \'2. ^'l. Of tin- ropululion 
 of :i wiff, if innocent, KJ'-lp, but for lii-r puiiislimcnl, if giiiltv , 
 20, 'J I. \'II. Tor tlu- ciiaslityof "ivo8, 2'J. Vimitii betrollicil, 
 ?3-''.'7, or not Utrothed, 'JS, 29. And, lastly, against in- 
 i.( St, JO. 
 
 ^1^110 L' shalt not see thy brother's ox or 
 JL his sheep go astray, and iiide tliyseh 
 from tlieni : thou shalt in any ease bring 
 them again unlo thy brotlier. 
 
 2 And if thy brotlier he not nigh unto 
 thee, or il' thou know iiim not, tlien thou 
 shalt bring it unto tliine own 1k)usc, and it 
 thee until thy brother seek 
 thou shalt restore it to him 
 
 Wltll 
 
 and 
 
 shall be 
 after it, 
 again. 
 
 3 In like manner shalt thou do with his 
 ass, and so sha't thou do with his raiment ; 
 and with all lost things of thy brother's, 
 whicvh he hath lost, and thou hast found 
 shalt thou do likewise : thou ma3'est not 
 hide thyself. 
 
 4 Thou shalt not sec thy brother's ass or 
 his ox lall down by tlu; wa}', and hide thy- 
 self from them ; thou shalt surely help him 
 to lift tlicm up again. 
 
 5 ^ The woman shall not wear that 
 which pertaineth unto a man, neitlier shall 
 a man put on a woman's garment; for all 
 ■that do so arc abomination unto the Lord 
 thy (jo<1. 
 
 6" % If a bird's nest chance to be before 
 thcc in the way in any tree, or on the ground, 
 Ti/iclhcr they be young ones, or eggs, and the 
 dam sitting upon the young or upon the 
 eggs, thou shalt not take the dam with the 
 young. 
 
 mid nproa-cli iliat can Ijc done to a man, and proclaims him under 
 the curse of God as much as any extrrnal punishment can. The 
 aposilc showing how Christ has rc-deinvd us from the curse of the 
 law, by being himself made a curse for us, illustrates it by com- 
 paring this brand here put on him that was hanged on a tree with 
 the death of Christ, Gal. iii. 13. 
 
 CH.VP.XXH. 1--4. If such care must be taken ofaneighboui-'s 
 ox or ass jjoing astray, much more ot himself if he go astray Ironi 
 Cod and his duty, we should do our utmost to convert him, James 
 V« IP, and restore him, considering ourselves. Gal, xi. 1. 
 
 6. .12. The distinction (sf sexes by I lie apparel is to be kept up, 
 for the preservation of our own and our neighbour's chasliiy, 5. 
 Thi; same promise is here made to the obferNance of the law 
 against taking the dam, that is made to the keeping of the fifth 
 commandracnt, that it may be well witli thee, aud that thou niayest 
 j>roloi(g thy da;;s : for as Uisobedicucc in a small nialicr, shews a| 
 
 go, and take the young to thee, that it may 
 be well with thee, and that thou mayest pro- 
 long thji days. 
 
 8 % When thou buildest a new house, 
 then thou shult make a battlement for thy 
 roof, that thou bring not blood upon thine 
 house, if any man fall from thence. 
 
 9^ 'J'liou siialt not sow thy vineyard with 
 divers seeds : lest the fruit of thy seed which 
 tlu.u hast sown, and the fruit of thy vineyard, 
 be deiiied. 
 
 10 Tliou shalt not plow with an ox and an 
 ass together. 
 
 11 Thou shalt not wear a garment of 
 divers sorts, us of woollen and linen to- 
 gether. 
 
 12 ^ Thou shalt make thee fringes upon 
 the four (jua iters of thy vesture, wherewith 
 thou coverest thi/sclf. 
 
 13 ^\ li' any man take a wife, and go in 
 unto her, and hate her, 
 
 14 And give occasions of speech against 
 her, and bring up an evil name upon her, 
 and say, I took this woman, and when I 
 came to her I found her not a maid : 
 
 15 Then shall the father of the damsel, 
 and her mother, take and bring forth the 
 tokens of the damsel's virginity unto the el- 
 ders of the city in the gate : 
 
 16" And the damsel's father shall say unto 
 the elders, I gave my daughter unto tliis man 
 to wife, and lie hatcth her ; 
 
 17 And, lo, he hath given occasions of 
 speech against her, saying, I found not thy 
 daughter a maid ; and yet these are the to' 
 At/js of my daughter's virginity. And they 
 shall spread the cloth before the elders of 
 the city. 
 
 very great contempt of the law, so obedience in a siiiull mailer 
 shews a very great regard to it. He that lets go a bird out of his 
 hand, purely because God bids him, in that makes it to appear, that 
 he esteems all Ciod's precepts concerning all tilings lo be right, and 
 that he could deny himsell rather than sin against God. The roofs 
 of their houses were flat Cor people to walk on, as appears by many 
 scriptures ; now lest any through carelessness should fall o(f them, 
 they must compass them with battlements, which (the Jews say) 
 must be three feet and a half high. The, Jews say, that by the 
 equity i>f this law, they were obliged (and so are we too) to 
 lince,. or remove every thing bj' which lile may be endani;ered, as 
 to cover draw-wells, keep bridges in rejiair, and the like; lest if 
 any perish through our omission, their blood be re<juircd at our 
 hand. 
 
 13. .30. If a damselwere betrothed and not marri(d, she was 
 iiova. under the eye of her intended busba'id, Mid therefore the and
 
 CRAIK XXIII. 
 
 18 And the ciders of that city shall take 
 that man and chastise him. 
 
 ly And tlicy shall amerce him in an hun- 
 dred shekels of silver, and give them unto the 
 tatlier of the damsel, because he hath 
 hroufiht up an evil name upon a virgin of 
 Israel : and she sludl he his \vife : he may not 
 put her away all his days. 
 
 20 lUit if this thing be true, a7jd the tokens 
 of virginity be not found for the damsel : 
 
 21 Then they shall bring out the damsel 
 to the door of her father's house, and th^ men 
 ot her city shall stone her with stones that 
 she die; because she hath wrought folly in 
 Israel, to play the -whore in her fatlier's 
 house : so slialt thou put evil away irom 
 among yon. 
 
 22 % Ii"a man be found lying with a wo- 
 man married to an luisi)aiid, then they shall 
 both of them die, holh the man that lay will) 
 the woman, and the woman : so shalt thou 
 put a« ay evil from Israel. 
 
 23 ^ If a damsel that is a virgin be be- 
 trothed unto an husband, antl a man find her 
 in the city, and lie with her : 
 
 24 'i'hcn ye shall bring them both out 
 unto the gate of that city, and ye shall 
 stone them with stones that they die : the 
 damsel, because she crietl not, bciiii;; in the 
 city; and the man, because he hath humbled 
 his neighbour's wife: so thou shalt put away 
 evil from among 3'ou. 
 
 2.5^ I^utifaman find a betrothed dam- 
 sel in the field, and the man Ibrce her, and 
 lie with her; then the man only that lay 
 with her shall die. 
 
 L'6" IJut unto the damsel thou shalt do 
 !i(>thing ; there is in the tlamsel no sin tcorthif 
 of death : for as when a man riseth against 
 his neighbour and slaycth him, even so is 
 this matter ; 
 
 27 For he found her in the field, <iiit! the 
 
 tiiT chastity wciv tiikrn uniliT the speciiil (•i-otcftimi of tin- Inw. 
 
 llv this law till: virgin Marv was iiKlaiitforol' iicinjj maih- u piiljlio 
 rxiimple, tlial is, nt' hriiin fctoiii-il tu ili'ulh, but '.hut tioj by an 
 aiwl clfari'd tin- innltcr lo Jo-rph. * 
 
 C;UAP. XXIII. l-'S. liitiTpivtors lire not aai-inl \%hat is Ikto 
 ni(;iiil by ciilriiiii; into ilic cDnsjri'nation ol till' l.i>i;l, wliich is I'or- 
 bi»l<iclv ti) eumlciis ami to bastards, Aiilinumics ainl .Moubili-» for 
 »»v<r; but lo Kdoniitcs and i;;ypliiiiis only till llie third gi-iicratiun. 
 boiuc think thi-y arc hereby excluded fnnu cum lUMiiicaliitg with 
 
 II 
 
 betrothed damsel cried, and there uas non« 
 to save her. 
 
 28 ^ If a man find a dansrl that is a 
 virgin, which is n«t betrothed, and lay hold 
 on her, and lie with her, and fhev be found : 
 
 29 Then the man that lay with iier shall 
 give unto the ilainsel's father fifty shekels of 
 silver, and she shall be his \\il'e because he 
 hath humbled her, lie may not put her 
 away aU his days. 
 
 'iO A man shall not take his fathei's 
 wife, nor discover his father's skirt. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 I. Laws for the purity and honour of the laniilics of Israel, 1"8. 
 II. Kor the ))urity and lionour of the cainimt Israci when il was 
 abroad, y'-14^"lll. Fur tlnM-ntertainirij; of diwrters, lH, l(j. 
 IV. Against whoredom, IT, IS. ^'. A>;a;nst usury, I9, 20. 
 VI. Anaiiist the breach of vows, 21--'.2.i. \U. C<.iiccri;iiig a 
 ncislibour's tirld and vineyard, and what not, '24, '25. 
 
 K that is wounded in the stones, or hath 
 his privy member cut oft', shall not enter 
 into the congregation of the liOUi). 
 
 2 A bastard shall not enter into the con- 
 gregation of the LoijD ; even to his tenth 
 generation shall he not enter into the con- 
 gregation of the liORD. 
 
 d % An Ammonite or Moabite shall not 
 enter into the congregation of the Lord ; 
 even to their tenth generation shall they not 
 enter into the congregation of the Lonu for 
 ever. 
 
 4 Because they met you not with bread 
 and with water in the way when ye came 
 forth out of Kgypt ; and because they hired 
 against thee r)alaam, the son of Beor, of Pc- 
 thor of Mesopotamia, to curse thee. • 
 
 .5 X^evertheless the J-oiU) thy (J oil would 
 not hearken unto Balaam ; but the I/Oiti" 
 thy God turned the curse into a blessing 
 unto thee, because the Loiio thy God loved 
 thee. 
 
 6 Thou shalt not seek their jieace nor their 
 prosperity all thy days for ever. 
 
 (he piojileof G'nl in their religious st-rvices; otliers think they are 
 lur<tiy e.\cUideiI frotii beariiij; oflice in the eoiisi^T'l""" J "hile 
 others agiiin lliink tliey an' excluded only from nmriyiiig with Is- 
 raelites. Willi ilicdaui;lite|-sof these nations, itshould s<vm the 
 men of Isra< 1 inii;ht niariv If they were completely proselyte*! to 
 the Jewish reliRion ; but with the men of these nations the daugh- 
 ters of Israel iiii;,'ht not marry, nor could they be oaturaiixcd, ex- 
 cept as here excrpit d. 
 y-'l-i. The Ue-i^n of the laws agninit pollution was to loach.
 
 DEUTEROXO.MY 
 
 7 % Thou Jihalt not abhor an Eiloniite ; for 
 lie is thy brother : thou shalt not al)hor an 
 r.il.vptian ; because thou wast a stranger in 
 liis hnul. 
 
 8 The children th«t arc begotten of them 
 shall enter into the congregation of the Lord 
 in their third gcneraUon. 
 
 9 ^ ^\'hen the host gocth forth against 
 thine enemies, then keep thee from every 
 ■svickeil tiling. 
 
 10 ^ If there be among you any man that 
 is not clean by reas)ii of unck.'anness that 
 chanceth liim by niglit, then shall he go 
 abroad out of tlie camp ; hc'shall not come 
 w.ithin tLe camp : 
 
 11 But it shall be, uhen evening cometh 
 on, he shall wash hiiiisclf with water; and 
 when the sun is down he shall come into the 
 canip again. 
 
 12 % Thou shalt have a place also without 
 tl>e camp, whither thou shalt go forth abroad. 
 
 IS And thou shalt have a paddle upon 
 thy weapon ; and it shall be, wlien tliou wilt 
 ease thyself abroad, thou shalt dig therewith, 
 and shalt turn back and cover that which 
 C(»nielh from thcc : 
 
 14 For the Lord thy God walketh in the 
 uudst of thy camp^ to d'jljver thee, and to 
 give up thine enemies before thee ; therefore 
 shall thy camp be holy ; that he see no un- 
 clean thing in thee, and turn away from 
 thee. 
 
 15 ^ Thou shalt not deliver unto his master 
 the servant which is escaped from his master 
 unto thee : 
 
 lO He shall dwell with thee, eve?i among 
 you, in that place which he shall choose, in 
 one of thy gates where it liketh iiini best : 
 thou shalt not oppress him. 
 
 17 ^ There shall be no whiTre of the daugh- 
 ters of Israel, nor a Sodomite of the sons of 
 Israel. 
 
 18 ^ Tlu)u shalt not bring the hire of a 
 Avhore, or the price of a dog, into the house 
 
 thorn mi>dosty, cleaiilini'&s, purity from the dclikmcnts of sic, and a 
 jvvercnce of the dn 'ih- m;iji-sty. 
 
 1.5, 10. It is an houourablc thing to shelter and protect the 
 weak, provided tlicy be not wicked. Ood doth allow his people 
 s'lK'Bld patronize the oppressed. The angel bid Ilapar return to her 
 mistress; and St. P.iul sent Onesir.ius back to bis master Phile- 
 r.i'U'. bccuiisc tlicy had neitUer of them any cause to go away, nsr 
 
 of the J>oaD thy Clod for any vow ; for even 
 both these are abomination unto the Loud 
 thy (Jod. 
 
 19 ^ Thou shalt not lend \\\wn usury to 
 thy brother ; usury of money, usury ol \ ic- 
 tuals, usury of any thing that is lent upon 
 Usury. 
 
 L'O Unto a stranger thou mayest lend upon 
 usury, but unto thy brother thou shalt not 
 lend upon usury ; that the J.x)Ud thy God. 
 may bless thee in all that thou scltcst thine 
 liaiid to, in the land whither thou goest to 
 possess it. 
 
 21 ^ ^\'hcn thou slialt vow a vow unto 
 the JiORD thy God, thou shalt not slack to 
 pay il: for tiic J^ord thy God will sur-'ly re- 
 (piire it of thee; and it would be sin in thee. 
 
 !?'2 But if thou shalt iorbear to voav, it 
 .shall be no sin in thee. 
 
 23 That which is gone out of thy lips thou 
 shalt keep and perform ; even a free-will of- 
 fering, according as thou hast vowed unto 
 the Loud thy God, which thou hast pro- 
 mised witli thy mouth. 
 
 21 ^ ^\'hcn thou coinest into thy neigh- 
 bour's vineyard, tlicn thou mayest eat grapes 
 th}- fill at thine own pleasure ; but thou shalt 
 not put Oil}/ in thy vessel. 
 
 2 j ^Vhen thou comest into the standing 
 corn of thy neighbour, then thou mayest 
 pluck the ears with tliine hand: but thou 
 shalt not move a sickle unto thy neighbour's 
 standing corn. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 We have, I. The toleration of divorce, 1 .4. If. A discharge of 
 iiried men from 
 IV 
 
 new-married men from the war, 5. III. Laws concerning pled;;e% 
 
 Conc(trn- 
 ir.g the ieprosy, 8, £). Vf. .Acainst 
 • • ' ' j; Judg. 
 
 6', 10, 1.3, and 17. 
 
 '.I' 
 
 .Against man-stealing, 7- V. 
 
 VT. .'\gi»inst the injustice of masters to- 
 w.'irds tliei'r servants, 14, 1: 
 the poor, iy..2'2. 
 
 V. 16. VII. Of charity to 
 
 flEN a man hath taken a wife, and 
 
 V V married her, and it come to pass that 
 she find no favour in his eyes, because he 
 hath found some uneleanness in her; then 
 let him write her a bill of divorcement, and 
 
 were eitlier of them ill any danger of returning. But the servant 
 here is supposed to' escape, i. e. to run for his life, to the people of 
 Israel, of whom he liad heard that they were a merciful people, to 
 save himself from the furv of a tyrant. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 1..4. 'this is that permission which the Phari- 
 sees erroneously referred to as a precept, Matt. .\ix. 7. Moses com- 
 manded loRwcawritingofdivorccraeiit: it wasuoisBj our Savio«t
 
 CHAP. 
 
 give it in her baud, and send her out of his 
 
 house. 
 
 a And when she is departed out of his 
 house, she may go and be another uian'b 
 liufc. 
 
 3 And i/ the latter husband hate her, aiuj 
 write lier a bill of divorcement, and givetii 
 tt iu her hand, and sendeth her out of lii> 
 house : or if t'<c latter husband die, whicl; 
 look her to be his wife ; 
 
 4 Her ionncr hiisljand, wliirh sent her 
 awav, may not take iier again to be In^ 
 wife after that she is dehled ; for that n 
 ab')n)iiiation before the Loiiu : aad thou 
 sliall not cause the land fo sin, wliich tiic 
 LoKu tiiy God giveth thee for an inijen- 
 taace. 
 
 5 5f When a man hath taken a new wife, 
 lie shall not go out to war, neitlier shall lie 
 be charged with any business: but he shai! 
 be free at home one year, and shall cheer up 
 his wife which he lialn taken. 
 
 6 ^ No man sliall take the nether or (he 
 upper mill-stone to pledge; for he taketh a 
 man's life to pledge. 
 
 7 ^ If a man be found stealing any of hi- 
 brethren of the children of Israel, and niakelh 
 merchandise of hini, or selleth him ; theiil 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 12 And if the man br poor, thou slialt not 
 sleep with his pledge; 
 
 13 In any case tliou shalt deliver him the 
 pledge again when the iun goclh down, that 
 he niav sleep in liis own raiment, and bless 
 tiiee ; and it shall be righteousness unto thee 
 beUjic the I^otto thy God. 
 
 14 <i! Thou shalt not oppress an hired ser- 
 vant that is poor and needy, whether he be ot 
 ihy brethren, orot'thv strangers that a7-c in 
 thy land within thy gates ; 
 
 15 At his day thou shalt give fdm Ids 
 hire, neither shall the sun go down upon it : 
 io\ he IS poor, and settelh his heart upon it : 
 .'est he cry agamst thee unto the Loud, and 
 it be sm unto iliee. 
 
 16' % i'ht fathers sliall not be put to death 
 for the ( hildren. neither shall the children be 
 put to tleuch for tlic lathers: evciy man shali 
 be put to death for his own sin. 
 
 17<ff 'J'iiou sh.ilt no! pervert the judgment 
 of il)e stranger, nor of the falherie&s, nor 
 fake the widow's rauT.ent to pledge ; 
 
 18 But tlum >i>alt remember that thou 
 •vast a bondman in Kgypt. and the Lord 
 thy God redeemed 'iiee thence: therefore I 
 command tiiee to do th»s thing. 
 
 19 51 ^Viien thou ciHtest dovvn thine har- 
 
 '■•^•^ .w..,^ ,,. ....... ^. o^ ...... , ......... .., „ . ...>,,. ^ _ — 
 
 that thief shall die: and thou shalt put ev.lj'cst in thy iieid, and hast torgoi a sheaf m 
 
 away bom among you 
 
 3 % Take heed in the plague of leprosy, 
 that thou observe diligently, and do accord- 
 ing to all tliat tlie [iiiests the Levites shall 
 leach you ; .as 1 commanded them, so ye 
 shall observe to do. 
 
 <) Rememb(T what the Lord thy God did 
 unto Miriam by tlic way, alter that ye were 
 come f()rtli out of i''gypt. 
 
 10 ^ When thou dost lend thy brother any 
 thing, tliou shall not go into his iiouse to 
 letcli his pledge. 
 
 11 Thou shalt stand abroad, and the man 
 t,) whom thou dost lend shall bring out the 
 picilgc al)roiid unto thee. 
 
 KilU Uicni, lie unly suAi-red il because of the Imnliieis of llM-ir 
 hc.iits. losl ii llicy ji ul hot tiiiil IiIm riy to divorce llu'ir «im-s, iIi> \ 
 shotila Ituv Tultii tht'iii with n.^dtir. iind, it may Im-, Iiavi> Ix-i-n tin 
 tliMlti 111 ihi ni. It is |iri>li:il)U' lliiit ilivorccs wvi\' in use lirt'oi^-, 
 tJ«'y nri- lukcii U.r ({r.m.fil, Ia'\. xxi. I i, atid Mojes lliou^bt ii 
 UK'diul Ik n- to guv siimi' rules roiucriimj; thrin. 
 
 S..'ii. TbouKh (i'xl, tliL' wiM'n len l/>ril of life, .si'iTU'timrs \-isiL'< 
 til' 111 |iiiiy ol ilic lathers iiuoii the cUUdrcii, I'spiwiiiilv ibf sin til 
 
 Vol 1. 
 
 the held, thou sluill not go again to fetch it: 
 ii shall be lor the stranger, i'v.c the faiheriess. 
 and for the wuio'-v : liiat the Loi;!) (hy Gocl 
 may bless tliee in ali the \vork ot liune liands, 
 'io When iliou l)eaiest tiiinc olive-tree, 
 tliou shalt not go over the boughs again : it 
 shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, 
 and for the widow. 
 
 21 When thou gatherest the grapes of thy 
 vineyard, thou shall not glean iVatterward: 
 it shall be for the stranger, for the tatherless, 
 and for the willow. 
 
 22 And thou shalt remember (hat thou 
 'vast :x liondinan in the land of Lgypt ; 
 
 uMcfore I coiiiinaiul tliee to do this thing 
 
 ilohiiiy, «b«>ii h<- d.uls«nli nations m tl.iir nalioiinl <aiMuity, 
 wl hi- dilh not allcrw men to doMi. Aci')riiinf;ly we hiid Ama- 
 /.^:iJi spHfiiigilii- (hildnn, iv.nlL.n wIhti ihf luiliir> «rrx- i>ut lo 
 lath l< I killing the l.iti.!, '.' Kii.p* xi». <>• ll »»•• "> "•• ixlniordi- 
 nuivciiH-. nnd nodniibi Iroin ifri'-d dmi tioii Iroiii I .uvi-ii, that 
 Siiul"i M)ii> ivciv |Mil to ili-alh iMi lii> >'ai.iico, and iht-j died rutlier 
 us sacnlicA ihun us niaU-tictori, 1! Sam. xx\. 9-14. 
 
 4M
 
 DEUTEI 
 
 CJIAP. XXV. 
 
 H.TPis, I. .^ l;nv coiia-iiiMii; maU tai-tdi-s, 1, "3. 3. II. A l.i\v in 
 Ja\v>uii)f iht- ox thai tn-aiib'i'ul ilii- ctirii, 4. 111. l-'ur liiiii thai 
 ii-lusiil t.( iiiariy lii-i hrulhcr's wi'iuM, .i..lO. IV'. lir tiic pu.usii- 
 ■iDrnt of ail iiutnodcst woman, 11, 12. Ft-r juai wric;liii and 
 iiuasurrs. 1J..10. VI. For la^.■li^.^lr.lyulgoi Ai.idlck, ir..ly. 
 
 IF there be a controversy between men, 
 and tliey come unto jnrltvmtiiit, tlint tfw 
 jiidsyes may judsjc tlieni ; tiicii ikt'y shall jus- 
 tify the li^htt-ous, and condcnm tlio wicked. 
 
 2 And It shall be, if the wicknd man he 
 wortliy tu be be.iten, that the iiul!>e shah 
 cause liiai to he down, and to be beaten Iv- 
 fore Ins tace, accorthng to his I'ault, by a cer- 
 tain number. 
 
 • 3 l-'orly stripes he may give him, and noi 
 exceed : lest, i/ he shouhl exceed, anci bciil 
 bim above these with many stripes, then thy 
 bruther should seem vile unto thee. 
 
 4 % Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when 
 he treadeih out the corn. 
 r' 5 ^j It brethren dwell together, and one of 
 them die, and have no ehikl, tiie wife of tli«' 
 dead shall not marry M-ithout unto a stran- 
 ger: her husband's brother shall go in unto 
 hei", an J take her to him to wite, and perforn' 
 the tiuty ot an husband's brother uiito lier. 
 
 6 And it shall be ilmt the tirst-born wiiich 
 hhe beareth shall succeed in the nameof tii- 
 brother, tJiichis dead, that his name be m;. 
 put out i/i Israel. 
 
 7 And if the man like not to take his bro- 
 ther's wife, then let his brothei's wife go up 
 to the gale unto tiie ciders, and say. My hus- 
 band's biother refuseth to raise u|) unto iii.s 
 brothei a name in Israel, he will not perform 
 the duty ()f my husband's brother. 
 
 B Tlien the elders o( iiis city sliail call him, 
 and speak unto him ; and ij he stand to it, 
 and say, I like n(ii to t.ik" hrr : 
 
 CHAl'. XXV'. I 4. H w >>r.at s.u'vr.- tho crime wrw, the 
 number lit stii|h?s should never exceed fully, v. 3. I'orly save one 
 was the c<inini(m nsage, :is appears 2 Cur. xi. '24. It seems they al- 
 ways i;ave I'.iid a>^niany strip* s its evi r thi'V sjave to any malefactor 
 whatsoever. They ab iled one, either for far of h:um!; miscounied, 
 or, because they would n vi r go to tii u'most np. ur, or, bi cause 
 the execution was usually dime with .i whin "' tbree lashes, so that 
 thirteen stripes (each one being counted for inree) made up thirty- 
 •linf, but one more by that leckonuii would have been forty-two. 
 The reason given for this is, kst thy brother should seem vile unto 
 thee. He m\ist still bt; looked upon as i brolh'-r, ! Thess. lii. 15, 
 and his reputation as such Wiis preserve d by this merciUil limita- 
 tion of his punishment. It s,ives bmi from seeraing vjle to his 
 Urtlhren, when Cio.i himself by his law takes this c.ire of him ; men 
 I/.U51 not be trcaicd as dogs : nor must those seem vile _in our sight, 
 
 y 'I'hen shall his hrother'.s wife come unto 
 i:i:n, in rh<' pi\'>eMce ot tiie el.iei-s, and louse 
 iiis shoi- from otf his foot, and spit in his face, 
 and si. all answer and say, .Sq shall it be done 
 unto that man that will not build up his 
 irothei's house. ' •• I •.• 
 
 10 And Ins name shall be called in Israel 
 The h-ouse ot him tliat liath liis shoe loosed. 
 
 11 \ Wlien men strive tosiclher one with 
 another, and the wife ol liie one draweth 
 iieyr for lo lU'liver her husband out of the 
 hand of him that smitelh inm, aivl })utteth 
 tortii Iter liand, and taketh Ihm by the sc- 
 cn'ls ; 
 
 1 J Then thou shalt cut ofl' her hand, thine 
 ye sii'ail ntil jiit v //cr. 
 
 13% Tliuu shalt not have in thy bag diverse 
 ■veights, a great and a small. 
 
 14 Ihou shalt not have in thine house di- 
 \ eise measures, a great and a small. 
 
 15 But tliou shall liave a perfect and just 
 Aciglit, ;i p.^rfect and just measure shalt thou 
 ii.ive ; tliat tliy d.tys may be lengthened in 
 ihe land wliich the Lord thy God giveth 
 
 'lee. 
 
 16 For ai! that do such things, and all 
 liat do unrigafeously, arc an abommatioa 
 into the Lo(ii) thy God. 
 
 17 ^ Remember what .Anuilek did unto 
 iiiee by the way, wnen ye were come torth 
 
 ut of Kgypt ; 
 
 18 How he met thee by the way, and 
 smot*' the hindmost of tiiee, cv ;<i :i!l ti.it zjcre 
 feeble behiiid thee, w.iien thou wast lamt and 
 weaiv ; and he feared not God. 
 
 I'J 'I'iiereforc it sliall be, when tlie Lohu 
 thy CioJ hati) given tnee rest from all tl.uie 
 enemies round about, in th.e land which the 
 Lord ttiv God giveth thee /or an inheritance 
 
 to whom, lorauv'ht we know, God may yet jiive eiace to make them 
 precious in Ins smhl. That wnicli makes this laiv about the ox that 
 treads out the Corn Very it markable above i'>- f. Hows fand wl.iclj 
 count naiico the like application ofothersuch laws) is tliat it is 
 li'.ice iiunted in the N'ew Testament, toshi >v ihut it is the duty of 
 the people to yive their ministers a C'inforlat)!e mainteiiaiice, 
 1 C( r. ix. 9, 10. ai;d 1 Tiin.v. 17. 18. It teach, th us in the letter 
 ofit to makt much oi the brute creatures tliat serve us, and to al- 
 low them not only the necessary supports of this lite, but theud- 
 vantaoes ot their labour. 
 
 5 ly. Itvv.isnear four hundred years after this that Saul wa» 
 ordered to put tliis sentence aaainst .Nmali k in execution, 1 Sum. 
 XV. and was rejected of (.iod because he did not do it elfectually, 
 but spared some ot that deyoteil nation, in conteinpl not only of 
 the particular orders be received from Samuel, but, of this geuerat
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 LgvpL Nvith a miglity hand, and with nn out- 
 stretcheci arm, and wiUi grcai Lerribleiicbs. 
 and with signs and willi wondfis. 
 
 9 And he hath brought u^ into this place, 
 and hath given us this land, even a land that 
 lUowetli with milk and honey. 
 j 10 And now behold, 1 have brought the 
 
 oil nil the pi-<.'eipl> lie had aivfii ilu'iii, b\ tin' (liMii. .'inhoiit., J ,. ,■ ■ i-.i^^ l.,,wl .iLi.-ii < Iwwi (^ I , or. 
 
 10, an.! by ibl mutual cvvcnaiu betum. God and tluM.,^ hr.st-h-Ulli ot the laiul, U lllLU tllOU, U L. R r>. 
 
 to possess it, that thou shalt blut out'tho n- 
 inenii^rance v,l Ainalck Iroiii under heaven : 
 thou sliak not iwi^ct il. 
 
 CilAl\ XXVI. 
 
 Ill ihii nhaptor, I. IMoaos giyci lli- in a loiiu of confession, witli nn 
 <<llvriiii» ci iirfcl-tniits, l.-U. 11. I tu- privir to b. man 
 auiitlii- ilispubal .)t the lliuM year's titlu, 12 1.5, H' bii 
 
 17 ly. 
 
 AND it shall be when thou art come ii. 
 unto the land whieii liie Loud til^ 
 God givcth tueeybr an. inheritance, and pos- 
 se.-..->cst it, and dweilest therein : 
 
 2 'i'hat thoti shalt take of the first of all 
 the tVuitot' Liie earth, which thou shalt biinu 
 of thy land that the Loun thy God givcih 
 thee, and shall put it in a basket, ami shalt 
 go unto the place which the Loud thy God 
 shall choose to place his name there. 
 
 3 And thou shalt go unto the priest t-liat 
 shall l>e ill those days, and say unto iiini, i 
 protess this day unto tlie Lokd thy Cjod, 
 that I am come unto the country which tlu 
 
 last given me; and thou shalt set it before 
 iheL^'RD thy God, and worship before the 
 LoHu t!.y God. 
 
 11 And thou dialt rejoice in every good 
 tfiitig which the Loru thy God hath giveii 
 unto thee, and unto thine houses, thou and 
 the Levitc, and the stranger that is among 
 vou. 
 
 12 ^ A'licn thou hast made an end of 
 I ! thing all the tithes of thine increase, t4ie 
 third year, u/iich is the year of tithing, and 
 hast given it unto the Levite, the stranger, 
 
 he fatherless and the widow, that they may 
 ■at within thy gates, and be filled : 
 
 13 Then thou shalt sav before the Loud 
 
 Lord sware unto our fathers tor to give [\iy God, 1 have brought away the hallowed 
 
 us. 
 
 i things out of 7H/7;e house, and also have given 
 §:iiem unt(» t!ie Levite, and unto the stranger, 
 
 4 And the priest shall take the basket out ^ .mm um-w lu.. x.^.. >ivv, ...jv. ,.,...^ ....^ ^ ^^ 
 
 of tiiine hand, and set ii down beloic the| lo the fathevless and to the widow, according 
 altar of tlu! Lord thy God. Ilo idl thy commandments which thou hast 
 
 5 And thou shalt speak and sa}' bcKMcLoiniuundcJ me : i have not transgressed thy 
 the Lord thy Goil, A Syrian ready to peiistijcuiiimandments, neither have 1 forgotten 
 s;{i!i my father, and he went down inio i.gypt, t/ie7n. 
 and sojourned tlicre with a few, and becan^e 
 there a nation, great, mighty, and popului.s. 
 
 6 And the Egyptians evil entreated u-, 
 and alHK'ted us, and laid upon us hard bour 
 dage. 
 
 7 And when we cried unto the Lord Got) 
 of our fathers, the Lord heard our voice, 
 ansl looked on ouratlliction, and our labour, 
 and our oppression. 
 
 8 Ami the Lord brought us fort?i out of 
 
 romiii.ui.l li< r<- <;i\ n by Mnst!! u liii li Ik- couIiI tihi i v ii;!iiir'iii( ui 
 David ultrrvmriK inadr sonn' di-sti uttiim oi thini, .iiid thi' biinvoii- 
 irCrs, ill Uizi kialiS tiiiv , Mmitr ihr rest that nniaimd I Chroii.it. 
 ♦3, for wliiii Ciod jutlgi-ili hv willtivtK'onio. 
 
 (MIAP. XXVI. I. .11. Jacob n litiv called an .Animitf, or 
 Syti.iii, bicaiisi- In- livi d Iwi iity yi urs III PadRii-.\rain ; hi> mvit, 
 y.iiv (iflliat coiiiKiv, and liis cliildnii Wi rr all horn ihi r» , cxcu'j 
 B<-iij;tiiiii\ ; and pcrliaps llio cniitrssor mriins imt Jacoh liiniM-ll, 
 bill lli.it son of Jacob who vvius ihr lathrr .il lin trlbi-. H-iWivci 
 il bo, b- 111 fallii r and •itiii\ wcrr mort- lliaii one i- n-ady to poiisl 
 liy Ijib.in's vvirily, Khau's criuliy, and ihc laiiiini> in ihr lsn< 
 which Usl was ihu occasion of ihcir guiiig down inio i^yi i. 
 
 14 1 have not eaten thereof in my mourn- 
 ing, neither have J tiikeii away ought theie- 
 uf for anif unclean vse, m)r gjvcn ought 
 li-ereof lor the dead : but 1 have hearkened 
 t • ihe voice of the L 'Ku my (iod, ami have 
 
 .:ie according to all that thou liast com- 
 
 ndetl me. 
 
 lo Look down from thy holy lKd)itation, 
 I ill heaven, and bless tliy people Jsrael, 
 .til the land which thou hnst given us,jis 
 
 li i . >vill of Cod thiit «v should not only W. cheerful in our 
 »; ...; .ui upon hii lif'ly ordinances, but iliat we shculd b« 
 cl.nili.1 UMW rn|oynri'nl"» ot the c'fts "t in* providence. W hat- 
 ever s;ood things God gives u>-, it is his will iliat wi should iii..Ke 
 the inc-si CiMiili.rtable use *v caii of ihiin, yet sliil tracnif; lh« 
 Mieniiis (o the fountain of all conilort and coiiiolalion. 
 
 I'.i..'4. 'I'U.v must make a solemn prote^t.lllon thnt t bo poor, 
 :mi.I puiiicularly (loor ministi re, poor siraiigers, utnl poor widnvfs, 
 h. .1 tti' u |Mrt acc< lihii;; to tiiecoinniandnienl. Il l^ hi Hori, 
 
 : \ Ins providi nce gives us nil we nave, fcl.ouKl by this liiw di- 
 ;.ki 111.- iiM-.j of ;t, -ind though v.t are not iiovv- undvr such par- 
 itculur a]>t)rupiiatioiu ol-cur revenue ut they then wea-, j v:t iii f(ciic»
 
 BEUTJiKOKOMV. 
 
 tliou s«'«rest unto our fathers, a land that 
 riowcth M'ith milk ami honey. 
 
 16 'J'his (lay the Loud thy God hath com 
 nianded thee to do these statutes and jndg 
 riK-nts ; thou slialt therrtbre keep and do 
 them with all thine heart, and with all tliy 
 soul. 
 
 17 Thou hast avouched the Loud this 
 day to be thy God, and to walk in his wa}-s, 
 and to keep his statutes, and his command- 
 ments, and his judgments, and to hearken 
 unto his voice. 
 
 18 ^And the Lord hath avouched thee 
 this day to be his peculiar people, as he 
 hath promised ihee, and that thou shouldest 
 Jceep all his commandments. 
 
 19 And to make thee high above all na- 
 tions which he hath made, in praise, and in 
 name, and in honour, and that thou mayest 
 tse an holy people unto the Lokd tiiy God, 
 US he hath spoken. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 Moms CDtnmands, I. That tliey sbould write the law upon s'.onos' 
 1..10. n. That the curses that were the sanctions otthu law, 
 stould bo pronounced in the hearing of Israel, 1 1..16'. 
 
 AND Moses, with the eldere'of Israel, 
 conwiianded the people, saying. Keep 
 all the commandments which 1 command 
 yoa this day. 
 
 2 And it shall be, on the day, when ye 
 shall pass over Jordan unto the land which 
 the Loud thy God giveth thee, that thou 
 shalt set thee up great stones, and plaster 
 thorn with plaster. 
 
 S And thou shalt write upon them all the 
 words of this law, Avhen thou art passed 
 over ; that thou mayest go iu unto the land 
 ^liich the Loud thy God giveth thee, a 
 land that tloweth with milk and honey ; as 
 the Lord God ot thy fathers hath promised 
 thee. 
 
 ra! \w Hre CDinnianded to fjive alms of such things as wc have ; and 
 llwn. and ni;t olh- rwise, sill tilings an cl'an to us. 
 
 l€-.l9. Thivclrd avoiuhiti; Lord to be their God : by their 
 attend.ince u\i his wortl liatl done it exjjressly, Exod.'x\iv. and 
 wrre now to dj it iifcairi before llipy p.ntiii, Deut. xxiv. 1. Now 
 thisoi,!i^eth us in fidelity to our w,.rd, as \v( II as in duty to our 
 •overeign, t'.i keep bis striates and Ins coniinandments. VSenally 
 for^-.vear ourselves, and perfidiously violate the most sacred en- 
 jpgemenls, if when we ha\e taken the Lord to be our God, we do 
 not make C'>n-cii'nceof oht yins his commands. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 1..10." Where the law wns writtni, an altar 
 was set upt-lose to It, to signify, that we could not look with any 
 
 4 Tlicrefore it shall be, when ye l)e gone 
 over Jordan, that ye shall set up these 
 stones, which 1 command you this day, in 
 mount Kbal, and thou shalt plaster them 
 with j)laster. 
 
 o And there shalt thou build an altar 
 unto the Lord thy God, an altar of stones: 
 thou shalt not lilt up any iron toot upoa 
 them. 
 
 6 Thou shalt build the altar of the Lord 
 thy God, of whole stones ; and thou shalt 
 oH'er burnt-offerings thereon unto the Loud 
 thy God. 
 
 7 And thou shalt offer peace-offerings, 
 and shalt eat there, and rejoice before the 
 Lord thy God. 
 
 8 And thou shalt write upon the stones 
 all the words of this law very plainly. 
 
 9 ^ And Moses, and the priests the Le- 
 vites, spake unto all Israel, saying. Take 
 heed, and hearken, O Israel ; Tliis day thou 
 art become the people of the Lord thy God. 
 
 10 Thou shalt, therefore, obey the voice 
 of the Lord thy God, and do his com- 
 mandments and his statutes, which I com- 
 mand thee this day. 
 
 11 ^ And Moses charged the people the 
 same day, saying, 
 
 12 These shall stand upon mount Geri- 
 zim to bless the people, when ye are come 
 over Jordan : Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, 
 and Issachar, and Joseph, and Benjamin. 
 
 13 And these shall stand upon mount 
 Ebal to curse, Reuben, CJad, and Asher, and 
 Zebulun, Dan, and Naphtali. 
 
 14 <[[ And the Levites shall speak and 
 say unto all the men of Israel with a loud 
 voice, 
 
 1.5 Cursed he the man that makcth any 
 graven or molten image, an abomination 
 unto the Lord, the workoftiie hands of 
 
 comfort upon the law, being conscious to ourselves »>f the vioiatioii 
 of it, if it were not for the great sacrifice by which atonement is 
 made for sin ; and the altar was set on mount Eb.il, the mount on 
 which those tribes stood that said Amen to the cur.sei, to intimate 
 th.it through Christ wc are redeemed from the curse of the law. 
 
 11. -26. To each of the cui-m-s the people were to say, Amen. 
 This was an acknowletlgment of the (quity of these curses ; when 
 they said Amen, thiv did in < ffect say, not only, It is certain it shall 
 bciso, but it is just it should be so. It was such an imprecation 
 upon themselves "as strongly obliged them to have nolhiiia to do 
 with those evil ptoctices nt>Q" •vhicti the curse is here entailed. 
 
 1 he curse of Gotl is hrrc lasteccd upon air unjust couascltort
 
 CHAP. xxviiT. 
 
 Iho craflsiiien, and inutctli it in a secret 
 place : and all the people shall answer and 
 say, Amen. 
 
 16" Cursed be he that setteth ]i<iht liy his 
 father or his mother : and all the peojile shall 
 bay, Amen. 
 
 17 Cursed he he that removeth liis neigli- 
 bour's land-mark : and all the people shall 
 say, Anicn. 
 
 18 Cursed be he that maketh the blind to 
 wander out of the Avay : and all the people 
 shall say, Amen. 
 
 19 Oursetl be he that pervcrtcth the judg- 
 ment of the stranger, fatherless, and widow : 
 and all the people sliali say, Amen. 
 
 L>0 Cursed be lie that lieth with his fa- 
 ther's wiie; because he uncovcrcth his fa- 
 ther's skirt : and all the people shall say, 
 Amen. 
 
 21 Cursed be he that lieth with any man- 
 ner of beast : and all the people shall say, 
 Amen. 
 
 2'2 Cursed he he that lieth with his sister, 
 the ilaughter of his father, or the daughter 
 of his mother: and all the people shall say. 
 Amen. 
 
 23 Cursed be he that lieth with his mo- 
 ther-in-law : and all the people shall say, 
 Aincn. 
 
 24 Cursed be he that smiteth his neigh- 
 l)our sjcrelly : and all the people shall say, 
 Amen. 
 
 25 Cursed be he that taketh reward to 
 <lay an innocent {>erson : and all the people 
 shall say, Amen. 
 
 20" Cursed be he that confirmeth not all 
 the words of this law to do them : and all 
 the people shall say, Ameu. 
 
 who, malirioiisly direct* liis fricmi to that which he knows will bo 
 to hisiirijiulia'; which is makin" iIk; blind lo wiiiuliioul of tlu- 
 way, ui:drr pirlinrc of direciii'g linn in the way, than whuh no- 
 thing can hci ithrrmore bnrbuioiisor trcncluroii"!,, 18. TIidm- tiiat 
 icrfucc xhiisfrom the wny of tioil's commajidincnts, and ontic* 
 them to sin, britiji t!ii« curse upon themselves, which uur Saviour 
 naspxpluinrd, Mr.ff. xt. 14. 
 
 The sol.iniiity conckKlrs with n goncral ciiisc upon him (h.il 
 confirmeth not, or as it nii^ht, h<' nail, that jHMt'omn ih not all the 
 wordsof this 1.1W to«1o Ihfm, 2<> : to this «o must all sav .\inin, 
 ownnig ourselves und<-r (hi; ciir.-e, justly to ha\e desirveil it, ami 
 »liut we must certainly have perished lor ever under it, if Christ 
 liad not redeemed us from the cuwe of the law, by being made a 
 cul^e tor us. 
 
 CIlAl*. XXVin. 1..M.. This chaplei is much to the same 
 punosoHitii Lev. i:6, setting beloro them life uiid ilealh. good 
 
 ^•i'' '■ No.'.'!. 
 
 CHAP, xxviir. 
 
 .Mosrs here, I. descrilies the bli^ssiii<;s thnt should come upou them, 
 if they were obedient, 1..14. II. Ho nioi-e largely describe*. 
 the ciirsis which would come upon tlu-m if ihey were disobedi- 
 ent ; such as would be tluir extreme vexation, 15*-44. Their 
 utter ruin and destruction at last, 43 ••(J7. 
 
 \ ND it shall come to pass, ifthou shalt 
 i. JL hearken diligently unto the voice of 
 the Lord thy God, to observe and to do 
 all his conuriandmcnts, which I command 
 thee this day, that the Lord thy Cod will 
 set thee on high above all nations of the 
 earth. 
 
 2 And all these Ijlessings shall come on 
 thee, and overtake thee, if thou shalt hear- 
 ken unto the voice of the Lord thy God. 
 
 3 Blessed shalt thou be in the city, and 
 blessed shalt thou he in the field. 
 
 4 Blessed .«/(fl// />f the fruit of thy body, 
 and the fruit of thy ground, and the fruit 
 of thy cattle, the increase of thy k'ue, and 
 the Hocks of thy sheep. 
 
 5 Blessed shall be thy basket and thy store. 
 
 6 l^dessed ahalt thou be when thou comest 
 in, and blessed shalt thou be when thou goest 
 out. 
 
 7 The Loud shall cause thine enemies 
 that rise up against thee to be smitten be- 
 lore thy face ; they shall come out against 
 thee one wa}^ and flee before thee seven 
 ways. 
 
 8 'J'hc Lord shall command the blessing 
 upon thee in thy storehouses, and in all that 
 thou settest thine hand unto ; and he shall 
 i)lcss thee in the land which the Lord thy 
 God giveth thee. 
 
 9 'I'he Loud shall establish thee an lioly 
 people unto himself, as he hath sworn unto 
 thee, if thou shalt keep the commandments 
 
 and evil; and the promise in the close i^f that chapIiTot llieiriv- 
 storation upon their iviientancc is here likewise more largely rc- 
 pi alcd, chap. .x^x. Tlius as they had piecei>t upon pncept in the 
 i(|K-lilionof^th*1aw, so they hail line upon line in the rep<-titioa 
 ol the promises and lhreatenini;s. And those are both theivan"! 
 here \Uliveie<l, not only as sanctions of the law what should bo 
 ronditionally, hut as predictions of the event, what would be 
 certainly, that tor a while the people of Israel would l>c happy in 
 their obedunce, but that at leiislli they would bi' undone bv their 
 (lisohediince, and therefore it is said, iliap. x\\. 1, that all those 
 things would cnme upon them, both the blrssingand tbecunc. 
 
 The blessin!;s are here put before the curses, to intimate, that 
 Cioil is slow to anger, but swift to shew mercy; he had said it, 
 and sworn, that he hiid much rather we would obey and live, 
 than sin and die. It is his lUlijjht to ble.ss. It is promised, that the 
 grace of God shoulU cstablisl* ihcm a holy VH^opli', 9. iJaviiig
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 of the Lord thy God, and walk in his 
 ways. 
 
 10 And all people of the earth shall sec 
 that thou art called by the name of the 
 Lord ; and 'they shall be nfraid of thee. 
 
 11 And the Loiu) shall make thee plen- 
 teous in goods, in the fruit of thy body, and 
 in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of 
 thy ground, in the land -vvhich the Lord 
 sware unto tiiy fathers to give thee. 
 
 12 Tlie Lord shall open unto thee his 
 good treasure, the heaven to give the rain 
 unto thy land in iiis season, anti to bless all 
 the work of thine hand : and thou shalt lend 
 unto many nations, and thou shalt not \n)V- 
 row. 
 
 13 And the Lord shall make thee the 
 head, and not the tail ; and thou shalt be 
 above only, and thou shalt not be beneath; 
 if that thou hearken unto tlic eommand' 
 mcnts of the Lord thy CJod, which I com 
 raand thee this day, to observe and to do 
 them : 
 
 14 And thou shalt not go i'.side from any 
 of the words wliich I command thee^this day, 
 to-ihc right hand, or to tiie left, to go after 
 other .gods to serve them. 
 
 1.5 ^[ r>ut it sliall come to pass, if thou 
 ■wilt not hearken unto the voice of the Lord 
 thy God, to observe to do all his command- 
 ments and his statutes, which I command 
 thee this day, that all tliese curses shall come 
 upon thee, and overtake thee. 
 
 16 Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and 
 cursed shalt thou /;e in the lield. 
 
 17 Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store 
 
 be destroyed, and until thou perish quickly; 
 because of the wickedness of thy doings, 
 whereby thou hast forsaken me. 
 
 21 The liORD shall make the pestilence 
 ileave unto thee, until he have consumed 
 tbee fiom v^' the land whither thou aocst to 
 possess It. 
 
 22 The Loud shall smite thee with a con- 
 sumption, nnd with a lever, and with an 
 intlanunation, and witii an extreme burning, 
 and with the sword, and with blasting, and 
 with miltlcw; and they shall pursue thee un- 
 til thovi perish. 
 
 23 Anil the heaven that is over thy head 
 shall be brass, and the earth that is under 
 thee shall he iron. 
 
 24 'J'hc Ldrd shall make the rain of thy 
 land powder and dust : from heaven shall it 
 come down upon tlicc ; until thou be de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 2.3 The LoT?D shall cause thee to be smit- 
 ten before thine enemies : thou shalt go out 
 one Avay against tliem, and tlee seven ways 
 before them ; and shalt be removed into all 
 the kingdoms of the earth. 
 
 26 And thy carcase shall be meat unto all 
 fowls of the air, and unto the beasts of the 
 earth, and no man shall fray ihoii away 
 
 27 The Lord shall smite thee with the 
 botch of Egypt, and with the emerods, and 
 with the scab, and with the itch, whereof 
 thou canst not be healed. 
 
 28 The Lord shall smite thee with mad- 
 ness, and blindness, and astonishment of 
 heart. 
 
 2.9 And thou shalt grope at noon-day as 
 
 18 Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body,|the blind gropeth in darkness, and thou shidt 
 and the fruit of thy land, the increase ollnot prosper in thy ways; and thou shalt be 
 thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. only oppressed and spoiled evermore, and no 
 
 19 Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest 
 'n, and cursed shalt thou be when thou goest 
 out. 
 
 20 The Lord shall send upon thee curs- 
 ing, vexation, and rebuke, in all that ti;ou 
 settest thine hand unto lor to <lo, until thou 
 
 tiikc-n tlicm into covenant \Mtli liini^i-lf ht would kiip thim in 
 covouant, and provideil tlity used the means of" stt(lfabtncs<, li< 
 would give them the grace of stcdfasinoss that they should not de- 
 part from Lira. Those that are sincere in holintss God will cstab- 
 Jish in holiness : aid he is of [lOwcr to do it, Rojn. xvi. 25. 
 
 i5"44. To con-.pletc the misery of the disobedient it is thrcat- 
 
 man shall save thee. 
 
 .'30 Thou shalt betroth a wife, and another 
 man shall lie with her ; thou shalt build an 
 house, and thou shalt not dwell therein: thou 
 sh;dt j)]ant a vineyard, and shalt not gather 
 the gnipcs thereof. 
 
 ened that they slsouKl be mad for the sijht of their eyes, i. e. v. 3't, 
 ([une bereaved of all comfort and hope, and abandoned to utter 
 .kspair. Those jliat walk by si;;ht, and not by faith, are in dun-' 
 £er of Using reason itself, when every thing about them Inoks 
 frightful; and their condition is woeful indci;d, that ^arc mad for 
 the siiiht i/f their eyta.
 
 CHAP, xxviir. 
 
 SI TInnf! ox sIkiI! he slain before thine 
 eyes, and thou shall not cat thereof; tliine 
 ass shall ^c violent!}' taken away from before 
 thy face, anti sliall not be restored to thee ; 
 thy sheep shall he sjivcn unto tliine enemies, 
 and thou shalt have none to rescue ihou. 
 
 32 Thy sons and thy daughters shall be 
 given unto another people, and thine (>y(^s 
 shall look, and fail zcifh longing for them 
 all the day long; and there shall be no might 
 in thine hand. 
 
 .'33 The fruit of thy land, and all thy la- 
 ])ours, shall a nation Avhich thou knowest 
 not eat up ; and thou shalt be only oppress- 
 ed and crushed al way : 
 
 .3-4. So that thou shalt be mad for the sig;ht 
 of thine eyes which thou shalt see. 
 
 35 The LoKD shall smite thee in tlic 
 knees, and in the legs, with a sore botch that 
 cannot be healed, liom the sole of thy foot 
 unto the top of thy head. 
 
 30" TJie LoRD^ shall bring thee, and thy 
 king which thou shalt set over thee, unto a 
 nation which neither thou nor thy fathers 
 have known ; and there shalt thou serve 
 otlier gods, wood ajid stone. • 
 
 37 And thou shalt become nn astonish- 
 ment, a proverb, and a by-word, among all 
 nations whither the Lord shall lead thee. 
 
 38 'J'hou shalt carry nuich seed out into 
 the field, and shalt gather but little in : for 
 the locusts shall consume it. 
 
 39 Thou shalt plant vineyards and dress 
 iJiein ; but shalt neither drink of the wine 
 nor gather the grapes : for the worms shall 
 eat them. 
 
 40 Thou shalt have olive-trees ihrough- 
 ovit all thy coasts, but thou shalt not anoint 
 thfjself with the oil : for thine olive shall cast 
 hh fruit. 
 
 41 'i'hou shalt beget sons and daughters, 
 but thou shalt not enjoy them : for they 
 shall go into captivity. 
 
 4G A\\ thy trees, and fruit of thy land, 
 sluUl the locusts consume. ' 
 
 • 45. .68. It should sci.-tn tiiat in tli^ furnifr part of this comniina- 
 tioii, >Moics fori-tcls llicir captivity in H;ib>[oii, anJ thi- ralitniitics 
 winch iiilroJiict'd niul ultciidij tlial, but here In this hitter part, 
 lir fbr.'lols their li\sl ilcs'.iuclioii by tlic Roni.Tiis. ami their ilis- 
 porslon tluTrujjoii. AtuI this last drsti iiclioii being hire ri'pn'scnteil 
 «oredtc4d<ul than the former, it «hc\vsihal thcusmin rcjccum; 
 
 43 Tlic Stranger that ?.5 within tlice shall, 
 get up above tliee very high, and thou shall 
 come down very low. 
 
 44 lie shall lend to thee, and thou shalt 
 not lend to him ; he shall be the head, anti 
 tliou shalt be the tail. 
 
 Ao Moreover, all these curses shall come 
 upon thee, and siiall pursue thee, and over- 
 take thee, till thou be destroyed ; because 
 thou hearkenedst not unto the voice of the 
 Loud thy God, to keep his commandments 
 and his statutes, which he commanded thee. 
 
 4t> And they shall be u})on thee for a sign, 
 and for a wonder, and upon thy seed tbv 
 ever. 
 
 47 Because thou scrvedst not the I,onr» 
 thy God Avith joyfulncss, and with g!adno^"= 
 of heart, for the abundance of all things : 
 
 48 'j'herefore shalt tlK)u serve thine ene- 
 mies, which the Lord shall send against thee, 
 in hunger, and in thirst, and in nakedness, 
 and in want of all things': and he shall j)ut 
 a yoke of iron upon thy neck, until he have 
 destroyed thee. 
 
 49 The Lord shall bring aRfillon against 
 thee from far, from the eiul of the earth, ffs 
 ■■<T:if't as the eagle flieth ; a nation whost* 
 tongue thou shall not understand ; 
 
 50 A nation of fierce countenance, which 
 shall not regard the person of the old, nov 
 shew favour to the vounu; ; 
 
 51 And he shall eat the fruit of thy cattle, 
 and the fruit of thy land, until thou be de- 
 stroyed ; which also shall not leave thee citJier 
 corn, wine, or oil, or the increase of thy kine, 
 or flocks of thy sheep, until he have de- 
 stroyed thee. 
 
 52 And he shall besiege thee in all thy 
 L!;ates, until thy high and fenced walls come 
 down, wherein thou trustedst, throughout 
 all thy laiul ; and he shall besiege thee in all 
 thy gates, throughout all thy land, wl)irh 
 the Lord thy God givctli thee. 
 
 53 And thou shalt cat the fruit of thine 
 own body, the iiesh of thy sons and of Uiy 
 
 Chii^t and his gospel w:!4 more licinouS iind more pruvokinfl t» 
 ("lod than ididalry itsill', and U ft ibini i.it.rc under l!ic power of 
 Satan; for their captivity in BttLyUin cureil them efleciuully of 
 their iiii.latry in seventy years time : but under this last distruciiV'R 
 now forabove' ISOO jearSj they continue incurably averse to tlie 
 Lord Jesus. The thrv-alcning that women ih«u)d cat ihrircL»ldrfU
 
 DEUTEROXOMV 
 
 dau2;iitcrs, -which the Loud tliy Gud hath 
 given thee, in Ihe siege, luul iu the straituess 
 Avherewith thine enemies shall distress thee ; 
 
 54. So that the man t/uit i*- tender among 
 you, and very tlclicale, liis eyes shall be evil 
 toward iii-s brother, and toward the \vil"e ol 
 liis bosom, and toward the remnant ol" his 
 chihlren which he shall leave ; 
 
 5.5 So that he will not give to any of them 
 of the tlesh of his children whom he shall 
 eat ; because he hath nothing lelt him in 
 the siege, and in the straituess where wi .> 
 thine enemies shall distress thee in all thy 
 gates. 
 
 56 'J'he tender and delicate Avoman among 
 3'ou, which would not adventme to set the 
 sole of her foot upon the ground for deli- 
 cateness and tenderness, her eye shall be 
 €vil tow ard the husband of her bosom, and 
 toward her son, and tow-ard her daughter, 
 ' 57 And to\rard her young one that coni- 
 «th out from betAVCe.n her feet, and toward 
 Jier children Avhich she shall bear : (or she 
 shall eat them for want of all tilings secretly 
 in. the siege and straitness, uiierev'i"ih thine 
 enemy shall distress thee in thy gates. 
 
 58 If thou wilt not observe to do all the 
 •words of this law, that are written in this 
 book, that thou mayest fear this glorious 
 and fearful name, THE LORD THY COD. 
 
 59 Then the Lokd will n>al:'e thy p'agues 
 wonderful, and the plagues of thy seed, even 
 great plagues, an-d of long continuance, and 
 sore sickness, and of long continuance. 
 
 60 Moreover he Avill bring uj)on thee all 
 the diseases of Egypt, Avhich thou wast 
 afraid of ; and they shall cleave unto thee. 
 
 61 Also every sickness and every plague 
 ■which is not written in the book of this law, 
 them will the Lord bring upon thee, until 
 thou be destroyed. 
 
 was fuliillni in tlic lettfr of it, more than once to the perpetual 
 reproach ot" the Jewish nation : never was tlic like done either by 
 Greek or Barbarian, Luit in the sie;;e of Samaria, n woman boiUnl 
 her own son, 2 Kings vi. 28, 2})." And it is spoken of as commonly 
 «lonc among them in the siege of Jerusalem by the Babylonians, 
 Lam. iv. 10. And in the last siege by the Uomans, Josrpiius tells 
 vs of a noble woman that killed and ate her own child, through 
 the extremity of the famine, and when she had eaten cme half 
 tecretly, 57, that she might have it to herself, the mob smell- 
 ing meat, got in the house, to whom she shewed the other half, 
 ■which she had kept till another time, inviting them to share with 
 
 her. What is too barbarous for tlicra to do, that arc abandoned of 
 God! 
 
 62 And ye shall oe left tew in number, 
 whereas ye were as the stars of heaven for 
 multitude, because thou wouldest not obey 
 the voice of the Lord thy Coil. 
 
 63 And it shall come to j)ass, ///«^ as the 
 Loud rejoiced over you to do you good, and 
 to multiply you : so the Loud will rejoice 
 over you to destroy you, and to bring you to 
 nought: and ye shall be phu:ked from off the 
 land whither thou goest to possess it, 
 
 64 And the Lord shall scatter them 
 among all people, from the one end of the 
 earth even unto the <jLher : and tln-re thou 
 slialt serve other gods, which neitiier thou 
 nor thy fat! ers have known, t'rc« wood and 
 stone. 
 
 65 And among these nations shalt thou 
 iind no ease, neitiier shall the sole of thy 
 'oot have rest : but the I>oud shall give thee 
 there a trembling heart, and failing of cj'es, 
 and sorrow of mind. 
 
 66 x\ud thy life shall hang in doubt before 
 thee, and thou shalt fear day and night, 
 and shalt have none assurance of thy lite. 
 
 67 In the morning thou shalt say, Would 
 Cod it were even : and at even thou shalt 
 say, \Vould Cod it were morning! for the 
 
 ear of thine heart whciTuith thou shalt tear, 
 and for the sight of thine e}<?s which thou 
 shalt see. 
 
 08 And the Lord shall bring thee into 
 Egypt again, with ships, by the way where- 
 of 1 spake unto thee, Thou shalt see it no 
 more again: and there ye shall be sold unto 
 your cncinics for bond-men and bond-wo- 
 men, and no man shall hoy you. 
 
 CHAP. XXLX. 
 
 Here is, I. God's dealing with them, to bring them into this cove- 
 nant, 2"S. II. .'\ solemn charge to them to keep the co- 
 venant, 9. III. An abstract of the covenant itself, 12 
 13. IV. The persons taken into the covenant, 10, 11, 14 
 15. V. The great design of this covenant, l6, 17- VI. A 
 
 The remnant should be scattered ihrotighont the nations. This 
 is remarkably fulftlled in their present dispersion, for there ara 
 Jews to be fomid in all countries that are possessed cither by Chris ■ 
 tians or Mahometans. In the close God threatens to leave them : 
 as he found them, in a house of bondage, 6S. The Lord shaK 
 bring thee into Egypt again, i. c. into such a miserable state a» 
 they were in wlien ihoy were slaves to the F^gyptians, and ruled by 
 Uieni with rigour. The accomplishment of these predictions u^on 
 the Jewish nation, shews that Moses spake by the spirit of Gorf, 
 who certainly foresees the ruin of sinners, and gives them warnins 
 of It that they may prevent it by a true and timely repentance, or 
 else be left in'e.xcusable. Let usail from hence leant to stawi ni 
 awe, and not to sin. " ' ' .'
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 ficnunciation of wrath against such as promise thcmsclvt-s peace 
 uiaiiulul way, 18 ••23. Vll. The conclusion ui tins treaty, '29. 
 
 '^I^IJESE arc the words of the covenant 
 X -which the Lord coiiniuuKled JNloses to 
 make with the children of Israel in the land 
 of Moal), besides the covenant which he 
 made \\\iU them in Ilorcb. 
 
 <2 ^ And ]\Ioscs called unto all Israel, and 
 suid U'Uo them, Ye have seen all thai the 
 Lord did before your c^'es in the land of 
 Egypt, unto Pharaoh, and uuto all his ser- 
 vants, and unto all his land ; 
 
 3 The great temptations which thine eyes 
 have seen, the signs, and those great mi- 
 racles ; 
 
 4 Yet the Lord hath not given 3'ou an 
 heart to perceive, and eyes to see, and ears 
 to hear unto this day. 
 
 5 And I have led you forty years in the 
 wilderness: your clothes are not waxen old 
 \ipon you, and thy shoe is nut v\'axcn old 
 upon thy foot. 
 
 6" Ye have not eaten bread, neither have 
 ye drunk wine or strong drink ; that ye might 
 know that I (im the Lord vourGod. 
 
 7 And when ye came unto this place, Si- 
 lion the kina: of Ileshbon, and Os the kino 
 of Bashan, came out against us unto battle, 
 and we smote them : 
 
 8 And we took their land, and gave it for 
 au inheritance unto the Ixeubenites, and to 
 the CJadites, and to the half tribe of Manas- 
 seh. 
 
 9 Keep, tlierefore, the words of this cove- 
 nant, and do them, that ye may prosper in 
 all til at ye do. 
 
 10 ^ Ye stand this day all of you before 
 the LoKD your God ; your captains of your 
 tribes, your elders, and your ofHccrs, uith all 
 the men of Israel. 
 
 1 1 Your little "ones, your wives, and thy 
 
 CHAP. .\XT\. !•■;). The hiurih!; lai, (lie seciiis; iy«-, aiul the 
 »^ll(ler^l ami iiig heart, are the gift of (im,|. All tliat have rhiui, have 
 llu'in tiuni hiin. Ood's readiness to du us ^^uoil in other thin<(s, is 
 k plain evidence, that if we have not or.ici-, (iint Ix'.st of gifts, it is 
 our own fault ajiU not his; be woulJ linvv Igutliervd UK, and we 
 would not. 
 
 10. -V;'*. Not the men of Israel only, buf the straneer that was in 
 thru cump, provided he was >o far prowlvied to their religion iis 
 lo renounce all false gmls, was taken into lliis covenant witli tlie 
 Cod of Israel, for as nnichas he iil^o, tliougli a >tiant;ir, was to Le 
 looked upon in this matter iw u Mm u{ Abi:ili«in. I.uK<; xix. it. 'I'liis 
 wiis an rally indication «1 fgvoui tu lilt Gtutiiw, and ol that kindncs* 
 
 Nil. I, 
 
 stranger that is in thy camp, from the hewer 
 of thy wood unto the drawer of thy water; 
 
 12 'J'liat thou shouldest enter into cove- 
 nant with the Lord thy Ciod, and into his 
 oath, which the Lord tiiy God maketh with 
 thee this day ; 
 
 13 That he may establish thee to-day for 
 a people unto himself, and that he may be 
 unto thee a God, as he hath said unto thee 
 and as he hath sworn unto thy fiithers, to 
 Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. 
 
 14 Neither with you only do I make this 
 corenant and this oath ; 
 
 15 Jiut with /tim that standetli here with 
 us this day before the Lord oui God, and 
 also with /tim that is not here with us this 
 day ; 
 
 16" (For ye know how we have dwelt in 
 the land of Egypt, and how we came through 
 the nations wliich ye passed by ; 
 
 17 And ye have seen their abominations, 
 and their idols, wood and storic, silver and 
 gold, which were among them :) 
 
 18 Lest there should be among you man, 
 or woman, or family, or tribe, whose' heart 
 turnelh away this day from the Lord our 
 God, to go and .'wve the gods of these na- 
 ticms : lest there sh(.''ld be among you a root 
 that beareth gall and wormwood 
 
 19 And it shall corner to pass when ho 
 heareth the words of this curse that he bless 
 himself in his heart, saying, I shall have 
 peace, though I walk in the imagination ot 
 n)y heart, to add drunkenness to thirst : 
 
 20 The Lord will not spare him, but then 
 the anger of the Lord and his jeaiousy shall 
 smoke against that man, and all the curses 
 that «re ; written [in this book shall lie upon 
 him, and the Lord shall blot out iiis name 
 from under heaven. 
 
 21 And the Lord shall separate him unto 
 
 (ioil liad ill store for ihein. The principal deM>;n ol the nnewmij 
 of ihis covenant at this time, was to fortify ihein ajjainst tempta- 
 tions to idolatry. Tlioiutli other sins will U: the viniief's ruin, yet 
 this was the sin that was likely lo l>e their ruin. Now, concernini? 
 this, he shews: 'I'he sinner promiselh himself iinpuiiily, though he 
 persist in iin)iieiy, ly. Though lie liearetli the words ot the ciirSr, 
 so that he cnnnot plead i^iiorunce of the daii<!cr, as other idola- 
 liTs ; vet, even then, he blevvtii liims«'lf in his own heart, think* 
 lunijell safe f>om ihi' wriuh of the (!od of Isnij;!. uildir the protec- 
 tion of his idol (joils, and tlierelore suilli, I shall have peace, thou^ 
 1 he governed 111 my religion not l>y t»o<l's inMitiitiun, but liy mr 
 own iuiaKitiutioii, to ucld utuiiU'Ulwt;> tu tlunt, wih' act ufwickeo.
 
 DEUTERONOMV. 
 
 evil, out of all the tribes of Israel, according 
 to all the curses of the covenant, that are 
 ■written in thisl)ook of the law; 
 
 !22 So that the generation to come of your 
 children that shall rise up after you, and the 
 stranger, that shall come from u far land, 
 shall say,Avlien they see the plagues of that 
 land, and the sickness which the Loud 
 Jiath laid upon it : 
 
 L'3 And that the whole land thereof is 
 brimstone, ''and salt, and burning, that it is 
 not sown,'nor beareth, nor any grass growetli 
 therein, like the overthrow of Sodom and 
 Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboim, which the 
 Lord overthrew in his anger and in his 
 wrath : 
 
 24 Evcn~all nations shall say. Wherefore 
 ■hath the Lord done this unto this land ; 
 V/hat ineaiieth the heat of this great anger : 
 
 25 TJien men shall say, Because they have 
 forsaken the covenant of the Lord Cod ol 
 their fathci-s, which he made with them Avhen 
 he brought them forth out of the land oi 
 Egypt. 
 
 26 For they went and served other gods, 
 and worshipped them, gods whom they knew 
 not, and whom he had not given unto them, 
 
 27 And the angerof the Loud was kindled 
 against this land, to bring upon it all the 
 curses that are written in this book. 
 
 28 And the Lord rooted them outof their 
 land in anger, and in wrath, and in great in- 
 dignation, and cast them into another land, 
 as it is this day. 
 
 29 The secret things belotig unto the Lord 
 our God : but these thijigs which are revealed 
 belong unto us, and to our children for ever, 
 that we may do all the words oi this law. , , 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 llrrewe have, I. Exceeding great and'procioiK promises made to 
 them upon their jelurn to God, I.-IO. II. The righteousness 
 ei faith set b^' lore them in the plainness and easiness of the 
 
 Kcss to another. Idolaters were like druiikanis, violently set upon 
 their idols themscKes, and industrious to draw others in "with them. 
 Those are vipo for ruin, and theic is little hope of llrcir repentance, 
 who have made themselves believe that they shall liave peace 
 though they go on in a sinful way. IMosos concludes his prophecy 
 «f' the Jews' rejection, just as St. Paul concludes his discourse oti 
 lfc« same subjet't« hen it beRan tobe fulfillfd, Rom. xi.o3. How un- 
 searchable are God's judgments, and his ways past finding out ! So 
 iktrc, L'9, secret things beloiig to the Lord our God. By this we 
 ate forbid«n- curiously to enquire into the secret counsels of God, 
 <i)Mi to deteroune conccrnijig thctn, and Erected and encoivaged 
 
 .^commandmont that was nave given thejn, 11. .14. HI. A fmr 
 reference of the whole matter to their choice, 1 J..30. 
 
 AND it shall come to pass when all uirse 
 things are come upon thee, the bless- 
 ing and the curse, which 1 have set betbre 
 thee, and thou sludt call thou to mind auKuiof 
 all the nations Avhither the Lord thy God 
 hath driven th.ce : 
 
 2 And thou siialt return unto the Lord 
 thy God, and shalt ol)cy his voice, accord- 
 ing to all that I command thee this day, 
 thou and thy children, with all thine heart, 
 and with all thy soul : 
 
 3 That then the Loud thy God will turn 
 thy captivity, and have compassion upon 
 thee, and will return and gather thee from 
 all the nations whither tiie Lord th}- God 
 hath scattered thee. 
 
 4 U' any of thine bctlrlven out unto the 
 outmost pt77'/it of heaven, from thence Avill the 
 Lord thy God gather thee, and from thence 
 will he letch thee. 
 
 5 And the Lord thy God will bring thee 
 uuto the land which thy fathers possessed, 
 and thou shalt possess it: and he will do 
 thee good and multiply thee above thy fa- 
 thers. 
 
 6 And the Lord thy God will circum- 
 cise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed 
 to love the Loud thy God with all thine 
 heart, and with all thy soul that thou mayest 
 live, 
 
 7 And the Lord thy God will put all 
 these curses upon thine enemies, ai>d on 
 them that hate thee, which persecuted thee. 
 
 8 And thou shalt return and obey the 
 voice of the Lord, and do all his command- 
 ments which I command thee this day. 
 
 9 And the Lord thy God will make thee 
 plenteous in every work of thine hand, in tha 
 fruit of thy body, and i-n the fruit of thy 
 cattle, and in the fruit of thy land, for good : 
 
 diligently lo enquire into that which God has made known ; things 
 revealed belong to us and our children. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 1..10. Two ways these verses may be consi- 
 dered; either as a conditional promise, or as an absolute predic- 
 tion: lirst, they arc chiefly to be consid.red as a conditional pro- 
 mise, andso they belong to all persons and all i>-ople, and not. to 
 Isr.iel only ; and the design nf them >s to assure us, that the great- 
 est sinners, if they repcut and be converted, shall have their sins 
 pardoned, and Us restored to God's favour. This is the purport of 
 the covenant of grace, it leaves room for repentance in cases of mi** 
 dviTicanor, and proraiseth pardon upop rrpentaiia» whicb ito c«*»
 
 CHAP. XX XL 
 
 for the Lord will again lejoice over thee 
 for good, as he rejoiced over thy fathers. 
 
 10 If thou shalt hearken \into the voice 
 of the LoBT> thy God to keep iiis coinmand- 
 Jiicnts, and his statutes, tchicfi are written in 
 this book of the hiw, and if thou turn unto 
 (he J.ono thy Cod with all tliinc heart, and 
 with all thy soul. 
 
 11 ^ J'or this commandment which I com- 
 mand thee this day, it is not iiidden from 
 thee, neither is it far ofl': 
 
 12 It is not in Jieavcn that thou shouldest 
 say, Who shall go up for us to heaven, and 
 bring it unto us, that \\c may hear it and do 
 
 'it? 
 
 13 Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou 
 shouldest say. Who shall go over the sea for 
 us, and luring it unto us, that we may hear 
 it, and do it. 
 
 14 But the word is very nigh unto thee, 
 in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou 
 mayest do it. 
 
 15 f Sec, I have set before thee this day 
 life and good and death and evil : 
 
 16 In that I command thcc tliis day to 
 love the Loiti) thy God, to walk in his \\'ays, 
 and to keep his connnandments and his 
 statutes, and his judgments, that thou mayest 
 live and multiply: and the Lord thy God 
 shall bless thee in the land whither thoiv 
 goest to possess it. 
 
 n Ikit if thine heart turn away, so that 
 thou wilt not hear, but shalt be drawn away, 
 and worship other gods, and serve them : 
 
 18 I denounce unto you this day, that ye 
 shall surely perish, and that ye shall not pro- 
 
 viivaiit o'iimocencv (lid not : spcoml, Ihis also mriV be considered 
 iis a iir.dictioii of tin? icpviitanco iiiiJ nstoralion of the Jews. It is 
 tertaiii ihi'; was fultillod in their return from tlieir captivity in 15a- 
 bvlou. Some think it is yetfarth<+ tcj lie accomplished in tlic con- 
 YiTsion (.f tlie Jews that are now dispi-rsed, their repentance for the 
 xin of their fathers, in crucifying Christ, their return to f'lod 
 through him, and their accession to the. Christian cliurrh. 15n:. 
 ala^, who •(hall live when (lod doth this? 
 
 ll..l-k. ••'irst, this is truo of the law of Mo»es. Tlicy could 
 never I'li-ad in txcuse of their disobedience, that God had enjoined 
 <lirm that which was either unintellinihle, or im))racticrible, impos- 
 sible to be known or to Ih" done, 11 : second, this is true of the 
 f:nspel of Christ to which the np«>stle applies it, and maki-s it the 
 ■niuuagr of the righteou>-nt-*s which isoffaiih, Rom. x. 6', 7. g. 
 And many! think it is prinripalJT intended by Mosi- here, for he 
 Mrrote of Christ, John v. 4<>. 'I'his is Ciod's commandment now 
 under the pwpel, that we believe in the name of hi son Jcsu* Christ 
 1 John iii. 'i'J, Ifwp iisk ai the blind mnii did, l.<ird, who is he? or 
 where is he, that we may believe on liim ? John xi. 3b", this scrip, 
 turcjjivesaiiaittwvr, We imxl not go up to heaven, to fetch huii 
 
 long 1/oitr days upon the land whither thou 
 passest over Jordan, to go to possess it 
 
 19 1 call heaven and" earth to record tins 
 day against -you, that 1 have set before you 
 'ife ami death, blessing and cui-sing: therefore 
 choose life, that both thou and thy seed may 
 'ive. 
 
 20 That thou mayest love the Lord thy 
 God, and that thou mayest obey his voice, 
 and that thou mayest cleave unto him, (for 
 lie is thy life, and the length of thy davs) 
 that thou mayest dwell in tiio land which the 
 Lokd sware unto thy fathci-s, to Abraham, 
 to Isaac, and to Jacob to give them. 
 
 CIIAP.XXXL 
 
 [. Moses oncouragrtJi the people, I..G, and Joshua, 7, 8, e.3. 
 11. He takes care lor the keeping of those things always in tluir 
 remembrance, by the book of tkclaw, 9..] 3, 24, 29, and bv 
 a song, 14-.23, 28. .30. ' "" , ' 
 
 AND Moses went and spake these words 
 unto all Israel. 
 
 '2 And he said unto them, low an hun- 
 dred and twenty years old this day ; 1 can 
 no more go out and come in: also the Lord 
 hath said uuto rac, Thou shalt not go over 
 ihh Jordan. 
 
 o The Lord thj- God Ive will go over be- 
 fore thee, atid he will destroy these nations 
 from before thee, and tliou shalt possess 
 them : aiid Joshua, he shall go over before 
 thee, as the Lord hath said. 
 
 4 And the Loud shall do unto them as he 
 did to Sihon, and to Og, kings of the A mo- 
 rites, and unto the laud of Uiem whom he 
 destroyed. 
 
 5 And the Lord shall give them up bo- 
 
 theiice, fur he is tome down from thence in his incarnation • nor 
 '.lown to the deep to Jetch l.im thence, for thence he is come up in 
 his r. suirection. But the word is nigh us, and Christ in that word ; 
 so that il we believe ih the heart that the promises of the incarna- 
 lion and resurrection of the Messiah are fullillcd in our I^r.l Ji-siis, 
 and receive him accordingly, and confess him with our mouth, wc 
 have then ( hrist with us, and we shall be sawd. ■fhc law was 
 plain and easy, but the Rosprl much more so. 
 
 15--C;0. Ixtusthen hear the conclusion of the whole matter. 
 If they and theirs would love God and Si-rve him, tlirv should live 
 and be happy. 10. If they or thiirs shouhl at anv lime turn from 
 (lod, desert his s<-rvice, and worship other god-;, that would cer- 
 tainly be their ru:ii, 17,18. The .purport of the .Vew|Ti-slament 
 is much llie same ; that in like manner seU befon- us life and di-alh, 
 Hood and evil : He that believes shall be saved; he that bibevci 
 not shall bcd.amiied, Mark xvi. 16'. 
 
 CH.\r. XXXI. t'.B. Moses assures the people of the constant 
 jirestncoof God with ihein, ;». The Loid thy God that has lij 
 t'uee and kept thw hitherto, he will go over bel'ore ihee ; and they 
 lu^-ht fi-llow bi^dly, who were suR; thai the/ had t^d jur th«u
 
 DEUTEKONOMY. 
 
 lore your face, tliatyc may do unto them ac- 
 cording unto all the coannandments, which 1 
 Jiave commanded you. 
 - 6 Be strong and of good courage, fear not 
 nor be afraid of them ; lor the Lord thy 
 *God, he it is that doth go with thee ; he will 
 not fail thee, nor forsake thee. 
 
 7 And Moses called unto Joshua, and said 
 unto him in the sight of all Israel, Be strong 
 and of a good courage : for thou must go 
 with this people unto the land which the 
 Loud hath sworn unto^their lathers to give 
 them ; and thou shalt cause them to inherit 
 it. 
 
 8 And the Lord, he it is that doth go be- 
 fore thee ; he will be with thee, he will not 
 fail thee, neither forsake thee ; fear rot, nei. 
 ther be cli^.'^UiycJ. 
 
 y ^ And Moses wrote this law, [and deli- 
 vered it unio thfc priests the sons of Levi, 
 which bare the ark of the covenant of the 
 LoKo, and unto all the ciders of Israel. 
 
 10 y\ud Moses commanded them, saying, 
 At the end ofcveri/ seven years, in the so- 
 lemnity of the year of release, in the feast of 
 tabernacles, 
 
 11 "When all Israel is come to appear be- 
 fore the Lonothy God in the place which 
 lie shall choose, thou shalt read tiiis law be- 
 fore all Israel in their hearing. 
 
 12 Gather the people together, men, and 
 women, and children, and thy stranger that 
 is within thy gates, that they may hear, and 
 that they may learn and fear the Lord your 
 (Jod, and observe to do all the words of this 
 law ; 
 
 1,'3 And that their children, which have 
 not known anij thing, may hear, and learn to 
 fear the Lord your God, as long as ye live 
 
 leader. And he rcix-ats it witli enlarsemcnt, not only ho goes bc- 
 finv thee at fi rst, to set thee in, but he will continue with thccall 
 along, with thcc and thine, he will nnt fail thee, nor forsake thee ; 
 he \v'ill not dii;;tpj)oiiit thy expeciations in any strait, nor will he 
 ever desert tbine interest. This is applied by the apostle to all 
 God's spiritual Israel, for the encouragement , of tlieir faith and 
 hope; unto us is this gospel preached, as well as unto th. in, lie 
 will never fail thee nor forsake thee, Hcb. .xiii. 5. Though Joshua 
 had signalized liimself in many brave actions, yet Moses saw cause 
 to bid lijni be of good courage now he was entering upon a new ac- 
 tion. He tlieielore gives hira the same assurances of the divine 
 presence, and consequently of a glorious success, that he had given 
 the people. 
 
 9..13. The women and children were not obliged to go up to 
 'Jsc otter feasts, but to this only in wLich the law w as ceil. It is 
 
 in the land whither ye go over Jordan to 
 possess it. 
 
 14 ^ And the Loud said imto IMoscs, Be- 
 hold, thy days approach that thou must die : 
 call Josluia, and present yourselves in the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, that I may 
 irive him a charge. And Moses and Joshua 
 went and presented themselves in the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation. 
 
 15 And the Lord appeared in the taber- 
 nacle in a pillar of a cloud : and the pillar of 
 the cloud stood over the door of the taber- 
 nacle. 
 
 10" ^ And the Lord said unto Moses, Be- 
 hold, thou shalt sleep with thy fathers ; and 
 this people will rise up, and go a whoring 
 after the gods of the strangers of the land 
 wlutl.ci tlioy go to he amon^f them, 'and wiil 
 tbrsake me, and break mj- covcna.'U wliich 1 
 have made with them. 
 
 17 Then my anger shall be kindled against 
 them in that da}^ and I will forsake them ; 
 and I will hitle my face from them ; and they 
 shall be devoured, and many evils and 
 troubles shall befal them ; so that they will 
 say in that day, Are not these evils come 
 upon us, because our God is not among us "? 
 
 IS And I will surely hide my face in that 
 da3% for all the evils which they shall have 
 wrought, in that they are turned unto other 
 gods. 
 
 19 Now, therefore, w-rite ye this song for 
 you, and teach it the childreii of Israel : put 
 it in their months, that this song may be a 
 witness forme against the children of Israel. 
 
 20 Lor when I shall have broug-lit them 
 unto the land which I sware unto their fa- 
 thers, that floweth with milk and honey, and 
 they shall have eaten, and filled themselves, 
 
 the will of God thatall people should acquaint themselves wilh I113 
 word. It is a rule to all, and therefore should be read to all. 
 
 14--21. God has aclear and infallible foresiglit of all the wick- 
 edness of the wicked, and hath often covenanted with those who 
 he kiicw would deal very treacherously, Isa. Ixviii. 8, and confer- 
 red many favours on those who he knew would <li'al very ungrate- 
 fully. He directs Moses to deliver thero a sone, in the composing 
 of which he should be divinely inspired, and which should remain 
 a standing testimony for God as faith'ful to them in giving them 
 warning, Ip. This song, if rightly improved, might he a means- 
 to- prevent their apostacy ; and if it did not prevent their aposfacy, 
 yet It might help to bring them to repentance, and serve asagla-'s- 
 fo sliew theiu their own faces, that they might huinhle themselves, 
 and retiwn to him from whom they have revolted. Those whom 
 God has mercy in store for, he may leave iLcra to fall, vet he wiU"
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 flml waxen fat ; then will they turn unto 
 other gods, and serve them, and provoke me, 
 and break my covenant. 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass, when many 
 evils and troubles are befallen them, that this 
 song shall testify against them as a witness: 
 for it shall not be forootten out of the mouths 
 of their seed : for 1 know their imagination 
 which they go about, even now, before I have 
 brought them into the land wliich I sware. 
 
 22 Moses, therefore, wrote this song the 
 same day, and tauglit it the children of Is- 
 rael. 
 
 23 ^ And lie gave Joshua, the son of Nun, 
 a charge, and said, Be strong, and of a good 
 corn-age : for thou shalt ijring the children 
 of Israel into the land which 1 sware unto 
 them ; and I will be with tliee. 
 
 21 ^ And it came to pass, when INIoses 
 liad made an end of writing the words of this 
 law in a book, until they ;\ere finished, 
 
 2.5 That Moses commanded the Lcvites 
 wliich bare the ark of the covenant of the 
 I.oKu, saying, 
 
 26" Take this book of the law, and |)ut it 
 in the side of the ark of the covenant ot the 
 liOKi) your Cod, that it may be there for a 
 witness against thee. 
 
 27 For 1 know thy rebellion, and thy stitT 
 neck ; belxjld, while 1 am yet alive with 
 vou this day ve have been rel)ellious aijainst 
 the l.OttD : and how much more after mv 
 death ? 
 
 28 CJather unto me all the elders of your 
 tribes, and your oflicers, that I may speak 
 these words in their ears, and call heaven ami 
 earth to record against them. 
 
 provide means for tlioir recovery. Medicines urc j>repiired beloie- 
 liaiid lor their cure. 
 
 2? ••30. Mosc^i iiLikos no mention of their rebelling against liim- 
 Si'lt; those he had loll" liiice forgiven .inU l'ori;olteii : i)iit their re- 
 bellions against God lliev must be made to hear ol, tiuil thev m.-\y 
 be ever repented of, iind never re|»ateil. Muny a sad thou|;fit, no 
 dnubt, it occasioned to this good man, to foresee the apostacy and 
 Tilin of a iM'opk' he had taken so much pains with to do "them 
 cood.nnd make them happy; but this was his comfoit, that he h.-xd 
 done his duly, and ihat (!od would he filorilied, if not in their set- 
 tlement, in their disp<isioii. Thus our LahiI Jesiiv, a Utile before 
 his (leath, fon toM |]ie rise of false <hn>b;tn(l Culse prophets. iMatl. 
 XMV. 25, nolwiihsiandinu which, and ;'ll the aposlacies of ihe lalli r 
 times, we may be < onndeiit that tin- j;ales (.f hell shall not prevail 
 Kg-ainst the cluircli.lor the foundation i>f God stands sure. 
 . CW.W. NXMI. 1.-6. The heaven aiuj .aril. them«lvcs 
 would sooner luiir thu;i this [H-rvei-sc and unthinl^in^ people, for 
 
 Ihev revolt not I'toin thcic obcjicnco 10 their Creuiur, but coutiuuc 
 \ ol. r. 
 
 29 For I know that after my death ye 
 will utterly corrupt j/owrsc/res, 'and turn aside 
 tiom the way which 1 have commanded you 
 and evil will befal you in the latter days . 
 because ye will do evil in the sight of the 
 IjORd, to ])rovoke him to anger through the 
 work of your hands. 
 
 30 And Moses spake in the ears of all the 
 congreiiation of Israel the words of this sonir, 
 until they Mere ended. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 r. Thcsong of Moses, l-.-lo. II. The exhortation with which 
 ho ileliveied tills, 4+..47. III. The orders God gives to Mosc* 
 to go up to mount Kebo and die, 48. .52. 
 
 G"' R'£ ear, O ye heavens, and I will speak ; 
 S" and hear, O earth, the Avords of my 
 mouth. 
 
 2 My doctrine shall drop as the ra«i, my 
 speech shall distil as the dew ; as the small 
 rain ui)on the tender herb, and as the showers 
 upon the grass : 
 
 3 I'lccause 1 will publish the name of 
 the Loud: ascribe ve greatness unto our 
 God. 
 
 4 He is the Rock, his work is perfect : 
 for all his ways are judgment : a God of 
 truth, and without iniquity ; just and light 
 is he. 
 
 5 Thev have corrupted themselves ; their 
 s[)ot is not t/ie sjwt of his children : thei/ are 
 a {)erverse and crooked generation. 
 
 6 Do3-e thusrecpiite the Loud .-^O foolish 
 people, and unwise ! is not he thy father that 
 lialii bought thee ? hath he not made thee, 
 and established thee f 
 
 7 ^1 Remember the days of old, consider 
 the years of many generations ; ask thy fa- 
 
 tothi.i day, according to his ordinance, as his servants, Psal.cxix.yO, 
 01, and therefore will rise up in judgment against rebellious Israel. 
 Or heaven and earth are here put tor ihe inhabitants ol both, an- 
 gels and men ; both shall agree to justify God in his jiroceediiigs 
 against Israel, and to declare his righteousness, I'^al. i. ('.■ Set Rev. 
 .\i.\. 1. This doctrine is filly comp.ired to ruin and showers that 
 come from above to make the earth fruitful, and accomplish t<ial 
 for which they arc sent, Isa. Iv. 10, II, and depend not on thewis- 
 doiu or will of man, Mic. v. 7. It isa inarcv to have thl« rain 
 iviiiie often upon us, and our duty to drink it in, Vieb. v. "• W'heu 
 Mo.es would set forth the greatness of God, he doth it not by e^- 
 pl.uning his eternity and immensity, or describing the brightness nl 
 liisglorv in the ujiiMr w«»rld, but by shewing the l.iithfulneis of hij 
 wold, tfie perfection of his works, and the wi?dom and equity of his 
 giHeriiiiieiit ; for in those his glory shims most clear lo nt, and 
 these are 1 lungs reveiiled conceniiiij; him, which bel':mg to u« ai.d 
 our children, 4. Kven Gods chi|dien have their ipots Iwhilc thty 
 are in this iijipcrlct; i-Ule; for li wo say, v»e have no iin, iiofpdl 
 4P
 
 DEUTERONOMY 
 
 tlier, and lie ^\ ill shew thee : thy ciders, and 
 they will tell thee ; 
 
 8 When the most High divided to tnc na- 
 tion their inheritance, when he separated 
 the sons of Adam, he set the hounds ot the 
 people according to the number of the chil- 
 dren of Israel : 
 
 l^iFor the Lord's portion is his' people ; 
 Jacob fi' the lot of his inheritance. 
 
 10 He found him in a desert land, and in 
 the waste howling wilderness ; he led him 
 about, he instructed him, he kept him as the 
 a])ple of his eye. 
 
 11 As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fiut- 
 Icreth over her young, sjireadelh abroad her 
 >vings, taketh them, bearcth them on her 
 uings ; 
 
 12 So the Lord alone did lead him, and 
 there ztos no strange god with him. 
 
 IS He made him ride on the high places 
 of the earth, that he might cat the increase 
 of the field ; aud hemadc him to suck honey 
 out of the rock, and oil out of-the Hinty ro-.-k ; 
 
 14 Butter of kine, and milk of sheep, with 
 fat of Jambs, a«d rams of the breed of 15a- 
 shan, and goats, with the fat of kidneys ol 
 ivheat ; and thou didst driuk the pure blood 
 of the grape. 
 
 15 ^ i3ut Jeshurun waxed fat and kicked : 
 khou art waxen fat, thou art urown thick, 
 thou art covered zcif/i fat?iess ; then Ik; for- 
 sook God zi'hich made him, and lightly es- 
 teemed the rock of his salvation. 
 
 we deceive oursolvcs. But the sin of Urm] was none- uttlio?f ; it 
 was not ail infirmity which they strove iisiaiiist, but an evil wliich 
 their hearts «ere tlllly set in tliem to clo. M</>es char^^ts them 
 with in^ratilvide and lolly, ami wtltul tinners, especially sinners in 
 Israel, arc tiie most unwise, and most uii;;raterul pcojjlc in the 
 world. 
 
 7*'14. VVhon the earth was divided among the sons of men, in 
 tho days of IVlefr, Ciod had Israel in his ihouslits ; for designing 
 this pood land into wjiich they were now foin^, to he in due time 
 an inheritance for then, he ordered that the poMerily of Canaan, 
 rather than any other of the families thru lu Ijeint;, should be 
 iilantid there in the mean tim<-, to keep possis'^ion as it were, till 
 Israel was ready for it, because those families wen; under the curse 
 of Noah, by which they were condemned to servitude and rule, 
 (ieu. ix. 'J5, and therefore would be the moreiustK', honourably, 
 €;vsily, aud effectually roofed out, when the fulness of time was 
 ocime that IsrHcl should t*ke possession. Thus he «'t jhe bounds 
 of that people with.an < ye to trie desiciv.-d number ci the chiidr>,-ii 
 of Israel, that they mi;;lit have just as much as wi^uld serve thiir 
 turn. He did that for them which the eagle doth for her nest of 
 youu^ ojus, Jl, I'J. The similitude was touched, Exod..\i\. ■)•, 
 1 bare you on caslr..' wiii^s ; here it is enlarged upon. !".ailes .ire 
 (i.L5..tvej to have a strou;; ail'ection to their young, and shew if not 
 lOjiJy as otliei cieaturcs, by protecting them", andiuaking jTovisioDi 
 
 16 'J'hcy provoked him to jealousy witU 
 strange gods, with abominations provoked 
 they him to anger. 
 
 17 They sacrificed unto devils, not to 
 God ; to gods whom they knew not, to new 
 iioih that came newly up, wliom your fatiicrii 
 t'carcd not. 
 
 18 Of the Rock that begat thee thou art 
 umnindtul, and hast forgotten God that 
 formed thcc. 
 
 1<) ^ And when the Lord saw it he ab- 
 iiorieil tlum, because of the provoking of hii 
 sons and of his daughters. 
 
 20 And he said, i will hide Wi}' face from 
 them, 1 will sec what their end shall lie, Un 
 they are a vciy tVoward generation, cluldrcu 
 ill whom is no I'ailli. 
 
 21 They have movi'd me to jealousy with 
 that zihich is not iu)i\ ; thcy have provoked 
 me to ang"cr wiih their vanities: and I will 
 move them to jealousy with those that are. 
 nf)t a peoj)le, I will provoke them to anger 
 with a foolish nation. 
 
 22 For a fire is kindled in mine anger, 
 and shall burn unto the lowest hell, and 
 >bali consume the eartii with her increas(% 
 and set on fire the foundations ot' the mouii- 
 tains. 
 
 2.'5 I will heap mischiefs upon them; I 
 will spend my arrows upon tli(;tn. 
 
 24 77/(7/ shall he burnt with hunger, and 
 devoured with burning heat, and with bitter 
 tlestruction : I will alsf) send the teeth of 
 
 f'lr thcni, but by educatiiii; ihcni and ti aching them to lie. For 
 that purpose she stirs them up out of the nest, when they i;<; dos- 
 ing, flutters over them, to shew them how they must use iheir 
 Wilms, aud then useth them to fly up<m her wni;; till thcy hdva 
 li anied to fly upon their own. Ciud did thus by Isiael ; w hen tlrey 
 were in love with Iheir slavery, and loth to leave it, God, by Mo- 
 ses, stirreil them up to aspire after liberty, and many n time kept 
 them from returning; to the house of bondage again. He carried 
 them our of K^iypt, led them into the wilderness, and now at lonj'.th 
 had led ttu-m tlirout;!! it, 13. He nvide him ride on the high phices 
 of theiartli, i.e. he broui;ht him on with conquest, and brought him 
 luime with triumph. Tiiey were to have gre;it plenty of all i;ood 
 tlii-ii^f . Not only the ordinary increase of the field, but which wai 
 inuonimon, honey out of the rock, and oil out of the flinty rock. 
 Which may rellr,' either to their miraculous supply with fresh wa- 
 ti rout of the rock that followid them in the wilderness, or, lu 
 llie great abundance of honey and oil thcy should find in Canaan, 
 even in those parts that are lejss fertile. 
 
 1.>-'18. These people were called Jeshurun, an upright people, 
 so some; a seeing (loople, sootliers: but they soon lost the repu- 
 tation both of their knowlef!,?e and of their righteousness. 
 
 l;)---J."). The method of this song follows the method of the pre- 
 dictions in the tuegoing chapter, and therefore after the rc^olt ci 
 Israel from Ciod, descrit^'in Ihc fwregoing verses, here follow i.if
 
 CHAP. XXXIl. 
 
 bcasis upon them, uith tho poison of ser- 
 ^eiifs of the dust. 
 
 25 The sword without, and terror within, 
 sliall destn)V both the vonn2;m;in and tlic 
 viroii), the suckling also with the man of 
 grey hairs. 
 
 '26 1 said, I would scatter tliem into cor- 
 ners, I would make the remembrance of 
 them to cease from among men : 
 
 27 Were it not that 1 feared tlicwratiiof 
 the enemy, lest their adversaries shoulil bc- 
 liave themselves strangely, and lest they 
 sliould say, Our hand is high, and the JiOUJ) 
 halli not done all this. 
 
 'jy For they are a nation void of counsel, 
 iieilher ?.< there any understandinii: in them. 
 
 20 Oh tliat (hey were wise, that they un- 
 (Icrsto h1 this, that tliey would consider their 
 latter end ! 
 
 .'30 How should one chase a thousand, and 
 two put ten thousand to flight, except their 
 rock had .sold them, and the J^okd had shut 
 til m up? 
 
 .'U For tficir rock ts not as our Rock, even 
 our enemies themselves bcins; judges. 
 
 .'52 F.)r their vine jsofthe vine of Sod.om, 
 and ol the fields of Gomorrah ; their grapes 
 arc grapes oigall, their clusters are bitter : 
 
 Ij3 Tiicir wine is the poison ofdragons, and 
 the cruel venom of" asps. 
 
 o4 Is not this hiid up in store with mc, 
 aiifJ sealed up ^nong my treasures? 
 
 '3.) To tuc b^loimcth vengeance and re- 
 compence ; their foot shall slide in due time : 
 for the day of their calamity is at iiaiul, and 
 the things that shall come upon them make 
 haste. 
 
 ?>6 For the T.orjj shall judge his people, 
 and repent himself tor his servants, when he 
 
 nicitiiitfly tlic rcsiilvis of divini' jnstur concciiini^ llicm ; wc do- 
 cti\c DiirscK.s \lvn: tliiiikllmt Oi-il will thus be mocki-d by a fool- 
 iah liiiilii<->s iMoplr. 
 
 20. ..is. Aflrr many tfrriblo tlircatcniiics ofdcsorvod wratli and 
 vrn(;r;im-( , \\v liavir lure s\irprisiiy iiiiimatious ol'iiiiTry, by wrliich 
 II avipi'ars tlial Ciod liiib iiu picisiin: in llu'diiithofsmnci-^, but would 
 rather they !,li(iuUI turn and live: tirsi, in jialnusy fr hi? own ho- 
 nour, he will nut make a full end of tluiii, 'id, 27, 'OS : second, 
 m concern lor tlu-ir wclf.ir<, he ramrstly \\i-.hfs and doiros their 
 conviTsiou ; and. in order to lliat, their sfrions considcrahon tA' 
 llioii latter end, C;). II.' 4-alU to tnind llie greRl ihinys lie had 
 done I'nr ilieni lomurly, as a reaton why he should not quiK- cast 
 ihoiii urf. This sien;s. 16 be lh<; nieaiiiiii; of ihiu, .H", i\. How 
 ihoiild one Uraelito have iiren loo hard lor h thousand Canuanitefi, 
 •sihe^ hiivc bceu inoivi- a tiiiir, butlhalCod, wliu IB prettier ihaiil 
 
 sceth that their power is gone, and there is 
 none shut up,_,or left. 
 
 37 And he shall say, "Where are their gods 
 their rock, in whom they trusted ; 
 
 38 AVhich did eat the fat of their sacri- 
 fices, a7id drank the wine of their drink-of- 
 ferings ? let them rise up and help you, and 
 be your proiection. 
 
 30 See now that I, even I, am he, and there 
 is no god with nie : 1 kill, and 1 make alive ; 
 I wound, and I heal : neither is there any 
 that can deliver out of my hand. 
 
 40 For 1 lift up iv.y hand to heaven, and 
 say, I live lor ever. 
 
 41 If I whet my glittering sword, and 
 mine hand take hold on judgment, I wnll 
 render vengeance to mine enemies, and will 
 reward them that hate me. 
 
 4'2 1 will make mine arrows drunk with 
 blood, and my sword shall devour flesh ; and 
 that with the blood of the slain, and of the 
 captives, from the beginning of revenges 
 upon the enemy. 
 
 43 Rejoice, O ye nations, zeith his people: 
 for he will avenge the blood of his servants, 
 and will render vengeance to his adversaries; 
 and will be merciful unto his laud, and to 
 his people. 
 
 44 '^1 And Moses came and spake all the 
 woich of this song in the cars of the people, 
 he, and iloshea tlie son of Nun. 
 
 4-0 And Aloses made an end of speaking 
 all these words to all Israel : 
 
 4() And he said unto them, Set your hearts 
 unto all the words which 1 testify amouf 
 you this (lay, which ye shall command vour 
 children to observe, to do all the words of 
 this law. 
 
 47 I'or it is not a vain thing for yon ; be- 
 
 all uodb, fought lor them f yet these verses may be understood of 
 the strange prevaleiicy of the enemies of Israerai;ain5t iTiem, whm 
 (lo'l ir.adc UM' oi ihein as the rod of liis aii;;pr, lsa.x.5,6'. How 
 sh<iuld one Canaanile chase a thousand L^-i^eliics, unless Isrtiel's 
 rock had desiMUnl iheni, and givin tln'm '.ip ? lie nsolvos upon 
 ihe detlructionof llio»<- at last that had I.e.- -i riieir ixriCCutorsoLJ 
 oppri-ssors. Ill displeasure against their wirkedness, whith lie takes 
 notice of, and keeps an actount of, 31., 35. In compassion to his 
 own people, who, though llieT had greatly provdkerl him, yet itor«l 
 in rehtliou to him, and their iiusery appealed to his merry 3(i- 
 and u. -ontcmpt, ami to Ihe rej-roarh of the idol eods, 37.'ThosB 
 wh<. trust to anv rock hut God, will find ii sand in the dav of ih.'ir 
 di-lnsi ; it will fail them iheu when they nu»t n^^ed it. 
 
 3y. .•!.!. I'hc conclusion of this son? speaks thne thiiiij« : gli.iy 
 lo Uud, 3Q: kTfyr to his tnciUKs, ■iV, 41, -12; aiidcinnlort
 
 DEUTF.nONOMY. 
 
 ransf» it ?5 your lifr : and throndi this fliin!T 
 ye shall prolong your days in lln- kind wlii- 
 -theryego over Jordan to possess it. 
 
 48 ^ And tfio IjOkd spake unto Moses 
 that sclt-sauje day, saying, 
 
 49 (.Jet thee up into this mountain Aba- 
 riani, //«/o mount Nebo, which is in the land 
 of -Moai), that is over against Jericho, J.nd 
 behold the land of Canaan, Avhich I give 
 unto the children oflsracl fora possession ; 
 
 V 50 And die in the mount whither thou 
 goest up, and be gatheied unto thy people; 
 -as Aaron thy brother died in mount IJor, 
 and was gathered unto his people : 
 
 51 Eccausc ye trespassed against me 
 among the children of Israel at the waters of 
 Mcribah-kadesh, in the wilderness of Zin ; 
 because ye sanctitied me not in the midst of 
 the children oflsracl. 
 
 52 Yet thou shalt see the land before 
 ihee ; but thou shalt not go thither unto the 
 Jand which I give the children of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 •I. Mosos pronouiKS'th the people of hracl blessed in ^liatGod 
 had iJoni: tor them alrcaily, 1..5. II. lie pronounceth a blis>.- 
 ing upon oacli tribe, O..Cj". III. lie prpiioiineerti tlioni all in 
 general blessed, upon the account ot what God would do for 
 them, ii3..2r). 
 
 AND this is the blessing wherewith I\ loses 
 the man of God blessed the children o-l' 
 Jsrael before his death. 
 
 to bis own peopb , 43. He Cuncl . des the song with words of joy ; 
 for in God's Israfl there is a remnant whose end will be peace : 
 God's people will rejoice at last, will rejoice everlastingly. 
 
 CH.-\P. XXXIII. 1..5. Thofirstvei-se is the title of tlic chapter; 
 it IS a blesbinw. Moses begins this lesson with a lofty description of 
 the glorious appearances of God to tbera in giving them the law, and 
 the great advantage they had by it. Even Seir and I'aran, two 
 hiount.Tins at some distance, were illumiiratcd by tiie divine glory 
 which appeared on mount Sinai. To this the prophet alludes, to 
 get forth the wonders of the divine providence, Hab. iii. 3, 4. He 
 came with his holy miriads, as Enoch bad long since foretold he 
 •hould come in the last day to judje the world, JuJe 14. 'I'luse 
 ■were the angels, those chariots of God, in the midst of which the 
 Lordwas, on ttiat holy place,_ Psal. Ixviii. \J . They attended his 
 •divine majcsly, and were em'plojvd as his ministers in the soKni- 
 Tiitics of the day. Hence the law is said to be given by the dispo- 
 sition of angels, Acts vii. 53, Ileb. ii. 2. 
 
 His law IS called a tit ry law, because it was given them out of 
 the midst of the fire, Deut. iv. 33, and because it works like a fire ; 
 if it be received it is melting, wa>rming, purifying, and burns up 
 thedri'ts of corruption; if it be rejected, it hardens, sears, tor- 
 ments, and destroys. The spirit descended in cloven tongues as of 
 fire, for tlie gospel also is a Sery law. All his saints were in his 
 hand. 9t»me understand it particularly of his supporting ihein 
 and preserving them alive at mount Sinai, when the terror was so 
 CTt-atlhat Moses himself quaked : they heard the voice of God, and 
 lived, Deut. iv. 33. Or it|notes his forming them into a people 
 ^y his law-, he moulded and managed them, as the potter doib 
 ieitf claj'. 
 
 2 And lie said. The Lono came Irom 
 '^iiiai, and roseu[) from Seir unto them : he 
 sinned lorlh Irom mount Paran, and he came 
 with ten thousands of saints ; iVom liis right 
 hand uiut a hery law for them. 
 
 3 Yea, he loved the people ; all his saints 
 arc in thy hand : and they sat down at thy 
 f(L'et ; evcrji one shall receive of thy worils. 
 
 4 Moses commanded us a law, even tlie 
 inheritance of the congregation of Jacob. 
 
 .5 And he was kins: in Jeshurun, when liic 
 heads of the jieople, and the tribes ol" Israel, 
 were t!;athered tofrelhcr. 
 
 0" ^ Let Reuben live, and not die; and 
 let not his men be ['cw. 
 
 7 ^ And this is the blessing oi 3y\{\\.\\\: and 
 he said, Hear, Loud, the voice of Judah, 
 and bring him unto his people : let his hands 
 be suflicient for him ; and be thou an help 
 to him from his enemies. 
 
 8 ^ And of Levi he said, XeMhy Thum- 
 mim and thy I'rim he with thy holy one, 
 whom thou didst prove at Mussah, and Kith 
 whom thou didst strive at the watcrsof Mc- 
 ribah : 
 
 9 Who said unto his father and to his 
 mother, I have not seen him : neither did he 
 acknowledge his brethren, nor knew his own 
 children : for they have observed thy word, 
 and kept thy covenant. 
 
 The people are taught, 4,0, ii>g:atilude for the law of God, al- 
 ways to keep upan honourable leincuibrante both of the law itself, 
 and of Moses, by whom it was given. They looked upon the law 
 as their wealth and true treasure. Those that enjoy the word of 
 God, and the means of grace, have reason to say, liiat they have a 
 
 foodly heritage. Tliey must own Moses as king in Jeshurun. 
 laving commanded them the law, he took care to see it put in exe- 
 cution, and they were very happy in having such a king. 
 
 6, 7. The blessing of judah may refer either to the whole tribe 
 in general, or in partkular to David, as a type of Christ ; that God 
 would hear his prayers, I'sal. xx. I . And Ciaist was heard always, 
 Jolinxi. 4'2. That he would give him victory over his enemies, 
 and success in his "reat undertakings. See Psal. Ixxxix. 20. And 
 that prayer, that God would bung him to his people, seems to re- 
 fer to Jacob's prophecies, concerning Shiloh, That to him should 
 the oathering of the people be, Gen. .\lix. 10. 
 
 The tribe of Simeon isoniitled in the blessing, because Jacob had 
 left it under a brand, and it had never done any I'lipg; ='* Ixvi had 
 lione, to retrieve its honour ; or, because the lot of .Simeon was an 
 appendage to that of Judah, that tribe is included in the blessing of 
 Judah. 
 
 «..ll. Thcblessing of L,evi has reference, 1. To the high-priest, 
 here called God's holy one, 8, because his office was holy, in toKea 
 -if which. Holiness to the Lord was written uiion his forehead. 
 It is probable he pleads with God the zeal and faithfulness of Aaron, 
 and bis boldness in stemming the tide of the people's murmuring! 
 at the oilier Meribab, Kxod. xvii. 7, which might be very re- 
 markable, and which God might have an eve to in conferring the 
 prieithood upott him, though no mention be made of k there. 9
 
 eiiAP.xxxiir. 
 
 10 Tliey shall teach Jacob tliy judgments,, 
 and Israel tliy law ; they shall put incense 
 before thee, and whole burnt-sacritice upon 
 thine altar. 
 
 11 Bless, Loud, his substance, and ac- 
 cept tlie Avork of liis hands : smite through 
 the loins of them that rise against liim, and ot 
 them that hate him, that thej rise not agam. 
 
 12 •{ yi/i(/ of Benjamin he said, Tiie be- 
 loved of the Lord shall dwell in safety by 
 liim ; and the LORD shall cover him all the 
 day long, and he shall dwell between his 
 slioulders. 
 
 13 ^ And of Joseph he said. Blessed ol 
 the LoKD be his land, for the precious things 
 of hea'Ven, for the dew, and lor the deep 
 that c-oucheth beneath, 
 
 14 And for the precious fruits brought 
 forth by the sun, and for the precious things 
 
 put forth by the moon, 
 
 15 And for the chief things of the ancient 
 mountains, and for the precious things of the 
 lasting hills, 
 
 lt> And for the precious things of tho 
 earth, and fulness thereof, and for the good 
 •will of liim that dwelt in the bush : \clthc 
 
 To tho iufirior ))rii'5ts and Li'viies, 9, 10, 11. He coiiiiiioiuls 
 the zeal of this'tiibt' for God, when thiy sided with Moses (und so 
 with God} against the w<)rship|x:rs of the golden c:ilf, Kxod. xxxii. 
 26, &c. and biiiig finployed ii\ cuttin" oft the ring-leaders in that 
 wickedness, they did it impartially : inc best friends they luid in 
 the world, though a» dear to thtin as their next relations, "they did 
 not spare them if they were idolaters. Our regard to God and to 
 his gloiy, ought always to prevail ahove our regard to aiiyerea- 
 lure whatsoever. Perhaps Moses may hav*? 'an eye to the sons ol 
 Korah, who refused to join with their father in his gain-saying. 
 Numb. xxvi. 11. Also to Phiiichas, who executed judgment 
 and stayed the plague. 
 
 12- -17. It is here intimated, that the temple in which God 
 ■wouhl dwell slioidd be built in the borders of the tribe of IWnjamin. 
 Jerusalem, the holy city, was in the lot of this tribe. Josh, xviii. 
 28, and though Sion, the city of David, i) supposed to belong to 
 Judah, yet mount Moriidi, on which the temple was built, was in 
 Benjamin's hit. tiod is thei illnre said to dwell between his shoulders, 
 because the temple stood on that mount as the head of a raan upon 
 his shoulders. 
 
 Now the blessings here prayed for, and prophesied of for the 
 tribe ol JiiMph, are great plenty and great power. I''iir seasonable 
 rain-', and dews, the precious thinj^s of heaven. I'oi plentiful spnngs, 
 which help to im»ke the earth truillul, called lure- the deep that 
 cuueheth beneath: lor i he benign intlueiices ot tlie luavenlv bodies, 
 14, for the preci.)us fruits, put fnilh liy the (juii keiiinsr heal of the 
 sun, and the C(»>ling moisture of the moon. I'or the iVuitlidness 
 even of their hili^ and mountains, winch isi other countries usi'd to 
 •kc barnn, 15. l-'or the pioducl> of lli'- lower j'.idiinds, 16. I'oi 
 the pivciiius things of thi- earth. But w lial are llie (irecious'thiny^ 
 «f lliee.iith to asovd ihnC came fidiii God, aii<l must ri turn to him! 
 tir wh.it IS its fulness to the fiitntss thitt is in C'lirist, whence we ic- 
 criie giace for grace? Some make these pricious things here 
 frayeil lor to be figures of spirit u.d blcssiiuis in heavenly things by 
 Vhnst, the gifts, gtaccs, antl comierts uf live ii^uU. 
 
 Vol. i. 
 
 blessing come upon the head of Joseph, and 
 upon the top of the head of him that was 
 separated frcnn his bretliren. 
 
 17 His glory is like the firstling of his bul- 
 lock, and his horns are like the horns of uni- 
 corns : with them he shall push the j)eople 
 together, to the ends of the earth : and they 
 are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they 
 are the thousands of INIanasseh. 
 
 18 ^ And of Zebulun he said, Rejoice, 
 Zebulun, in thy going out; and Issachar, 
 in thy tents. 
 
 19 They shall call the people unto the 
 mountain, there they shall ofter sacrifices of 
 righteousness : for they shall suck of the 
 abundance of the seas, and o/" treasures, hid 
 in the sand. 
 
 20 f And of Gad he said, Blessed be he 
 that enlargeth Gad : he dwelleth as a lion, and 
 teareth the arm Avith the crown of the head. 
 
 21 And he provided the first part for him- 
 self, because there, in a proportion of the 
 law-giver, a^as he seated ; and he came 
 with the heads of the people, he executed 
 the justice of the Loiiu, and his judgments 
 with Israel. 
 
 He crowns all with the good-will, or favouruble acceptance of 
 him that dwelt in the bush, 10", i. e. of Ciod, that God whoHp- 
 pearcd to Moses in the bush that burned and was not consumed, 
 Kxod. iii. "2, to give. him his commission for the bringing of Israel 
 out of Egypt. Here are three instances of power foretold. Ills 
 authority among his brethren. 1. llisglory is like the lirstling of 
 his bullock, or y(;ung bull, 'vhich is a stately creature, and tUere- 
 loie formerly useil as an emblem of royal majesty. Joshua that 
 was to succeed Moses, was of the tribe of Ephraimlthe Son of Jo- 
 seph, and his glory was indeed illustrious, and he was an honour to 
 his tribe. In Ephiaini was the royal cities of the ten tribes after- 
 wards. And of Manasseh were Ciideon, Jeplitha, and J.iir, wlio 
 were all ornaments and blessings to their country, 'i. llis force 
 against Ins enemies, and his victory over them: his horns are like 
 the horns of an unicorn, i. e. the forces he *hall bring into the field 
 shall be very strong and formiilable, and with them he shall push 
 the people, i.e. he shall overcome nil that stand in his way. 3. 'the 
 numbers of his people, in which Kphraim, though the younger 
 house, exceeded, Jacob having in the foresight ol the same thin* 
 crossed hands, Gi'ii. xlviii. \i). They are the ten thousands ot 
 L^pliraim, and the thousands of Manasseh. 
 
 l.S-'il. Whatever our place and business is, it is our wistlcm 
 ami duty to accommodate loniseKes toil. L/t Zebulun rejoice lu 
 hisgoing out, let him thank God for tho gains and make the best* 
 ol ilie losses and inconvenieuces of his merchandize, and not dc- 
 sias< the meanness, or. envy the quietness ol Ks;ichars tents; let 
 Issachar rejoice in hit tents let him be well pli a>ed with ihc retire- 
 ments, and not grudge thai nc has not Zebuluii's pliiisuie of ira- 
 veiling, and prelit ol trading. 'I'hev should both be serviceable in 
 liieir placi'S til the hoiioiiroiCiotl, aiidihe iiiteusis of religion in 
 ihe nation, 19. They sh.ill call the |«i.|ile to the mountain, i.e. to 
 tlw li-niple, which iSlus. s foiisaw sh.uld be built U|H)na mouiHain. 
 ^hl.^ prophecy concei iiiiii! Zebulun perhaps looks as far as the 
 iiieaciiilig of Christ and hi-, aposllis, which began in the land of 
 A bulun, AUlt. IV. a, li>, Uuu they Calkti Ihc yiopU- W itiy invMOf
 
 DEUTEROXOMY. 
 
 22 IT And of Dan he said, Dan is a lion's 
 wlielp ; lie shall leap Iroin Hashan. 
 
 L'3 IT And of Naj)htaii he said, O Naph- 
 tah, satisfied with favour, and lull with the 
 blessing oi' the Lord : jwssess thou the west 
 and the south. 
 
 24 f Andof /\shei\he said, Let /ishcr be 
 blessed with children ; let him be accept- 
 able to his brethren, and let him dip his 
 toot in oil. 
 
 25 Thy shoes shall be iron and brass, and 
 as thy days, so shall thy strength he. 
 
 26 f There ii none like unto the Cod ol 
 .feshurun, mho rideth upon the heaven in thy 
 lielp, and in his excellency on the sky. 
 
 27 The eternal God is thy refuge, and 
 underneath arc the everlasting arms : and he 
 shall thrust out the enemy Irom before tlice, 
 and shall say, Destroy them. 
 
 28 Israel then shall dwell in safety alone 
 the fountain of Jacob shall be upon a land 
 
 tain, i. e. to tlickinsdom ot ihe Messiah, which is called the moun- 
 tain ofthc Lord's house, Isu. ii. 2. 
 
 The blesMii!? ot thetnbeot' Gad comes next, 20, 21. Ilocoin 
 TiKuds this tiibo lor wliut tlicy had done and wpre now doiii;;, CI. 
 Th(y iiad done wisely for themselves when they chos« their lot witli 
 the first in a Tuuntry already conquered. They were now doin» 
 honestly and bravely lor tlirir brotlinii, for they came with th'' 
 headsol the ppo[>lc, before whom they wi nt armed over Jordan, ti/ 
 execute lhejuslic»M)f the Lord upon the Canaanites under the con- 
 dixt of Joshua, to whom we afterwards find they solemnly vowed 
 rbedience. Josh. i. 12-'15. 
 
 _ 'il'^'Hi. The blessiiii; of Dan, 22, may refer either to a more 
 Henvral atchievement to that tribe, when a party of th m upon 
 information brought them of the security of Laisli, surprised it, 
 and soon made themselves masters of it, Juds^. xviii. 2 f. I'lie 
 Jjortion ofthe tribeof Naphtali (tlic Jews sayWias so fruitful, and 
 the product so forward, though it lay north, that they of that trib. 
 Mere gi-nerally the first that brought their first-fruits to the tem- 
 ple ; and so they had first the bUssingfrom the priest, which was 
 the blessinj; of the Lord. Capernaum, in which Christ chii tlv 
 resided, lay in this tribe. Four things he pravs lor, and prophe- 
 sieth concernini; Asher, : l.The incrraio of their numbers. 2.Theii 
 interest in their neighbours. 3. The richness of their land, above and 
 ten-ath ; 'I'hy shoes shall be iron and brass.i.e. thoushalt have great 
 plenty of these metals (mines of them) in thv o\fn ground, which 
 by an uncommon blessing shall have both its surface and its bowels 
 rich: or, have them imported from abroad: for the lot oitliis 
 Irilje lay on the sea-coast. 4. The continuance of their slrengih 
 and vigour; as thy days, so shall thy strengtii be. The day is ot'u n 
 in scripture put tor the events of the day; and taking it so it is a 
 promise that God w<nild graciously support them under their trials. 
 And so it is a promise sure to all the spiritual seed of Abraham, 
 that Cod will wisely proportion their graces and comforts to the 
 servK cs and sHtferings he calls them out to. 
 
 26 ••29. .Moses, the man of God, with his last bnath mngnities 
 both the <iod of Israel, and the Israel of (Jod. Two things lie 
 takes notice of i\5 proofs of the incontestible pre-eminence of thi 
 tiod of .<tsh»nun above all other cods. 1. His so\ereigu power 
 jiiiil authority; he rides upon the heawns, and with the gr. atest 
 ^tateand niagiiiticence on the skies. Riding on the Inavcns notes his 
 greatness Hiid glory, in which h» manifests himself to the upper 
 ..orld, and the use he wakes of the inlluences of he.Tven, and the 
 tTfoJctis ol ihf cl'judt., ill briiigmg to pass hit o*n trounyls in this 
 
 of corn and wine; alio his heaven shall dnip 
 down dew. 
 
 29 Happy art thou, O Israel: who ts 
 like unto thee, O people saved by the J^urd, 
 the shield of thy help, and who is the sword 
 of thy e.Kcellency! and thine enemies shall 
 belbund liars unto thee, and thou shall tread 
 upon their high places. 
 
 CHAP. XXX IV. 
 
 Mi'reis, I. The view Moses had of the land of Canaan just befor* 
 he died, 1--4. II. His death and burial, r., ti. III. His age,/, 
 IV. Israel's mourning for him, 8. X. His succciior, «,. VI. 
 Jlis character, 10- •12. 
 
 \ ND Moses went up from the plains of 
 1 \. Aloab unto the mountain of Nebo, to 
 the top of Pisgah, that is over again.st Jeri- 
 cho : and the J/ord shewed him all the land. 
 ofGilead, unto Dan, 
 
 2 And all the land of Ephraim anJ Ma- 
 nasseh, and all the land of Judah, unto the 
 utmost sea, 
 
 3 And the south, and the plain of the 
 
 lower world ; he miiii;iges and direcln them as a man doth the horse 
 he rides on. 2. His boundless et<'rniiy ; lie is the eternal God, 
 and his arms are everlasting, 27- The gods of the heathen were 
 but lately invented, and would shortly perish ; but tlie God of Jc- 
 shurun is eternal, he wis before all worlds, and will be when liir.« 
 and days shall be no more. Se Hab. i. 12. 
 
 Nopeojjlo were like the Israel of God. 1. Neycrwas people so 
 will seated and .sliehea-d, 27- The eternal God is thy refuge ; 
 Or, as the word tignilies, thy habitations or mansion-house, in whicli 
 thou art .-ufe and easy, as a man in his own house. Never was 
 people io well supported and borne up ; uiideriuath are the ever- 
 lasting arms, i.e. the almighty power of God is engaged for the 
 protection and consolation of all that trust in him, in theirgreatcst 
 straits, and under their heaviest burdens. Never was people so 
 well Commanded and led on to battle; He shall thrust out the ene- 
 my from before thee by his almiijhty power, and by a commission 
 which will bear thee out, he shall say. Destroy them. Never was 
 people so well secured and protected, 28, Israel shall then dwell 
 in safety alone. Those that dwell in Ciod, and make his name 
 their strong lower, dwell m safety ; the place of tlwir defence is the 
 nr.initions of rocks, La. .\x.\iii. I6. Never was people so well pro- 
 vided lor; the fountain of Jacob, i.e. the piesint ge..eration of 
 that ptople, which is as the lountain to all the streams that shall 
 hereafter descend and be derived from it, shall now presently be 
 fixed upon a g"od lund. Never was people so well helped ; if 
 they were in any strait, God himself rode upon the heavens for 
 their help, 26". And they were a people saved by the Lord, 29- 
 Never was people so well armed ; God himself wasllm shield of 
 their help, the sword of their excellency, by whom they were made 
 both formivlable and successful in all their wars. Never wa» 
 people so well assured of victory over their enemies; Tliey shaM bo 
 found liars unto thee; i.e. shall be forced to submit to thee sore 
 against tin ir will, so that it will be but a counterfeit submission , 
 yet the point shall W' gained, for thou shall tread upon their necks, 
 (so the L.XX.) which we find done. Josh. x. 24. Now lay all ihi* 
 tog' t her, and then you will say, Happy art thou, O Israel ! Who is 
 like unto thi't, O people! Thrice happy the peojde whose God is the 
 1/ird. 
 
 CH.M'. XXXI^''. 1--4. He saw it at a distance ; suchasight 
 th.; Old Testanirnt saints ha<l of tiie kingdom of tlu- .Messiah, they 
 saw it afarotV: thus Abniham long betore this saw Christ's day : 
 ami iieinj; fully persuaded of it embraced it in the promise, kavinil 
 others to embrace it in the jperformajicc, llcb. xi. 13.
 
 THE BOOK OF 
 
 JOSH U A. 
 
 We have now before lis, I. Theliistory of the Jinvish nation, in this book, and tliosolliat follow if, to the end of tlie book of Esther. 
 Those books, to thcendotthe booksot th(! Kin^s, tho Jrwisii wriliMs call the riI^t bonk of the prophets, to briiiji llicin within the 
 distribution of the books of the Old ToManiciu, into the- law, tlic proplu-ts, and the Chirubim, or Hagiographa, Luke xxiv. 41. 
 The rest ihey make part of Hafiiographa. Il should seem that though the substance of the several histories were written when the 
 events were 'fresh in memory, and written under a divine direction, yet that long after they were put into the form wherein we now 
 have them, by some other hand, under divine direction likewise, probably all by the same hand or about the same time. Th» 
 groundsof the conjecture are, 1. Because former writings arc so often referred to, as the book of Jashcr, Josh. x. 13, and 2 Sam. 
 18, and the Chronicles of tiie Kings of Israel and Judah otien ; and the books of Gad, Nathan, and Iddo. 2. Because the days, 
 when the things were done, arc spoken of sometimes as days long since passtd ; as 1 Sam. ix. C), He that is now called a prophet Ha» 
 then called a seer. And, 3, Because we so often read of things remaining unto this day, as stones. Josh. iv. g, vii. 2.9, x. 27, 1 Sam. 
 VI. 18. Names of places. Josh. v. 9, viii. 26', Judg. i. 36, xv. ip. xviii. 12, 2 Kings xiv. 7- Rights and possessions, Judg. i. 21, 
 J Sain.xxvii.6. Customs and usages, 1 Sam. v. 5, 2 Kings xvii. 41. However, though we arc in the dark cop.ceming their 
 authors, we are in no douht concerning their authority, they were a part of the oracles of God, which were committed to the Jews, 
 and were so received and referred to by our Saviour and' the apostles. 
 
 II. We have next before us the book of Joshua, so called perhaps not because it was written by him, for that is uncertain ; however that 
 be, it is written concerning him, and if any other wrote it, it was collected out of his journals, or memoirs. It contains the history 
 of Isfae) under the command and government of Joshua, how he presided as general of their armies ; we may sec in it, 1. Much 
 of God, and his providence, his power in the kingdom of nature, his justice in punishing the Canaanites when the measure ot thiir 
 iniquity was full ; his faithfulness to his covenant with the patriarchs ; his kindness to hispeople Israel, notwithstandmg iheirpro- 
 vocations. See him as the Lor<l of Hosts determining the issues of war, and as the director of the lot, determining the bounds of men's 
 habitations. 2. Much of Christ and his grace. Though Joshua is not expressly mentioned in the New Testament as a type of 
 Christ, yet all agree he was a very eminent one. He bore our Saviour's name, as did also another type of him, Joshua the high- 
 
 pri 
 
 rist, yet all agree he w; 
 est, Ztch.vi. 11, 12. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 ift ihis cVKiptor, \. God appoints Joshua to the government rn the 
 »teiid of Moses, 1"9. 11. lie accepts the goMrnment, 10->15. 
 1!!. The people agree to it, and take an oath of fealty to him, 
 ■ 16-. 18. 
 
 N'OW, after the death of Moses, the ser- 
 vant of the Loud, it came to pass, 
 that the Lord spake unto Joshun, the son 
 of Nun, Moses' minister, saying, 
 
 2 Moses my servant is dead ; now, there- 
 fore, arise, go over this Jordan, thou, and 
 all this people, unto the land which 1 do 
 give to them, wen to the children of Israel. 
 
 3 ^ F.very place that the sole of your foot 
 shall tread upon, that have I given unto 
 you, as 1 said unto Moses. 
 
 4 From the wilderness, and this Lebanon, 
 even unto the ^vwX. river, the river \'a\- 
 
 OHAT. 1. I • -9. God gnes euinin.ind to Jostiu.i that he eoriUiim 
 kiraself m every thing to the will of (ioil, and make that his rule, 
 7» K Uc is li) meditate therein day and nighi, that be mmht uri- 
 
 phrates, all the land of the Hittites, and un- 
 to the great sea, toward the going down of 
 the sun, shall be your coast. 
 
 5 % There shall not any man be able to 
 stand before thee all the days of tl:y life, 
 As I was with Moses, &o I will be with thee : 
 I will not iail thee, nor forsake thee. 
 
 6" Be strong, and of a good courage ; for 
 unto this people shalt thou divide for an in- 
 heritance the land which 1 swarc unto their 
 fathers to give them. 
 
 7 Only be thou strong, and very courage- 
 ous, that thou maycst observe to i\() accord- 
 ing to all the law which Moses my servant 
 commanded thee : turn not from it to the 
 right hand or to the left, that thou mayest 
 prosp er wliithersoev cr tlioti goest. 
 
 derslaiid il, aiul have it ready to him upon all occasions. Ifevef 
 any man's busiiu-ss might have exeuvd liim from niedilation and 
 oUicr »cls of.dcvotioii, one would thiuk Joshua's migbl at ibu time ■
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 valley of Jencho, the city of palm-trees, 
 untoZoar, 
 
 4 And the I-onn said unto him, This is 
 the land \\hicli I sware unto Abraham, unto 
 Isaac, and unto Jacob, saying, I will give it 
 unlo thy seed ; I have caused thee to see it 
 \^ith thine eyes, but thou shalt not go over 
 thither. 
 
 5 ^ So "Moses the servant of the Loud 
 died there in the laud of Aloab, according 
 to the word of the I^ord. 
 
 G ^ And lie l)uricd liim in a valley in the 
 hmd of Aloab, over against lictli-peor; but no 
 man knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day. 
 
 7 <j| And IMoses was an hundred and 
 twenty years old when he died : his eye was 
 not dim, nor his natural force abated. 
 
 8 ^ And the children of Israel wept for 
 
 Such a siglit Ijclicvci^ now have throuuh Christ of the. bliss and 
 jiloryot" llu'ir t'uluic state. The word aiiJ onlinanccs are to thoni 
 w hat mount Pisoah was to Moses, Irom iherii they have comfort- 
 ahU- prosj^cts of the glorv to be revealed, and rejoice in hope of it. 
 
 Canaan was Immanuefs land, Isa. viii. 8, so that in viewing it he 
 I'Ail aviewof the blessings we enjoy by Christ: It was a type ol 
 Ijiavcn, Heb. \i. 16, which fnith is the substance and evidence ot. 
 Those may leave this world with .a great deal of cheerfulness tliat 
 die in the faith of Christ, and in the hope of hi aven, and with Ca- 
 li;ittn in their eve. Havin:; thus seen the salvation of God we may 
 well say, L'Tii, now lett'St thou thy servant depart in peace. 
 
 o--b'. 'I'he servants of the Lord, when they have done all theii 
 other work, must die at la5t in obedience to their master, and he 
 freely wiUini; to ^i home whenever he sends for them,. Acts xxi. 1 i!. 
 The particular place of Musts' burial was not known, Ic-st the chil- 
 dren of Israel, who were so very prone to idolatry, should have en- 
 shrined and worshipped his dead body. His lile was prolonijed to 
 a good old ;ifle : there was no decay cither of the strength of his 
 body, or of the vigour and activity of his mind. This was'the ge- 
 neral reward of his services; and it was in particular the effect of 
 Lis extraordinary mcckiic!», for that is a grace whicU b as Uiuch as 
 
 Moses in the plains of Moab thirty days, so 
 the days of weeping and mourniufr ibr Moses 
 were ended. 
 
 9 ^ And Joshua the son of Nun was full 
 of the spirit of wisdom : for Moses had laid 
 his hands upon him : and the children of 
 Israel hearkened unto him, and did as the 
 Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 10 f And there arose not a prophet since 
 in Israel like unto Moses, whom the Lord 
 knew face to face ; 
 
 1 1 In all the signs and the wonders which 
 the Loud sent him to do in the land «)f 
 Egypt, to Pharaoh, and to all his servants^ 
 and to all his land, 
 
 12 And in all that mighty hand, and in 
 all the great terror which ISloses shewed in 
 the siulit of all Israel. 
 
 any other health to the navel, and marrow to the bones, 'i'here wa» 
 a solemn mourning for hiin, 8. It is a debt owing to the surviving 
 honour of deceased worthies to follow them with our tears, as those 
 that loved and valued them, are sensible of our loss of them,' and 
 are ti uly humbled for those sins which had provoked God to deprive 
 us of them. 
 
 p.. 1 '2. Moses saw more of the glory of God than any, at If dst, of 
 the Old Testament saints ever did : he had more tree and frc- 
 ijueiit access to Ciod, and was spoken to, not in dreams and visiont, 
 and slumbenngs on the bed, but when he was awake and standing 
 belore the cherubims. But as far as the other prophets came short 
 of him, our Lord Jesus went beyond him ; his d(X;trinr more ex- 
 cellent, liis miracles more illustnous, and his communion with h'S 
 father more intimate, for lie had lain in his bosom from eternity, 
 and by him God doth now in these last days speak to us, Moses was 
 faithful as a servant, but Christ as a son. Ihe 'history of Mosc« 
 leaves him buried in the plains of Moab, and concludes with the 
 period of his government ; but the history of our Saviour leaves him 
 silting at the right hand of the Majesty on high, and we are assured 
 that of the increase of his goYcrnmcnt and peace there »liaU be im 
 end ■
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 8 This book of the law snail not depart 
 .) It of thy mouth ; bat thou shi^lt meditate 
 therein day nnd night, that thou mayest ob- 
 serve to do according to all that is Avritlen 
 therein : for then tlini shalt make thy way 
 j)rosperous, and then thou shalt l)ave good 
 success. 
 
 9 Have not I commanded thee ? Be 
 strong, and of a good courage ; be not afraid, 
 neither be thou dismayed : for the Lord thy 
 (Jod is with thee wJiithcrsoever thou goest. 
 
 10 ^ Then Joshua commanded the ofli- 
 ccrs of the people, saying, 
 
 11 Pass through the host, and command 
 the people, saying, Prci)are you victuals : 
 lor within three days yc shall pass over this 
 Jordan, to go in to possess the land, which 
 the Lord your God giveth you to possess it. 
 
 12 ^ And to the Reubenites, and to the 
 Gadites, and to half the tribe of Manasseh, 
 spake Joshua, saying, 
 
 13 Remember the ,word which Moses, 
 the servant of the Lord, commanded you, 
 saying. The Lord your God hath given you 
 rest, and hath given you this land. 
 
 14 Your wives, your little ones, and your 
 cattle, shall remain in the land which Moses 
 gave you on this side Jordan ; but ye shall 
 pass before your brethren armed, all the 
 mighty men of valour, and help them, 
 
 15 Until the Lord have given your bre- 
 thren rest, as ?ie hath given you, and they 
 also have possessed the land which the Lord 
 your God giveth them ; tlien yc shall return 
 unto the land of your possession, ancfenjoy 
 it, which Moses, the Lord's servant, gave 
 you on this j^side Jordan, toward the sun- 
 rising. 
 
 16 ^ And they answered Joshua, saying, 
 A][ that thou commandest us we will do, 
 
 and yet he must liixl time and Uiouijhls for mcditutiuii. Wliatevcr 
 affairs of lliis woi III Mc liave to mind, wu mutt not neglect the one 
 thii><{ nrcdlul. 
 *I0..18. This answer was given not by thr two tribes and a half 
 only, though they an- spoken of immediately before, but by the 
 •'{Tucrs of nil the people, 10, as their representatives, concurTii\^ 
 with the divine a|>pointmcnt, by which Joshua was set over them, 
 ..Bd they did it heartily, and with a great deal of cbearfulness an'ii: 
 resolution. 
 
 CHAP. II. I..7. God's Israel, for aught np])cars, hatt but; 
 •Mie friend, but one weTl-\yisher in all Jericho, anil that was UaliiibJ 
 a harlot. Clod has often served his own purposis and his church'^] 
 interests by i«cQ of uona • > tUc best iHoials. Had the scfuts jjone 
 
 and whithersoever thou send est us we will 
 
 go. 
 
 17 According as we hearkened unto l\Io- 
 ses in all things, so will we hearken unto 
 thee ; only the Lord thy God be with thee, 
 as he was with Moses. 
 
 18 Whosoever he ht that doth rebel 
 against thy commandment, and will not 
 hearken unto thy woi-ds, in all ihat thou 
 commandest Uiinj, he shall be put to death : 
 only be strong, and of a good courage. 
 
 CHAP. II 
 
 In (hischapterwe have ar. account, I. How Joshua sent the spies, 
 1. H. flow lliihab received th.?m, 2. .7. ill. The account siie 
 gave theni, 8..fl. IV. The bargain she made with them, 
 12. .21. v. Their safe return to Joshua, and the account they 
 gave him of their expedition, 22. .2*. 
 
 AND Joshua the son of Nun sent out of 
 Shittim two men to spy secretly*, say- 
 ing, Go view the land, even Jericho. And 
 they went, and came into an harlot's house, 
 named Rahal), and lodged there. 
 
 2 And it was told tiie king of Jericho, 
 saying. Behold, there came in men hither to- 
 night, of the children of Israel, to search out 
 the country. 
 
 3 And the king of 'Jericho sent unto Ra- 
 hab, saymg. Bring forth tiie men- that are 
 come to thee, which are entered into thine 
 house : for they be come to search out all 
 the country. 
 
 4 And the woman took the two men, and 
 hid them, and said thus, There came mea 
 unto mc, but I wist njt whence they a-fre. 
 
 5 Anil it came to pass, about the time oi 
 shutting of the gate, when it was ilark, that 
 the men went out ; whither the men went I 
 wot not : jiursuc after them quickly ; for ye 
 shall overtake thcni. 
 
 6 But she had brought them up to the 
 roof of the house, and hid them with the 
 
 to any other house but this, thev bad certainly been betrayed and 
 put to death without mercy. 'I'hus that which siems'to us most 
 coiitiiiseiil and accidental, is often o\'or-rulod by the divine provi- 
 dence to serve its giTat ends. And those that faithfully acknow- 
 ledge God in their ways, he will guide them with his eye. See Jer. 
 xxKvi. 19-20. We are sure her receiving the spies w.is a good 
 work : it is canonized by the apostle, James ii. 25, where thw is said 
 to be_justified by works ; but there'is that in it which it is not easy to 
 justily. It is plain she dereivrd ilir officers that examined her 
 with an untruth ; and divines cenerally conceive that it was a sin, 
 ,iiid iiiyxcusablc : that being a Canaanite she was not better tau|ht 
 ilie evil of lying ; but God accepted her faith, and pardoned her iih 
 ririuity : however it was io this case, we iirc sure it ii our dutjr (•■ 
 -lU ■
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 !>t;ilks of flax, 'wUicir she hud laid in order 
 upon the roof. 
 
 7 And the men pursued after them the 
 ivay to Jordan unto the lords : and as soon 
 as they which pursued ftltcr thcni Averc gone 
 out they shut the gate. 
 
 8 *!" And, before tJicy were hiid down, she 
 came up unto them upon the roof: 
 
 9 And she said unto the men, I know that 
 the Lord hath given you the land, and that 
 your terror is fallen upon us, and that all the 
 inhabitants of the land i'aint because oJ 
 you. 
 
 10 For we have heard hoAv the Lord dried 
 up the water of the Red Sea tor you, when 
 ye came out of Egy})t ; and Avhat ye did 
 unto the two kings of the Aniorites that uerc 
 on the other side Jordan, Silion and Og, 
 whom ye utterly destroyed. 
 
 11 Axid, as soon as we had heard these 
 things, our hearts did melt, neither did theie 
 remain any more courage in any man be- 
 cause of you ; for the Lord your Cod, he is 
 God in heaven above, and in earth beneath. 
 
 12 Now, therefore, I pray you, swear unto 
 me by the Lord, since [ have shewed you 
 kindness, that ye will also shew kindness 
 unto my father's house ; and give me a true 
 token : 
 
 13 And that ye will save alive my father, 
 and my mother, and my brethren, and my 
 bisters, and all that they have, and deliver 
 our lives from death. 
 
 14 And the men answered her, Our life 
 for yours, If ye utter not this our business. 
 And it shall be, Avhcn the Lord hath given 
 us the laixl, that we will deal kmdly and 
 truly with thee. 
 
 15 Then she let them down by a cord 
 through the window ; for her house xcas upon 
 the town-Avill, and she dwelt upon the wall. 
 
 16 And she said unto them, Get you to 
 the mountain, lest the pursuers meet you ; 
 and hide yourselves there three days, until 
 
 speak every man the truth to his neighbour, to dread ami detest 
 lying, and novcrto doevil, that good may comcot it, iiora. iii. 8. 
 
 8- -21. Rahab tlie harlo;, who had only heard otthe wcuders 
 God had Akroiight, speaks with more assurance of the truth of 
 the promise made to the fathers, than all the elders of Israel had 
 done, who were evc-witncssps of th«>sc wonders, msny of wliom pe- 
 lisked iliroush unbelief of this promise. Blessed are U.ey that luve 
 
 the pursuers be returned : and afterward may 
 ye go your way. 
 
 17 And the men said unto her, AVe will be 
 blameless of this thine oath which thou hast 
 made us swear : 
 
 18 lichold, zihen we come into the land, 
 thou shalt bind this line of scarlet thread in 
 the window which thou didst let us down 
 by : and thou shalt bring thy father, and thy 
 mother, and thy brethren, and all thy father's 
 household, home unto thee. 
 
 19 And it shall be, that whosoever shall 
 go out of the doors of thy house into the 
 street, his blood shall Z/e upon his head, and 
 wc.ziill it' ouiltlcss : and whosoever shall be 
 with thee in the house, iiis blood shall be ou 
 our head iiV/ny hand be upon him. 
 
 520 And if thou utter this our business, 
 then Ave will be quit of thine oath which 
 thou hast made us to swear. 
 ■ 21 And slie said. According unto your 
 words so be it. And she sent them away, 
 and they departed : and she bound the scar- 
 let line in the window. 
 
 22 And the}^ went, and came unto the 
 mountain, and abode there three days, until 
 the pursuers were returned. And the pur- 
 suers sought them throughout all the way, 
 but found them not. 
 
 23 ^ So the two men returned, and de- 
 scended from the mountain, and passed over, 
 and came to Joshua the son of Nun, and 
 told him all things that befcl them. 
 
 24 And they said unto Jos^hua, Truly the 
 Loud hath delivered into our hands all the 
 land : for even all the inhabitants ot the 
 country do faint because of us. 
 
 CHAP. IIL 
 
 I. The people arc directed to follow the ark, 2 ■•4. II. They are 
 commanded to sanctify themselves, 5. III. The priests witli ihu- 
 ark are ordered to lead the van,6. IV. Joshuais made commandi r 
 inchief,7, 8. V. Public notice is given of what God is about to 
 do for them, 9- .13. VI. Jordan is divided, 1.1. .17- 
 
 ND Joshua rose early in the morning ; 
 and they removed from Shittini, and 
 
 A 
 
 not seen, and yet have believed ; so Raheb did; O woman, great 
 is thv faith ! The scarlet thread was like the blood spnnLled upon 
 the (loiir-p&st, which secured the first-born from the destroying.an- 
 gel, and k-ing uf the same colour, some allude to this also to repre- 
 sent the .-:afetv of believers, under the protection of the blood of 
 Christ sprinkled on the conscience. 
 CIUF, HI I.. 6. We must go on in the way of our duty .,
 
 CHAP. IV 
 
 cn;nc 
 
 to Joicliin, he auci all the cliildicn o! 
 Israel, and lodged there before they passed 
 over. 
 
 2 ^ And it came to pass, after three days 
 that the olliccrs went through the host ; 
 
 3 And they commanded the people, say- 
 hifr, AVheiiye see the ark of the covenant of 
 the liORD your God", and the priests the Lc- 
 vites bearing it, then ye shall remove froiu 
 yonr'place, and go after it : 
 
 4 Vet there sliall lie a s])acc between you 
 and it, about two thousand cubits bymea- 
 .sure ; come not near unto it ; tnut ye may 
 know the Avay by which ye nmst go ; for yc 
 hare not passed this way heretofore. 
 
 5 f And Joshua said unto the people, Sanc- 
 tify , yourselves : for to-morrow the Lorl> 
 will do wonders amonsi vou. 
 
 Loiiu of all the earth passcth over befurc 
 you into Jordan. 
 
 12 Now, therefore, take ye twelve nieti 
 out of the tribes of Israel, out of every tribe 
 a man. 
 
 13 And it shall come to pass, as soon as 
 the soles of (he feet of the priests that bear 
 the ark of tlic Lord, the Loud of all the 
 earth, shall rest in the waters of Jordan, thai 
 the waters of Jordan shall be cut oSfrom 
 the waters that come down from above; and 
 they shall stand uj)on an heap. 
 
 14 % And it came to pass, Avhen the people 
 removed from their tents to pass over Jor- 
 dan, and the priests bearing the ark oi' the 
 covenant before the people ; 
 
 15 And as they that bare the ark Avere 
 come unto Jordan, and the feet of the priests 
 
 0' And Joshua spake uiito the priests, say-jthat bare the ark were dipped in the brim 
 ing, Take up the ark of the ^covenant, andfofthe water, (for Jordan overtioweth ail his 
 jiass over bel'ore the peo{)lc. And they took (banks all the time of harvest,) 
 lip the ark of the covcuant, and went beforej 10' That the waters, which came down 
 the people. 'from above, stood, and rose up upon an heap. 
 
 7 f And the Lord said nnto Joshua, This 
 <lay will I begin to jnagnifv' thee in the sight 
 t>f all Israel, that they may know that as 1 
 .vas with Moses, so I will be with thee. 
 
 8 And thou slialt conmiand the priests 
 that bear the ark of the covenant, saj-ing, 
 AVhen ye are come to the brink of the water 
 of Jordan, 3'e shall stand still in Jordan. 
 
 9 if And Joshua said unto the children of 
 Israel, Come hither, and hear the words of 
 the liOUD your God. 
 
 10 And Joshua said, Hereby ye shall 
 know that the living God zVamong you, and 
 that he Avill without ^^fail drive out from be- 
 fore you the Canaanites, and the Ilittites, 
 and the Hivites, and the Perizzites, and the 
 Girgashites, and the Amorites, 'and the Je- 
 busites 
 
 1 1 Behold-, the ark of the covenant of the 
 
 though we foresee di'iicultics, trusting tiod to liilp us llirougli 
 tliom wlicn we come to thrni. fcxl us proceed as far .is wc C!it», 
 and dopciid on divine bufficienCY for that which we 'find ourselves 
 not sufficient for. It must be all their can- to attend 'to the motion 
 ol the ark, and follow it with an implicit fuilh. Thus must we 
 walk after the rule of the word; and the direction of the Spirit in 
 cvory tl)iiia, so shall peace be upon us as it now wsv- upon the Israel 
 of Cod. They must follow the priests as lar ns they can led the 
 Vrt* ''*'^".° rariher, >u must wc rofluw our raiiiiUtiii only as they 
 iaUovi Christ. 
 
 very far from the city Adam, that is beside 
 Zarctan : and those that came down toward 
 the sea of the plain, 'even the salt sea, failed, 
 and were cut off: and the people passed over 
 right against Jericho. 
 
 17 And the priests, that bare the ark of 
 the covenant of the Loud, stood firm on dry 
 ground in the midst of Jordan, and all the 
 Israelites passed over on dry ground, until 
 all the people were passed clean over Jordan. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The miraculous passage of Israel through Jordan. I. The provisio.i 
 thai was made at that time to preserve tht memorial ot iT, 1 • 9 
 II. The march of the people through Jordan, 10.-14. 111. 
 The closing of the waters, 15..iy. IV. The erecting of tlin 
 monument in Gilgal, 20..21. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when all the people 
 were clean passed over Jordan, that tlie 
 liORD spake unto Joshua, saying, 
 
 /••U. Uy the dividing ni the Red Sea Israel was cofivnic*d that 
 God was with Moses in bringing them out t^i Eg\'|it _;. ihvrcfiire thr.e 
 are said to be baptized unto Moses in the sea, J Cor. .x. S. And 
 upon that occasion they believed Liin, r.\od. xiv. 31. And now 
 by the dividing of Jordan, thev shall be convinced, that C'od is m 
 like manner with Joshua in lirliiging them into Caiiuan. 
 
 1 4. • 1". When we have finished our pilgrimage through thii»il- 
 derness death will be like this Jordan U-tween us and the lieavudr 
 Canaan, out vne ark of ttic covenant ha.s prepared us a way throuH-l 
 it, it is the lastcDcmy tbatshaJl be dutroycd.
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 2 Take jcu twelve men out of the people, 
 out of every tribe a man ; 
 
 3 And conijnand ye them, saying, Take 
 you hence out of the midst of Jordan, out of 
 the place where the priests' feet stood firm, 
 twelve stones ; and ye shall carry them over 
 with you, and leave thciu in the lodging- 
 place wiicre ye sliail lodge this night. 
 
 4 Then Joshua called the twelve men, 
 whom he had prepared of the children of Is- 
 rael, out of every tribe a man ; 
 
 5 And Joshua said unto them. Pass over 
 before the ark of the Lord your God into 
 the midst of Jordan, and take ye up every 
 man of you a stone upon his shoulder, ac- 
 cording unto the number of the tribes of the 
 children of Israel ; 
 
 6 That this may be a sign among you, 
 that when your children ask their fat hers in 
 lime to come, saying, "What ntean ye by 
 these stones ? 
 
 7 Then ye shall, answer them, That the 
 ■waters of Jordan were cut oft" before the ark 
 of the covenant of the Lord : when ifpassed 
 over Jordnn, the waters of Jordan were cut 
 off: and these stones shall be foe a memo- 
 rial unto the chi'.drca of Israel for ever. 
 
 8 And the children of Israel did so as Jo- 
 shua; commanded, and took up twelve stones 
 out of the midst of Jordan, as the Loud 
 spake unto Joshua, according to the number 
 of the tribes of the children of Israel, and 
 carried them over with them unto the place 
 "where they lodged, and laid them down 
 there. 
 
 9 IT And Joshua set up twelve stones in 
 tlie midst of Jordan, in the place where the 
 feet of the priests which bare the ark of the 
 covenant stood : and they are there unto this 
 day, 
 
 10 % For the priests which bare the ark 
 stood in the midst of Jordan, until every 
 thing was finished that the Lord commanded 
 Joshua to speak unto the people, according 
 to ^all that Moses commanded Joshua : and 
 the people hasted and passed over. 
 
 CHAP. IV. K.p. God's wcivksif wonder \)ught to bo kept in ever- 
 jasling remembrance, and meaua devised for the preserving of the 
 liemorial of tbem. " 
 10..19. On that day the Lord magnified Joshua, both by the 
 
 1 1 And it came to pass when all the people 
 were clean passed over, that the ark of the 
 Loud passed over, and the priests in the pre- 
 sence of the jieople. 
 
 12 And the children of Tleubcn, and the 
 children of Gad, and half the tribe of ]\Ia- 
 nassch, passed over armed before the chil- 
 dren of Israel, as Moses spake unto them : 
 
 13 About forty tliousand, prepared for 
 war, passed over before the Lord unto 
 battle, to the plains of Jericho. 
 
 14 ^ On tliat day the Loud magnified Jo- 
 shua in the sight of all Israel, and they feared 
 him, as they iieared Moses, all the days of his 
 life. 
 
 ;i5.And the Lord spake unto Joshua, 
 saying,^ 
 
 l6" Command the priests that bear the 
 ark of the testimony, that the}' come up out 
 of Jordan. 
 
 17 Joshua therefore commanded the 
 priests, saying. Come ye up out of Jordan. 
 
 18 x\nd it came to pass Avhen the priests 
 that bare the ark of the covenant of the 
 Loud, Avere come up out of the midst of 
 Jordan, and the soles of the priests' feet were 
 lifted up unto the dry land, that the waters of ^ 
 Jordan returned unto their place, and tlowcd 
 over all his banks, as thcij did before. 
 
 19 ^ And the people came up out of Jor- 
 dan on the tenth day of the first month, and 
 encamped in Gilgal, in the east border of 
 Jericho. 
 
 20 ^ And those twelve stones, which they 
 took out of Jordan, did Joshua pitch in Gil- 
 gal. 
 
 21 And he spake unto the children of Is- 
 rael, saying, When your children shall ask 
 their fathers in time to come, saying, What 
 }ncan these stones ? 
 
 22 Then ye shall let your children know, 
 saying, Israel came over this Jordan on dry 
 land. 
 
 23 For the Lord your God dried up the 
 waters of Jordan from before you, until ye 
 were passed over, as the Lord your God 
 
 fellowship he aumilled him lo with himself, speaking to him upon 
 kU occanons, and being ready to be consulted by him : and by the 
 :iuth(iiily lie confirmed him in, over both priests and people. 
 Thoic that honour God be wiU honour, and when he will magnify
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 did to the Red Sea, whicli be dried up from 
 before us, until we were gone over : 
 
 24 That all the people of the earth niiL'ht 
 know the hand of llic Loud, that it ix 
 mighty : that ye might fear the Loud your 
 God ibrever. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 This chapter tells us, I. Haw the iiiemics of Urael were di?pintcii, 
 1. II. Circuiiici'.ion was lenuwed, 2--9- '"• ''"''^' I'«*s»"r 
 was cckbraiid, 10. IV. ■I'licir camp wiis MctuaUrd wiih 
 till- corn ol the land, wlicivupun tin- manna cca^fd, li, IJ. 
 V. Tho cai'tuiriof ihe Lord's lioit liiiiiiult' api>cari.d to Josliua, 
 IJ--15. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when all the kings 
 uf the Auiorites, which acre on the 
 side of Jordan westward, and all the kings 
 of the Cauaanites, which uire by the; sea, 
 heard that tlie Lord had dried up the wa- 
 ters of Jordan from l^efore the children ol 
 Israel, until we were passed over, that their 
 heart melted : neither was there spirit in 
 tJieiii any more, because of the chilcireu oi 
 Israel. 
 
 2 % At that time the Lord said unto 
 Joshua, Make thee sharp knives, and cir- 
 cumcise again the children of Israel the se- 
 cond time. 
 
 3 And Joshua made him sharp knives, 
 and circumcised the children of Israel at 
 the hill of the foreskins. 
 
 4 And this is the cause why Joshua did 
 circumcise : All the people that came out 
 of Egypt, that were males, even all the men 
 of wnr, died in the wilderness by the way, 
 after they came out of Egypt. 
 
 5 Now all the people that came out were 
 circumcised ; but all the people that were 
 born in the wilderness by the way as they 
 
 A man, ab lie liad ^ald he would mjgtniy Jusliua, cliap. iii. 7, he 
 will ilii it rflcctiially. 
 
 Cll.VP. V. I..9. Joshua could not be sure that the Canaanites 
 mieht not take 1 lie same advantage against them, a« Simeon and Ix'vi 
 took against Shcclu'n), and tlRrefori' if he had ordered this oeiieral 
 circumcision just at this time of his own head, he mi^ht justly 
 have been (eiis'jred as imprudent, for how pood soever ihc ihinj; 
 Was in its<llin the eye of ica^Kn, il was not seasonable at thi> time, 
 •nd might have been of dancirous consequence; hut whentiod 
 commaniled him (odo it, he must not consult with tlesh and blood : 
 he that bid them do it, no doubt would protect them in it. 
 Some think God favourably dispensed with the omission of this 
 «rdinance in consiileralion of their frequent removes uhile they 
 vere in the wildernes'. Their circumcision rolled away the rc- 
 ^pniach of I-^vpt. 'I'hey wit<- hrreby owned to be the free-born 
 children of God, having the seal of the covenant in their flesh, and 
 •o the reproach of their bondage in I'Vvpt was removed. 
 
 10.. 12. Now they are entrred into (.'imaan, it is very seasonable 
 toreinBmbeiili«n; wondrous works of divine power and goodncsi 
 
 came forth out of Egypt, them they had not 
 circumcised. 
 
 6 Eor the children of Israel walked forty 
 years in the wilderness, till all the people 
 (hat uere men of war, which came out of 
 Egyj)!, Avcre consumed, because they obeyed 
 not the voice of the Lord : unto whom the 
 Loud sware that he would not shew them 
 the land which the Lord sware unto their 
 lathers that he would give us, a lantl that 
 doweth with milk and honey. 
 
 7 And their children, rehom he raised up 
 in their stead, them Joshua circumcised : 
 for they were uncircumcised, because they 
 liad not circumcised them by the way. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, when they had 
 done circumcising all the people, that they 
 abode in their places in the camp till they 
 were whole. 
 
 9 And the Lord said unto Joshua, This 
 day have I rolled away the rcj)roach of 
 Egypt fiom off you : wherelbre tlie name 
 of the place is called CJilgal unto this day. 
 
 10 if And the children of Israel encamp- 
 ed in Gilgal, and kept the passovcv on the 
 fourteenth day of the month at even in the 
 plains of Jericho. 
 
 11 And they did eat of the old corn of 
 the land on the morrow after the passovcr, 
 unleavened cakes and parched corn in the 
 self-same day. 
 
 12 ^ And the manna ceased on the mor- 
 row after they had eaten of the old corn of 
 the land; neither had the children of Israel 
 manna any more ; but they did eat of the 
 fruit of the land of Canaan that year, 
 
 bylwhich they were brought out of I'^ypi. The linishiiig of mer- 
 cies should bring. to mind the bci;inM'ng of thi-m : and when it is 
 perfect day, wc must not forget how welcome the morning ligiit 
 v»'a», when wc had long waited for it. Notice is taken of the 
 ceasing of the manna as soon as ever they haii eaten the old corn 
 of the land; to teach us not to expect <xlraoidiiiarv supplies, 
 when thev may be had in an ordinary w.ny. 'I'he woiil and ordi- 
 nances of God arc spiritual manna, with which (.iod nuuri.<h<'th his 
 people i[i (his wilderness ; and though often forfeited, vi t ihey are 
 continued while we are here ; butwTienwe come In the heavenly 
 Canaan, this inanna will cease, for wc shall have no longer need 
 ofii. 
 
 1.3. .15. Wc have reason to think that this man was the son of 
 God the eternal Word, who, before he assumeil the human nnturr, 
 for good and all, frequently apixarcd in a human sIl^xjic. Joshua 
 gave him divine honours, and lie received thi m, v»hich a created 
 angel would not have done, and he is calUd Jehovah, chap. vi.^C, 
 The bold question with which JosJiua accosted him. plainly im|>lifi 
 that the cause tetwecii llie Iftaclitet uiid Canuuiiit*'*, bel«Ter> 
 
 ,H6
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 13 ^ And it came to pass, -when Joshua 
 Vf'ds by Jericho, that he ht'ted up his eyes 
 ind looked, and, behold, there stoo<l a man 
 over against him, with his s"\vord drawn in 
 iis hand ; and Joshua went unto him, and 
 said unto him, Art thou lor us, or tor om 
 adversaries ? 
 
 14 And he said. Nay ; but as captain ol 
 the host of tl»€ Lord am I now come. And 
 Joshua fell on his face to the earth, and did 
 worsliip, and said unto him, AVhatsaith my 
 Lord unto his servant ? 
 
 15 And the captain of the Loun's host 
 said unto Joshua, Loose thy shoe from oft 
 thy foot ; for the place whcreou^thou stand- 
 cst is holv. And Joshua did so. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 riie takinc 'of Joricho. I. Directions 'concerning it, 1--5. 
 
 II 
 
 rhc trial of the people's obedience in walking round the city 
 six days, 6. .14. 111. The delivery ot it into their hands the se' 
 vcnth day, with a solemn charge to them to use it as a devotee 
 thing, 15. .2 1 and 24. IV. The presiTvation of Raliab and her 
 leUtions, 22, 23. V. A curse pronounced upon die man thitt 
 should dare to jrbuiid this city, 26, 27- 
 
 NOW Jericho was straitly shut up be- 
 cause of the children of Israel : none 
 went out, and nane came in. 
 
 2 ^ And the Lord said unto Joshua, See 
 I have given into thine hand Jeticho, and 
 the king thereof, and the mighty men af va- 
 lour. 
 
 3 And ye shall compass the cit}', all yt 
 men of war, and go round about the city 
 once. Thus shalt thou do six days. 
 
 4 And seven priests shall bear before the 
 ark seven trumpets of rams' horns : and the 
 
 'seventh day ye shall compass the city seven 
 times, and the priests shall blow with the 
 trumpets 
 
 5 And it shall come to pass, that when 
 they make a long blast Avith the ram's horn, 
 fl;jrfwh€n ye hear the sound of the trumpet, 
 all the people shall shout M-ith a great shout; 
 and the wall of the city shall fall down fiat, 
 
 Chnst and BeeliM-'liub, will not admit (jf a neutrality. Heth^t is 
 not with us is against us. Observe the account he gave of him- 
 self, 14, nay, not for your adversaries, you may be sure, but as 
 ca|itain of the host of the Lord I am now (Dine, notonly foryouas 
 a friend, but over you as commander in chief. Perhaps,' in allusion 
 tothis, Christ is cilltd the captain of our salvaiicm. Hob. ii. 10, 
 aud a leader and commander to thejieojilc, Isa. Iv. 4. Tin y cannot 
 but be victorious that have such a captain. Me now came as 
 ca(>taia to review the troops, to animate tWva, and to givu t^ie 
 t^suMiy oid*n for the besiegina of Jwicho, 
 
 and the people sliall ascend up, every man 
 straight before l:im. 
 
 6 IT And Joshua the son of Nun called 
 the priests, and said unto them, Take up the 
 ark of the covenant, and let seven priests 
 bear seven trumpets of rams' horns before 
 the ark of the Lord. 
 
 7 And he said unto the people, Pass on, 
 and compass the city ; and let him that is 
 armed pass on before the ark of the Lord. 
 
 8 f And it came to pass, when Joshua 
 had spoken unto the people, that the seven 
 priests, bearing tlie seven trumpets of rams' 
 horns, passed on before the Lord, and blew 
 with the trumpets ; and the ark of the co- 
 venant of the Lord followed them. 
 
 9 And the armed men went before the 
 priests that blew with the trumpets, and the 
 rere-ward came after the ark, the priests 
 going on, and blowing with the trumpets. 
 
 10 And Joshua had commanded thepeople 
 saying. Ye shall not shout, nor make any 
 noise with your voice, neither shall any woixi 
 proceed out of your mouth, until the day I 
 bid you shout : then shall yesluTut. 
 
 11 So the ark of the Lord compassed 
 the cit}', going about it once : and they came 
 into the camp, and lodged in the camp. 
 
 12 ^ And Joshua rose early in the morn- 
 ing, and the priests took up the ark of the 
 Lord. 
 
 13 And seven priests, bearing seven trum- 
 pets of rams' horns before the ark of the 
 Lord, went on continually, and blew with 
 the trumpets : and the armed men went be- 
 fore them ; but the rere-ward came afiCr the 
 ark of the Loud, the priests going on, and 
 blowing with the trumpets. 
 
 14 And the second day they compassed 
 the city once, and returned into the camp ; 
 so they did six days. 
 
 15 Audit came to pass, on the seventh 
 
 CHAP. "VI. 1..5. God appointed this way of Itaking Jericho, to 
 magnify his own power, to put an honour upon his ark and upon 
 the priests, to try the faith, ajul obedience, and patience of the 
 people, and to ciicourajje the hope of Israel, with reference to the 
 remaining difficulties tijat were before them. 
 
 G..l(>. The trun)i)cts they used were not those silver trumijets 
 whicU were appointed to be made for ordinary service, but lYum- 
 I«'ls of rams' horns, bored hollow for the purpose, as some think ; 
 these trumpew were of the basest matter, dullest sound, and least 
 sLew, that the excellency of the puwcr might be of God. Tk>>S
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 ay, that they rose early, about the dawn- 
 ing of tlic dayi and compassed the city after 
 the same manner seven times ; only on that 
 day they compassed the city seven times. 
 
 16" And it came to pass, at the seventh 
 time, when the priests blew with the trum- 
 pets, Joshua said unto the people, Shout ; 
 fbrjthe Loud hath given you the city. 
 
 17 f And the city shall be accursed, even 
 It, and all that are therein, to the Loud : only 
 Ilahah the harlot shall live, she and all that 
 arc with her in the house, because she hid 
 the messengers that we sent. 
 
 18 And ye, in any wise, kec\> yourselves 
 from the accursed thing, lest ye make your- 
 selves accursed, when ye take of the accursed 
 thing, and make the camp of Israel a curse, 
 and troul)lc it. 
 
 19 But all the silver, and gold, and ves 
 scls, of brass and iron, are consecrated unto 
 the Lord : they shall come- into the trea 
 »ur\' of the Lord. 
 
 20 1[ So the people shouted when the 
 priests blew with the trumpets : and it came 
 to pass, when tlie people heard the sound of 
 the trumpet, and the people shouted with a 
 great shout, that the wall fell down tlat, so 
 that the people went up into the cityj every 
 man straight before him, and they took the 
 city. 
 
 21 And they utterly destroyed all that 
 was ill the city, both man and woman, young 
 and old, and i*x, and sheep, and ass, with the 
 edge of the sword. 
 
 22 ^ But Joshua had said unto the two 
 men that had spied out the country. Go in- 
 to the harlot's house, and bring out thence 
 the woman, and all that she hath, as ye sware 
 unto her. 
 
 23 And the young men that were spies 
 went in, and brought out llahab and her 
 father, and her mother, and her brethren, and 
 all that she had ; and they brought out all 
 
 )>v till- l''iultshiKs^ ui prcai iiifiH, i\k liivil'it kiiij;iluiii i> lliruuii Uuuii, 
 ftiid tin- wcapiiiis ol I'Ur will I'.iri", lliouj^li iln'v are H'jl caniiil, nor 
 ■tern 111 acHninl eye likeljr t'l briii»;iiny lliiuR to ]>a^, y*l tlit'V are 
 lUiKhly ibroiiehCiod lottii: |>iilliii(;<luwiiolMiuiigliulils,'JCor.x,4,^. 
 17- -27. lloviujj received IsrHriitt^ m «iic riHtnegf ihi' biatliiei, 
 Htliab liiul an L'irii<'lili.''s reward. ISish^p Piersoii obMTvrs, ih«t 
 Jo?liii i\ s.iviru; Ualiab ttie Imrltit, ttml uiliniilins ^^' """ ''■rael, wm 
 klifi^"'"' 'iii'iti's recnviiig into tiis kin)(<l<J'i> liic publicans nnd 
 »kf liarlutk, Miui. \xi, 3i. Or it nmy b« win)lu.d tolb« cuDveisjun 
 
 her kindred, and left them without the camp 
 of Israel. 
 
 24 And they I t^tnt the city with 6rc, ant^ 
 all that was therein : only the silver, and lUe 
 gold, and the vessels of brass, and ofirou, 
 they put into the treasury of the house of tlie 
 Lord. 
 
 25 And Joshua saved Rabab the harlot 
 alive, and her father's household, and all that 
 she had ; and she dwelleth in Israel eveti unto 
 this day ; because she hid the messengers 
 which Joshua sent to spy out Jericho. 
 
 26' ^ And Joshua adjured them at that 
 time, saying. Cursed be the man before the 
 Lord that riseth up and buildcth this city- 
 Jericho ; he shall lay the foundation thereof 
 in his first-born, and in his youngest 5o« shall 
 he set up tlic gates of it. 
 
 27 So the Lord was with Joshua ; and 
 his fame was noised throughout all the ci>un- 
 try. 
 
 CHAP VII 
 
 Wchnvc Iiete, I. The sin of Acbun, 1. H. The defeat of Israel 
 before ,Ai, 2. .5. MI. Joshua's huniiiialion and prayer, O'..^. 
 IV. The dip;cti(ins God gave him for the putting a«ay of the 
 guilt, 10.. 1 5. v. The conviction aud execution i>f Loc ccLint- 
 iial, 1()..?6. 
 
 BUT the children of Israel committed s 
 trespassin the accursed thing: for Achan 
 tlie son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son 
 of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah^ took of the 
 accursed thing: and the angor of the Lord 
 was kindled against the children of Israel. 
 
 2 ^ And Joshua sent men from Jerich* 
 to Ai, which is beside Beth-aven, on the 
 east side of Beth-el, and spake wnto them, 
 saying, Go up and view the country, ^nd 
 the men went up and viewed Ai. 
 
 3 And they returned to Joshua, and said 
 unto him, Let not all the people go up ; but 
 let about tww or three thousand men go up 
 and smite Ai, and make not all the people 
 to lalwur thither ; for they are but few. 
 
 4 So there M-ent up thither of the people 
 
 01 the Ci' miles. Men bnitd lor llieir poMirilr, but lie rhat builds 
 Jencho shall have no iioitiTiiy to on|<iy «liai he bmld? ; hi« eld<4t 
 »on ihall die when be bei;iiis ilie work, and if he tnke not wiiritine 
 by timl.strokc lo dv>i>!, the ttiii^hing at bu work shull bo a(t<Mi<K'J 
 wtlh the lunerul ut his youngiui, nnd we must luppote all the ntt 
 cut off between. This curse, not beini; acurje <«ui<>le»s, did com* 
 upon that man who luo^atiordid rebuild Jentho, 1 Kin|p xvi.Ji. 
 CUAP. VIl. 1.5. The defeat b»'lore Ai sojvcU to (iumt>te h' 
 riivl, ^ud c»ll Uicut to VVM^ u»< th* mU Icavto.
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 anont three thousand men : and they fled 
 before the men of A\. 
 
 5 And the men of Ai smote of them about 
 thirty and six men ; for thoy chased them 
 from l>cfore the gate eve?i unto Shebarim, and 
 smote them in tfie sioing down; wherefore 
 the hearts of the people melted, and became 
 as water. 
 
 6 ^ And Joshua rent his clothes, and fell 
 to tlie eartliiipon his face before the ark of 
 the liOun until the even-tide, he and the 
 elders of Israel, and put dust upon their 
 heads. 
 
 7 And Joshua said, Alas ! O Lord God, 
 ■wherefore at all hast thou brought this peo- 
 ple over Jordan, to deliver us into the hand 
 of the Amorites, to destroy us .'* Would to 
 God we had been content, and dwelt on the 
 other side Jordan ! 
 
 8 O Loan, what shall I say, when Israel 
 turneth their backs before their enemies ? 
 
 9 For file Canaanites, and all the inha- 
 bitants of the land, shall hear of it, and shall 
 environ us round, and cut off our name from 
 the earth : and what wilt thou do unto thy 
 great name if 
 
 10 ^ And the Lord said 'unto Joshua, 
 Get thee up ; wherefore liest thou thus upon 
 thy face? 
 
 1 1 Israel hath sinned, and they have also 
 transgressed my covenant which 1 command- 
 ed them : for they have even taken of the 
 accursetl things and have also stolen, and 
 dissembled also, and they have put it even 
 among their own stutT. 
 
 . 19 Therefore the children of Israel could 
 not stand before their enemies, but turned 
 their' backs before their enemies, because 
 ; they were accursed : neither will I be with 
 you any more, except ye destroy the accurs- 
 ed froni among you. 
 
 6--0. .^Osh^u^, a.« a jiublic person, interested himsilf more than 
 »ny other in this puMic loss ; and fs thenin nii example to princes 
 and great men, and U'achcth th<m to lay much to heart the cala- 
 mities ^h.it bifal tlicir people ; he is also a type ot' Christ, to whom 
 the blood of his subjects is precious, Psal". Ixxii. 14. Observe, 
 kail It been but the common chance ot' war (as we arc too apt to 
 .express it) il had not become a general to droop thus under it : 
 Ilot wli*flGod was anory, it was hts duty and honour to relent thus. 
 One of the bravest soldiers that ever was, owned his (lesh trembled 
 for the fear of Go,d, Psal. cxix. 1 20. Hi; speaks as one quite at a 
 i»»s eoncvrnini; .the meaning of tKis event, ». The methods of 
 pPBviUonci; arc often intricate and perpl«>inpj anU luclj m tbc 
 
 13 Up, sanctify the people, and say 
 Sanctify yourselves against to-morrow ; for 
 thus saith the Lord God of Israel, There is 
 an accursed thing in the midst of thee, O 
 Israel : thou canst not stand before thine 
 enemies, until ye take away the accursed 
 thing from among you. 
 
 14 In the morning, therefore, ye shall be 
 brought according to your tribes : and it 
 shall be, tliat the tribe which the I^ord tak- 
 eth shall come according to the families 
 thereof; and the family which the Lord 
 shall take shall come by households ; and 
 the household which the Lord shall take 
 shall come man b}- man. 
 
 15 And it shall be, that he that is taken 
 with the accursed thing shall be burnt with 
 fire, he and all that he hath ; because he 
 hath transgressed the covenant of the Lord, 
 and because he hath wrought folly in Israel. 
 
 16 % So Joshua rose up early in the morn- 
 ing, and brought Israel by tlicir tribes ; and 
 the tribe of Judah was taken : 
 
 ] 7 And he brought the family of Judah : 
 and he took the family of the Zarhites ; and 
 he brought the family of the Zarhites ; mau 
 by man ; and Zabdi was taken : 
 
 18 And he brought his household man by 
 man ; and Achan the sonof Carmi, the son 
 of Zabdi, the son of Zei-ah, of the tribe of 
 Judah, was taken. 
 
 19 % And Joshua said unto Achan, My 
 son, give, I pray thee,glor\' to the Lord Gon 
 of Israel, and make confession unto him ; and 
 tell me now what thou hast done ; hide it 
 not from me. ■ 
 
 20 And Achan answered Joshua, and said. 
 Indeed I have sinned against the Lord God 
 of Israel, and thus and thus have I done ; 
 
 21 When I saw among the spoils a goodly 
 Babylonish garment, and two hundred slie- 
 
 wiscst and best of men know not what to say to : but they sliail 
 know hen'iifter, John xiii. 7- 
 
 10. .15. God awakens him to enquire farther into the sin, by 
 telling him, that if this accursed thing were not destroyed, they 
 could not expect the return of God's gracious ^presence ; in plain 
 terms, neither will 1 be with you any more as i have been, except 
 ye destroy the accursed, i. e'. the acciM-sed person who is made so 
 by the accursed thing. Let all men know, it is nothing but sin 
 I hat separates betwven them and God, and if that be not sincerely 
 repented of and forsaken, it will separate eternally. 
 
 16. .26. Ach&n's sons and daughters were put to death with 
 bim, Sorae indttd tliink that tbey wsrc brouglu out, 24, onJy
 
 CHAP. VIII 
 
 keh of sUvcr, and a ^-edge of gold of fifty, shall ye take for a prey unto yourselves., 
 shekels wei<>ht, then I coveted them, and | Lay thee an ambush lor Uie city behnul 
 
 took them ; iuui, behold, they are hid in the 
 eartJi in the midst of my tent, and the silver 
 under it. 
 
 22 So Joshua sent messengers, and they 
 ran unto the tent ; and behold, H av/s hid in 
 his tent, antl ihe silver under it. 
 
 23 And tliey took them out of the midst 
 if the tent, and brought them unto Josliua, 
 and unto all the children of Israel, and laid 
 them out before the Loud. 
 
 24<|1 And Joshua, and all Israel with him, 
 took Achan the son of Zerah, and the silver, 
 and the garment, and the wedge of gold, and 
 liis sons, and his daughters, and his oxen, 
 and l)is asses, and his sheep, and his tent, and 
 all that he had : and they l)rought them unto 
 the valley of Aehor. 
 
 25 And Joshua said. Why hast thou trou 
 ]jled us? the Lokd shall trouble '.tliec this 
 day. And all Israel stoned them with stones, 
 and burned tliem with fire atter they had 
 stoned them with stones 
 
 26 And they raised over him a great heap 
 of stones unto this day. So the Lord turned 
 from the fierceness of his anger: wdierefore 
 the, name of that j)laec was called. The val- 
 ley of Achor unto this day. 
 
 CHAP. VIII 
 
 Here is, I. The glorious progress of the Israclitps' arms in ihr takini; 
 ofAi, I..29. 11. Tin- gnat solomnily of writins; and rending ll 
 law before a giiicral assembly of all Istaol, 30. .35. 
 
 AND the Lord said unto Joshua, Fear not, 
 neither be tliou dismayed; take all the 
 people of war with iliee, and arise, go up to 
 Ai : see, I have given into thy hand the king 
 of Ai, and his people, and his city, and his 
 land. 
 
 2 And thou shalt do to Ai and her king 
 as thou didst unto Jericho and her king : 
 only the spoil thereof, and the cattle thereof. 
 
 fit. 
 
 3 % So Joshua arose, and all the people of 
 war, to go up against Ai: and Joshua chose 
 out thirty thousand mighty men of valour, 
 and sent them away by night. 
 
 4 And he commanded them, saying. Be- 
 hold, ve shall lie in wait against the city, 
 even behind the city ; go not very far from 
 the city ; but be ye all veady : 
 
 5 And I, and all the people that ore, with 
 me, will appro:.!eh unto the city: and it shall 
 come to pass, when they come out against 
 us, as at the first, that we will tlee bclore 
 them. 
 
 6" (For they will come out after us,) till 
 we have drawn them from the city ; for they 
 will say, They flee before us, as at the first: 
 therefore we will flee before them. 
 
 7 Then ye shall rise up from the ambush, 
 and seize upon the city : for the Lord your 
 God Aviil deliver it into your hand. 
 
 8 Audit shall be, when ye have taken thw 
 city, that ye shall set the city on fire: ac- 
 cording to the connnandment of the Lord 
 shall ye dp. See, I have commanded you. 
 
 9 f Josliua, therefore, sent them forth : and 
 the}' went to lie in ambush, and abode be- 
 tween Be-thel and Ai, on the west side of Ai; 
 but Joshua lodged that night among the 
 people. 
 
 10 And Joshua rose up early in the morn- 
 ing, and numbered the people, and went up,* 
 he and the elders of Israel, before the people 
 to Ai. 
 
 11 And all the people, even the people of 
 war that uere with him, went up, and drew 
 nigh, and came before the city, and pitched 
 on the north side of Ai : now there was a 
 valley between them and Ai. 
 
 12 And he took about five thousand men. 
 
 ill 111' llic s|ifCtators of tluir fallni's piiniiliineiit, but mosl concludr 
 tItaC tlicy died with liiiii, iiiid that tlicy must be mi-aiit, 25, whcrr 
 k is said, thoy burned ihiiii wiiii fire, afli r they had stoned ihem 
 with stones. It is very probable that he could not hide tliom in 
 Ihe midst of his tent, but they must know and keep his counsel, and 
 so they became accessaries, and if they were never so little pai - 
 Inkers in the crime, it was so heinous thal^hey were justly shaicrs 
 in 'he punishment. lloAcvrr, (iod was hereby glorified, and the 
 judgoieiH I. vjcuted was thus made the more lr«mcndous. A new 
 ■•me was given U> tlie place, it ww called the V»Ue> of Acbor, or 
 1 vl. I. 
 
 Tioulde. The \ alley of Athor is said to be given for a Door of 
 hope, because when we put away the acc«rsed thing, Uien iliere 
 Ingins to be hope in Israel, Hos. li. 15. 
 
 GIlAl'. \I1I. I, '2. ObseiAchow Achan, who calched at for- 
 bidden spoil, lost that, and lile, and all; but the rest of the |>tople 
 who had conscientiously lelVained from the accu4^srd thing, wei* 
 presently recompensed for their obedience with llie spoil of Ai^ 
 the way to have comfort of what Gotl allows us, is to forbear w tmt^ 
 he forbids us. 
 
 3. .22, What Joihua tlid in the itratagcm is applicable t«> owi>. 
 
 41
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 and set them to lie in ambush behrpeu Bctl'- 
 el ami Ai, on the west sidt* oflhe city. 
 
 13 .And wlu'ii thoy had set the pcoulc 
 even all tiiohosl that teas on the norlli oi luc 
 city, and their hers in wait on the west i-'l 
 the city, Joshua went thitt ni"ht into tht 
 iUidst of the valley. 
 
 14 % And Jt came to pass, Avlien the kiiiL' 
 of Ai saw it, that they liastcnl, and rose up 
 early; and the men of tlie city went « .« 
 against Israel to battle, he and aii hi> ptopic. 
 at a time appointed, before tlic plain: bui 
 he wist not that there ucre liers in ambush 
 against him l)ehind th.e city. 
 
 15 And Josliua and all Israel made as if 
 they were beaten bt fore them, and lied by 
 liie way of the wilderness. 
 
 16 And all the people that zccre in Ai were 
 called together to pursue alter them ; and 
 they pursued after Joshua, and were drawn 
 awaj- from the city. 
 
 17 And there was not a man left in Ai or 
 Beth-cl that went not out after Israel : and 
 tiiey left the city open, and pursued alter 
 Israel. 
 
 18 And the Lord said unto Joshua, 
 Stretch out the spear that z.s in thy hand to- 
 ward Ai ; for 1 will give it into thine hand. 
 And Joshua stretched out the spear that he 
 had in his hand toward the city. 
 
 19 And the ambush arose quickly out of 
 their place, and they ran as soon as he had 
 stretched outliis hand : and they entered in- 
 to the city, and took it, and hasted and set 
 the city on fire. 
 
 20 .Vnd, when the men of Ai looked be- 
 hind them, they saw, and, behold, the smoke 
 of the city ascended up to heaven ; and they 
 had no power to tlee this way or that way : 
 and tlie people that fled to the wilderness 
 turned back upon the pursuers. 
 
 21 And when Joshua and all Israel saw- 
 that the ambush had taken the city, and that 
 the smoke of the city ascended, then they 
 turned again, and slew the men of Ai. 
 
 22 And the other issued out of the city 
 
 LorJ J -sus, of svliom lie was a type. Joshua conqucw.et by yield- 
 inn, asit lie liad himself boon CDnquiTPil ; so our Lxinl .It sns, when 
 be bowed liis head and nave up the gliost, seemed as if ileath had 
 mvnudu-U ovci- him ; but in his resurrection he rallied asaii>i and 
 
 against them ; so they were in the midst of 
 Israel, feose.eon this side, and some on that 
 side : and ihey smote them, so that they lei 
 lione ol tliem lemain or escape. 
 
 23 And tlie king or Ai tliey took alive, 
 atui brougiit hmi to Joshua. 
 
 24 nd it cauje to pass, when Israel had 
 ma(ie an eno of slaying all the inhabitants of 
 Ai n the held, in the w dderness w herein they 
 cliased them, Mid when they were all i'alleu 
 on the edge of the sword until they were 
 eoiiSun)e(i, that all the Israelites returned 
 unto Ai, and sn)ote it with the edge of the 
 sword. 
 
 25 And so it was, that all that fell that day 
 both of men and woman, were twelve thou- 
 sand, even all the men of Ai. 
 
 20' For Joshua drew not his hand back, 
 wherewith he stretched out. the spear, until 
 he had utterly destroyed all the inhabitants 
 of Ai. 
 
 27 Only the cattle, and the spoil of that 
 city, Israel took lor a prey unto themselves, 
 according unto the word of the Loud which 
 he comn)aiultnl Joshua. 
 
 28 And Joshua burnt Ai, and made it an 
 hcaj) forever, even a desolation, unto this day. 
 
 29 And the king of Ai he hanged on a tree, 
 until even-tide : and, as soon as the sun was 
 down, Joshua commanded that they should 
 take his carcase down from the tree, and 
 east it at the entering of the gate of the city, 
 and raise thereon a great heap of stones, that 
 rcmn'meth unto this day. 
 
 30 51 J'hen Joshua built an altar unto the 
 Lord (Joi) ot Israel in mount Kbal ; 
 
 31 As INIoses the servant of the I,ord 
 commanded the childien of Israel, as it is 
 written in the book of the law of Moses, an 
 altar of whole stones, over which no man 
 hath lifted up aiuj iron : and they offered 
 tiiereon burnt-otl'erings unto the Lord, and 
 sacrificed peace-offerings. 
 
 32 And he wrote thereupon tlie stones a 
 copy of the law of Moses, Avhich he wrote in 
 the presence of the children of Israel. 
 
 give the powi rs of darki:. ss a total defeat ; broke the lerpcnt's head 
 Ey sufTeiiiiu him to bruise hishrrl. A glorious strat^mem. 
 
 23. .35. 'I'liis religious solemnity is a remarkable instance of the 
 zeal of Israel for the Krvice of Ood and bit honour ; and of the
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 33 And all Israel, and their elders, and of- 
 ficers, and their judges, stood on this sich} 
 tlie ark, and on that side before t.io priests 
 the J^cvites, which bare tlie ark of the cove- 
 nant of the Lord, as well the stranger, as he 
 tliat was born among them ; half of tiieni 
 over auainst nuunt Gerizini, and half ol 
 them over against mount Ebal ; as ISIoscs the 
 servant of the Lord had commanded before, 
 that they should bless tlie people of Israeh 
 
 34 And afterward he read all the words 
 of tlie law, the blessings and curses, accord 
 
 at Gilgal, and said unto him, and to the men 
 of Israel, We be come from a far country : 
 now, therefore, make ye a league with us. 
 
 7 And the men of Israel said unto the 
 Hivites, Peradventure ye dwell among us, 
 and how shall we make a league with you ? 
 
 8 iVnd they said unto Joshua, We arc thy 
 servants. And Joshua said unto them, \\h(t 
 arc ye? and from whence come ye? 
 
 9 And they said unto him, from a very fat 
 rountry thy servants are come, because of 
 the name of the Lord thy God : for we have 
 
 inir to all that is written in the book of the heard the fame of him, and all that he did in 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 "lO And all that he did to the two kings 
 of the Amorites, that zvere beyond Jordan, 
 to Sihon king of Heshbon, and to Og king 
 of Bashan, which uas at Ashtaroth. 
 
 11 Wherefore our elders, and all the inha- 
 bitants of our country, spake to us, saying. 
 Take victuals with you for the journey, and 
 go to meet them, and say unto them, M e are 
 your servants: therelbre now make ye a 
 league w-ith us. 
 
 VI This our bread we took hot for our 
 provision out of our houses, on the day we 
 came forth to go unto you ; but, now, behold, 
 it is dry, and it is mouldy. 
 
 13 And these bottles of wine which we 
 filled, Kcre new, and, behold, they be rent, 
 and these our garments and our shoes are 
 become old, by reason of the very long jour- 
 ney. 
 
 14 And the men took of their victuals, 
 and asked not counsel at the mouth of the 
 Lord. 
 
 15 And Joshua made peace with them, 
 and made a league with them, to let them 
 live: and the princes of the congrcg-ation 
 sware unto them. 
 
 10 And it came to pass at the end of three 
 <lays, after they had made a league with them, 
 I hat they heard that they ucre their neigh- 
 bours, and that ihoy dwelt among them. 
 
 17 And the children of Israel journeyed. 
 
 law. 
 
 35 There was not a word of all that Moses 
 commanded, which Joshua read not betbre 
 all the congregation of Israel, with the avo- 
 nien, and the little ones, and the strangers 
 that were conversant among them. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Hero is in this ch.iptcr, I. The impolitic confitloracy of the kings 
 ot'Ciiii;ian :igaiii5t iMaii, 1,'.?. II. The politic confodcrary of 
 tho iiiliabitants of Gibuon with Israel, 3- -27. 
 
 AND it came to pass when all the kings 
 which were on this side Jordan, in the 
 hills, and in the valleys, and i:i all the coasts 
 of the great sea over against Lebanon, the 
 Hittite, and the Amorite, the Canaanite, the 
 .Pcrizzite, tho liivite, and the Jcbusile heard 
 thereof, 
 
 2 That they gathered themselves together 
 to light with Joshua, and with Israel, with 
 one accord. 
 
 .3 And w'hen the inhabitants of Gibeon 
 lu^ard what Joshua had done unto Jericho, 
 and to Ai. 
 
 4 They did work wilily, and went and 
 made as if they had been ambassadors, and 
 took old sacks upon their assos, and wiiie- 
 ])otlles, old, and rent, and l)onntl up ; 
 
 5 And old shoes, and clouted upon their 
 feet, and old garments upon them, and all 
 the bread of their provision was dry and 
 monlily. 
 
 () .And they went to Joshua unto the camp 
 
 care of C.i'd _(>>iiCtiiiiii(; liis raithful worsliipjKTS. TImkI'iIi ihi-y \n ri- 
 iii an ciioiny's coni.iry iu. >it uiiti'iii(uirf<l, y< tin tfi. sirvici'ul Clud 
 tlicv iv.ri' safi.-. Wluii w<- arc in the way of duly, God takes us. 
 mid'-r liis special protiction. 
 
 CIIAI'. l-X. !• 14. The Gibeoniti's' falschooii cannot l>c ins- 
 r,...i I ... .1 t, .• . . . . ^.. ..^ 
 
 coinnuiuU'dfM'u the unjust steward, Uiausi- he liad done AMsily 
 and well for himself, Luke xvi. 8. In submittmg to Israel tbejr 
 lubniitled to the Ciod of Un.el, which implied a renimciRtioli ot the 
 goil thev' liad served, an.l a n-sinnali^'n to the laws of true rclWKin. 
 
 _. .. J... l,^.-'::7. As the Gibconites submitlcd tiietiiselves to the IsraeU , 
 
 tjieil, biU lUcir pruUtiicc is grcutly to be cymnaudcj. Our Lord-litcs, let us salimit lu our LurJ Jesui, aod ivfcr ouisclvcs to tim.
 
 JOSHUA 
 
 and came unto tlieir cities on the third day : 
 now their cities iccre Gibeoii, and Cliephirah, 
 and Beerolh, and Kiijath-jearini.' 
 
 18 And the cliildfen ofJsrac] smote them 
 not, because the princes of the congregation 
 had sworn unto tJiem by the Lord God of 
 Israel : and all the congreiration murmured 
 against the j^rinccs. 
 
 19 But all the princes said unto all the 
 congregation, ^Ve have sworn unto them by 
 the Lord God of Israel : now, therefore, "wc 
 may not touch them. 
 
 20 This we will do to them; we will eveii 
 let them live, lest wralh be upon us, because 
 of the oath Avhich wc sware unto them. 
 
 21 And the princes said imto them. Let 
 them live, but let them be hewers of wood, 
 and drawers of Avater unto all the congre2,a- 
 tion, as the princes had promised them. 
 
 22 ^ And Joshua called for them, and he 
 spake unto them, saying, A\'herefore have ye 
 begui.ed us, saying, AVe are very far from 
 you ; when ye dwell among us ? 
 
 23 Now, therefore, ye are cursed, and there 
 shall none of you be freed fiom being bond- 
 men, and hewers of wood, and drawers of 
 A/ater for the house of my God. 
 
 24 And they answered Joshua, and said, 
 Because it was certainly told thy servants, 
 how that the Lord thy God commanded his 
 servant Moses to give you all the land, and 
 to destroy all the inhabitants of the land 
 from before you, therefore we were sore afraid 
 of our lives because of you, and have done 
 this thing. 
 
 '25 And now, behold, we are in thine hand; 
 £s it seemeth good and right unto thee to do 
 xmto MS, do. 
 
 26 And so did he mito them, and delivered 
 them out of the hand of the children of Is- 
 rael, that they slew them not. 
 
 27 And Joshua made them that day hev,- 
 ei-s of wood, and drawers of water for the 
 congregation, and for the altar of the Lord, 
 
 saying, We arc jn thy liaiiil, do uiilo us as soomctli good and ri{;lit 
 muothec; only save our souls, and wc shall not repent it : it he 
 appoint us to bear his cross, and draw in his yoke, and scn-e at his 
 »Uar, that sViall belafterwards neither shame nor grict to us, while 
 fhe meanest office in God's service will entitle us to a dwelling in 
 live house of the Lord all the days of our life. 
 
 GHAP. X. 1-.6. The Gibeonitcs send notke to Joshua of the 
 jlistrcfs they were in, 6', and he cannot refuse to help them, 
 
 even unto this day, in the place which he 
 should choose. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 In this chnfilcr we have an account, I. Of the routing of iheCa- 
 niianit»-s in the tietd, l-.lo. ft. Of the execution of thetr 
 kiiiKs, IS./27- HI. Of the taking of ilieir parliculnr ciiies, 
 and the total dtstructioa of all that «tre lound in ihein, 
 
 NO>V it came to pass, when Adoni-zedek 
 king of Jerusalem had heard how Jo« 
 shua had taken Ai, and had utterly destroy- 
 ed it, (as he had done to Jericiio and her 
 king, so he had done to Ai and her king) and 
 how the inhabitants of Gibeon had made 
 peace with Israel, and were among them ; 
 
 2 I'hat they feared greatly, because Gi- 
 beon uas a gieat citj-, as one of the royal 
 cities, and because it was greater than Ai, 
 and all the men thereof zcere mighty. 
 
 3 A\'herefore Adoni-zedek king of Jerusa- 
 lem, sent unto Hoham king ol' Hebron, and 
 unto Piram king of Jarmuth, and unto Ja- 
 phia king of Lachish, and unto Dcbir king 
 of Eglon, sayii7g, 
 
 4 Come up unto me, and help me, that 
 we may smite Gibeon ; for it hath made 
 peace with Joshua, and with the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 5 Therefore the five kings of the Amorites, 
 the king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, 
 tlie king of Jarmuth, the king of Lachish, 
 the king of Eglon, gathered themselves to- 
 gether, and went up, they and all their hosts, 
 and encamped before Gibeon, and made war 
 against it. 
 
 0' ^ And the men of Gibeon sent unto 
 Joshua to the camp to Gilgal, saying. Slack 
 not thy hand from thy servants ; come up 
 to us quickly, and save us, and help us ; for 
 all the kings of the Amorites that dwell in 
 the mountains, are gathered together against 
 us. 
 
 7 So Joshua ascended from Gilgal, he and 
 all the people of war with him, and all the 
 mighty men of valour. 
 
 when it is lor their aHection to him, and to the name of his God, 
 that ihry are attacked. When our spiritual enemies set tlmnsclvcs 
 in array against us, and threaten to swallow us up, let us, ly faith 
 and prayer, apply ourselves to Christ, our Joshua, for strength an-? 
 succour, as St. Paul did, and wc shall receive the same answer, of 
 peace, my (trace is sufficient for thee, 2 Cor. xii. 8, y. 
 
 7"14. The prayer of Joshua that the sun migl.l stand stil!, was 
 an instance of his unwearied activity in tlie servite .of Gv^, ;M)Ji
 
 CHAP, X 
 
 8 f And tlie Lo-rd said unto Joshua, Fear 
 tlieni not: for I have delivered tlieni into 
 thine hands; there sliall not a man of them 
 stand before thee. 
 
 9 Joshua, therefore, came unto them sud- 
 denly, a«rf went up from Gilgalali night. 
 
 10 And the Loud discomfited them l>e- 
 fore Israel, and slew them vvith a great 
 slaughter at Cibeon, and chased tiiem along 
 the way that goeth up to lieth-horon ; and 
 smote them to Azekah, and unto Makke- 
 <Jah. 
 
 11 And it cauic to pass, as they fled from 
 before Israel, cmd were in the going down to 
 Beth-horon, that the IjOhd cast down great 
 stonts from heaven upon them unto Azekah, 
 and they died ; i/ieie were more v.hich died 
 ■with hail-stones than they whom the children 
 of Israel slew with the sword. 
 
 12 f Then spake Josluui to the Lord, in 
 the day when the Lord delivered up the 
 Amoritts before the children of Israel, and 
 he said in the sight of Israel, Sun, stand 
 thou still upon Gibeon ; and thou, Moon, in 
 the valley of A jalon. 
 
 . 13 And the sun stood still, and the moon, 
 stayed, until the people had avenged them- 
 selves upon their enemies. Is not this writ- 
 ten in the book of Jasher .'' So the sun stood 
 still 'v.\ tjje niidst of heaven, and hast<i<l not 
 logo down about a whole day. 
 
 14 And there was no day like that before 
 it, or after it, that the Lord hearkened unto 
 the voice of a man : for the Loud fought 
 for Israel. 
 
 15 And Joshua returned, and all Israel, 
 with him, unto the camp to Gilgal. 
 
 16 f But these fire kings tied, and hid 
 themselves in a cave at Makkedah, 
 
 17 And it was told Joshua, saying, The 
 five kings are found hid in a cave at Mak- 
 kedah. 
 
 18 And Joshua said, Roll great stones 
 upon the mouth of the' cave, and set men by 
 iit for to keep them ; 
 
 Israrl, and of liij prrat faith in the iilmiglity jiowi-rof G<id. No 
 <loubl Jushua ha<l an cxtraoiclinaty inii)ulNr or unprcesioii ujm'Ii his 
 
 SfJint, wliich he knew to bo ol divine 
 
 pulse 1)1- JinpreesioM uim 
 original, i)rompting hi 
 
 nx to 
 
 <le|iin: that this miracW might tic wrought up'in this nccanon, else 
 " Y J ^'^'^^ presumption in bira to dvsin: uv (.^i»cclUi Ike najer 
 
 19 And stay ye not, hut pursue after yonr 
 enemies, and smite the hindmost of them .' 
 suffer them not to enter into their cities : for 
 the Lord your God liath delivered them in- 
 to your hand. 
 
 20 And it came to pass, when Joshua and 
 the children of Israel had made an end of 
 slaying thcin with a very great slaughter, 
 till they were consumed, that the rest Khieh 
 remained of them entered into fenced cities. 
 
 21 And all the people returned to the 
 camp to Joshua atlNlakkedah in peace : none 
 moved his tongue against anv of the chil- 
 dren of Israel. 
 
 22 ^ Then said Joshua, Open the mouth 
 of the cave, and bring out those five kings 
 unto me out of tlie cave. 
 
 23 And they did so, and brought forth 
 those five kings unto him out of the cave, 
 the king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, 
 the king of Jarmuth, the king of Lachish, 
 and the kintj of Eglon. 
 
 24 And it came to pass, when they 
 brouoht out those kings imto Joshua, that 
 Joshua called for all the men of Israel, and 
 said unto the captains of the men of war 
 which went with hiin. Come near, put your 
 feet upon the necks of these kings. And 
 they came near, and put their feet upon the 
 necks of them. 
 
 25 And Joshua said unto them, Fear not, 
 nor be dismayed ; be strong, and of good 
 courage : for thus shall the Lord do to all 
 your enemies against whom ye fight. 
 
 26" And afterward Joshua smote them, 
 and slew them, and hanged them on five 
 trees ; and t|^ey were hanging upon the trees 
 until the evening. 
 
 27 And it came to pass, at the time of the 
 going down of the suny that Joshua com- 
 manded, and tiiey took them down ofl'tho 
 trees, and cast them into the cave wherein 
 ihry had been hid, and laid great stones in 
 the cave's mouth, nhich remain until this 
 very day. 
 
 had nut lien grnnlcd by the di>iiic poHer, if it had not hrtii dic- 
 tated by the divint grace. Clod wrought tbib f.iith in him, and 
 then said, according lu iby fmth, and thy prayer ol taitb, be it H.iH* 
 thee. What Gild will give, he luelines the bearts of liis ^>l:•.yln{ 
 people to ai>K, and fw what ut v.ili U« fae v« J) b"; eaquirtd ol, l.itV. 
 41'
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 28 <[ And tliai day Joshua look Wakke- 
 d:\h, and smote it witli tlic edge of the sword, 
 and the king thereof he utterly' destroyed, 
 them, and all tlie souls that z:-crc therein ; he 
 let none remain : and he did to the king 
 of Makkcdah ^as he did unto the king ot 
 Jericho. 
 
 2.9 f Then Joshua passtd from iVEak- 
 kedali, and all Israel with him, unto Libnali, 
 and fousiht atrainst Libnah : 
 
 30 And the Loud delivered it also, and 
 tlic king thereof, into the hand of Israel ; 
 and he smote it with the edge of the sword, 
 and all the souls that Ticrc therein ; he let 
 none remain in it ; but did unto ihc kino 
 thereof as he did unto the king of Jericho. 
 
 31 •[ And Joshua passed from Libnah and 
 all Israel with him, unto Lachish, and en- 
 camped against it, and fought against it : 
 
 32 And the Lokd delivered Lachish into 
 the hand of Israel, which took it on the 
 second day, and smote it with the edge oi 
 the sword, and all the souls that ncre there- 
 in, according to all that he had done to 
 Libnah. 
 
 33 ^ Then Iloram king of Gezer came 
 up to help Lachish; and Joshua smote him 
 and his people, untd he had left him none 
 remaining. 
 
 34: % And from Lachish Joshua passed 
 unto Eglon, and all Israel with him : and they 
 encamped against it, and fought against it : 
 
 35 And they took it on that day, and 
 smote it with the edge of the sword ; and all 
 the souls that jcerc therein he utterly de- 
 stroyed that day, according to all that Jie 
 had done to Lachish. 
 
 36 ^ And Joshua went up from Eglon, 
 and all Israel with him, unto Hebron ; and 
 they fought against it : 
 
 37 And ahey took it, and smote it witii 
 the edge of the sword, and the king' thereof, 
 and all the cities thereof, and all the souls 
 that ztere therein : he left none remaining, 
 according to all that he had done to Eglon, 
 
 l)ut destroyed it utterly, and all the souls 
 that z;r/-e tlierein. 
 
 38 ^ And Joshua returned, and all Is- 
 rael with him, to Debir ; and fought against 
 it: 
 
 39 And he took it, and the king thereof, 
 and all the cities thereof, and they smote 
 them with the edge of the sword, and utter- 
 ly destroyed all the souls that zcerc therein ; 
 he left non(; remaining : as he had done to 
 Hebron, so he did to Debir, and to the king 
 thereof, as he had done also to Libnah, and 
 to her king. 
 
 40 ^ So Joshua sniote all the country of 
 the hills, and of the south, and of the vale, 
 and of the springs, and all their kings : he 
 left none remaining, but utterly destroyed 
 all that breathed, as the Lord Cod of Israel 
 commanded. 
 
 41 And Joshua smotcthem from Kadesh- 
 barnea even unto Gaza, and all the countr/ 
 of (ioshen, even unto Gibeon. 
 
 42 And all these kings, and thcit land, 
 did .loshua take at one time ; because the 
 Lord God of Israel fought for Israel. 
 
 43 And Joshua returned, and all Isra»I 
 with him, unto the camj) to Gilgal. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 :xxxvi. 37. By this stupendous mi raclr, God would convince and 
 conlouud those idolaters that worshipped the sun and moon, and 
 javc diYJnc honours to them, by demonstratinj; that they were 
 subject to the command of the God of Israel, and that 'as high as 
 they were he w.is above them ; and thus he w'culil fortify his p«o- 
 pk afttinst temptations to this i^liitry. •..-..- 
 
 Hero is, I. The confederacy agamst Israel, 1"5. II. The en- 
 couragement God gave Joshua to engage them, 6'. III. His vic- 
 
 t.iries, 7* •-•3. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when Jabin king of 
 Ilazor ^had heard those things, that he 
 sent to Jobab king of Madon, and to the 
 kino; of Shimron, and to the king; of Ach- 
 saph, 
 
 2 And to the kings that were on the nortli 
 of the mountains, and of the plains south of 
 Chinneroth, and in the valley, and in the 
 borders of Dor on the "stest ; 
 
 3 And to the Canaanitc on the east and 
 on the Avest, and to the Amorite, and the 
 Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Jcbusite 
 in the mountains, and to the Hivite under 
 Hermon, in the land of IMizpeh. 
 
 CII.\P. XI. l-.y. We have licrc the story of another canipaiijn 
 that Joshua made, and it was a glorious one ; no less illustrious 
 than the former in ihe success of it, though in respect of tniraclr» 
 it wa» inferior to it in glory. The v^onders God then wrought for 
 
 I them were to animate and encourage them to act vigorously thcm- 
 selrts. Thui the war carrying on by the preaching of the gesp*.4
 
 aiAP. XT. 
 
 4 And tlicy went out, tlicv and all their 
 liobts with them, much i)eoplc, even as the 
 sand that is upon the sca-shole in multitude, 
 with horses and chariots very many. 
 
 5 And when all these kings were met to- 
 gether, they came and pitched together at 
 the waters of j\Ieron, to fight against Is- 
 rael. 
 
 6 % And the Lokd said unto Joshua, Be 
 not afiaid because of them ; for to-morrow, 
 about this time, will 1 deliver them up all 
 slain before Israel : thou shalt hou£ih their 
 Jiorses, and burn their chariots with tire. 
 
 7 So Joshua came, and all the people ol 
 Mar with him, against them by the \\atcrs 
 of Merom suddenly, and they fell upon 
 them. 
 
 8 And the Lorp delivered them into the 
 l)and of Israel, who smote them, and chased 
 Ihcm unto great Zidon, and unto JMisrc- 
 photh-maim, and unto the valley of MiK[)eh 
 t-astward ; and they smole them, until they 
 left them none remaining. 
 
 9 And Joshua did unto them as the Lokd 
 bade him ; he houghed their horses, and 
 burnt their chai-iots with lire. 
 
 1051 And Joshua at that time turned back, 
 and took nai5or,"and smote the king thereof 
 vith the sword : for llazor before time was 
 the head of all those kingdoms. 
 
 11 And they smote all the souls that zccrc 
 therein with the edge of the sword, utterly 
 destroying them ; tlii.Te avus not any left to 
 breathe: and he burnt Ilazor with fire. 
 
 12 And all the cities of those kings, and 
 all the kings of them, did Joshua take, and 
 smote them with the edge of the sword; ct/u/ 
 lie utterly destroyed them, as Moses, the 
 servant of the Lord, commanded. 
 
 L> But fl.s/o;- the cities that stood still in 
 their strength, Israel biu-ned none of them, 
 save llazor only ; that did Joshua burn. 
 
 14 And all the spoil of these cities, and 
 the cattle, tlie children of Israel took for a 
 preyvmto themselves; but every man they 
 
 :iguinst Siitnii's kingdom, was ttlirst furw'ardcd by miracles, but the 
 war being by ibcm sufUcii-ntiy proved to bu of God, the matiagirs 
 of itaii| now Ml til tlie ordiimry assistances of divine grace in the 
 u»e (if the sword ot tho Spirit. 
 10..53. U li here obxrvtd in llic close, tltal all tliu precept* 
 
 smote V. iiii the edge of the sword, until they 
 had destroyed them, neitiier left they any to 
 breathe 
 
 1.5 As the [youn commanded M(jscs Iws 
 servant, so did Moses comuKind Joshua, au<l 
 so did Joshua : he left nothing undone of all 
 that the Loud commanded Moses. 
 
 10 f So Joshua took all that land, the 
 hills, and all tlic south country, and all the 
 land of Goshen, and the valle}', and the 
 plain, and the mountain of Israel, and the 
 valley of the same; 
 
 1 7 Evc7i from the mount Ilalak, that goeth 
 up to Seir, even unto Baal-gad in the valley 
 of lycljanon, under mount llcrmon; and all 
 their kings he took, and smote them, and 
 slew them. 
 
 18 Joshua made war a long time with all 
 those kings. 
 
 19 There was not a city that made peace 
 with the children of Israel, save the Ilivites, 
 the inhabitants of Gibeon : all other they 
 took in battle. 
 
 20 For it was of the Lord to harden their 
 hearts, that they should come against Israel 
 in battle, that he might destroy them utterly, 
 and that they might liave no favour, but that 
 he might destroy thera ; as the Lord cora- 
 mandcd Moses. 
 
 21 <[[ And at that time came Joshua, and 
 cut ot^' the Anakims from the mountains; 
 from Hebron, from Debir, from Aftab, and 
 from all the mountains of Judah, and from 
 all the mountains of Israel: Joshua destroyed 
 them utterly with their cities. 
 
 22 There was none of the Anakims leftjr 
 the land of the children of Israel ; only iiv 
 Gaza, in Gath, and in Ashdod, there re- 
 mained. 
 
 'J(8 ^ So Joshua took the whole land, ac- 
 cording to all that the Lord said unto Clo- 
 ses ; and Joshua gave it for an inheritance 
 imto Israel, according to their divisions by 
 their tribes. And the lajul rested from 
 war. 
 
 God had given to Moses, relatini: to tlic con«nirjt of Canaan, wore 
 obi ycd im the peoplcU part, at wait, while Joshua lived, and that 
 all ihc promises God had fiivrii to Moses relating to this conquosl, 
 wi-reaccomplislwd on his jpart. 23. If wo make ceu.cieiice of 
 oui duty, »i; luvd not >iuesliuii the iMittumunCC of" lie prumi>«
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 CHAP. xir. 
 
 •TLi» cliapler is a summary of Israel'? conquesls, I. Under Moses, 
 piilheotlursidi- Jordan, eastward, 1"6. II. Under Joshua, on 
 tliis side Jordan, 7--3i. 
 
 NOW llicso arc the kings of the hind, 
 whicii the chiklren of Israel smote, ancl 
 possessed their land on the other side Jordan, 
 toward the rising of the sun; from the river 
 Arnon unto mount Hermon, and all the 
 plain on the east : 
 
 2 Sihon king of the Amorites, who dwelt 
 in Heshljon, amJ ruled from Aroer, whicli is 
 xipon the bank of the river Arnon, and from 
 the middle of the river, and from iialf Gi- 
 lead, even unto the river Jal)l)ok, which is the 
 border of the children of Amnion ; 
 
 3 And from the^])laiii to the sea of Chin- 
 iieroth, on the east, and unto the sea of the 
 
 5>lain, even the salt sea on the east, the way to 
 !5eth-jcshimoth ; and from the south, under 
 Ashdoth-pisgah : 
 
 4 And the coast of Os: kins: of TiasJiau, 
 Tthich r»!"flsorthe rcmLuinf of the giants, that 
 dwelt at Ashtaroth and at J'^drei, 
 
 5 And reigned in mount Hermon, and in 
 Salcah, and in all ]5ashan, unto the border 
 of the Geshurites, and the MaachatJiitcs, and 
 half Gilead, the border of Sihon king of 
 Heshbon ; 
 
 6 Them did Moses, the servant of tlie 
 Lord, and the children of Israel, smite: 
 and Moses, the servant of the Lohd, gave it 
 
 for a possession unto the Reubenites, and 
 the Gadites, and the half tribe of Manassch. 
 
 7 IF And these are the kings of the coun- 
 try whicli Joshua and the children of Israel 
 .smote on this side Jordan on the west, from 
 33aal-gad in the valley of Lebanon, even unto 
 the mount Halak, that goeth up to Seir ; 
 which Joshua gave unto the tribes of Israel 
 for a possession, according to their divi- 
 sions ; 
 
 8 In the mountains, and in the valleys, 
 and in the plains, and in the springs, and 
 in the wilderness, and in the south country ; 
 the Hittites, the Amorites, and the Cnnaan- 
 
 CHAP. XII. 1-.C4. The list of the kings that we re conqui'rd 
 and subdued by the sword of Israel, shews what a very fruitful 
 country Cauaan then was, which could subsist so many kingdoms ; 
 add how good God was to Israel, in giving them victory over all 
 theit* kings. These were some of the flreat and famous kiof^ that 
 
 ites, the Penizzites, the Ilivilcs, and the Jc- 
 busites. 
 
 9 The king of Jericho, one; the king of 
 Ai, which /•)■ beside Beth-el, one; 
 
 10 'i'he king of Jerusalem, one ; the kinn^ 
 of Hcl)ion, one ; 
 
 1 1 The king of Jarmuth, one ; the king of 
 Lachish, one ; 
 
 ]'J The king of Eglon, one ; the king of 
 Gezer, one ; 
 
 ]3 The king of Debir, one; the king of 
 Geder, one ; 
 
 1-J- The king of Honnah, one ; the king of 
 Arad, one ; 
 
 15 'J'he king of Libnah, one ; the king of 
 Adulhun, one ; 
 
 Ki 'J'he king of Makkedah, one ; the king 
 of 15etli-el, one ; 
 
 17 The king of Tappuah, one; the king 
 of llcphcr^ one ; 
 
 18 Tlie king of Aphek, one ; the king of 
 Lisharon, one ; 
 
 19 The king of Madon, one ; the king of 
 Hazor, one ; 
 
 20 The king of Shimron-meron, one; the 
 king of Achsaph, one; 
 
 21 'I'he kin<'ofTaanach, one; the king 
 of Mcgiddo, one ; 
 
 22 The king of Kedesh, one ; the king of 
 Jokncam of Carmcl,one ; 
 
 23 The king of Dor, in the coast of Dor, 
 one ; tlic king of the nations of Gilgal, one : 
 
 24 The king of Tirzath, one : all the kings 
 thirty and one. 
 
 CHAR XIIL 
 
 I. God informs Joshua vhat pitrt was intended for Israel, yet U7> 
 conquered, 1 • . 6". II. Orders a distribution of what was con- 
 quiTL-d, 7- in. A repetition of iho distribution Moses h.id 
 made of the land on the other side Jordan, 8. .33. 
 
 ^yO^V' Joshua wasold o«(/ stricken in years : 
 N and the Lord said unto him, Thou art 
 old and stricken in3'ears, and there remaineth 
 yet very much land to be possessed. 
 
 2 This is the land that yet remaineth : all 
 the borders of the Philistines, and all Ge- 
 shuri. 
 
 God smote, for his mercy endureth for ever; and gave their land 
 for an herit.150 ; even an heritage unto Israel his servant, for his 
 merry enduieth for ever, Psal. cxxyi. 17, &c. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 1..6'. Bui God mentions Joshua's age and grow- 
 ing infinnitics, ^s a reason why h? sbouW now lay by tbe ihoughw
 
 CFIAP. j^rii. 
 
 3 From Sihor, ^vliich is before Egjpf, even 
 tinto the borders of Ekron nnvthwjirti, Zi-hici'i 
 is cod n ted to the C.urdanite : five h^rds ol the 
 Philistines ; tlic Garzathites, and the Aslido- 
 tlii-tes, the Eshkalonites, the Gittites, and 
 the Ekronites ; also tlie Avites ; 
 
 4 From the s(*iith all the land of tbr Ca- 
 nannites, and Meanih that is beside the Si- 
 douians, unto Aphek, to the borders of the 
 Aniorites ; 
 
 • 5 And the land of the Giblitcs, and a,!) 
 Lebanon toward the sun-rising, from Baal- 
 gad underniount liermon, unto the enter- 
 jog into Hamath ; 
 
 . 6 All the inhabitants of the liil'l-country, 
 from Lebanon unto Misreplu)th-maini, and 
 all the Sidonians, them -will 1 drive out from 
 before tlie uhijdren of Israel ; onl}- divide 
 ihou it by lot uuiothc Israelites for an in- 
 heritance, as I have commanded thee. 
 
 7 Now, therefore, divide this land for an 
 inheritance unto the nine tribes, and the half 
 tribe of Manasseh ; 
 
 8 With whom the Reubenites and the 
 Gaditcs have received their inheritance, 
 ■which Moses gave, them, beyond Jprdan 
 eastward, even as MdSes, the servant of the 
 Lord, gave them; 
 
 9 From Aroer, that /s upon the bank of 
 the river Arnon, and the city that is in the 
 midst of the river, and all the plain of j\Ic- 
 deba unto Dibon ; 
 
 10 And all the cities of vSihon king of the 
 Amorites, which reigned, in Ileshbon, unto 
 the border of the children of Amnion : 
 
 11 And Gilcad, and the border of the Ge- 
 shuriLes, and Maachathites, juid all nVj,unt 
 Hermon, and <dl Bashan unto Salcjih ; 
 
 12 All the kingdom of Og in Bashan, 
 ■w'hich reigned in Ashtaroth anil in Eilrci, 
 ■who remained of the remnant of the giants : 
 for these did Moses smite, and cast them out. 
 
 13 Nevertheless the children of Israel ex- 
 pelled not the Gcshu rites, nor the iSIaacha- 
 thitcs : but the Gcshuritcs and the Maacha- 
 thites dwell among thelsraelitcs imtolhisday. 
 
 <Tf piiiNiiing tlio will'; nii<l as n ivastin wdy hi' sliouKl stfKH'dily 
 apuly i,iui*'}f to Ilie Hivittin); cf thnl wliicli lie liaH coiiniierpci. 
 Alt pri>pi«s bvit especially cW. peoplf,, j^^uld sel lAemscivvs to 
 
 14 Only unto the tribe of Levi he gave 
 none inheritance; the sacrifice of the Lord 
 Godbf Israel ipade by. fire art' their inheri- 
 tan(J^e, tts he'sald unto therii. 
 
 lo. % And Moses gave unto the tribe of the 
 children of Reuben inheritance according to 
 their famihes. 
 
 16 And their coast was from Arojer, that 
 /.? oh the bank of the river Arnon, ajid tl;e 
 city that is in the midst of the river, and all 
 the plain by Medeba ; 
 
 17 Ueshbon, and all her cities that are in 
 the plain ; Dibon, and Bamoth-baal, and 
 Beth-baal-meon, 
 
 18 And Jahaza, and Ko^lemoth, andMc- 
 phaath, 
 
 19 And Kirjathaim, and Sibmah, and Za- 
 reth-shahar in the mount of tlie valley, 
 
 20 And Bcth-ix;oi:» and Ashdolh-pisgah, 
 and Beth-jeshitnoth, 
 
 521 And all the cities of the plain, and atl 
 the kingdom of Sihon king of the Amorites, 
 which reigned in Ileshbon, ^vholn Moses 
 smote with the princes of Midian, Evi, and 
 Rekem,and Zur, and Ilur, and Keba, c^/cA 
 were dukes of Sihon dwelling in the country. 
 i22 ^Balaam also, the son of Beor, the 
 soothsayer, did the children of Israel slay 
 with the sword, among them that were slaiw 
 by them. 
 
 ' 23 And the border of the children of Reu»-- 
 F)en was Jordiuj, and the border thereof. 
 This xi'us the inheritance of the children of 
 Reuben after their families, the cities and 
 the villages thereof. 
 
 24 5f And Muses gave inheritance unto the 
 tribe of Gad, ewn unto the children of Gad, 
 according to their families : . 
 
 25 And their coast was Jazer, and all the 
 cities of Gilead, and half the land of the chil- 
 dren of Aniinon, unto Aroer that « before 
 Rabbah ; 
 
 26 And from Ileshbon unto Ramath-miz- 
 peh, and Betonim ; and from Mahanaim 
 unto the lx)rdcr of Debir ; 
 
 27 And in the valley, Beth-aram, and 
 
 V«i 
 
 ilothtttprt'si'ntl.v-wliich nmst b<- donr b.-forf ihry die, icstat-att 
 
 i)rf vi-iit tlicm, fti-clcs. -x. 10. , ,. . ,. ,,>.«.. 
 
 7- -33. Joeliua,njut W« the hv)iioUi*otdr.i«jigtbc land, ilal
 
 33eth-nimra|j, and Succotli, and Zapljon, llic 
 rest of the kingdom ofSihon king of, Ilosh- 
 boii, Jorda'n and fiis border, even unto the 
 edge of the sea cfChincroth, on tliis other 
 side Jordan eastward. 
 
 28 This is the inl)eritance of the children 
 of Gad afier their families, the cities, and 
 tlieir vilhiges. ,; 
 
 29 ^ And Moses gave inhc)i^a7i'ce.iintQ llie 
 lialf tribe of Manasseh ; and tfns was the 
 possession of the half trilx; of the children of 
 Manasseh, by their families. , , 
 
 30 And their coasi was from M^liannm, 
 allBashan, all the kingdom of Og king of 
 Bashan, and all the towns of Jaiiv.Nvliich are 
 in Hashan, threescore cities; , 
 
 3i And half Gilead, and Ashtarolh, and 
 Edrei, cities of the kingdom of Og in Ba- 
 shan, were pertaining unto the children of 
 Machir the son of Manasseh, even to the one 
 half of the children of Machir, by theii; fa- 
 milies. 
 
 32 These are the countries which Moses 
 did distribute for inheritance in the plains of 
 Moab, on the other side Jordan hy Jericho, 
 eastward. ■• , 
 
 33 But unto the tribe of Levi Moses gave 
 not any inheritance : the Lord God of Is- 
 rael was tiieir inheritance, as he said unto 
 them. 
 
 CHAP XIV. 
 
 Hers is, I. The general method in dividing the land, 1. .5. II. 
 The demand Caleb jiiiide of Hebron, as his bypromise, 6. .13. 
 Joshua's grant of that dcmaiid. It, 15. 
 
 AND these «rt' ///e countries v!\\\c\\ the 
 children of Israel inherited in the land 
 of Canaan, which Eleazar the priest, and Jo- 
 sliua, the son of Nun, and the heads of the 
 fatlieis of the tribes of the children of Israel, 
 distributed for inheritance to them. 
 
 2 By lot Ti-as theirinheritance, as the Lord 
 commanded by the hand of Moses, for the 
 nine tribes, and /b;- the half-lnbe. 
 
 be might be herein a typ<- ol Christ, wbu ha< Mot only c^nqufitil. 
 for us the gates of hell, but has opened to u? the pates of hravea. 
 and havinJ purchased the eternal iiihi:'iitance for all believers, will 
 in dm- time I'lit theroall in possL's-idni f it. 
 
 CIIA1-. XIV. 1 15 TDough Caleb had wandered Ulth (hf 
 jest in the wilJcrncss, and had been kept thirty-tight years out i f 
 Canaan, as they were, for that sin, which he was so far from havin« 
 « hand m, thatjie ha'Idone his utmost to prevent it ; yet in^tfad 
 «>f complaininsof that, he mentions to the glory of God Ms mercy 
 -to bim in,«wo things, first, that be was ku^jt aiivc.in the wiJdfrncbs, 
 «b t oiily notwithstanding the common perils anci fatigue^ of that 
 
 3 For Moses had given the inheritance of 
 two tribes, and an half tribe, on the other side 
 Jordan : but unto the Leviles he gave none 
 inheritance among them. 14 
 
 4 tor the children of Joseph were two 
 tribes, "Manas.seh and Epliraim ; therefore 
 they gave no part unto th? Levites in tlie 
 land, save cities to dwell in, with their sub- 
 urbs for tlieir cattle, and for their sulistance. 
 
 !i As tlic I-oRD commanded Moses, bo 
 tbe;children of lsr.a<5l did; and tliey divided 
 the laud. 
 
 6 <]| Then the childrenof Judah came unto 
 Joshua in Gils^il : and Caleb tlie sou of Je- 
 [))iun,i;ieh the Kene^ilcsaid unto him,, Tlj^u 
 knpwest the ihinp that the Lord said unto 
 Moses, the i\iui> of, God, conceru^ug me and 
 thee i(,i twadesU-Bairneai ,. . :, ■.. , 
 
 7 Forty years old v-as I when Moses, the 
 servant of the Lord, sent me fronj Kadesh- 
 barn^a to espy oat, the land ; audi brought 
 him word again as it was in mipe .neart. •,„,|jj2 
 
 8 Nevertheless my brethren that went up. 
 with me made the heart ol the people 
 melt ; but I wholly followed the Loud iny 
 
 God, no- '!/. u;.'\i\-^ 
 
 9 And Moses sware in that day, aayiiio;. 
 Surely tlie land whereon thy feet have trocl- 
 <\Qn shall be thine inheritance, and thy chil- 
 dren's for ever ; because thou hast wholly 
 followed the Lord my God. 
 
 10 And now, behold, the Lord hath kept 
 me alive, as he said, these forty and iiye 
 years, even since the Lord spake this word- 
 unto Moses, while the childrenof Israel wan- 
 dered in the wildernetis : and now, lo, I am 
 this day fourscore and five years old. 
 
 1 1 As yet I am as strong this day as I was 
 in the day that Moses sent me ; as ray 
 strength was then, even so is my strength 
 !iow, for war, both to go out, and to come 
 in. 
 
 tedious march, but though all that generation of Israelites, oxcept 
 himst'lf nivl Joshua, were one way or other cut otf by death. The 
 death of manv others round about u». >hould make u< the more' 
 thankful 10 Cioi\ for sparing us and keepinfi us alive. Thathc,was 
 tit for business now he wa/in Cartftan. Though ci?.hty-fivc years 
 old,y<tHs hearty and lively as when he was foity, 11, As my 
 ■itrcnsth «a^ then so it is now Tlii* was the fruit oilhc promise, 
 and oiii-did what »as said ; for Cod not Only givc» what he oro- 
 ■niii'th, but he gives more ; life by (romisf- shall I'elife, and health, 
 and strength, and all that which will make the. prunxwd life a 
 blessing pnd comfort. The proiiiiK Mos«3 had made biii^it* M»
 
 CHAP. XV 
 
 12 Naw, tberetore, give tne this inuuntain, 
 whereof The Lord spukc in that day : (for 
 thou heardest in that day how the Auakiins 
 were there, and that the cities K'tre great and 
 ienccd;) if so be the Loud r^'ill be with me, 
 then 1 sliall be able to drive tiicni qui, as the 
 Lord said. 
 
 13 And Joshua blessed him, and gave unto 
 Caleb, the son of Jcphunnch Ilcbron Ibr an 
 inheritance. ..'•;'.'' ' . 
 
 14 Hebron, therefore, becanjC the inhe- 
 ritance of Caleb, the son of Jephunneh the 
 Kenciiite, unto this day; Because that he 
 Mholly followed the Lord God of Israel. 
 
 15 And the name of Hebron before was 
 Kii;i'itlt-arba ; which Arba ias a great man 
 anion-; the Anakims. And the land had rest 
 from war. ■ 
 
 CPLVP. XV. 
 
 In this chapter wi havo, I. The bounds of the inheritance of Ju- 
 dah, I'-IJ. II. The a<si^nnient of llcbioii iinil the country 
 thiivabouts to Calcl), 13--19- HI- The names of the suvciul 
 citii!! that foil wjlhiiiJuduirs lyt, Cl.«'63. 
 
 ^iVIIS then was the lot of the tribe of the 
 -*■ children of Judah by their families ctr;/ 
 to the border of Edoin,the wilderness of Zin, 
 foufhward, ncm the uttermost part of the 
 south coast. 
 
 2 And their south border was from the 
 shore of the salt sea, from the bay that 
 looketh southward ; 
 
 3 And it went out to the south side to 
 Maaleh-acrabbim, and passed along to Zin, 
 and ascended up on the south side unto Ka- 
 tlesh-barnea, and passed along to llv/.vou, 
 and went ujj to Adar, and ietched a com- 
 pass to Karkaa : 
 
 4 i'lvin thence it passetl towards Azmon, 
 and went out unto the river of Egypt : and 
 the goings out of that coast were at the sea. 
 This shall be your south roast. 
 
 5 And the east border nuii the salt sea, 
 even unto the end of Jordan; anil their bor- 
 der in the north (piarter was from the bay o( 
 the sea at the uttermost part of Jortlan. 
 
 £ud it, Numb. xiv. '.'4, it is general, him uill J hiin^ into thy irvul 
 whcrennto he went, iin;l his seed shall p(>Ss<-ss rt : hitl it si'( ms ii 
 was iiioro |iariicuUr, ittiil Jovhiia knrw it ; both sidck uiiiU'r«it<)od 
 tnoiintHin lor which Cal<-b was now a 'uilor lo bo intended. 
 
 (MiAP. XV. 1..13. Jndah and Joseph woiv the two sons of 
 JttCob, on wUom R.-nben's forfeited birlh-riKJit devidvcd. Judah 
 liHii the dooiiiuon cutuilcd uu iiiin, uud Jox'^ili iliti double jiurtiun, I 
 
 6 And the border went up to .6eth-h<>|j« 
 
 lah, and passed along by the north of Beth- 
 arabah ; and the border went jp to the stone 
 of Bohan, the son of Reuben. -• 
 
 7 And tire border went up toward Debirl 
 from the valley of Achor, and so northward, 
 looking toward Gilgal, that is before the go- 
 ing up to Adummin, which is on the south 
 side of the river : and the border . passed to- 
 ward the waters uf Ensliemesh, and the go- 
 ings out thereof were at En-rogel. 
 
 8 And the border went up by the valley 
 of the son of Hinnom, unto the south side 
 of thejebusite, the same is Jerusalem, and 
 the border went u;> to the top of the moun- 
 tain that Ueth betore the valley of Hmnom 
 westward, which is at the end of the valley 
 of the giants northward. 
 
 9 And the border was drawn from the top 
 of the hill unto the fountain of the water of 
 Nephtaah, and went out to the cities of 
 mount Ephron, and the border was draw a 
 to Baalah, which is Ivirjath-jearim. 
 
 10 And the border compassed from Baalah 
 westward unto mount Seir, and passed along ., 
 unto the side of mount Jearim, (which it 
 Chesalon,) on the north side, and went down 
 to Beth-shemesh, and passed on toTimnah. 
 
 11 And the border went out unto the side 
 of Ekron northward ; and the border was 
 drawn to Shicron, and passed along to mount 
 Baalah, and went out unto Jabneel ; and 
 the goings out of the border were at the 
 sea. 
 
 12 And the west border wqs to the great 
 sea, and the coast thereof, 'i'his is the coast 
 of the children of Juilah round about, ac- 
 cording to their families. 
 
 13 ^ And unto Caleb, the son of Jephun- 
 neh, he gave a part among ihe children of 
 Judah, according to the commandment of 
 the Lord to Joshua, even the city of Arbiij 
 the father of Anak, which citi/ is Hebron. 
 
 14 And Caleb ilrove thence the three son* 
 
 nd therefore ihvsc two (nbes uero &ni seated, Judah in the south 
 crn pa'.t of the hind of Canjaii, iiiiJ Ju.,i'jiii in llto nouhern part, 
 and I'll lliem the olher sivt'ii did altiiid, Mui had their res|>ecii»e 
 lots IIS nppurteauncej to iheiiu lv\o; the lots uflieiijkinin, bimcon, 
 anil Dan, were i\ppenJ.uit to Judnh, and thokc of iMacLar %nd Ze« 
 bulon, Naphtui) and Asluir, toJueph. 
 )3--(>^- Ma^yoi'iiictiitieiul'tUi,' uibc ol'JuJuit uu;4U m iLc bif
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 ofAnak, Shesbai, and Amman, ana Talma, 
 thfi cliililreii of ^Vnak. 
 
 15 And he wcuL up thence to the inhabi- 
 tants of Debir ; and tlie name of Dcbir be- 
 fore zoos Kirjath-sepher, 
 
 16^ And Caleb said, He that smiteth 
 Kiijatli-sepher, and takclh it, to him will 1 
 give Aclisah my daughter to wife. 
 
 17 And Othnicl tlie ion of Kenax, the 
 brother of Caleb, took it : and he gave hhn 
 Achsah his daughter to wife.. 
 
 liJ And it.caine to pass, as she came laifo 
 Ai/«, that she ntoved him to ask of her father 
 -a field: and slie lighted off her ass ; and Ca- 
 leb said unto her, \\ hat nouidest thou ? 
 * 19 Who answered, give me a blessing : for 
 tljou hast given me a south land, give me 
 also springs of water. And he gave her the 
 upper springs, and the nether springs. 
 
 20 This is the inheritance of the tiite of 
 the children of Judah, according to their 
 fawiilies. 
 
 2JL % And the uttermost cities^of the tribe 
 of the children of Judali toward the coast 
 .of £dom, soutlnvard, were Kabzeel, and 
 Efler, and Jagur, 
 
 ; 52 And Kinah, and Dimonah, and Ada- 
 dah, 
 
 23 And Kedesh, and Hazor, and Ithnan, 
 - 34 Ziph, and Telem, and Bealoth. 
 
 25 And Hazor, Hadattah, and Kcrioth, 
 end Hezron, which is Hazor, 
 
 26 Amam, and Shema, and Woladah, 
 
 27 And Hagar-gaddah, and Heshmon, 
 *nd Beth-palct, 
 
 28 And Hazar-shual, and Beer-sheba, and 
 ^izjothjah, 
 
 29 Baalah, and lim, and Azem, 
 
 30 And Eltokid, and Chesil, and Hormah, 
 
 31 And Ziklag, and Madmannah, and 
 Sanfannah, 
 
 32 And Lebaoth, and Shilhim, and Ain, 
 and Rimmon : all the cities are twenty and 
 nine with their villages. 
 
 33 And in the valley, Eshtaol, and Zo- 
 feah, and Ashnah, 
 
 Viry of David's troubles. Adullaro, Ziph, Kfilah, Maon, Engecli, 
 Ziklag, workplaces here reckoned in his Uibe,ncar which Daviilhaci 
 moii of his haunts ; for though sometimes Saul drove him out from 
 *»o inhtritunce of tij^ Lnvi, yel he kept as clojc to it as he could. 
 
 34 And Zanoah, and Ln-ganuim, Tap- 
 puah, and Knani, 
 
 35 Jarmulh, and Adullam, Socoh, and 
 Azckah, 
 
 36 And Sharaiin, and Adithaini, and Ge« 
 derail, and Gcdciolhaim ; I'ouctcen cities 
 with their villages. 
 
 37 Zenau, and Hadasha, and Migdal- 
 gad, 
 
 38 And Dilcan, and Mizpcli, and .Iok>. 
 theel, 
 
 39 Lachish, and Bozkath, and Eglon, 
 
 40 And Cabhon, and Lnhmam,and Kitk> 
 lish, 
 
 41 And Gedcroth, Bcth-dagon, and Niaa- 
 inah, and Makkedah : sixteen cities wiili 
 their villages. 
 
 42 Libnali, and Ether, and Ashan, 
 
 43 And Jiphtali,and Ashnah, and Nezib, 
 
 44 And Kcilah, and Achzib, antl Mare* 
 shah : nine cities with their villages. 
 
 45 Ekron, with her towns and her vil- 
 lages. 
 
 46 From Ekron even unto the sea, all that 
 lay near Ashdod, with their villages. 
 
 47 Ashdotl witli her towns and her vil- 
 lages, Gaza M-ith her towns and her villages, 
 unto the river cf Egypt., and the gicat s€a, 
 and the boidfr thereof. 
 
 48 And in the mountains, Shamir, and 
 Jatsir, and Socoh, 
 
 49 And Dannah, and Kirjath-sannah, 
 v/hich is Debir, 
 
 50 And Anab, and Eshtenioh,and Anam, 
 
 51 And Goshen, and Holon, and Giloh : 
 eleven cities with their villages. 
 
 52 Arab, and Dumah, and Eshean, 
 
 53 And Jannum, and Beth-tappuah, and 
 Aphekah, 
 
 54 A nd Humtah, and Kirjath-arba, ( whiclr 
 is Hebron,) and Zior ; nine cities with their 
 villages. 
 
 55 IVJaon, Carmel, and Ziph, and Jut- 
 tah, 
 
 56 And Jezreel, and Jokdeam, and Za« 
 noah, 
 
 The «ildcrncss of Ju lah he frequented mucti^ and in it John 
 Baptist preached, and there the kiiigdom of heavcu commenced,,. 
 Matt. iii. 1. The richesof thiscountry no doubtansvvcredjaoob* 
 WcMinj of this tribe, that he should wash his garmeaU iu wine*
 
 CHAP. XVI. XVII. 
 
 57 Cain, Gibeah, and Timnath : ten cities 
 with their villages. 
 
 58 Haihul, Beth-zur, and Gedor, 
 
 59 And Maaralh, and Beth-anoth, and 
 Eltekon : six cities with their villages. 
 
 60 Kirjath-baal, (which is Kirjath-jearim,) 
 and Rabbah : two cities with their villao;es, 
 
 61 In the wilderness, Beth-arabah, Mid- 
 din, and Secacah. 
 
 62 And Nibshan, and the city of Salt, 
 and En-gedi : six cities with their villages. 
 
 63 ^ As for the Jcbusites, the inhabitants 
 of Jerusalem, the children of Judah could 
 rot drive them out; but the Jcbusites dwell 
 with tlic children of Judah at Jerusalem unto 
 this day. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 I. A f;rnTaI account of tfie lot of tlicsc two tribes togctlitr, 1 • .4. 
 II. The IjorJiTi ol' the lot of Lphraim in particular, 5 -10. 
 
 AND the lot of the children of Joseph 
 fell from Jordan by Jericho, unto tije 
 water of Jericho on the east, to the wilder- 
 ness that goeth up from Jericho, throughout 
 iDOunt Beth-cl, 
 
 2 And soeth out from Beth-el to Luz 
 and passeih aJong unto the borders of Aivlii 
 to Ataroth, 
 
 3 And goeth down westward to the coast 
 of Japhlcti, unto the coast of Belh-horon 
 the nether, and to Geaer : and the goings 
 out thereof are at the sea. 
 
 4 So the children of Joseph, iManasseh 
 and Ephraim, took their inheritance. 
 
 5 % And the border of the children of 
 Ephraim, according to their families, was 
 ihu3 ; even the border of their inheritance 
 on the east side was Ataroth-adar, unto 
 Beth-h(jron the upper. 
 
 6 And the border went out toward the 
 sea to Miolunelhah on the north side; and 
 the border went about eastward unto Ten- 
 nath-shilo, and passed by it on the east 
 to Janohah ; 
 
 Gen. xlix. II. And in giiivml, Judah, thou art he whom ihv 
 bri'thn KsluiU prai-*, tiotfiivv. 
 
 CIIAH. XVf. I, .10. M I nv famous ploccs were witliin thit lot 
 of the iribc ,)( Kphruiin, tlmunh .lot niciiliomd here. la it wa-. 
 K.iiniili, .Sumui'r> ( ity, called m flu- New 'l'^^tilln>•|■.:, Anmalbca, 
 .if «hich Jo» ph was, that look c:iri.- of our Suxiour's burial, and 
 Shlloh, wIk rr Ihv uib« riincic wiis tirsl wt up. Sur.\uiiu, built 6v 
 Omri, afu 1 l)urniii)s ihi' n.ynl palmc of 'fixx.ili, was in ibistnbr. 
 ,Mid w(n long the rcval city ol the kir^jdoni of ihc tvn irihts- ; nci 
 
 Vol. L 
 
 7 And it went down from Janoliah to 
 Ataroth, and to Naarath, and came to Jeri- 
 cho, and went out at Jordan. 
 
 8 The border went out from Tappoah 
 westward unto the river Kanah ; and the 
 goings out thereof were at the sea. This t* 
 the inheritance of the tribe of the children 
 of Ephrain) by their families. 
 
 9 And the separate cities for the children 
 of Ephraim were among the inheritance of 
 the children of Manasseh, all the cities with 
 their villages. 
 
 10 f And they drave not out the Ca- 
 naanites that dwelt in Gezer; but the Ca- 
 naanites dwell among the Ephraimites unt* 
 this day, and serve under tribute. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 I. The. familifs of the tribo of Maiiassi-li fh;itwerc to be portioned, 
 l-.(). II. Thi country (bill tell to tluiv lot, 7 13. III. The 
 request of the two iribeb that descended from Joseph, for the to- 
 Inrgenient of tiit-ir lot, iind Joshua's answer, 14.. 10. 
 
 THERE was also a lot tor the tribe of 
 Manasseh, (for he aos the first-born of 
 Joseph,) io wit, for Machir the first-born of 
 .Mana.ssch, the father of Gilead : because he 
 was a man of war, therefore he had Gilead 
 and Kashan. 
 
 2 There was also a ht for the rest of the 
 children of Manasseh by their families; for 
 the children of Abiczer, and for the children 
 of Helck, and for the children of Afriel, and 
 for the children of Shechem, and for the 
 children of Hcpher, and for the children of 
 Shemida; these zvere the male children of 
 Manasseh the son of Josepli, by their fa- 
 milies. 
 
 3 f But Zelophehad the son of Hepher, 
 the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the 
 son of Manasseh, had no sons, but daugh- 
 ters ; and these are the names of his daugh- 
 ters, Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, 
 and Tirzah. 
 
 4 And they came near before Eleazar 
 the ])riest, and before Joshua the son of Nun, 
 
 nir from it was Miicheni, and the mountains Eb.'\l and Giiiiiim, 
 and Sychar near which was Jacob's well, wheicChnst lallced with 
 the w'omiiii of Suniana. We read much of nmunl Ephraim vx 
 the story of the JUtlaes, ami i«t a ciiy called l'.i)hiann, it is {'U- 
 bable, in Ibis Iribr.'lo which Christ retired, Johnxi.iV. IM 
 whole kiiiRdoin of ibe un tribts is olun ill ihc prophets, i spcciii.Iy 
 in ili>» a, caJM Kphniim. . ,, , . , ir r .4. 
 
 C'lLf\P. XV'll. 1..'). Mannssih was iticif but one half of Itu 
 iilbf of Josefb, uud yet «a» djvidtd aud subdivided. 1. It WM 
 4V
 
 .ij7::j.osiil'a. 
 
 and before the princes, sajiiis;, The Lord 
 com man deed Muses to give us an iriherlUuice 
 among our brclluen : tlierefore, according to 
 til©) comniandnient of the Lord, lie gave 
 them an inlierilance among the brethren ol 
 their rather. 
 
 5 And there fell ten portions to AJanassch, 
 besides the land of Gilead and Ba&han, 
 "tvliich zaere on the other side Jordan. 
 
 6 Jiecause the (laughters of Manasseh had 
 an inlierilance among his sons : and the rest 
 of Manasseh's sons had the land of Gilead. 
 
 7 % Aiu\ the coast of Manasseh was from 
 Ashcr to Michmcthah, that /ie//i .^before 
 Shechenj. : and the border went alono; on 
 the right, hand unto the inhabitants of En 
 tappuah. 
 
 8 Aorcj Manasseh had the land of Tap- 
 puah : but Tappuah, on the border of Ma- 
 nasseh, belonged to the children of Ephrairn : 
 
 9 And the coast descended unto the river 
 Kanali, southward of the river ; these cities 
 of Ephraini are among the cities of Manas- 
 seh ; the coast of JManasseh also aas on 
 the nojrtli side of the river, and the outgoings 
 of it were at the sea. 
 
 10 Southward it Srts Ephraim's, and 
 northward it t^as Manasseh's, and the sea is 
 his border ; and they met together in x\sher 
 on the north, and in Issachar on the east. 
 
 . 11 And Manasseh had in Issachar, and 
 in Asher, Beth-siiean and her towns, and' 
 Ibleanv and her towns, and the inhabitauth 
 of Dor and her towns, and the inhabitant? 
 of En-d6r and her towns, and the inhabi- 
 tants of Tanach and lier towns, and the in- 
 habitants of Megiddo and her towns, even 
 three countries. 
 
 12 <(} Yet the cliildren of Manasseh could 
 not tlrive out the inhabitants of those cities ; 
 but the Canaanites would dwell in that land 
 
 divided into two puns, on- already settled on the otlier side Jordan, 
 will) were the posterity of Machir, 1. 2. Tliat part on tbis side 
 Jordan was subdivided into ten families, 5. 
 
 7* -IS. The most remarkable p-.Tson of this half tribe in after- 
 time, was Gideon, whose ^reat actions were done within this lot. 
 Ho was of the family of Aluezcr. Cesarca was in this lot, and An- 
 tipatries, famed in the latter ages of the Jewish state. 
 
 1 4- • 18. Many wish for larger possessions who do not cultivate 
 ■Biittt iliey have ; think they should have more talents given them, 
 -ftno d;» not fraiie with those with which they arc entrusted. 
 
 Ci-i.AP. X\'1II. 1. Shiloh was pitched upon, .because it was 
 luihc^v^tt of the ctfiimry, because it was hi the lut of that tjibe 
 
 13 Yet it came to pass, when the children 
 of IsrjicI were waxen strong, that they put 
 the Canaanites to tribute; but did not utterly 
 drive them out. 
 
 14 If And the chiltlren of Joseph spake 
 unto Joshua, sayings Why hast thou given 
 me but one lot and one portion to inherit,, 
 seeing 1 am a great people, forasmuch as the 
 Lou J) hath blessed nie hitherto. 
 
 15 And Joshua answered them. If thou 
 be a great people, then get thee up to the 
 wood-country, and cut down for thyself there, 
 in the land of the Perizjiitcs, and of the gi- 
 ants, if mount Ephrairn be too narrow for 
 thee. , '. 
 
 16 And the children of Joseph said, Tlie 
 hill is not enough for us ; and all the Ca- 
 naanites that dwell in the land of the valley, 
 have chariots of iron, both they who ere of 
 Beth-shean and her towns, and they who are 
 of the valhiy of Jezreel. 
 
 17 And Joshua spake unto the house of 
 Joseph, even to E.phraim, and to JManasseh, 
 saying. Thou art a great people, and hast 
 great power ; thou slialt not have one lot 
 only : 
 
 18 But the mountain shall be thine; for 
 it is a wood, and thou shall cut it down: 
 and the outgoings of it shall be thine; for 
 thou shall drive out the Canaanites, though 
 they have iron, chariots, and though they be 
 strong. 
 
 CHAP. xvin. 
 
 I. The tabernacle is set up at Shiluli. II. The remainder of the 
 land is described and diviilcd by lot. III. The cities of Benja- 
 min. 
 
 AND the whole congregation of i[\c chil- 
 dren of Israel assembled together at 
 Shiloh, and set up the tabernacle of the 
 congregation there ; and the land was sub- 
 dued before them. 
 
 2 ^ And there remained among the chil- 
 
 if whicli Joshua was, and some ihiuk there was an eye to the name 
 of the place, Shiloh beinjj the name by which the Messiah wa» 
 known, in dying Jacob's jirophccy, Gen. xlix. 10. This prophecy, 
 jio doubt, w.os well known amoi'.i; the Jews ; the setting up of the 
 tabernacle in Shiloh gave them a iiint, that in thai Shiloh, whom 
 Jacob spoke of, all the ordinances of this worldly sanctuary should 
 have thiir accomplishment in agrcater and more perfect taber- 
 nacle, Heb. ix. 1 • • 1 1 . Here the ark continued about three hui.. 
 d red and t«\nty-tivc years, till the sins of Eli's house lorfeited th« 
 ark, lost it and ruined Shiloh, and its ruins were long afttr made 
 use of as warnings to Jerusalem ; Go, see ^yha( I did to Shiloh, Jci. 
 vii. \2, Psal. Ixxviii. 00.
 
 CHAP. 
 
 dren jpf Israel, seven tribes, Avhicli had not 
 yet received their inheritance. .,,, •,, , 
 
 3 And Joshua said unto the children of 
 Israc.1, How long arc ye slack to go to pos- 
 sess tlie land which thpLord God of your fa- 
 thers hath given jou? 
 
 4 pive out from among you three men 
 for 'eal'ii tribe ; and I will send them, and 
 the Y shall, rise and go through the land, , and 
 describe it according to the inlieritancq ol 
 them ; and they shall come again to mc. 
 
 5 And tiicy shall divide it into seven parts; 
 Judah shall abide in their coasts on the south, 
 and the house of Joseph shall abide in tiicir 
 coasts on the north. 
 
 '6 Ye shall, therefore, describe the land 
 into seven parts, and bring tlic clacriplion 
 liither to me, that I may cast lots for ^you 
 here before the Lord our God. " •_ ■ 
 
 7 l^ut the Levites hadi no part among 
 you : for the priesthood of the Loud i:i tiicir 
 iidjeritancc ; and Gad, andUeuben, and half 
 the tribe of Manassch, have received their 
 inheritance beyond Jordan on the cast, 
 which Moses, the servant of the LoKD,gavc 
 them. 
 
 8 ^ And til e men arose, and went away 
 and Joshua charged them that weii't to. de- 
 scrilxi the land, saying. Go and walkthrough 
 the lantl, and dcsciibe it, and come again to 
 me, that I may here cast lots for you before 
 the Lord in Shiloh. 
 
 9 And the men went, and passed through 
 the land, and described it by "cities into 
 seven parts in a book, and came again to 
 Joshua to the host at Shiloh. 
 
 10 ^ And Josluia ciist lots for them in 
 Shiloh Ijcfdre the Loud ; and there Joshua 
 <^ivided the land unto thechildrea of Israel, 
 accordiiig to their divisions. 
 
 11 f And the lot of the tribe of the chil- 
 dren of Ijenjauiin came uj) according to their 
 fanwlies: and the const of their lot came 
 forth between the children of Judah and the 
 fhiltlrcn of Joseph. 
 
 12^ And their border on the norlh side 
 
 ^..10. Many are diviTKil Irimi rcnl diitlcf, niiil ilL-burtvcl fiora 
 re»l comloiu, by loi-miin: dilficultii-s. Gcid by Ins grace liasgiviii 
 IIS a titli- to 8 good land, lliu lieuvcnly Ciiiiann, bin wc aro slack to 
 Ukn I'csscMiyn, vnB tntcr not into lb»t iiatm «t njighl.by faiiL, 
 
 XVIJL 
 
 was from, Jordan ; and the border Trent up 
 to the side of Jericiio on the north side, and 
 went up through the mountains westward ; 
 and the goings out thereof were at the wil- 
 derness of Bethaven. 
 
 13 And the border went over from thcncr 
 toward Luz,, to the side of Luz, (whicli is 
 Bcth-el,) southward ; J'nd the border dc- 
 iicejided to Ashtarotl;-adar,, near the hill that 
 lliefh on the south side of the nether Betb- 
 loron.; , , 
 
 Iji j\nc\ the border was drawn thence and 
 <^oinpasscd the corner of the sea southward, 
 iVoui the hill that lieik before Beth-horon 
 southward ; and the (joints out thereof were 
 at.Kirjath-baal, (which is Kirjath-jearim), a 
 city ot" the children of Judah. This was the 
 west quarter. 
 
 15 Am\ the south quarter zaas from the 
 end of Kiijath-jearim, and the border went 
 out on the west, and went out to the weil 
 of Ayatcrs of Xcphloah. 
 
 16 And thte border came down to the end 
 of the mountain that licth before the valley 
 of the son of IJinnom, and which is in the 
 valley of the giants on the north, and de- 
 scendctJ to the valley of Ilinuom, to the side 
 of JelDusi on _ the south, and descended to 
 Lu-rogel, 
 
 17 And was drawn from the north, and 
 went forth to En-shemesh, and went forth 
 toward Geliloth, which is over against the 
 going up of Adummin, and descended to 
 the stone of Bohan the sou of Reuben, 
 
 18 And passed along toward the side 
 over against Arabah northward, and went 
 down unto Arabah ; 
 
 19 And the border passed along to the 
 side af Bcth-hoirlah northward ; and the 
 outgoings ol the border were at the north 
 .bay of the salt sea, and the south end of 
 Jordan. This u-as the south coast. 
 
 i-'O And Jordan was tlie honker of it on 
 the east side. ThiseaiS the inheritance of the 
 children of Benjamin, by the coasts thereol 
 round about, according to their families. 
 
 aiiii btJi'c, and holy joy : vvc live not in hiaven, ns wi- might, by. 
 Selling uur utii'ct ion's oil things ubotr, iind Laving uur coiiviTSiitluM 
 tlun-. flow long hliull il U- llnis with us? 
 
 U»«ti. Ciildul \\u III ibc tube oi U«njjuniii, ubcre Itrarl ilk«
 
 JOSHUA 
 
 Cl f Now the cities of tlie tribe of tlu- 
 children of Ijenjaniin, accortlin;? to their fa- 
 mihes, were .Icricho, antl Betli-hoglab, and 
 the valley of Keziz, 
 
 22 And Bcth-aiabah, and Zeniaraim, and 
 Beth -el, 
 
 23 And Avim,and Parah, and 0])hrah, 
 
 24 And Chephar-haainnionai, and Oph- 
 ni-, and Gaba : twelve cities with their vil- 
 lages. 
 
 25 Gibeon, and Raniah, and Beeroth,' 
 
 26 And Miijpeh, and Chephirah, and Mo- 
 aah, 
 
 27 And Rekem, and Irpeel, and Taralah, 
 
 28 And Zelah, Elcph, and Jebusi, (which 
 t.v Jenisalem,) Gibcalh, and Kirjath: four- 
 t-ecn cities with their villages. This is the 
 inheritance of the children of Benjamin, ac 
 cording to Itieir families. 
 
 CHAP. XIX 
 
 licvc is, I. The lot of Simeon, 1.-9. II- Of Zcbuluii, 10.. l6. 
 111. Of Issachsr, 17..23. IV. Of Ailier, '2A..31. V. Of 
 Naphtali, 32. .39. VI, Oi" Dan, 40..43. Lastly, The inhcri- 
 tiiiicc assigned to Joshua hiiniclf, 49. .51. 
 
 AND the second lot came forth to Si- 
 meon, evtn for the tribe of the chil- 
 iken of Simeon, according to their families : 
 and their inheritance was within the inhe- 
 rittvnce of the children of Judah. 
 
 2 And they had in their inheritance Beer- 
 sheba, and Sheba, and INIoladah. 
 
 3 And Hazar-shual, and Balah,and Azem, 
 
 4 And EItolad,and Bethus, and Hormah, 
 
 5 And Ziklag, and Bcth-marcaboth, and 
 Hazar-fusah, 
 
 6 And Beth-lebaoth, and Sharuhen : thir- 
 teen cities and their villages. 
 
 7 Ain, Reinmon, and Ether, and Ashan ; 
 four cities and their villages. 
 
 8 And all the villages that a?ere round 
 about these cities to Baalath-beef-, Ramath 
 of the south. This is the inheritance of the 
 
 irihe of the children of Simeon, aCc^ording to 
 their fauiilics. 
 
 9 Out of the portion of the children of 
 Judah zc'ds the inheritance of the chiUlren of 
 Simeon ; for the part of the children of Ju- 
 (lah was too much for them ; therefore the 
 childicii of Simeon had their inheritance 
 within the inheritance of them. 
 
 K) f And the third lot came up for the 
 cliildren of Zebulun, according to their fa- 
 milies : and the border of their inheritauce 
 was unto Saiid. 
 
 11 And tlieir border went up toward the 
 sea, anrl Maralah, and reached to Dabba* 
 sheth, and reached to the river that is before 
 Jokncam ; 
 
 12 And turned from Savid eastward to- 
 ward the sun-rising, unto the border of Chris- 
 *!0th-tabor, and then goeth out to Daberatt, 
 and goeth up to Japhia, 
 
 13 And from thence passeth on along on 
 the east to Gittah-hephcr, to Ittah-kazin, 
 and goeth out to Rcmmon-methoar, to Ne- 
 ah ; 
 
 14 And the border compasseth it on the 
 north side to Hamiathon ; and the outgoings 
 thereof are in the valley of Jiphthah-cl : 
 
 15 Ahd Kattath, and Nahallal, and Shim- 
 ron, afid Idalah, and Beth-lchem ; twelve 
 cities with their villages. 
 
 16 This is the inheritance of the children 
 of Zebulun, according to their i'amilies, these 
 cities with their villages. 
 
 17 ^ ^nJ the fourth lot came out to Is- 
 sachar, for the children of Issachar, accord- 
 ing to their families. 
 
 18 And their border was toward Jezreel, 
 and Chcsulloth, and Shunem, 
 
 19 And Hajihuraim, .and Shihon, and 
 Anaharath, 
 
 20 And Rabbitli, and Kishion, and Abez, 
 
 «ncamped when Saul was madi' king, 1 Sam. xi. 14. Bclh-el was, 
 in this tribe, a famous pI.tcc ; tlioughTlienjamin adhrrcd to ihf 
 house of David, yot Bt-tn-el it seems was in tlie poesession of 'the] 
 house of Joseph, Judg. i. 25, and there Jiroboam sit up one of 
 hh calves. Paul was the honour of this tribe, Rom. xi. 1, Phil. 
 Ill, 5, but vwhere his land lay wc know not, he sought the better 
 Country. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. I..9. What course the Simconites took to en- 
 large their borders and make loom for theraselvts, we And \ Chron. 
 T. 39, *cc. 
 
 40. .16 Thou!^ th«K. were some places iu thii tiilK ytiunk 
 
 were made famous in the Old Testament, Gsprciallr mf)i'.iit Carmcl^ 
 on wliicli the ttmoas trial v/as betw.-i n God auil Haalin Elijah's 
 time, yet it whs made much more illustrious in the New Testainonf» 
 fur within the lot of this tribe was Na;;atvth, vihcre our blcswd 
 Saviour spent so much olhis time on e.Trtli, and frcim which he was 
 called Jesus of Naaareth : and mountTiilior on which hi- whs trans- 
 figured, and that coast of the sea of CialiWe uii which Christ 
 preached so nwiiy .Sermons, and wroujhl so many miracles. 
 
 17..C8. Issachar was a numerous tribe, Numb. xxvi. 25. Toll*. 
 one of the judges, was of it, Judg. x, 1. So vr.s Baasba, one n 
 •tliC kings ot hrad, 1 ICin's xy. if
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 21 And Remen, and En-gannim, and En- 
 Jiaddah, and Betli-pazzez ; 
 
 2'2 And the coast rcaclietli to Tabor ; and 
 Shahazimah, and Betli-sliemcsli ; and the 
 outgoings of their border were at Jordan ; 
 sixteen cities with their vilhigcs. 
 
 23 'I'liis is the inheritance of the tribe of 
 tlie children of Issachar, according to their 
 families, the cities and their villages. 
 
 24^ And the filth lot came out for the 
 tribe of the children of Asher, according to 
 their families. 
 
 23 And their border was Ilelkath, and 
 Ilali, and Beten, and Achsluiph, 
 
 26" And Alammelech, and Amad, and 
 ]\lishe;d ; and reacheth to Carmel west ward, 
 and to Shihor-libnaih ; 
 
 27 And turneth toward the sun-rising to 
 IjeUi-dagon, and reacheth to Zebulun, and 
 to the valley of Jiphthah-cl, toward the 
 north side of Ijcth-cmek, and Xeil, and go- 
 eih out to Cabul on the left hand, 
 
 28 And Hebron, and Rehob, and Ilani- 
 nion, and Kanah, even unto great Zidon ; 
 
 2p And t/icn ihc coast turneth to Ramah, 
 and to the strong city Tyre ; and the coast 
 turneth to Ilosah ; and the out<:[oing;s there- 
 ol arc at the sea, from the coast to Achzib;. 
 
 30 Ununah also, and Aphek, and Rehob: 
 twenty and two cities with their villages. 
 
 31 This /s the inheritance of the trd)e of 
 the children of Asher, according to then 
 families, these cities with their villages. 
 
 32 ^f I'iie sixth lot came out to the chil- 
 dren of Naphtali, even for the children ul 
 Naphtali, according to their rtimilies. 
 
 33 And their coast was from Ileleph, 
 from Allon to ZaiMiannim, and Adann, Ne- 
 keb, and Jabneel, unto Lakum ; and the 
 outgoings thereof were at Jordan : 
 
 34 And then the coast turneth westward 
 to Aznoth-tabor, and goeth out from thence 
 to Hukk()k,and reacheth to Zebulun on the 
 south siile, and reacheth to Asher on the 
 
 24..31. The lot of Asher luy upon i lie* coast of thi' grx'at son : 
 • o rc-ail not of any famous pusim ol this tribe, but Annu the pro- 
 phiteis, who was a constant rciidi-nt in tlie temple at tliv lime of 
 «.nr Stiviour'i birth, Luke ii. 30', nor w«re there many famut]!. phiccs 
 ji this trihe. 
 
 .3'2..3J). In til* tribe of Naphtali, Capernaum aud ficthtaiUn, 
 Vol. I. 
 
 west side, and to Judah upon Jordan toward 
 the sun-rising. 
 
 35 And the fenced cities are Ziddim, Zer, 
 and liammath, Rakkalh, and Chinnereth, 
 
 36 And Adamah, and Ramah, and Ha* 
 zor, 
 
 37 And Kedesh, and Edrei, and Enha- 
 xor, 
 
 38 And Iron, and Migdal-el, Horem, and 
 Beth-analh, and Beth-sheniesh ; nineteen 
 cities with their villages. 
 
 39 'I'his is the inheiitance of the tribe of 
 the children of Naphtali, according to their 
 !"an)ilies, the cities and their vjllages. 
 
 40 ^ And the seventh lot came out for 
 the tribe of the children of Dan, according 
 to tlu'ir families. 
 
 41 And the coast of their inheritance was 
 Zorah, and Eshtaol, and Ir-shemesh, 
 
 42 And Sliaalabbin,and Ajalon, and Jeth- 
 lal., 
 
 43 And Elon, and Thimnalhah, and 
 Ekron, 
 
 44 And Eltekeli, and Cibbethon, tind 
 Baalath, 
 
 45 And Jehud,and Bene-berak, and Gath- 
 rimmon, 
 
 46 And Me-jarkon, and Rakkon, with the 
 border before Japho. 
 
 47 And the coast of the children of Dan 
 went out lou Utile for them : therefore the chil- 
 dren of Dan went up to iight against Le- 
 shem, and took it, and smote it with tl)e 
 edge of the sword, and possessed it, and 
 dwelt therein, and called Leshem, Dan, after 
 the name of Dan their father. 
 
 48 This- /if the inheritance of the tribe of 
 the children of Dan, according to their fa- 
 milies, these cities with their villages. 
 
 49 % When they had made an end of di- 
 viding the land for inheritance by. their 
 coasts, the children of Israel gave an in- 
 heritance to Joshua, the son (»!' Nun, among 
 them :, 
 
 in which Christ did so niany miijhly works ; and ihc moQDtain (M 
 IS supposed) on which Christ preached, .Malt. v. 1. 
 
 40. .48. Providence ordered this numerous Hnd pniuant tribe 
 into a i>ost of daii!;i r, ns best nble to deal with ttieir vexatioiii 
 neighbours tlie I'hilistines, and so it was founc^ in Samixin. Ap 
 nccouai of what they got by their own iudustrv and >alour 
 
 47.
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 50 According to the word of the Loun, 
 flicv gave liiin the cit_y which he asked, even 
 'limuatli-serah in mount Epliraini : and lie 
 huilttlie city, and dwelt therein. 
 
 .31 These are the inheritances, which Klc- 
 azar the priest, and Joshua the son, of Nun, 
 and the i)ead.s of the fathers of the tribes ot 
 the chikhen of Israel, divided for an in- 
 lieritance by lot in Shiloh before the Lord, 
 at the door of the tabernacle of the con- 
 i^rcgation. So they made an end ofdividing 
 the country. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Here is, I. The law God gave conciTnin? the cities of refuge, 1..6'. 
 II. 'i'be designation ol cities lov liiat use, 7, 8, *). 
 
 ^r'^HE Lord also spake unto Joshua, say- 
 X ino-, 
 
 2 Speak to the children of Israel, saying, 
 A J. point out lor you cities of retu^e, where- 
 of i spake unto yf)u by the hand of ]M uses ; 
 
 3 'J'hat the slayer tliat kilietli any person 
 unawares, f/«<i unwittingly, may flee thither; 
 and th.ey shall be your refuge froui the avcn- 
 g«..'r of blood. 
 
 4 And when he that doth flee unto one 
 of those cities shall stand at the enterins ol 
 the gale of the city, and shall declare his 
 cause in tiie ears of the elders of that citv, 
 they shall take him into the city unto them, 
 and give Isiiu a place, that he may dwell 
 among them. 
 
 5 And if the avenger of blood pursue after 
 him, then they shall not deliver the slayer 
 up into his hand, because he smote his 
 neighbour unwittingly, and hated him not 
 l)eloi-etime. 
 
 6" And he shall dwell in that city, until 
 ]»c stand before the congregation tor jud";- 
 mcnt, unci until the death of the high-priest 
 that shall be in those days : then shall the 
 slayer return, and come unto his own city, 
 
 wtiicli is mentioned here, 47, but related at large, Judg. xviii. J, 
 Air. 
 
 49-.51. The children of l«rarl are said to give an inheritance to 
 /'ishua, 1.0, which speaks his humility, that he would not lake 
 It to himsilf without the people's coiiKiit, hut « o\ilil hold even the 
 estate olhis family under God, bv Ihe (;raiit I'f the [u(ii)le. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 1..6". As soon as ever God had given 1 1. em cities of 
 rest, he bid them appoint citifc of refuge, to wluth none of them 
 luiew but they might be glad to ekcape. Thus tiod prvidod not 
 only for their ease at all times, but for their safety in tmus of dan- 
 
 and unto his own house, unto the city from 
 whence he fled. 
 
 7 ^ And they appointed Kcdesh in Gali- 
 lilee in mount Naphtali, and Shechem in 
 mount Ephraim, and Kirjatharba (which is 
 llebion) in the mountain of Judah 
 
 8 And on the other side Jordan b}' Je- 
 richo eastward, they assigned Bezer in the 
 wilderness upon the plain, out of the tribe 
 of Reuben, and Ramoth in CJilead out of the 
 tribe of Gad, and Golan in Bashan out of 
 the tribe of Manasseh. 
 
 9 These were the cities appointed for all 
 the children of Israel, and ibr the stranger 
 that sojournefh among them, that whoso- 
 ever killeth ami person at unawares, might 
 flee thither and not die by the hand ot the 
 avenger of blood, until he stood before the 
 
 congregation. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 We have here, I. The motion the Ix-vires made to have their cit«» 
 assigned them, 1, 2. II. The nomination of the cities, 3. .8. 
 III. A catalogue ofthecities, .9..4'2. IV. What God had pro- 
 mised to his people Israel, 43. .45. 
 
 I^flEN came near the heads of the fa- 
 - thers of the Levitcs unto Eleazar the 
 priest, and unto Joshua the son of Nun, and 
 unto the heads of the fathers of the tribes 
 of the children of Israel ; 
 
 2 And they spake unto them at Shil.oh, 
 in the land of Canaan, saying, The Lord 
 commanded, by the hand of Moses, to give 
 us cities to dwell in, with the suburbs thereof 
 for our cattle. 
 
 3 And the children of Israel gave unto 
 the Lcvites, out of their inheritance, at the 
 commandment of the Lord, these cities and 
 their suburbs. 
 
 4 And the lot came out for the families 
 of the Kohathites: and the children of Aaroo 
 the priest, zshich were o^ ihe, Levites, had l)y 
 lot, out of the tribe of Judah, and out of the 
 
 in Christ and heaven, not only rest to repose themselves in, but re- 
 fuge to secure themselves in. 
 
 7-. 9. Besidi's these cities, the horns of the altar, wherever it 
 was, Yvtre a refuge to those who took hold on them, if the crimes 
 Were such as that sanctuary was allowed. This is implied in that 
 law, Exod. xxi. 14, that a wilful murderer shall be taken from 
 Ciod's altar to be put to death. And we find the altar used forthii 
 purpose, I Kings i. 50, ii. 28. Christ is our altar, who not only 
 sanctifies the gifts, but protects the giver. 
 
 CHAP. XXI, I. .8. The Levitcs had not their lot assigned \^)fsn 
 
 gci, aud it intimates what God's spiritual Israel Lave and sLall have till they made their claim. There is an ijihchtance pfovldca fot
 
 CHAP. XXI 
 
 tribe of Simeon, and out of the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin, thirteen cities. 
 
 5 i\nd tiie rest of the children of Kohath 
 had by lot, out of the ffimilies of the trd^e of 
 Ephraim, and out of the tril)e of Dan, and 
 out of the hah-trihc of IVFanasseh, ten cities. 
 
 6 And the children of Ciershon //r/r/ by lot, 
 out of the families of the tribe of Issachar, 
 and out of the tribe of Ashcr, and out of the 
 tribe of Naphtali, and out of the half-tribe 
 of Mnnasseh in Bashan, thirteen cities. 
 
 7 Tlic children of ]\lerari, by their fami- 
 lies, /me/ out of the tribe of Reuben, and out 
 of the tribe of Cad, and out of the tribe ot 
 Zcbulun, twelve cities. 
 
 8 And the children of Israel gave by lot 
 unto the Levites these cities with their sub- 
 urb*!, as the Lord commanded by the hand 
 f)f Moses. 
 
 .9 ^] And they gave out of tlie tribe of the 
 childien of Judah, and out of the tribe of the 
 cliildrtn of Simeon, these cities which are 
 htrc uicntioncd by name. 
 
 10 \\ hich the children of Aaron, being of 
 the families of the Kohathites, nho were of 
 I'lie children of Levi, had; tor theirs wys the 
 first lot. 
 
 1 1 And they gave them the city of Arba, 
 the father, of A nak, (which cUy is Hebron.) 
 in the WxW-countrj) of Judah, with the sub- 
 url)s thereof round about it. 
 
 VI But the iields of the city, and the vil- 
 hiiics thereof, gave they to Caleb the son o( 
 Jephumieh for his possession. 
 
 13 Thus they gave to the children of Aa- 
 ron th«' priest, iiebron with her suburbs, to 
 be a city of refuge for the slayer, and Libnali 
 with her suburbs, 
 
 14 And Jattirwith her suburbs, and Esh- 
 temoa with her suburbs, 
 
 15 And Ilolon with her suburbs, and De- 
 bir with her s»d)urbs, 
 
 10" And Aiu with her suburbs, and Juttah 
 with her suburbs, ami Beth-shcmcsh witii 
 her suburbs; nine citie o,ut of tliose two 
 tribes. 
 
 all tlic saints, thut royal priislliood, but thfti tlicy mu»l petition 
 /or it ; \>y i".n<l it sliull ln' «iv(n j'ou. 
 
 9-'l». Till- L'viti-s wcri' (lis|)rrwd into all ihc trilx^, nnd not 
 •liffff'ki to live altogcilii'r in any uur part (f the country, this would 
 
 17 And out of the tribe of Benjamin, Gi- 
 beon with her suburbs, Geba with her sub- 
 urns, 
 
 18 Anathoth with her suburbs, and Ai- 
 uion ^^ ith her suburbs, four cities. 
 
 19 All the cities of the children of Aaron, 
 the priests, were thirteen cities, with their 
 suburbs. 
 
 20^ And the fiimilies of the children of 
 Kohath, the Levites which remained of the 
 children of Kohath, even tliey had the cities 
 o{ their lot out of the tribe ot Ephrain). 
 
 21 Tor they gave them Shechem with her 
 suburbs, in mount Ephraim, to be a city of 
 refuge for the slayer; and Gezer with her 
 suburbs. 
 
 22 And Kibzaim Mith her suburbs, and 
 Beth-horon with her suburbs: four cities. 
 
 23 And out of the tribe of Dan, Eltekeh 
 with her suburbs, Gibbethon with her sub- 
 urbs, 
 
 24 Aijalonwith her suburbs, GriUnimmon 
 with her suburbs: four cities. 
 
 2,5 And out of the halt tribe of Manasseh 
 Taanaoh with her suburbs, and Galh-rim- 
 inon with hcrsnburbs : two cities. 
 
 26 All the cities were ten, with their sub- 
 urbs, for the families of the children of Ko- 
 hath that remained. 
 
 27^ And unto the children of Gershon, 
 of the families of the Levites, out of the oiher 
 lialf-tril)e of Manasseh, they gave Golan in 
 l^ashan with her suburbs, to be a city of re- 
 tuge for the slayer; and Beeshterah with her 
 suburbs: two cities. 
 
 28 And oi^t of the tribe of Issachar, Kishon 
 with her suburbs, Dabareh with her suburbs, 
 
 2f).,)armuth with her suburljs, Engannim 
 witli her sul)urbs : (our cities. 
 
 '30 Ami out of the tribe of Ashof, Mishal 
 with her suburbs, Abdon with her suburbs, 
 
 ,'31 llelkath with her suburbs, anil Hehob 
 with her sid)urbs : (bur cities. 
 
 :V2 And out of the tril)e of Naphtali, Ke- 
 tlesh in Galilee with her suburbs, to lie a city 
 ot refuge for the slayer ; and Hamoth-dor 
 
 (in'l them all with \»oTi, iinil tm|il()V itirni nil lor thi- good o/ 
 others; for ministor«, of all |)ro|il(>, mr,*; M'ilhtT bi- idle nor live 
 to theniselM'S, or to oiie iinutlicr oniy. Cliiiitlpft his twelve di»- 
 ciplcs toficlbir in u body, bvt left ordrr." that ihoy should in du«
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 with licr suburbs, and Kartan with her sub- 
 urbs ; tiiree cities. 
 
 33 All the cities of the Gershonitcs, ac- 
 cording to their liuiiihes, were thirteen cities 
 uith their suburbs. 
 
 34 51 And unto the funiihcsof the children 
 of Meruri, tlie rest of the Levites, out ot the 
 tribe of Zebulun, Jokncani with her suburbs, 
 and Kartali with her suburbs, 
 
 3j ]3iuuiah \\ith her suburbs, Nahalal 
 ■with her suburbs : four cities. 
 
 36 And out of the tribe of Reuben, Bc/er 
 with lier suburbs, and Jahazah with lier bul> 
 urbs, 
 
 37 Kedeinoih with her suburbs, and Me- 
 phaath with her suburbs : four cities. 
 
 38 And out of the tribe of Gad, Ramolh 
 in Giicad with her suburbs, to he a cit}' of re- 
 fuge for the slayer ; and Mahanaini with her 
 suburbs, 
 
 3y Ileshbon with her suburbs, Jazcr with 
 her suburbs : four cities in all. 
 
 40 So all the cities for the children of Mc- 
 rari, by their families, which were reniaininii 
 of tlie families of the Levites, were, by their 
 lot, twelve cities. 
 
 41 All the cities of the Levites, within 
 the possession of the cJiildren of Israel, ncrc 
 forty and eight cities with their suburbs. 
 
 4'2 These cities were- every one with their 
 suburbs round about them ; thus ucre all 
 these cities. 
 
 43 ^\ And the Loud gave unto Israel all 
 the land whicli he sware to give unto their 
 fathers ; and they possessed it, and dwelt 
 therein. 
 
 44 And the Lord gave them rest round 
 about, according to all that he swarc unto 
 their fathers : and there stood not a man of 
 all their enemies before them ; the Lord de- 
 hvered all their enemies into their hantl. 
 
 45 There failed not ought of any good 
 thing which the Lord had spoken unto the 
 liouse of Israel : all came to pass. 
 
 tinio ilispeisc thciasilves, thai llicy miglit preacli t!ic gospel to every 
 trealuro. 
 
 43..45. Such tin ackno'.vlcdgment as this here subscribed by 
 Josliua, in tbe name of all Israel, we afterwards find made by Sci- 
 loin on; and all Israel did in tfTect say Amen to it, 1 Kings viii. 50. 
 All the saints have been ready to bear testimony to the inviolable 
 Until of Goil's p'-oiiiisf , am' i\ in ajiy thing it has seemed to come 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 [. Joshua's dismission of the two tribes and half-tribe from the 
 camp of Israel, l..y. II. Tlio allar ibev built, iC. III. 'I'he 
 olience wliieii the rest of the tribes took 'at tliis allar, 11. .20. 
 IV. The apology, iJl..29. V. The satislaction their apology 
 gave, 30. .34. 
 
 TIIloX Joshua called the Reubenites, and 
 the Gadites, and the hiilf-tribe of JNJa- 
 nasseh, 
 
 2 And said unto them, \q have kept all 
 that i\l OSes, the servant of the Lord, com- 
 manded you, and have obeyed my voice in 
 all that 1 commanded you. 
 
 3 Ye have not left your brethren these 
 many da^'s unto this day, but have kept the 
 charge of the commandment of the Lord 
 your God. 
 
 4 And now the Loud your God hath given 
 rest unto your lirethren, as he promised 
 th.';m ; theretbic now return ye, and get you 
 unto your tents, and unto the land of your 
 possession, which Closes, the servant of the 
 Lord, gave you on the other side Jordan. 
 
 5 lUit take crdigent heed to do the com- 
 mandment, and the law, which Moses, the 
 servant of the Lord, charged you, to love 
 the Lord your God, and to walk in all his 
 ways, and to keep his commandments, and 
 to cleave unto him, and to serve him with all 
 your heart, and with all your soul. 
 
 0' So Joshua blessed them, and sent them 
 away : and they went unto their tents, 
 
 7 ^ Now, to the one half of the tribe of 
 Manasseh Moses had given possession in Ba- 
 slian ; but unto the other half thereof gave 
 Joshua among their brethren, on this side 
 Jordan westward. And when Joshua sent 
 them away also unto their tents, then he 
 blessed tliein ; 
 
 8 And he spake unto them, saying, Re- 
 turn with much riches unto your tents, and 
 with very much cattle, with silver, and with 
 gold, and with brass, and with iron, and 
 with very much raiment: divide the spoU of 
 yi)iir enemies with your brethren. 
 
 short, they have been as r^idy to own that they themselves must 
 bear all the blame. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 1..8. Though it was by the favour of God and 
 his power that Israel got possession of this land, and he must hava 
 all the glory, yet Joshua thought there was, a thankful acknow- 
 led^incnt due to their brethren who assisted them, and whose 
 6\voiJ and bow were eiavlm'es' for them. God must be chic%
 
 CUAP. XXII. 
 
 . 9 And the children of Reuben, and tl»c 
 children of Gad, and the iialf-tribe of Ma- 
 uasseh, returned, and departed from the chil- 
 dren of Israel out ol" Shiloh, which is in the 
 land of Canaan, to go unto the country of 
 Gilead, to the land of their possession, where- 
 of they were possessed, according to the WQid 
 of the LoitD by the hand of Moses. 
 
 10 ^ And when they came unto the bor- 
 ders of Jordan, that are in the land of Ca- 
 naan, the children of Keuben, and the chil- 
 dren of Gad, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, 
 built there an altar by Jordan, a great altar 
 to see to. 
 
 11 ^ And the children of Israel heard say. 
 Behold, the children of Reuben, and the chil- 
 dren of Gad, and the hali-tribe of Manasseh, 
 liave built an altar over against the land ol 
 Canaan, in the borders of Jordan, at the 
 passage of the children ofi&rael. 
 
 12 And, when the children of Israel heard 
 of it, the whole congregation of the children 
 of Israel gatliered themselves together at 
 Shiloli, t(jgo up to war against them. 
 
 13 And the children of Israel sent unto 
 the children of Reuben, and to the children 
 of Gad, and to the half-!ribe of Manasseh, 
 into the land of Gilead, Phinehas the son ot 
 Kleazar the priest ; 
 
 14 And with him ten princes, ofeach chief 
 house a prince, throughout all the tribes of 
 Israel ; and each one zras an head of the 
 liouse of their fathers among the thousands 
 of Israel. 
 
 15 And they came unto the children of 
 Reuben, and to the children of Gad, and tu 
 the hali-tribe of Manasseh, unto the land ol 
 Gilead, and they spake with them, saying, 
 
 . \6 Thus sailii the whale congregation ol 
 the Lord, What trespass is this that ye have 
 committed against the God of Israel, to turn 
 awa}' this day liom following the l^ouu, in 
 
 eyed in cur prakc-s, ytt insitrumfnta must not be ultogctlicr ovi r- 
 
 10-.20. Thrir »ra1 wns commrndaWe, but iloiiglitto have hetn 
 •guided with iliscrption ; lli.re was no ha&le o( biiiljing ni\ alliir fm 
 llio purpose* th. i iutmilcd lliis, Lut ihcy nilj;!.! Iiaxe taken liiiic (o 
 conviiliT and take advice; vet whi ii ihcir sinci riiv w.is nmdo to 
 
 rl'T'*'" l" ''"' ""' '""■' ''"" ''"^^' *''*•' '''•""«■*' '"'■ 'heir raslmi'ss ; 
 
 Gud doth, and men !h(U)ld, ovrilouk ihe wiukmss < dan honest 
 
 f-sl. Thiit \va> their Rial lor CrA lijnpircil, ^uidrd, and jrinern.d 
 
 With uurkncss of wisOoni. M»uy jir ...ihaiipy sUrifc would be pre- 
 
 that ye have buildcd you an aiiar, that ye 
 might rebel this day against the Lord ? 
 
 17 Is the iniquity of Peor too little for 
 us, from which we are not cleansed until this 
 day, (although there was a plague in the 
 congregation c( the Loud,) 
 
 18 Rut that ye must turn away this day 
 from following the Lord? and it will be, 
 ■"ieeing yc rebel lo-day against the Lord, 
 that to-morrow he will be wrath with the 
 whole congregation of Israel. 
 
 19 Notwithstanding, if the land of your 
 possession be unclean, then pass ye over unto 
 the land of the possession of the Lord, 
 wherein the Lord's tabernacle dwelleth, and 
 take possession among us : but rebel not 
 against the Lord, nor rebel against us, in 
 building you an altar, besides the altar of 
 the Lord our God. 
 
 20 Did not Achan the son of Zerah com- 
 mit a trespass in the accursed thing, and 
 wrath fell on all the congregation of Israel? 
 and that man perished not alone in his ini- 
 quity. 
 
 21 ^ Then the children of Reuben, and 
 the children of Gad, and the half-tribe of 
 Manasseh, answered and said unto the heads 
 of the thousands of Israel, 
 
 22 The Lord God of gods, the Lord God 
 of gods, he knowelh, and Israel he shall know, 
 if it be in rebellion, or if in transgression 
 against the IvORd, (save us not this day,) 
 
 23 That we have built us an altar to turn 
 from folKjwing the Lord, or it" to offer there- 
 on burnt-ollering, or meat-ullering, or if to 
 orter peace-oflerings thereon, let the Lord 
 himself require it : 
 
 '24 And if we have not rather done it for 
 fear of thin thing, sayhig, in time to come 
 your children might speak unto our chil- 
 dren, .saying, A\'hat have ye to do witli tlic 
 Lord CJou of l:^rael .'' 
 
 M ntid, orJwHJB rnado up, l)y an iniiMirttuI and lavourable imjuiry 
 inlt' fiial whicli i> the inatlcr ui i>Di inc. 
 
 ^I -C.Q. The two tribes wake a solomii appraJ toGod, and a 
 sober apiiluj^j- to their brethren. ThoufJi the record on high, aud 
 the witness in our bosoms, ;irc ] nneipally l" biiiiude sure for us, 
 yet there i» a. satisfaction besid. >, « Iiich we owe to cur brethren, 
 who doubt concerning our integritv, mid winch we should be ready 
 til give with nieekni'ss and l'e;ir. 'I'ln y who have themseKes t<iun4 
 the Comfort luid bi m/il nfCicd's crilniaiueS, cannot but disiic l» 
 prevrvc aud pcrpetuutv tliu cuiaii wt llicm u^yn ibeir niM, uU 
 
 6 A
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 25 For the Lohd tialli made Jordan a 
 border between kih aiul you ; ye children of 
 Ileiiben, and children of Gad, ye have ni> 
 part in the Loro : so shall your childicn 
 make our children cease Jioni tearing the 
 Loud. 
 
 2ti 'J'iicreforc we said, Let us now prepart 
 to hniUl us an altar, not lor burnt-o tiering, 
 nor tor sacrifice : 
 
 27 ]jut t/tat it ma)j be a witness between 
 us aiul yon, and our oenerations after us, 
 that we might do the service of' the Loiuj 
 before him with our burnt-otferings, and with 
 our sacrifices, and with our peace-ofierings ; 
 that your cliildren may not say to our chil- 
 dren in time to come. Ye have no part in the 
 Loud 
 
 28 Therefore, said we, tl)at it shall be, 
 •\Then they should so say to us, or to our ge- 
 nerations in time to come, that we n)ay .sa\ 
 again. Behold the j)attern of the altar of the 
 Lord, which our fathers made, not for burnt- 
 otferings, nor for sacrifices ; but it is a wit- 
 ness between us and you. 
 
 29 God forbid that we should rebel against 
 the Lord, and turn this day from' followit);„ 
 the Lord, to build an altar lor burnt-olfer- 
 ings, for meat-oU'erings, or for sacrifices, be- 
 sides the altar of the Lord our God, that i^ 
 before his tabernacle. 
 
 30 ^ And when Phinehas the priest, and 
 the princes of the congregation, and })eads 
 of the thoueands of Israel which zoere with 
 him, heard the words that the children of 
 Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the 
 children of Manasseh spake, it pleased them. 
 
 31 And Phineiias, the son of Eleazar the 
 priest, said unto the children of Reuben, and 
 to the children of Gad, and to the children 
 of Manasseh, This day we perceive that the 
 liORD is among us, because ye have not 
 committed this trespass against the Lord : 
 now ye have delivered the children of Israel 
 out of the hand of the Lord. 
 
 use all possible precautions that tlifir cliildren uftor them may not 
 be made to cease from followiiy ihe Lord, or be looked upon as 
 Laving no p.-.rt in him. 
 
 30 34. 'Ihcy culled the altar Ed, a witness. A witness of the 
 felation th'^y stood in to God and Israel, and of tlicir concurrence 
 with tbe rest of tlie tribes in the same common faitii, that Jehovali 
 |i • U.God i he and no otlwr. It was a witness to posterity of their 
 
 32 f And Phineiias the son of Elea^^ar the 
 priest, iun\ the princes, returned from liie 
 children of Reuben, and from the cliildren 
 of Gad, out of the land of Gilead, unto the 
 land of Canaan, to the children ot Isniol, and' 
 brought them word again. 
 
 3:} And the thing pleased the children of 
 Israel ; and the cliildren of Israel blessed 
 (iod, and did not intend to' go up agiiinst 
 then> in battle, tO' destroy the land 'Avlveroiir 
 the children of Reuben and Gad dwelt. 
 
 34 And the children of Reuben, and the 
 chilflren of (^ad, called the altar Ed: for it 
 shol! be a witness between us, that the Loiii>' 
 is God. ' . i Ji 
 
 CrJAP. XXIII. ' •^'''' 
 
 In this chapter we have, I. A convocation of the State, callcrf t',tJ 
 II. Joshua's six.-L'ch to them, 3'-l6.' 'lui 'Xi .ii 
 
 \ ND it came to j^ass, a long time after 
 J. jL that the Loud had given rest unto 1»- 
 lael from all their enemies roimd about, that 
 .Joshua waxed old, fl«<i stricken in age: 
 
 2 And Joshua called for all Israel, and 
 lor iheir elders, and for their heads, and for 
 their judges, and for their oflicers, and said 
 unto them, I am old and stricken in age: 
 
 3 And ye have seen all that the Lor» 
 your God hath done unto all these nations 
 Ijccause of you ; for the Lord your God is 
 he that hath fought for you. 
 
 4 Behold, I have divided unto you by lot 
 these nations that remain, to be an inlierr- 
 tance for your tribes, from Jordan, with all 
 the nations thatl have cut oil', even unto the 
 great sea westward. 
 
 5 And the Lord your God he shall ex- 
 pel them from before you, and drive theiil 
 from out of your sight ; and ye shall possfiss 
 their land, as the Lord your God hath pro- 
 mised unto you. 
 
 6" Be ye, therefore, very courageous to 
 keep and to do all th^t is written in tt)e bowk 
 of the law of Moses, that ye turn not aside ■ 
 therefrom to the right hand or. to the left; 
 
 care to traiibinit their religion pure and intirc to t!ieni, and wouW 
 be a will. 'ss against them, if ever they should forsake God, and 
 turn froiu following after him. 
 
 CM.\H. XXIII. 1 •• Ui. Would we cleave to the Lord, and not 
 h)r^ake him, we must always stand upon our guard; for many a 
 pri-cious soul is lost and ruined through carelessness; take heed, 
 thcrufore, take good heed to yourselves, to your ioul8,ko the*»rd it.
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 7 That ye come not among these nations, 
 tjipse thiit remain among you, nt-ithcr make 
 Diention of the name of tlieir gods, nor cause 
 to swear /;(/ them, neither serve them, nor 
 bow yo'irsclvcs unto them ; 
 
 8 But cli ave nnto the JjOkd 3'our God, as 
 ye have done unto this day. 
 
 9 For the Lord hath driven out from be- 
 fore you great nations and stron'j : but as for 
 you, no nnin hath been able to stand before 
 yon unto' this day. .u-n — 
 
 10 One man of yon shall chnse a thou- 
 sand : for the Iiour) your (.Jod, he it is that 
 figliteth for you, as he hath prontised you. 
 
 11 Take good heed, therefore, unto your- 
 selves, that ye love the Lord your God. 
 
 12 •[ Else, if yc do in any wise go back, 
 and cleave unto the remnant of these na- 
 tions, even these that remain among you, 
 and shall make marriages with them, and go 
 ill unto tiicnj, and they to you; 
 
 13 Know for a certainty, that the Lord 
 your God will no more drive out anj/ of these 
 nations fioiu before you ; but they stiall be 
 snares and traps unt v( u, and scourges in 
 your sides, and thorns in your eyes, until ye 
 perish from off this good land, which the 
 Lord your God hath given you. 
 
 14 And, behold, this day I am going the 
 ^vay of all the earth: and ye know in all 
 your hearts, and in all your souls, that not 
 one thing hath tailed o!' all the good things 
 which the Lord your God spake concern- 
 ing you ; all ar? come to p?t~s unto you, and 
 nut one thing hath failed thereof. 
 
 15 Tlierefbre it shall come to pas?, that as 
 all good things are come upon you, which 
 the Lord y«'ur God promised you ; so shall 
 the TiORD brmg upon you all evil things, 
 until he have destroved you frotn oft' tliis 
 good land, which the Lord your God hath 
 given you. 
 
 «liat the inward man be kept cietiii fioin the pollutions of sin, and 
 tlii««ly t'lnpinycit ill tlie service of God. Cfod has given iispre- 
 ciyin souls, with this cliurg.', take good heed to thirm, keep then, 
 with diligBiHi", above uiU-.v|'ings. , 
 
 Observe how ^Joshua dcsciiberi the apostnry which he warns 
 Isrfi.l BBi'.nst. The si. ]m of it would be, IJ, growing intimate 
 with idoIat«r<i,iind inU'rni;inyin£ with them. Ancfthr conieaii nre 
 of thnt would he. J 6, serving their gods, wjjich win- pretended to 
 bf the ancient iK ities ol t!ic countrr, nnd bowiii; down to th^in. 
 Tku» tilt way of }iu is dowa-hill, anil l^y«e who h«ve . fcllowsUip 
 
 l6 When yc have tr.Tnsgressed the cove* 
 nant of the Lord your Gtni, which he coin- 
 manded you, and have gone and served other 
 gods, and bowed yourselves to them ; then 
 shall the anger of the J,ord be kindled 
 agauist you, and ye shall j)eribn cpnckly fioni 
 off the good land which ho hath given unto 
 you. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. . . , 
 
 I. The groat c:ire .lobliuii took to confirm the people of Israel ia 
 the true wouhip ot God, !•••-!«. 11. The conclusion of this 
 history, \Mlfi, l.Thc death of .Uishiin, Cy, 30. And Elcaiar, 
 ^3^. .^nd the ineii'.ion of tie bull il ol Jovi pli's Lones upon ihn 
 occusioii, 3'2. 2. A geneiul account ul the state of IsratJ at 
 that titne, 31. 
 
 AND Joshua gathered all the tribes of 
 Israel to Shechem, and called for the 
 elders o^' Israel, and for their heads, and for 
 their jtidges, and for their officers ; and they 
 presented themselves before God. 
 
 2 % And Joshua said nnto all tlie peopl;^,' 
 Thus saith (he Lord God of Israel, Your 
 fathers dwelt on the other side of the flood 
 in old time, even Terah, the father of Abra- 
 ham, and the father of Nahor ; and they 
 served other gods. 
 
 3 And I took your father Abraham from 
 the other side of the flood, and led him 
 throughout all the land of Canaan, and multi- 
 plied his seed, and gave him Isaac, 
 
 4 And I gave unto Isaac, Jacob and Esau: 
 and I gave unto Esau mount Seir, to pos- 
 sess it ; but Jacob and his children went 
 down into Egypt. 
 
 5 I sent Closes also and Aaron, and I 
 plagued Egypt, according to that which I 
 did amtjng them ; and afterward I brought 
 you cut, 
 
 6" And I brought your fathers out of 
 P'gypt : and ye came unto the sea ; and the 
 Eg/pfians i)ursued after your fathers with 
 chariots and horsemen unto the Red Sea. 
 
 7 And -when they cried unto the Lord, 
 
 with sinners, ( anmH avoid l:avine (Vllowship "ilb Mn. Me tells 
 them that these remainders of the CuiiBanites, if fhev should har« 
 bour tlieni, ar(i indulge them, and join in atliiiiiy with ihein, would 
 besnurcsto. .iw them to sin, and would ll.co act more op^i.lT, 
 and biSCoi;;^csin their sides, and thorns in llieireyes. S<H' bow tL» 
 punisliraeiit woultl h« made to answer the sin, i.ajr, how the tiu 
 itelf would be the punishment. 
 
 CHAP. XMV. l-.^S. Joshua's putting of the worship of Go4 
 to the choice of the Israelites, plainly intimates two ihinos. 1. 
 Thiil >( is the will of God »e should c»cr>- one of vj maku rcligio*
 
 JOSHUA. 
 
 DC put darkness between you and the Egyp- 
 tians, and brought tlie sea upon them, and 
 covered them ; and your eyes have seen what 
 I have done in JBgypt; ai^d ye dwelt in tlie 
 wilderness a long season. 
 
 8 And I brought you into the land of the 
 Amorites, which dwelt on the other side- 
 Jordan; and they fcught Avith you ; and 1 
 gave them into your liand, that ye might 
 possess their land; and I destroyed them 
 ifom before you. 
 
 9 Then Balak, the son of Zippor, king of 
 Moab, arose and warred against Israel, and 
 sent and called Balaam, the son of Beor, to 
 curse you : 
 
 10 But I would not hearken unto Ba- 
 laam, therefore he blessed you still : so I 
 delivered you out of his hand. 
 
 11 And ye went over Jordan, and came 
 unto Jericho: and the men of Jericho fought 
 agaujst you, the Amorites, and thg Periz- 
 isitcs, and the Canaanites, and the Hittitcs. 
 and the Girgashites, the Ilivites, and the Je- 
 busitcs, and 1 delivered them into your hand. 
 
 12 And I sent the hornet before you, 
 >vhich drave thein out from before you, tveii 
 the two kings of the Amorites ; Out not with 
 thy sword, nor witli thy bow. 
 
 13 And I liave given you aland for which 
 ye did not labour, and cities Avhich ye built 
 not, and ye dwell in them ; of the vine- 
 yards and oliveyards which ye planted not 
 do ye eat. 
 
 14 % Now, therefore, fear the Lord, and 
 serve him in sincerity and in truth : and 
 put away the gods which your fathers served 
 on the other side of the tlood, and in Egypt ; 
 and serve ye the Lohd. 
 
 15 And if it seem evil unto you to serve 
 the LoKD, choose you this day whom ye 
 will serve : whether the gods which your 
 fathers served that zi:cre on tlic other side ol 
 the iiood, or the gods of the Amointcs, in 
 whose land ye dwell : but as for me and my 
 house, we will serve the Lohd.;, : .0 
 
 ♦ur serious and deliberate choice. Lt-t us resolve upon a life o 
 serious godliness, not mcniy because hc know no oihi r way, bu 
 ■beciiuse really m)on search v.c liivd no belli r. 2. That roligici. 
 hath so iiiucli self-evident rc;ison and rlglileousncss on its Md< . 
 thntit may safely be refened to every man that allows liimselt . 
 i»3 thou^bt, ciilicr to rhuoic or refuse it, tor the mcriis of tbv 
 
 16 And the people answered and said, 
 God foi bid that we should forsake the Loud 
 to serve other gods ; 
 
 17 For the Lord our God, he it is that 
 brought us up, and our fathers, out of the 
 land of Egypt, irom the house of bondage, 
 and which did those great signs inoursigiit, 
 and preserved us in all the way wherein Ave 
 went, and among all the people through 
 whom we passed. 
 
 18 And the JiORD drave out from before 
 us all the people, even the Amorites which 
 dwelt in the land, therefore we will also serve 
 the Loud, for he is our God. 
 
 19 And Joshua said unto the people. Ye 
 cannot serve the Loud ; lor lie is an holy 
 God : lie is a jealous God : he will not Ibr- 
 give your transgr'-.ssions nor your sins. 
 
 20 If ye lorsake tiie Loud, and serve 
 strange gods, then he will turn and do you 
 hurt, and consume you, after that he hath. 
 <lone you good. 
 
 'il And llie people said unto Joshua, Nay; 
 but we will serve the Loud. 
 
 22 And Joshua said unto the people, Ye 
 are witness against yourselves, that ye iiave 
 cliose,n you the Loud to serve him. And 
 they said, IVe ore witnesses. 
 
 23 Now, thereioie, put away, said he, 
 the strange go<.ls which are among you, and 
 incline your lieart unto the Lord God of 
 Israel. 
 
 24 And the people said unto Joshua, The 
 Lord our God will we serve, and iiis voice 
 will we obey. 
 
 25 80 Joshua made a covenant with the 
 |)eople that day, and set them a statute and 
 an ordinance in Shechem. 
 
 2(j^ Antl Joshua wrote these words in the 
 book of the law of God, and took a great 
 stone, and set it up there under an oak, that 
 uas by the sanctuary ol" the Loud. 
 
 27 And Joshua said unto all the people, 
 Behold, this stone shall be a witness unto 
 us: for it hath heard all the words of the 
 
 cause are bijplain, tli;il no cousiderale man can do otherwise but 
 choiix- 11. The cause is so clear t hat it deterniinet itself. Thoneb 
 all the families of Israel should revolt from God, and serve klofe, 
 vi I Joshua and his family will stedfastly adhere to the God of 
 Is rail. Those that resolve to serve God, mu:t not stick atbcJ^ 
 sincular itt it, nor be dra>TU bjr ttie crowd to foisake his »cn°i««
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 I/OT;ti wliic'l) he spake unto OS! it shall be, 
 therefiyrf. a witness xinto you, lest ye deny 
 your Ct''-i. 
 
 28^ So.'loshvra let the people depart, every 
 man inili) Ins inlieiitancc. 
 ' 29 ^ '^nci it came to pass, after these 
 things, that Joshua tlie son of Nun, the 
 servaui of the Loud, died, being an hundred 
 ami t('n yt*ars old. 
 
 SO And tliey buried him in the border of 
 ills inheritance in Timnuthscrah, which is 
 in mount Ej)hraim, on the north side of the 
 hill of (inatli, 
 
 31 And Israel served the Lord all the 
 days- of4l'^s!Vua, and all the days of the 
 
 tr 
 
 -uiid for iicaMii niun bi' willing 10 swim ;ij;;iiii-t 
 i«iis! not do as the most do, Ijut a^ tliv livsl do. 
 
 Jiiibufl, thusviiji, Iv tili'iii thf seeming discouraj'i-iiirnia whcli l.y 
 in f*! ir vv-v 'iiol li mjnlil draw tVom tinui 11 promise yet iiior.- 
 
 elders that over-lived Joshua, and which had 
 known all the works of the Lord, that he 
 liad done for Israel. 
 
 32 % And the bones of Joseph, which the 
 children of Israel brought up out of Egypt, 
 hurled they in Shechem, in a parcel of 
 ground which Jacob bought of the sons of 
 Hanior, the father of Shechem, for an hun- 
 dred pieces of silver; and it became the in- 
 lieritance of the children of Joseph. 
 
 33 ^ And P^leazar the son of Aaron died, 
 and they buried him in a hill that pertained 
 to Phinehas his son, which was given him in 
 mount Ephraim. 
 
 c -ol-nm, ihat they would continue laitiiful to God and jot'lcntinios doth one head liold uj) : iiow well it is for I'he gospel 
 
 I '■ " (cluircb, that (.'llri^t, our Joshuii, is bliil with it by his Spirit, ajid 
 
 -V •'■^- Tlii'i book, which brgan with tviiiiiiphs, lure ends with ' wdl bt- always, even unto the end of the world ! 
 
 lunerals, with wliich all the glory of man is stained. Lastly, We 
 haveaociicial idea given us of the state of Israel at this time, 31, 
 While Joshua lived, religion was kept ii|) among them; but soon 
 il;er he and his cont( iniioinries died it went to decay, so much 
 ■'■ ' •■ ., 
 
 d 
 
 THE BOOK OF 
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 We are hrre told, I. The united tribes of Juduli and Simeon diil 
 bravely, l..iy, II. The olhcr tiib»s ui coniparitun with lliesr 
 did but tn. akin;;ly, ■.'O.-J-l.. 
 
 NOW, after the death of Joshua, it came 
 to pass, that the cliildiea of Israel 
 
 ■asked tlic Lord, saying, who shall go up 
 for us against the Canaanitcs first, to' fight 
 
 niAi'. 1. 1. 
 
 1 spiini; 
 Vol. 1. 
 
 8. Judah «a- ilu> irilv out of whi( h our \x>rt\ was 
 ♦ns^'imi;: so thai in Judah, ChriM ihe lion of the lirbnof .l.iJah 
 
 tiv. i*. 
 
 against them ? 
 
 '2 And the Lord said, Judah shall 'go up: 
 behold, 1 have delivered the land into his 
 lia nd. 
 
 \vc<it before them Chrijt encased the powers of darkness (irtt^ 
 lnf>il toiled ihtin, wbitb nniiuatct «i fur uurcooAicU ; afid it i> to 
 ' J U
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 ."5 And Judali said "tinto Simeon Ijis l)ro- 
 thvv, Couie up with nie into my lot, that uc 
 may right against the Canaanitcs ; and 1 
 likewise will go with tlioe into thy lot. So 
 .Simeon wetit w ith him. 
 
 4 And Jutlah went up ; and the Loan de- 
 livered tJjc Cnnaanites and the Peiizzites into 
 iheir luuui : and they slew of them in Beiiek 
 ten thousand men. 
 
 J And they lound Adoni-bezek in Bczek: 
 and they fought against liini, and they slew 
 the Canaanites and tlie Peiizzites. 
 
 (i But Adoui-bezek lied : and they pur- 
 -sucd after him, and caught him, and cut oti 
 his thuml)s and his great toes. 
 
 7 And Adoui-bezek said, Threescore and 
 ton kings, having their thumbs and their 
 great toes cut oli", gathered their meat under 
 my tables : as 1 have done, so God hath re- 
 quited me. And they brought him to Jeru- 
 salem, and there he died. 
 
 8 ^Nowthe children of Judah had fought 
 against Jerusalcin, and had taken it, and 
 smitten it with the ed<j;e of the sword, and sel 
 the city on fire.) 
 
 9 % And afterward the children of Judah 
 went down to fiiiht atjainst the Canaanitcs 
 
 bat dwelt in the mountain, and m the south, 
 .Ind in the valley. 
 
 10 % And Judah went against the Ca- 
 naanitcs that dwelt in Hebron : {now the 
 name of Hebron before ^as Kirjatli-arba,) 
 and tl>cy slew Shesha, and Ahiman, and 
 Talmai. 
 
 11 And from thence he went against 'the 
 inhabitants of Debir : and the name of De- 
 bir before rcas Kirjath-sepher :) 
 
 12 And Caleb said, He that smiteth Kir- 
 jath-sepher, and taketh it, to him will I give 
 Achsah my daughter to wife. 
 
 13 And Othniel the son of Kenaz, Ca- 
 leb's younger brother, took it : and he gave 
 hiju Achsah his daughter to wife. 
 
 him that \vc are more than con<)ueriMS. Jiulah was the most con- 
 tvdcrablc of all the tribes, anri Simeon tbcJiast coiisidirabic, and 
 yrl Judah begs Simeon's t'riendship, and prays an aid from him : 
 ibe head caJiiiot say to the foot, I nave no need of thee, for wc are 
 inembci'ione of another. It becomes Israelites to help one another 
 •gainst Canaanit'.s ; and all iChrislians, even those of different 
 trih"";, ti strengthen one another's hand? ngsiinst the common in- 
 t«>n->l> uf Sulcus killed ni. TboK ubo tliu« liido one amitLer in 
 
 14 And it came to pass, Avhcn she came 
 to him, that she moved bin) to [ask of her 
 fatlier a field : and she lighted from ofT her 
 ass ; and Caleb said unto her, What wilt 
 thou ? 
 
 15 And she said unto him, Give me a 
 blessing ; for thou hast given me a soutii land, 
 give me also springs of water. And Caleb 
 gave her the upper springs, and the nether 
 springs. 
 
 16 ^ And the children of the Kenite, 
 Moses' father-in-law, went up out of the city 
 of palm-liees with the chiUhen of Judah 
 into the wilderness of Judah, which liethm 
 the south of Arad ; and they went and dvvelt 
 anu)ng the people. 
 
 17 f And Judah went with Simeon his 
 brotfier, and they slew the Canaanites that 
 inhabited Zcjihatii, and utterly destroyed it: 
 (and the name of the city was called Hor- 
 n)ah :) 
 
 18 Also Judal' took Gaza with the coast 
 thereof, and Askclon with the coast thereof, 
 and Kkrou with the coast thereof. 
 
 1.9 And the Lord was with Judah ; and 
 hedrave out the inhabitants o/ the mountain; 
 but could not drive out the inhabitants of 
 the valley, because they had chariots of iron. 
 
 20 And they gave Hebron unto Caleb, 
 as Moses said ; and he expelled thence the 
 three sons of Anak. 
 
 21 % And the children of Benjamin did 
 not drive out the Jebusites that inhabited 
 Jerusalem : but the Jebusites dwell with the 
 children of Benjamin in Jerusalem unto this 
 day. 
 
 22 If And the house of Joseph, they also 
 went up against Beth-el : and the Lord tcrt* 
 with them. 
 
 23 And the house of Joseph sent to de- 
 scry Beth-el : (now the name of the city be- 
 fore wax Luz :) 
 
 24 And the spies saw a man come forth 
 
 Ui\e, have reason to hopethal Clod H'lLlgraciously tielp ihciii both. 
 Ob«nve how justly Adoni-bc£ek was treated as ht had treated 
 others. Thus the righteous God tometimts in his provident* 
 makes the punishment to answer the sin, and observes an rqualily 
 ill hisjudsments ; the spoiler shall be spoiled, and the trrtcberou* 
 dealer deall treacherously wiih, Isa. xxxiii. 1. 
 
 f)--36. Upon the whole matter, it appears that the people '■{ 
 hruel v/ere i^eoerally vcr)' carrlesit, both of iheir dutv and iiUvriM
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 out of tlic city, and they said unto him, 
 Siiew us, we piuv thco,. the entrance into 
 the city, and we will shew thee mercy. 
 
 25 And, when he sliewed them the 'en- 
 trance into the city, they smote the city Avith 
 the edge oltlic sword; but tlicj let go the 
 mail and all his family. 
 
 26 And the man went into tlie land of 
 the Ilittites, and built a city, and called the 
 name tliereof Luz ; which in the name there- 
 of unto this day. 
 
 27 ^ Neither did Afanasseh drive out /Ac 
 inhabitants of Heth-shean and her towns, nor 
 Taanach and her towns, nor the inhal)itants 
 of Dor and her towns, nor the inhabitants ot 
 ]\ret);iddo and her towns : but the'Canaanites 
 would dwell in that land. 
 
 28 And it came to pass, when Israel wan 
 Rtrong, that they put the Canauniles to tri- 
 bute, and did not utterly drive them out. 
 
 2.9 % Neither did Kj)hraim drive out the 
 Canaanites that dwelt in Gezcr: but the 
 Canaanites dwelt in Cezer among them. 
 
 30 f Neither did Zebulun drive out the 
 inhabitants ofKitron, nor the inhabitants of 
 Nahalol ; but the Canaanites dwelt among 
 them, and became tributaries. 
 
 31 ^ Neither did Asher drive out the in- 
 LabJtauts of Accho, nor the inhabitants ot 
 Zidon, nor of Ahlab, nor of Achzib, nor 
 of llelbah, nor of Apliik, nor of Rchob ; 
 
 32 But the iVsherites dwelt among the Ca- 
 naanites, the inhabitants of the land : for 
 they did not drive them out. 
 
 33 ^ Neither did Na})htali drive out the 
 ^ inhabitants of Beth-shemeth, nor the inha- 
 bitants of Beth-anah ; but he dwelt amonc 
 the Canaanites, the inhabitants of the land'; 
 nevertheless the inhabitants of Beth-shemesh 
 and of Jklh-anath, became tributaries unto 
 them. 
 
 34. And the Amorites forced the children 
 
 in this thing ; ihey did not what tlu-y mi(>ht have done to expel the 
 CaM»,uiit<:s, iind iiiako room in- thiinsclvis. 
 
 CHAP. n. 1..5. It was till' i)rivili'((r uf Isr.icl, that they had 
 not only u |;iw m general sent ihcni tV.nn h'^aivu, once lor all, to 
 »"^**'l j'™ '"'"•""<l keep them in the way to happiness, but lliai 
 Ui.-y had puilicular in<-s.sa>;t's sent them Irorn heaven, as there was 
 onHMijii, li'f reproof, for rorriction, and for instruction in righ- 
 Jeousm-ss, when at any time they turne^l aside out of that «av. 
 nere Ixgms that vray of Ood'* Jealmt v»h1j tkiiu. WU*n tby 
 
 of Dan into the mountain ; for they would 
 not suffer tlieni to come down to the valley. 
 
 35 But the Amoriies would dw^ll in 
 mount Heres in Aijalon and in Shaalbim : 
 yet the hand of the house of Joseph prevail- 
 ed, so that they became tributaries. 
 
 36 And the coast of the Amorites rcas from 
 the going up to Akrabbim, from the rock, 
 and upward. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 I. A partieular message wbjch C<od sent to Israel by an angel, 
 l-o. 11'. The state ut Israel during tin- goveriinieni of the 
 judges, 6..i!3. 
 
 AND an angel of the Loud c^nio up from 
 Gilgal to Bochim, and said, 1 made you 
 to go up out of Egypt, and have brought 
 you unto the land wliich 1 swarc unto vour 
 fatliers ; and 1 said, I will never break mj 
 covenant with you. 
 
 2 And ye shall make no league with the 
 inhabitants of this land ; ye shall throw down 
 their altars : but ye have not obeyed my 
 voice ; why have ye done this .'' 
 
 3 Wherefore I also said, I will not drive 
 them out from bctbrc you ; but they shaH 
 be as thorns in your sides, and their gods 
 shall l>e a snare unto you. 
 
 4 And it came to [)ass, when the angel of 
 the l.oiiD sj)ake these words uuto all the 
 children of Israel, that the people lifted up 
 their voice, and wept. 
 
 5 And they called the name of that place 
 Bochim : and they sacrificed there unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 6' f And when Joshuu had let the people 
 go, the'children of Israel went every man un- 
 to liis inheritance to possess the land. 
 
 7 And the people served the Lord all 
 the days of Josliua, and all the days of the 
 elders that outlived Joshua, who had seen all 
 the great works of the Lord that he did for 
 Israel. 
 
 8 And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant 
 
 would not hear Moses, let it be tried whotiier :hey will hoar tha 
 prophets. In these verses we have u verr awakening 5<-rmon that 
 
 reli ■ 
 
 pro|Mieis. Ill iiiese verses we nave a very awa^t:lMl^;3f-lHlull inac 
 was prsaehed to tlu-ra when they beean to rool in their relij^ioa. 
 They wept, but we do not find that tliey reformed, that tbry went 
 home and destroyed til the remains of idolatiy and idolater* 
 uMiorig ihem. Man.vare milted under the word, that harden .'tgam 
 before they are cast into a new mould. 
 
 6-''.;,S. \Vc have here a geueml idea of the leties of things i'l 
 kracl, Juriiig ih* tune of the jul'rci ; liic ritHc.rtr'fintwl w».li\c
 
 JCTDGES. 
 
 «f the Lord, died, being an hundred and ten 
 years old. 
 
 9 And they buried him in the border of 
 his inheritance in Tininath-heres, in tho 
 mount of Epiiraini, on the north side ot" the 
 hill Gaash. 
 
 10 ^ And also all that generation were ga- 
 thered unto their liathers ; and there arose 
 another generation after them, which knev 
 not the LoKD, nor yet the works which he 
 had done for Israel. 
 
 11 x\nd the children of Israel did evil in 
 the sight of the Lord, and served Baalim. 
 
 12 And they forsook the Lord God of 
 their fathers, which brought them out of the 
 ]and of Egypt, and lollowed other gods, ol 
 the gods of the people that were round abt)ut 
 them, and bowed themselves unto them, and 
 provoked the Lord to anger. 
 
 13 And they forsook the Lord, and served 
 Baal and Ashtaroth. 
 
 14 ^ And the anger of the Lord was hot 
 against Israel, and he delivered them into 
 the hands of spoilers that spoiled them, and 
 he sold them into the hands of their enemies 
 round about, so that they could not any 
 longer stand before their enemies. 
 
 15 Withersoever they went out, the haiwl 
 of the Lord was against them for evil, as 
 the Lord had said, and as the Lord had 
 sworn unto them : and they wore gi'eatly 
 distressed. 
 
 ^6 ^ ycvertheless the Lord raised x^^ 
 judges, wliich delivered them out of the hanil 
 of those that spoiled them. 
 
 17 And yet they would not hearken unto 
 tlbkeiv judges,, but ihey went a whoring after 
 other gods, and bowed themselves unto them 
 they turned quickly out of the way Avhich 
 their, fothers walked in, obeying the com- 
 fliandments of the Lord ; /;«Uhcydid not so. 
 
 same order : first, the people of Israel forsook the God of Israel, 
 oudgave thai worship and liommr (o tlic dunghill deities of the 
 CHnaaiiiics which was due to him alone. Bnal and Asiilaroth, he- 
 j;<)ds and she-gods, they made their court to siuiand nxoon, Jupiter 
 »nd Jutio. Baalim sigiiifus lords, and At>htarolh blus-sed one» ; both 
 T>Uiral ; for when they forsook Jehovah, who is one, they had gods 
 many, and lords many, as a luxuriant fancy pleased to multiply 
 ihrm : second, tiie God of Israel « as hereby movokcd to anger, 
 und delivered tliem up into the hands of iheir enemies, 14, 15.: 
 third, the God of infuMte mercy t(x)k pitv on ihcra in their dis- 
 tresses, though they had brought themselves into them by their 
 •wn n» and folly, au'l wrought delivcranc-c lor tlietn : fourth^ 
 
 18 And when the IvOhd raised them up 
 judiies, then the 1,ord was MTth the judge, 
 and delivered them out of the hand of their 
 enemies all the days of the judge : for it re- 
 pented the Lord because of their groanings, 
 by reason of them that oppressed them, and 
 vexed them. 
 
 19 And it came to pass, when the judge 
 was dead, that they returned, and corrupted 
 t/iemse/vcs more than their fathers, in follow- 
 ing other gods to serve them, and to boti' 
 down unto them ; they ceased not from their 
 own doings, nor from their stubborn way. 
 
 20 f And the anger of the Lord Avas hot 
 rtgainst Israel ; and he said, Because that 
 this people hath transgressed my covenant 
 which I commanded their fathci-s, and have 
 not hearkened unto my voice. 
 
 21 I also will not henceforth drive out 
 any from before them of the nations which 
 Joshua I eft -when he died ; 
 
 22 That through them I may prove Ls- 
 lael, whether they will keep the way of the 
 Loud, to walk therein, as their fathers did 
 keep if, or not. 
 
 23 Therefore the Lord left those nations, 
 without driving them out hastily : neither 
 delivered he them into the hand ot Joshua. , 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 [. A general account of Israel's enejnies, 1--7. 11. A particular 
 account of the three fust judges : first, Olhliiel, 8 • • 1 1 } seCMud^ 
 Ehud, W--30: third, Shamgar, 31. 
 
 NOW these ore the nations which the 
 Lord Icll, to prove Israel by them : 
 (even as many o/" Jsr«(?/ as had not known 
 all the wars of Canaan ; 
 
 2 Only that the generations of the chil- 
 dren of Israel might know to teach them 
 war, at the least such as before knew nothing 
 thereof:) ' '"''•"••-'" 
 
 3 Namely, five lords qf the Philistines, and" 
 
 tlhis degenerate people were not efl'octually and thor(juglily re« 
 formed, nonot by their jud;;es, V7--19: nflh, God'sjust t.-soIb- 
 tioii hereupon was, still to continue the rod over them. Thoi r flu 
 was sparing the Canaanitcs; their punishment was that the Ca- 
 naanitcs were spared, and so they were beat<Hi with their own rod. 
 They were not all delivered into thehand of Joshua u hile he lived, 
 V. 23. Our Lord Jesus, though he spoiled the principalities and 
 powers, yet did not complete Ins victory at first, \v<- see not yet all 
 things put under him ; lher<? are remains of Satan's interest in the 
 church, as there were of the Canaaiiites in the land ; but our Jii« 
 sliua lives fur ever, and will in the great day perfect his conquest*. 
 CHAP. III. 1"7. It kad be»n raentioiwd in tht close «<flh'»
 
 criAP. Ill 
 
 by tlio hand of 
 o( Israel dwelt 
 
 >11 the Canaanites, and the Sidonians and 
 the llivilts thai duelt in mount Lebanon, 
 from mount Baal-hernion unto the entering 
 in of 11a ma til. 
 
 4 And ihej were to prove Israel by them, 
 to know whctlier they would hearken unto 
 the commandments of the Loud, wiiicli he 
 commanded their failiers 
 Aloses. 
 
 . 5 ^ And the cliildren 
 among the Canaanites, llittites, and Amo- 
 rites, anil Perizzites, and Hivites, and Jobu- 
 sites : 
 
 6 And they took their daughters to be 
 their wives, and trave their duugliters to tiieir 
 sons, and served their ^ods. 
 
 7 And the children of Israel did evil in 
 the sisiht of the Loud, and forgat the Loud 
 their God, and served liaahm and the 
 groves. 
 
 8 ^ Therefore the anger of the ,Loiid was 
 hot against Israel, and he sold them into tlie 
 hand (jf Cluisliari-rishathaim king of Alesu- 
 potamia ; and the children of Israel strved 
 Cliushan-risiiathaim eight years. 
 
 9 Anil when the ehihhen of Israel cried 
 unto the Loni>, tliC Loud raised uj^ a deli- 
 verer to the children of Israel, who delivered 
 them, eirn Olhniel the son of Kenaz, Caleb's 
 younoer brother. 
 
 10 And iheS[)iritof the liOUDcame upoi^. 
 him, and he judged Israel, and went out to 
 Avar: and the Loud delivered Chushan-iislia- 
 thaiai king of JSieso|)otiimia into his hand : 
 and his hand prevailed against Chushan-ri- 
 shathai.n. 
 
 11 And the land had rest forty 
 the son of Kenaz, tlieil. 
 
 again 
 
 , ^.'a^^ 
 
 anc 
 
 And the children of Israel did evil 
 
 Otliniel, 
 J^J 
 
 foregoing clwpliT, as an act of GoU'sjuslicr, tliat lio let ilifni rt- 
 niaili lor Isiail's cDrri'ctioii. Biil Iutc uiioiIkt ("n^tiiKlioii is im' 
 upon it, »ml it appiMrs to huvu InTn an att of Gull's wisdom, iluit 
 iu- 1ft tliLiu r.iii.iin for Uiarl's real mlvauia^i', that tlio.,' who hail 
 luit known the wars of Canaan, nii);lit learn war, I, '2. Corruption 
 Is ihtMvforK lift reniainiog in the hriirls i-von of j^ooil Ciirislians, 
 lluit they may liurn war, may keep on the whole armour of (iod, 
 and -itund euniiiuialty upon tlieir guard.. Oho tbiiijjGod intcinied 
 in leaving tUeni among ih' lu, was ic iirovt! l>ratl, 'l, th;il those who 
 »vere liniliul to the (jod of Urael nii(;lil hu\t the iionourol iiMsling 
 llie Canaigiiies' alliireineuts to idoLiUy, and that thoM- who Wcie 
 faUe and iniincre mij^lil hir discovereil, and ini^ht fall nnijir the 
 •hnnie oi vielilm^j to those alluri nii;iiis. Thus in the christian 
 cJiiirclie-i il.i rv; must needs be heresi^^, thai thev wbkL arc Jdrftct 
 lua> U hiailo inunifcbt, 1 Ccr. .\i. i9, 
 V«l. 1. 
 
 ni the sight of the Lord : ami (lie 
 Louu strenjithened E^lon the kin<i i>f IMoab 
 against Israel, because they had done evil 
 in the sight of the Loud. 
 
 1.'3 And he gathered unto him the children 
 of Amnion and Anialek, and went and smote 
 Israel, and possessed the city of palm-trees. 
 
 14 So the children of Israel served Kglon 
 the kino; of Moab eiiihtccn years. 
 
 15 But when the children of Israel cried 
 unto tlie LoKj), the Lord raised them u]) a 
 deliverer, Ehud the son of Cera a Benjamite, 
 a man left-handed, and by him the cliildreu 
 of Israel sent a present unto Kglon the king 
 of Moab. 
 
 10' But Ehud made him a dagger which 
 lad two edges, of a cubit length; and he 
 did gird it under his raiment upon his right 
 thigii. 
 
 17 And he brought the present unto Eg- 
 on king of Moab, and Eglon teas a very fat 
 man. 
 
 IB And, when he had nvade an end to of- 
 fer the present, he sent away the people that 
 bare the present. 
 
 1.9 But he himself turned again from the 
 quarries that .iivr by Gilgal, and said, I have 
 a secret errand unto thee, O king: who said. 
 Keep silence. And all that stood by hivi 
 went out from him. 
 
 20 And Ehud came unto him ; and he 
 was sitting in a summer parlour, which he 
 had lor himself alone : and Ehud said, I 
 have a inessaoe from God unto thee. And 
 he arose out of //^a- seat. 
 
 21 And Ehud put forth his left hand, ana 
 took the datruer I'rorn his ritiht thi^h, and 
 iluiist it into his belly : 
 
 22 Arid the haft also went in after the 
 
 »•■ 11. Chuslianriislialhaun was kiiii;of tJmt Syria which lay br- 
 Iween the twii ;;reRt rivers of Tiuris and Euphrates, thence ealleil 
 Mi'4>o|>«tainiu, whicii signifies the midbt of rivers. It is probabia 
 diis was a warlike prince, and aiiuini; to enhu^e his dou'iiinons, ii»- 
 vn'.lod the two tribes, first, tin the other side Jordan that lay next 
 him, and afteiwanls, (x rhap;- by def;iees, i>elKlrated into tin heart 
 of the ^^odiiliy, and as far. is he went inil tUem under conlnbulion, 
 'xaetini; it with iiaour, and perhaps qnartcring soldiers upon them. 
 : I'J -01). Wlien Israil dwelt in tirit?, but kept their inU'<»nty, 
 lijlak king of .Moab, that would Lnvc stniigtlieiied himself against 
 ilii'ii), wiis bafr)(d; but now llioy had forsaken God. hetx- wss 
 aiiothir kii< of Meal) whom God stren>;the-ned aaainst ihetn. This 
 :\et of Khud's may juMiiy ils«'lf, because he had sp«'cij»l diif cU"n 
 irom God to do it ; but it will by no nu ainjustily any now in df>- 
 in)i the like. Ng suvli coiumiMibiu an- iicw i(j\cn, und tu piatc-nti:. 
 5C
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 hlade; nnd tlie fat closed xipon the blade, 
 so tlial lie could not draw the dagger out ol 
 his I)elly ; and the dirt came out. 
 
 23 Then Ehud went forth through the 
 porch, and shut the doors of the parlour 
 U])on him, and locked them. 
 
 24 When he was gone out his servants 
 came; and Mhen they saw that, behold, the 
 doors of the parlour kt?c locked, they said, 
 Surely he covereth his feet in his sumnicr- 
 ehamber. 
 
 25 And they tarried till tbey were ashamed : 
 and, behold, he opened not the doors of ihv 
 parlour ; therefore they took a key, and open- 
 ed titcm : and, behokl, their lord teas fallen 
 down dead on the earth. 
 
 26 And Ehud escaped while the^' tarrii^d, 
 and passed beyond the quarries, and escaped 
 unto Seirath. 
 
 27 And it came to pass, when he was 
 come, that he blew a trumpet in the moun- 
 tain of Ej)hraim, and the children of Israel 
 went down with him from the mount, and he 
 before them. 
 
 28 And he said unto them. Follow after 
 nie: for the Lord liath delivered' your ene- 
 mies the Moabites into your hand. And 
 they went down after him, and took the 
 fords of Jordan toward Moab, and sufiered 
 yot a man lO pass over. 
 
 29 And they slew of Moab at that time 
 iibout ten thousand men, all lusty, and all 
 inen of valour ; and there escaped not a 
 man. 
 
 30 So Moab was subdued that day under 
 the hand of Israel. And the land had rest 
 fourscone years. 
 
 31 ^ And after him \vas Shamgarthe son 
 <jfAnath, which slew of the Philistines si.\ 
 hundred nuMi with an ox-goad : and Ive also 
 delivered Israel. 
 
 to them is to lila^phemc God, and make liiin patronize the worst 
 of villanie:^. Clirist bid Peter slioatbc tlie sword, and we find nut 
 that he bid him draw it again. 
 
 31. When it jviis said the liind had rpst eighty yrars, some think 
 It is nioanl chiefly of that part of ihe laml which lay raslward on 
 the blinks of .It rdan, which had been opuresscd by the Moabites; 
 but it sicnis by tliia passajje iiere, that the othi r side of the coun- 
 try which lay suiith-west, was in that tinic infested by the I'iiihs- 
 lines, a-jainsi nJioni Shaniaar made head, ft is no matter how 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Here Is, Israel revolted ffroin God, 1. II. Opprcssod by Jalor, 
 2, 3. 111. Jud<;'d bv Deborah, 4, 5. IV. lletciied out of the 
 hands of Jabin, b--'2i. 
 
 \KD the children of Israel acjain did evil 
 in the sight of the Loud when Ehud, 
 was dead. 
 
 2 And the Lord sold them into the hand 
 of Jabin king of Canaan, that reigned in Ha- 
 /or : the captain of whose host kjoj; Sisera, 
 which dwelt in Ilarosheth of the Gentiles. 
 
 3 And the children of Israel cried unto 
 the Loud : for he had nine hundred chariots 
 of iron : and twenty years he mightily op- 
 pressed the children of Israel. 
 
 4 ^ And Deborah a j)rophetess, the wife 
 of Laj)idoth, she judged Israel at that time. 
 
 5 /\nd she dwelt under the palm-tree of 
 Deborah, between Ramah and lieth-el in 
 mount Ephtaim ; and the children of Israel 
 came up lo her foriudgment. 
 
 6" And she sent and called Barak the son 
 of Abiiioani out of Kedesh-naphtali, and said 
 unto him. Hath not the Lord (ioD of Israel 
 commanded saying, Go, and draw toward 
 mount Tabor, and take with thee ten thou- 
 sand men of the children of Naphtaii, and 
 of the children of Zebulun : 
 
 7 And 1 Avill draw unto thee, to the river 
 Kishon, Sisera, the captain ol.iabin's army* 
 vTith his chariots and his multitude ; and I 
 will deliver him into thine hand ? 
 
 8 And Barak said unto her, If thou wilt 
 2,0 with me, then 1 will go ; but if ihtm wilt 
 uot go with me, ffun I will not go. 
 
 9 And she said, 1 will surely go with thee : 
 notwithstanding the journey that thou takest 
 shall not l>c for thine honour ; for tiie Lokd 
 shall sell Sisera into the hand of a woman. 
 And Deborah arose, and went with Barak 
 to Kedesh. 
 
 An.' sometimes he chooseth to work by such unlikely meant, that 
 the excellency of the power may appear to be o! God. 
 
 CII.AP.IV. 1 -.3. This Jabin reigned in Hazor, as aiicthcr of 
 the same name, ynd jierhaps his ancestor, had done lietore him, 
 whom Joshua routed, slew, and burnt his cityi Josh. xi. 1--10. 
 BjI it s-ems in proce-^^s of time the city was rebuilt, the jiower re- 
 gained, the lo.ss retrieved, and by degrees the km;: of llazor be- 
 comes aide to tvr^nnizc over Israel, who by sin had lost all ihcir 
 advantages'agalnst tlieCanaanites. 'I'liis servitude was longer than 
 weak the weapon is, if God direct and strengthen the ann. An ox-leitherof the former, and much more ji;rievous ; Jnb>fl,otid bis |{«* 
 ^oad, when God pleas* tii. \iall do more thau Goli.^s sword.' iieral Sisera, did inighlily oppress Israel.
 
 CIIAF. V. 
 
 10 % And Rarak caJled Xcbulun ami 
 Ka|)litiili to Kedesh ; ami oe went up witli 
 Uii lliuusand men at iiis feet : and Debuiah 
 uent up T\'ith him. 
 
 11 No\\' iic^ber the Kcnite, rchich urti- of 
 the children ul'liohah, tlie fallicr-in-hnv ot 
 ^foses, had severed liiinself from tlie Ke- 
 niteB, and pitched his tent unto the plain ot 
 Zaanaiui, which is by Keck sh. 
 
 12 And they shewed Sisera that l^arak 
 the son of Abinoani was gone up to mount 
 Tabor. 
 
 13 And Sisera gathered together all his 
 chariots, evoi nine hundred chariots of iron, 
 and all the people that were with him, tmni 
 Ilarosheth ot" the Gentiles unto the river of 
 Kishon. 
 
 14 And Deborah said unto Barak, Up ; 
 for this is the day in which the Loud hath 
 delivered Sisera i^ito thine hand : is not the 
 Lonn gone out before thee.'' So Barak went 
 down from mount Tabor, and ten iliousand 
 men after him. 
 
 15 And the Lord discomfited Sisera, and 
 aJl his chariots, and all his host, with the 
 edge of the sword before Barak : so that Si- 
 sera lighted down otf his chariot, and tied 
 away on his feet. 
 
 16 But Barak pursued after the chariots, 
 and after the host, unto Harosheth of the 
 Cientiles ; and all the host of Sisera iell upon 
 the edge of the sword ; and there was not a 
 man left. 
 
 17 If Ilowbcit Sisera fled away on his feet 
 W» the tent of Juel, the wile of Hel>or the 
 Kcnite ; for there nas peace between Jabin 
 the king of Ilazor and the house of lIeL>er the 
 Kcnite. 
 
 18 And Jacl went out to meet Sisera, 9i\n\ 
 
 4. •<). Some make Bar.ik'> n-tjacsl to W tlie Iniu;nago of » wtak 
 faitli, lio coul<l not tuXr luT word, uftlo>» he liiul luT witii liiin in 
 pauii, asiiworo, for |nrliiiDiiuiCP. Ii Kims luilipr to aijs«- Iron 
 tooviclion <it the netc»ily of God's pn-sc-ntc a;ij conlinual coii- 
 ttuct, A pledge Kiid taiiMT.-rf of vihicli he would n-ckuij Jk-borah's 
 t>««->ience to be, and tlicrrfore btggod ihui earn' »lly for il. 
 
 10..1fii. See Low the work and honour of this jjriiii action Udi 
 »idi'd between Deborah and Barak ; »iu'. as tlie heail, pivej thi 
 word, he, iis the hand, dolh ibe work. 'I'hu:} doth tiod dij|«cnbO his 
 gifu variously, 1 Cor. >ii. -l, (ic. But though ordiimrilv llw head 
 ©t the woia.111 is the man, 1 Cor. .xi. 2, here lie that hiu the residue 
 ofthf spirit WHS phased to croi.E Imnds, choosini; the Wrak iLin". 
 i)f tli« world to shame tb<' niigiity, that no ileth uii^tt glory in his 
 pitscviv. I 
 
 47.'.:*. Sisera was least ssU* when he was most secure. Ilow | 
 
 said niitoiiim, Turn m, tny l(Md, turn in <o 
 me: fear not. And v.licii he had turned in, 
 unto her into the lent she covered hiin wjlli 
 a mantle. 
 
 l[) And lie said unto her. Give me, I pray 
 thee, a little w^ater to drink; for 1 am thirsty: 
 -And she opened a bottle of miik, and gave 
 i)im drink, and covered him. 
 
 20 i\gain he said unto her, Stand in the 
 door of the tent ; and it shall Ix?, when any 
 mnii doth come and enquire of thee, and suy, 
 is there any man here? that thou shall sav. 
 No. 
 
 yi Then Jacl, Ileber's wife, took a nail 
 of the tent, and took an hantmer it^ iier hand, 
 and wc4it softly unto him, and smote the 
 nail into his ten)ples, and fastened il into 
 the ground : (for he was fast asleep and 
 'Acaiy :) so he died. 
 
 22 And, behold, as Barak pursued Sisera, 
 Jaei came out to meet him, and said unto 
 hiin, Come, and 1 will shew thee the man 
 >vhom thou seekest. And when he came 
 into her tent, behold Sisera lay dead, ami 
 tiie nail teas in his temples. 
 
 23 % So God subdued on that day Jabii:^ 
 the king of Canaan before the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 24 And the hand of the children of Israel 
 pros])eied, and jjrevailed against Jabin the 
 king of Canaan until they had destroyed Ja- 
 bin king of Canaan. 
 
 CM A P. y. 
 
 A trium])hant song for tlist glorious »ictory obl.nnod over the 
 lorces of JhI)IU. 1. It begnis with pruivj to Ciod, 2, 3. li. 
 The substaucf of it transmits the memory of this s;i\at 
 aehieveimut, 4' -30. III. Il concludes wiUj. a Jirayer to 
 (Jou, 4-1 
 
 ''I'^IILN sang Deborah, and Barak the soa 
 
 X of Abinoam, on that day, saying, 
 
 ■ ■■ 
 
 uncertain and precarious is human lite! and what assurance can 
 we have of it, when it may be so easily betrayed by thow wilk 
 whom il iv trusted ; and ihoy may prove its destroyers,' who, wo 
 hoped would have been its protectors. Il is b<'st making God our 
 triend, for he will not deceive us. And as to this fact of J.-tcl's, 
 (like that of Khud"s iu the chai'tfr before) we h«ve reason to ihink 
 she w;'.s conscious of such a divine impulse upon her spirit to do 
 it, as did abunchinlly satisfy herself, and it ouglii therefore to satisfy 
 us, thot it was well done. God's ju(i;;menU uie a great de«'p. 
 
 CHAP. V. 1..5. r>od is prai&ed l>y a sonjr, which is a verr 
 natural e.xurcssion of leioiciui, ajui u vciy proper expedient iJr 
 spreading the knowledge, niul mrneluating the rcmeinbnini-i^.l 
 gnatiuiitk. Neiijhboui's would learn this song ene of ;iiK>iliir, 
 and iIk- i hildren of their parents, and by that raeacs they wh" hnU 
 !u^\ bojk>, 4ir euuld not Kad, yet would l>*n»<tdv»c<^uaiJi<"U »iiii
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 2 TSvtise ye the Lord for the avenging of 
 Israel, Ts-hcn the people Avillingly oticred 
 tl)pnisclvcs. 
 
 3 Hear, Oyc kings ; give ear,0 yc pruices: 
 i, even I, will sing unto the Lord ; I will 
 HingpToiae to Ihe Lord God of Israel. 
 
 4 Lord, when thou wcntest ontofSeir. 
 ■when thou marchedst out of the field of 
 Kdom, the earth trembled, and the heavens 
 dropped, the clouds at^o dropix^d water. 
 
 ■ 5 The mountains melted from before the 
 JjOrd, even that Sinai from before the Loud 
 God of Israel. 
 
 6' In the days of Shamgar the son ol 
 Analh, in the days of Jael, the highways 
 were unoccupied, and the travellers walked 
 through by-ways. 
 
 7 The inhabitants of the villages ceased 
 
 13 Then he made him that remaincth 
 have dominion over the nobles among the 
 people; the Loin) made me have 'dominiou 
 over the mighty. 
 
 14 Out of Ephraim zpas there a root of 
 them against Amalck : after thee, Benjamin, 
 among tliy peojilc ; out of i\lachircamc down 
 governors, and out of Zebulun they thyt 
 liandle the pen of the writer. 
 
 1.? Ami the princes of Issachar, were with 
 Deborah ; even Jssachar, and also Barak : 
 lie was sent on foot into the valley. Tor 
 the division of Reuben there were great 
 fluMights of heart. 
 
 16 Why abodest thou among the sheep- 
 folds, to hear the bleatings xA the flocks ? 
 For the divisions of Reuben iherc were great 
 searchinss of heart. 
 
 they ceased in Israel, until that 1 Deborah] 17 Gilead abode beyond Jordan : and 
 
 why did Dan remain in slii})S .'' A slier con- 
 tinued (Ml the sea-shore, and abode in his 
 breaches. 
 
 arose, that I arose a mother in Israel. 
 
 8 They chose new gods ; then k'as war 
 
 in the gates: was there a shield or spear seen 
 among forty thousand in Israel ? 
 
 9 iMy heart is toward the governors oi 
 Israel that oticred themselves williijgly among 
 the people. Bless ye the Lord. 
 
 10 Speak, ye that ride on white asses, yc 
 that sit in judgment, and walk by the way. 
 
 11 The!/ that are delivered from the noise 
 of archers in the places of drawing water, 
 there siiall they rehearse the righteous acts 
 of the Loud, even the rigliteous acts tozeard 
 ihe f/<//fl6/Vf/?i^s of his, villages in IsraeK" then 
 shall the people of the Lord go down to 
 the gales. 
 
 12 Awake, awake, Deborah ; awake, 
 awake ; utter a song : arise, Barak, and lead 
 thy cajitivity captive, thou son of Abinoam. 
 
 riiose works of (lod. Two things God is Iktc praised for. l.Tlio. 
 vongi'auce he took oil Israel's oiieinics. 2. Thi; grace he gives to 
 Israel's frieiids, when the people vvilliiij;lyofleri'd tneiiiselve? to serve 
 ill tiiis war. God is to have tlic glory of all the good offices that 
 are ai any time done us, and the more willingly they are done, thr 
 more is (u be observed of that grace which gives botli to v\ill am! 
 <i«. V«'rse-4 may be understood either of the appearances of God's 
 jinvvcr and J ustic* against the enemies of Israel to conquer (htm, 
 «ir tht ap[>ca ranees of God'.-- glory to Israi 1, when he gave them his 
 law at mount Sinai. It was th' ii literally true the earth trenilded, 
 and the heavens dropped, &c. Compaiu Dciit. xx\iii. 2, Ptal. 
 Ixun. 7, 8. 
 
 (i--U. Deborah describes the distressed state of Israel under 
 tffe tyranny i.if Jabin, end shews iu one word what it was thai 
 brouijbi all lliis misery upon them ; they chose new gods, 8. Their 
 father's, when put to their choice, chose the Lord for their God, 
 Josh. xxiv. 21, but they vTouK! not abide by ihei) choice, ihcjr 
 
 18 Zebuhm and Naph tali. acre a people 
 Ihtti jeoparded their lives unto the death, iu 
 the liigli pLices of the field. 
 
 19 'i'he kings came and fought, then 
 fought the kiiiiis of Canaan in Taanach, by 
 Uic v.aters of Mcgidtlo, they took no gain of 
 money. 
 
 20 They fought from heaven, tlie stars va 
 their courses fought against Sisera. 
 
 21 The river of Kislion swept them away 
 that ancient river, the river Kislion : O my 
 soul, thou hast trodden down strength. 
 
 22 Then were the horse-hools ijioken, by 
 the means of the praiicings, the prancings 
 of their mighty ones. 
 
 23 Curse ye Meroz, (said the angel of the 
 
 must have gods of their own chusin". Of the governors i-hc sailh, 
 My heart i:; toward them, i. e. I triily love and honour them, tliey 
 have won my heart for ever, 1 shall never forget them, 'i'hose are 
 worthy of double honour that recede voluntarily from the demands 
 of their honour to serve God and his church. Ye tliat ndi' on white 
 asses, i. e. the nobility and gentry. Horses were Utile used in 
 that country ; they had a much better breed of as^es than we 
 liave; but persons of (luality, it seems, were distinguished by the 
 colour of the asses they rode on, the whiti- being ino;e rare were 
 therefore more valued. Notice is taken of Abdoii'a sons and grand- 
 sons ridiiiu on ass-colts, as speaking tnrni men of dislinclion, Jiidg. 
 \ii. 14.. Let such as are by this salvation restored, not only to 
 their liberty as other Israelites, but to their digiHty, speakj'God'* 
 praises. 
 
 12. .23. Deborah stirs uj) herself snd Barak to celebrate this 
 vielory in the most solemn maiuier to the gK;iy of God and the ho>- 
 uour ot Israel. Deborah, as a proplietes'-, must doitb/isoi^
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Lord) curse 3X biltcily the inhabitants 
 thereof; because tliej c.une not to tlie help 
 of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against 
 the mighty. 
 
 24 Blessed above women shall Jael, the 
 wife of Ileber tlic Kenitc he, ble»sed shall 
 she be above women in the tent- 
 
 25 He asked water, and slie gave him 
 milk, she brou<i;ht forth butter in a lordly 
 dish. 
 
 20" She put her hand to the nail, and her 
 riijht hand U) the workman's hammer: and 
 •with the liamnicrshe smote Siscra, she smote 
 oft" his head, when she had pierced and 
 stricken through his temples. 
 
 27 At her ieet he bowed, he fell, he lay 
 down : at her feet he bowed, he lell ; where 
 he bowed, there he fell down dead. 
 
 28 The mother of Siseia looked out at a 
 Avindow, and cried through the lattice, AV hy 
 is his chariot so long in coming? why \urry 
 the wheels of his chariots .'' 
 
 29 Her wise huiies answered her, yea, she 
 returned answer to herself, 
 
 30 Have they not sped? have they ?wt 
 divided the prey, to every man a damsel or 
 tw(j ? to Siscra a prey of divers colours, a 
 prey of divers colours of needle-work, of di- 
 vers colours of needle-work on Ijoth sides, 
 meet for the necks of (hem that take the spoil? 
 
 31 So let all thine enemies perish, O Loud : 
 but let them that love him, be as the sun 
 when he tjoeth forth in his mioht. And the 
 land luid rest forty years. 
 
 CHAP. vr. 
 
 Here is, I. The calamitoui condition ot' Isr.id, by llie inroads of 
 tlir MiJiiinilcs, l..b". 11. 'I'he nicssagi' Gud briil "lluni by a pro 
 
 Barak, iis :i general, mu^lilo it by a triuinpb, Imd lliy capiiriiy 
 .{\C. Slie El vi'Si;<x>d reason for ibis praise and triumph, l;j. 
 
 capii. ^..-.., — - , . „...,,.., ... 
 
 IwacI was become lew and incon'iiiiiT.ible, and Deborih w;;s hei 
 aell ul tlic Weaker stx, un<l yet the Lord, tliut is hiniM'll hicher than 
 the lii^liejt, enabled iheni to Iriiunpli over the inijihty men of Ca- 
 na;in. Some way or otiier the heavenly bodiis, ni>t urn sted, as 
 wUiii iheSun !>t<>i>d still at Joshua's word, but soin^ on in their 
 courses, fonnht ajjainsl Sisera. Those whom God is an em-inv to, 
 the whole creation is at war with. Reuben basely declineil the 
 ser\ice, 15, l6. Two thinj;9 hindered them from eiigagiic thfir 
 divisions, and iheir business ui the world. Nnriow seili^ti spirits 
 care not wluil comes ol the interests of God's church, so thoy c-.m 
 but get, keep, ainl ^ave money; .Ml seek their own, Phil. ii.21. 
 Dan and Asher did the same. 17. ThoVc two Iny on iIk- 5<'a- 
 CoHst, therefore Dan pretended he could not leave liiJ ships, and 
 A>her that he must stay ut home to n-pair the breathes which the 
 Ma iiad III some places'inade upon the land, and to fortil'y his works 
 afj-tinbt theeneronchinents of it : but above all Meroais condemned 
 Ajul a cui-SL' pronounced upon the inhubitaiits of it. Bccnusc ihey 
 VlI. I. 
 
 phct, 7. .10. III. Tlic raising up of Gideon lo be ilicirdelirewf, 
 11.. 10. 
 
 AND the children of Israel did evil in 
 the sight of the Lord ; and the Loud 
 delivered them into the hand of Midian se- 
 ven years. 
 
 2 And the hand of Midian prevailed 
 against Israel: a»t/ because of the Midiaiiites 
 the children of Israel made iheni the dens 
 which a7e in the mountains, and caves, and 
 strong holds. 
 
 3 And so it was, when Israel had sown, 
 that the Midiaiiites came up, and the Ama- 
 lekites, and the children of the east, even 
 they came up against them ; 
 
 4 And they encamped against them, and 
 destroyed the increase of the earth, till 
 thou came unto Gaza; and left no suste- 
 nance for Israel, neither sheep, nor ox, nor 
 ass. 
 
 5 For tliey canieup with their cattle and 
 their tents, and they came as grasshoppers 
 for multitude ; for both they and their ca- 
 mels were without number; and they enter- 
 ed into the land to destroy it. 
 
 6" And Israel was greatly impoverished be- 
 cause of the Midianites ; and the children of 
 Israel cried unto the Lord. 
 
 7 5f And it came to pass, when the chil- 
 dren of Israel cried unto the Lord because 
 of the IVIidianites, 
 
 8 That the Lord sent a prophet unto tlie 
 children of Israel, which said unto tliem, 
 Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, 1 brought 
 you up from Egypt, and brought you forth 
 out of the house of bondage; 
 
 9 And I delivered you out of the hand 
 
 came not to the help of the Lord, 'J3. Proljably, ibis wh.> some 
 rity that lay near thetcrne of action, and therefore had a lair op- 
 portunity of doinj; pood ser\ice to the common cause, but they 
 hasely declined it, lor tear of Jabm's iron chariots. The cause 
 betwivnOixl and the nii^:hiy, the principalities and pow^!^<>t the 
 kingdom of darkness, will not admit ol a neiitruliiy. Goii loot* 
 upon those .IS against him that are not with bun. 
 
 'JI...3I. Nothing is more confoundinj;, grievous, and shameful 
 than divappoiiitment, and Deborah heiv dotli most ele(t,mtly do- 
 scribv two pix-at disappointments, the shame of which was typical 
 of Miinei-s' everlasting shame. Sisf-a iouiul « fataUneniy where 
 he expected a fast and laithful Iriend, and Siwia's moiher bad 
 thelidinip brought her of hi'r ton's liill and ruiii. than when she 
 was lug with expectation of his glorious and tiiumphaut alum, 
 'JS, •:>>, 30. 
 
 CII.M'. VL 1..10. Before CJod sent an angel to raise them up 
 a saviour, he sent a prophet to reprove ihein lor sin, and to l-rinj; 
 them to npentance. «. We ha\e ivumhi to hope God is de- 
 sipninc mercy fcr u?, if wc fiud he is bjr hisgracc iirepurmg us for it' 
 5^
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 of tlic EgyptiaiTs, and out of the hand of 
 all that oppressed yon, and drave ihcni out 
 from before you, and gave you their land : 
 
 10 And 1 said unto you, I am the Lord 
 your God ; fear not the cods of the Aniorites, 
 in whose land ye dwell : but yc have not 
 «J)cyed my voice. 
 
 11 •[ And there came an angel of the 
 liORD, and sat under an oak wiiich zi-as in 
 Ophrah, i\m\ pertained l^^^{o Joash the Abi- 
 czritc : and his sou (jidcon llirrshcd wheat 
 by the wine-press, to hide it from the jMidi- 
 anites. 
 
 12 And the angel of the Lord appeared 
 unto him, and said unto him, The Loud 2;i 
 Mith thee, th(ni migiity man of valour. 
 
 13 And Gideon said unto him. Oh, niy 
 Lord, if the Loud be with us, why then is 
 <tll this befallen us ? and where be all his 
 miracles which our fathers told us of, saving. 
 Did not the Loud bring us up from Egypt .'' 
 but now the Lonn hath forsaken us, -.anil de- 
 livered us into the hands of the Midianites. 
 
 14 And the Loud looked upon him, iuid 
 said. Go in tliis thy might, and thou shalli 
 save Israel from the hand of the Midianites:' 
 have not 1 sent thee ? 
 
 15 And he said unto him, Oh, my liOiiD, 
 •wherewitli shall I save Israel? behold, my 
 family is poor in Manasseh, and 1 cnn the 
 least in my father's house. 
 
 1() And the Lord said unto him, Sure^ly 
 J will be with thee, and thou shalt smite the 
 Alidianites as one man. 
 
 •17 ^ And he said unto him, If now 1 
 have found grace in thy sight, then shew me 
 a sign that thou talkest with me. 
 
 11--C1-. TIic iiorson th.it gave liim the coniiiiission was an 
 angi'l of (lie Lord, it slioulil seem not a creatod angel, but :!u- 
 Son of God himself, for he is here calicd Jcliovah, the iiicom- 
 miimcablc name of God, 13..1(;, and he said, I will be H:iii 
 thee. 
 
 'J'heangcl speaks in particular to Gideon, the Lord is with tlue, 
 but he expostulates for all, if the Lord is with us, ranking himself 
 •with the thousands of Israel, and admits no comfort but what they 
 might Ih> sharers in. Pu'olic sjiriis reckon that only an honour 
 and joy to themselves, which puts them in a capacity of s(r>irg 
 the comn'oii interests of God's church. Gideon was n mighty 
 man of valour, but asyet weak in faitb, which makes il haTd to 
 him to reconcile to iht: assurances now given him of the presence 
 of God, the distress to which. Israel was reduced, and the delay of 
 their deliverance. Gideon made a very modest objection against 
 •J)is commission, 15, O ray Lord, wherewith shall I savelsracl;? 
 This question speaks hira either d'struslful of God and his power, 
 inquisitive concerning the methods he must take ; or, rather Luin- 
 
 13 Depart not hence, I pray tiiec, until 
 I come unto thee, and bring Ibrth my pre- 
 sent, and set ii before thee. And he said, I 
 will tarry until thou come again. ' 
 
 1.9 And Gideon went in, and made ready 
 a kid, and unleavened cakes of an ephah of 
 Hour ; the llesh he put in a basket, and he 
 put the broth in a pot, and brought it out 
 unt() him under the oak, and presented if. 
 
 20 And the angel of God said unto him. 
 Take the ilesh and the unleavened cakes, 
 and lay i/tem upon this rock, and pi>ur oi(t 
 the broth. And he did so. 
 
 21 Then the angel of the Lord putfortli 
 tin': end of the staff that ky/.v in his hand, and 
 touched the flesh and tiie unleavened cakes ; 
 ami there rose up fire out of the rock, and 
 consumed the flesh and the unleavened cakes. 
 Then the angel of the Lokd departed out of 
 hissiiiht. 
 
 22 And Avhen Gideon perceived that he 
 teas an angel of the IjORd, Gideon said, 
 Alas, O Lord God ! lor because I have seea 
 a;i angel of the Lord face to lace. 
 
 23 And the Lord said unto him. Peace 
 lie imto thee ; fear not ; thou shalt not die ' 
 
 24 Tticn Gideon built an altar there unto 
 the Lord, and called it Jehovah-shalom ; 
 unto this day it is yet in Ophrah of the Abi- 
 ezrites. 
 
 2o ^ And it came to pass the same night, 
 that the Lord said unto hini. Take thy fa- 
 ther's 3'oung bullock, even the second bul- 
 lock of seven years old, and throw down the 
 altar of Baal that thy father hath, and cut 
 down the grove that is by it ; ■ 
 
 26' And build an ;dtar unto the Lord thy 
 
 bli d, self-diffidi lit, and seif-dinyiiig. God often chooseth to do 
 rireat things by those that are littie, especially that are so in their 
 own eyes. God eU lights to advance the huinblc. This objection 
 was soon answered by a repetition of the ])iomise, that God would 
 be with him, 16". What ^Gideon brought out is called his pre- 
 sent, 18. It is the same word that is used for a meat-otlifring, 
 and perhaps that word is used, which signifies both, because Gi- 
 deon inlriuled to leave it to this (li\ine person to determine v/hich 
 it shouhl be,whenhe had it before him, whether a feast, or a meat- 
 oflVriii^. and accordingly he would be able to judge concerning 
 him; if he eat of it as common meat, he would suppose him to 
 be a man, a propliel ; if otherwise, asit proved, heshouldknow 
 him to be an angel. CJideon speaks peril to himself, '2C, when he 
 pel ceived that he was an angel. Ever since man has by sin ex- 
 posed himself to God's wrath and curse, an express from heaven 
 has been a terror to him, at least in this world of sense, it is a very 
 awful thing to which we arc so much strangers. 
 _'2i'- 32. God ordered Cidcua to ofi'er a sacrifice, ati^ to destroy
 
 CIJAF. VI r. 
 
 OoJ upon the lop of thi^ rock, in the ordc!-- 
 €<l phicc, and take the second bullock, and 
 otiera burnt-vicrifice Mith thp wood of the 
 grove wliich thou slialt cut down. 
 
 27 Then Gideon took ten men of his ser- 
 vants, and (lid as the Loud had said unto 
 liiin ; and so it was, because he feared his 
 f.ither's household, :\]m] the men of the city, 
 that he could not do it by day, that he did il 
 by night. 
 
 38 % And when the men of the city arose' 
 earl}' iu the morning, behold, the altar of 
 P)aal was cast down and the grove was cul 
 down lliat iz'os by it, and the second bullock 
 was oHVrcd upon the altar ^htit 7cas built. 
 
 '2',) And they said one to another, AVho 
 Ijath done this thing? And when they en- 
 quired and asked, they said Gideon the son 
 of Joash, hath done this thing. 
 
 30 Th(;n the uicn of this city said -unto 
 Joash, JMng out thy so]), that he may die ; 
 because he hath cast down the altar of Baal, 
 and because he hath cut down the grove that 
 zi'as by it. 
 
 31 And Joash said unto all that. stood 
 against him, Will ye plead forliaal.'' will ye 
 save him? he that will plead for him lot him 
 ])c put to death while it is yet morning : if 
 he be a god, let him plead for himself, be- 
 cause one hath cast down his altar. 
 
 32 Therefore on that day he called him 
 Jcrubbubal, saying. Let ]3aal plead against 
 him, liccause he hath thrown down his altar. 
 
 33 H Then all the iVIidJanites, and the 
 jArnalekltes, and the children of the cast, 
 vere gathered together, and went over, and 
 j)itched in the valley ofjczrccl. 
 
 jt 15ut the Spirit of the Loud came upon 
 
 lilt Hlt;ir of Bajil, to try his zral for Rli^ioii, wtiicli it w.is iioc»'>9ury 
 hr slioiild pivc proofs cf biforo ho look ihf; field, to rIvo proofs I'll' 
 his valour Ihiro, th.it some slfjis ini^Iit thcriby Lc takiii touanls. 
 isnicl'H roforiiiation, 'vhicli must (uvparc the way for their tiilivfr- 
 nnce. Sin, the cause, jnii.st bi" iu)\mi away, rise hou- bhould the- 
 tMublf comr to an /nd, which vva'. but tlicctlc-ct ? (ijdi.'oii \ias :i 
 type ol Christ, who must (iist sa\<.' Ins piopli' Ironi thiirsirtf; iiiid 
 thill save iheiii from thiir <.iu iniis. Tins Josiah had piitionizcd 
 Haul's altiir, yet now proticls him that had dtstroyid it, citlioroul 
 ol iiHtunil nttVction to hi« son, out of car.' tor the piil)Uc |><;ac( , or, 
 out of a coiivirtion tliat Gidioii had doii(^,xvtll. hi.s^'oojto iq)- 
 jnar tor (iod wlion wc arc called to il, thoiii^li tliorc be few or noui- 
 to si-cond us, bcciiust God can incliiic the luarts of those to stuiiU 
 liy us, from whom wc little eNpcct. Let.us do our duly, uud then 
 trust Oo<l with our satlty. 
 
 33. .40. God by his spirit put life into Gideon, llw Spiritof the 
 Lord cjvathcd Gidson, bu the word », cloathed him as a rvbc to yut 
 
 Gideon, and he blew a trumpet, and Abi- 
 ezcrwas gatlicred after hinj. 
 
 35 Ami he sent messengers thn^'ugliout 
 all Manasseh ; who also was gathered after 
 tiim : and he sent luessengers unto Ashcr, 
 and unto Zebulun, and unto Naphtali ; -and 
 they camt up to meet them. 
 
 30' % And Gideon said unto God, If thou 
 wilt save |sr,ael by miijc Laud, Us thou hast 
 said, 
 
 37 Behold, I will put a fleece of wool in 
 the tiooi;'; and if the dew be on the ileece 
 only, and it be dry upon all the c?^\i\\btside, 
 thepishall I know that thoii wilt save Israel 
 by niiije lumd, as. thou hast said. 
 
 33 A)k1 it was so : tor he rose up early on 
 the morrow, ajod tlirust the fleece together 
 and wriugtxi the dew out of the fleece, a 
 bowl-full of ^vatcr. 
 
 39 And Gideon said unto God, Let not 
 thine anger be hot against me, and I will 
 speak but ti)is ojice : Let me prove, I pray 
 thcc, but this once with the fleece : let it 
 now be dry only upon the fleece, and upon 
 all the grouiul let tijcrebedew. 
 
 40 And (iod did so that night; for it was 
 diy upon the fleece only, and there was dew 
 on all the ground. 
 
 CHAP. vir. 
 
 I. God dircct.s Giiicnn Iiow to model his army, 1..8. II. God 
 eneonraijes Gideop by a iMi<li;iime's dre.iin. *)■ • 15. 111. He at- 
 tacks the eiitt»y's camp, lO'.-JO. 1\'. lie puts them to llifiht, 
 21--25, i.iiii^; 
 
 ^I^^IIEX Jerubbaal (who is Gideon) and 
 
 T 
 
 all the pco[)le that rcc/r with him, rose 
 uj) curly, and pitched besitlo the well of Ha- 
 rod : so that thejiost of the Alj<lianites w-ere 
 on the north .side of them, by the hill of ATo- 
 leli, in 'the valley. 
 
 honour upon him; clo:ithe<l him as n coal of mail, to put a de- 
 fence u|»on him. Jle was of Imiibelf n mi'^hty man of valour, yet 
 he must have tlio armour of (Jod npon him, and ilifit is it ihot he 
 mu'^t ch'pend upon. 'I'hese si;.;hs God gave to Gideon were truly 
 miriieul'ius, nnd very situificant. Is Giaeoii dosirorjs thr.t the de\»? 
 of divine j:nice mi^lit dc-ci-nd upon himself in p:irlictilar, he Etvii 
 ihelh'eci! wet with I he dew to ««sure him of It? both bcdisire ifinl 
 God will bu as iliu dew to all Isrucl ? Itehcld, all the ground \% 
 wet. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 1..B. God nppnints Chn^ huitdrrd men inly lo 
 heemployed in this serxici-, lH-oiu«e fic wonitl hrreby excluil^ 
 bon-Ciu;. Justly were ihey denied the honour of ttie service, wlin 
 would not give God the hojiour of llie juccrfS. God orilert d ix\\ 
 that 'would own themselves fniii! honrhd, to be dismisMil. 3 
 Fearlul, faint-hearted peojJe ore not tl toheeinpl > ' : -J, 
 nnd among lhi*e that ureenlivted under the hannrr ■ ■ >lje^ 
 
 arujnuchmoro Ujuu we think riierc are. We raastvui j ^ . ^..u. >..».•
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 2 And the Lord sa'ul unto Gideon, '.rhcithe host oflMidiaii was beneath hun in the 
 people tlrat are with thee, ore too many for valley 
 
 me to give the Midiunites into their hands, 
 lest Israel vauiit themselves against hie, say- 
 ing. Mine own hand hath saved me. 
 
 3 Now theielbre go to, proclaim in the 
 ears ot" the people, saying, A\hosoeveris fear- 
 ful and afraid, let him return and depart early 
 from mount Gilead ; and there returned of 
 the people, twenty and two thousand, and 
 there remained ten thousand. 
 
 4 And the Lord said unto Gideon, The 
 people arc yet too many : bring them down 
 unto the water, and I will try them for thee 
 there : and it shall be that ot whom I say 
 unto thee, This shall go with thee, the same 
 shall go with thee ; and of whomsoever I say 
 unto ihce. This shall not go with thee, the 
 same shall not go. 
 
 5 So he brought down the people unto 
 the water ; and the Lord said unto Gideon, 
 Everyone that lappeth of the water with his 
 tongue as a dog lappeth, him shalt tlioii 
 set b}- himself; likewise ever\^ one th.ai 
 boweth down upon his knees to drink. 
 
 6 And the number of them tliat lapped, 
 putting their hand to theirmouth, were three 
 hundred men : but aW the rest of the people 
 bowed down upon their knees to drink water. 
 
 7 And the Lord said unto Gideon, By 
 the three hundred men that lapped will 1 
 save you, and deliver the Midianites into 
 thine hand ; and let all the other people go 
 every man unto his place. 
 
 8 So the people took victuals in their 
 band, and their trumpets ; and he sent all 
 the rest of Israel, every man unto his tent, 
 and retained those tlirce hundred men : and 
 
 9 ^ And it came to pass the same night, 
 that the Lonn said vmto him, Arise, get tliee 
 dov.n unto the host, lor 1 have delivered it 
 into thine hand. 
 
 10 Ijut if thou fear to go down, go thou 
 with Pluirah ihy seivant down to the host. 
 
 11 And thou shalt hear wliat they say, 
 and afterwards shall thine hands be strength- 
 ened to go down unto the host. Then went 
 he down with Phurah his servant unto the 
 outside of the armed men that zctre in the 
 host. 
 
 12 And tiio IMidianites, and the Amalek- 
 ites, and all the children of the east, lay along 
 in the valley like grasshoppers for multitude ; 
 and theircamels were without number, as the 
 sand by the sea-side for multitude. 
 
 13 And when Gideon was come, behold, 
 there was a man that told a dream unto his 
 fellow, and said, Behokl, I dreamed a dream, 
 and lo, a cake of barlcy-brciid tumbled into 
 the host ofMidian, and came unto a tent, 
 and jmote it that it fell, and overturned it, 
 that the tent lay along. 
 
 14 And his fellow answered and said, 
 This is nothing else save the sword of Gi- 
 deon, the son of Joash, a man of Israel ; for 
 into his hand hath God delivered Midian, 
 and all the host. 
 
 15 ^ And it was so, when Gideon heard 
 the tellinir ofthe dream, and the interpreta- 
 tion thereof, that he woisliipped, and return- 
 ed into the host of Israel, and said. Arise ; 
 for the Lord hath delivered into your hand 
 the host of Midian. 
 
 16 And he divided the three liundred men 
 
 ainiy uireall tliirsty ; ills likily he told thfiii tliev must ])i'cpiir(' 
 to enter iipoai action pnsciitly, and th>rit'ore must riirtbh ihcm- 
 si'lvis atcordiMftly. Now 5oiiie, and no doubt the most, would 
 knipl down on tla-ir kii;ps lo drink, and put llitir mouths to the 
 waliT as horses do, and su they miglit get their full draught. Others, 
 it may be, would not make such a t'ormal business ot it, but as a 
 dog laps with his tongue, so they would hastily take up a little 
 v>ater in their hands, and cool llieir mouths with that, and begone. 
 Three hundred, and no more, there were of this latter sort, that 
 drank in haste, and by those, God tells Gideon he wo'ild rout the 
 Midianites, 7. By the former distinction i.one were retained 
 but hearty mer^ that were resolved to do their utmost for the re-i 
 trieve of the liberlies of Israel, but by this farther distinction it was 
 provided that none should be made use of but men that were 
 nardy, that could endure a long fatigue, without cornplainin;; of 
 thirst or weariness, that had not in t5iem any dregscither of sloth 
 01 luxury, and men that were hasty, that tUought it long until 
 
 they were engaged with the enemy, preferring l!ie service of (io<1 
 iirt(\ their country before their uecissary refreshments : such as 
 thos(^ God chooses to eni[doy, that are not only well affected, but 
 zealously afl'ectfd in a good thing. And also because these were 
 the fewer number, and therefore the least likely to etiect what 
 they were designed for, God would by itioin save Israel. 
 
 9.. 15. Do not interpretations belong lu God r He put it into the 
 head of the one to dream, and into the mouth ofthe other togiva 
 the sense of it ; if Gideon had hi ard the dream only, and he and hii 
 servant had been to interpret it themselves, it had so little signiti- 
 cancy in It, that it would Lave done him littU- service, but having 
 the iiiterpretation from the mouth of an enemy, it not only ap» 
 pearcd to come from God, who has all men's hearts and tongue* 
 in his hand, but it was likewise an evidence that the enemy wa» 
 quite dispirited, and that the name of Gideon was become so for- 
 midable to them, that it disturbed their sleep. 
 
 l6'..22. Now this method hercWktii of defeating Ute Midiaa*
 
 CKAP.' VIII. 
 
 tnto three comi>anies, and he put a trumpet 
 in every man's hand, with empty pitchers, 
 and lamps within tlie pitchers. 
 
 17 And he said unto them, Look on me, 
 and do hkewise ; and, behold, when I come 
 to the outside of the camp, it shall be, iliat as 
 I do, so shall ye do. 
 
 18 When 1 blow with a trumpet, I and all 
 that are with me, theivblow j'e Ihe trumpets 
 also on every side of all the camp, and say, 
 The suord of the Loud, and of Gideon. 
 
 ly ^ So Gideon, and the hundred men that 
 were uith him, came unto the outside of the 
 camp in the beginning of the middle watch ; 
 and they had but newly set the watch ; and 
 they blew the trumpets, and brake the pitch- 
 ers that were in their hands. 
 
 20 And the three companies blew the trum- 
 pets, and brake the pitchers, and held the 
 lamps in their left hands, and the trumpets in 
 their right hands to h\ow withal : and they 
 cried. The sword of the Lord, and olGideon. 
 
 21 And they stood every man in his place 
 round about the camp :.and all the host ran, 
 and cried, and ded. 
 
 22 And the threb hundred blew the trnm- 
 P^ls^ and thq Lord set every man's sword 
 against his fellow, even throughout all the 
 host: and the host fled to lieth-shitlah in 
 Zereralh, and to the border of Abel-meholah, 
 unto Tabbath. 
 
 23 And the men of Israel gathered them- 
 selves togetlier out of Naphtah, and out pi 
 Asher, and out of all Manasseh, and pur- 
 sued afU.T the Midianites. 
 
 24 ^ And Gideon sent n)csseng<.'rs through- 
 out all mount J'lj)hraim, saying, Come down 
 against the Midianites, and take before them 
 the waters unto IJcth-barah and .Ionian. 
 Then all the men of Kphraim. gathered them- 
 selves together, and took the Avaters unto 
 Beth-barah and Jordan. 
 
 2.5 And tliey took two princes of the Mi- 
 
 iUs\mny b; nlluilcd to, ns typifyinj; the clostiurlion of the iltvil's 
 kingdom in ilic world, by ilif pn achinp i/ liic I'vcriii'iti.i'; fin";!)!, 
 tlic souiidinsuflliiit tnirniu't, n\u\ im- lioldiiii: lortli of iliiil liplit I'lit 
 olcarttipu vti'sil<, forsnch llic niiiil')t<TM<'f llicgosprl arc. in wlioni 
 tlie tr.-!is\iVcs of thai light nrc di p(»il' d,? Cor. iv. 6, 7- ThutCJod 
 ehooc tlie foiiiuh thrngs of ll>.> world to (-oi.fuund llic wino. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 1..3. Tliotr siek lli'insi lv<5 inorc thnn God, 
 tliat stand iijinn a point (d° lionnur, to cncusc tll<•ln^clves lrinn do- 
 ikE ie.nl scr\;ci' to GihI and their prmTalioH. Vrrv nrcut and eooil 
 
 Vol. I. .Ob 
 
 dianites, Oreb and ^,eei>; and tliey SjCvt 
 Oreb \i\)on the rock Oreb, and Zeeb they 
 ^Icw at the wine-press of Zeeb ; and pursued 
 Midian, and brought the heads of Oveb au*^ 
 Zeeb to Gideon on the other side Jordao. , 
 
 CHAP. vin. 
 
 I. A fartlicr ncrount of Giileoii's victory over the Midinnites, with 
 the residue of the story of his life and Rovernmcnt, 1..Q8. H. 
 lie di'd in honour, and left a numerous family behind him, 
 '-;;)..3-. ]!!. Hulh he and liis God were »oon lurgolten by un- 
 gralLtui Israel, 33. ..'ij. 
 
 AND the men of Ephraim said unto him, 
 "Why hast thou served us thus, that 
 thou callcdst us not when thou wentest to 
 fight with the Midianites? And they did 
 chide with him sharply. 
 
 2 And he said unto them. What have I 
 done now in comparison of you? Is not the 
 gleaning of the grapes of Ephraim better 
 than the vintage of Abiczcr ? 
 
 3 God hath delivered into your hands the 
 princes of Midian, Oreb and Zeeb : and what 
 was 1 able to do in com})arison ot'you ? Then 
 their anger was abated toward him when he 
 had said that. 
 
 4 ^ And Gideon came to Jordan, and 
 passed over, he, and the three hundred men 
 that zcere with l)im, faint, yet pursuing them. 
 
 5 And he said unto the men of Succoth, 
 Gi\c, 1 pray you, loaves of bread unto the 
 people that follow me ; for they be faint, and 
 1 am ))ursuiiig after Zebah and Zalmunjia, 
 kings of Midian. 
 
 6 Antl the princes of Succoth said, Are 
 the hands \A' Zebah and Zahnunna now in 
 thine hand, that we should give bread unto 
 thine army ? 
 
 7 And Gideon said. Therefore, when the 
 liORD hath deliveied Zebah and Zahnunna 
 into mine hand, then I will tear your flesh 
 with the thorns of the wilderness, and with 
 briers. 
 
 {> And he went up thence to Pcniiel, and 
 s|)ake unto ihem likewise ; and the men of 
 
 men must exiK-cl to hrtve their pntirnce tried, by the unkii)dn«»c« 
 and follies even of those thev h-ivo, unii must not think li »lrangc. 
 
 4. .17. Oiu spiritual warfari' must thus l>o proM-tutfd with what 
 streiiRth wo have, tliough we have but little : it it nin.-iV a lime tha 
 luir ChristinnV cn«', lainlinp. and yet pursuing ; iind if tho^f' that 
 six iild be our hel|iors in the way of our duty, proxe liindranres to 
 lis, let not that drive «i5 froiri it. TbiiM- know oui how to \ulua 
 Ciod's neceptaiire, that know not how io di'V4iisc the n pro.ichi-* 
 I'.nd euulcmpU) vf men. Ikie is CiiUuii, iu a iiglitti'ui judgr,
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 Penucl answered him as tiic men of Succoth 
 had aiisAvercd hifft. 
 
 9 And he spake also unto the men of Pe- 
 nuel, saying,. M'hen I come again in peace 
 I will break down this tower. 
 
 10 1[ Now Zcbah and Zalmunna zicre in 
 Karkor, and their hosts with them, about 
 fifteen thousand men, all that were left of all 
 the host of the children of the east; for there 
 fell an hundred and twenty thousand men 
 that drew sword. 
 
 11 ^ And Gideon went up by the way of 
 them that dwelt in tents, on the east of No- 
 bah and Jogbehah, and smote the host : for 
 the host was secure. 
 
 12 And when Zebah and Zalmunna fled, 
 he pursued after them, and took the two 
 kings of Midian, Zebah and Zalmunna, and 
 discomfited all the host. 
 
 13 f And Gideon, the son of Joash, re- 
 turned from battle before the sun zcas up. 
 
 14 And caught a young man of the men 
 of Succoth, and enquired of him : and lie 
 described unto hiu) tlie princes of Succoth, 
 and the elders 4,hereof, even threescore and 
 seventeen men. 
 
 15 And he came unto the men of Succoth, 
 andsaid. Behold Zcbah and Zalmunna, with 
 whom ye did upbraid me, saying Are the 
 hands of Zcbah and Zalmunna now in thine 
 hand, that we should give bre'ad unto thy 
 men that are weary. 
 
 16' And he took the elders of the city, 
 and thorns of the wilderness, and briars, and 
 •with them he taught the men of Succoth. 
 
 17 And he beat down the tower of Pe- 
 imel, and slew the men of the city. 
 
 18 f Then said he unto Zebah and Zal- 
 munna, "What manner of men zvere they 
 whom ye slew at Tabor ? And they answered, 
 As thou art, so were thev ; each one resem- 
 bled the children of a king. 
 
 chastising the insolence of the disufiectcd Israelites, the nun of 
 Succoth, and the men of Pcnuel, both in the tribe of Ciatl, on tlie 
 other side Jordan. The correction he gave tiiem was intended not 
 for destruction, but whulesomc discipline, to make them wiser ar.d 
 .better for the future. He made them know, so the word is, made 
 tlicm know ibemscUes and their folly, God and their dut.v. Many 
 arc taught with the briars and thorns of affliction, that would not 
 learn otherw ise. God gives wisdom by the rod, and reproof chas- 
 tciis^and teaches, and-by correction oiKiis the car to discipline. ■. 
 \i--i\ Judgment began at the.housc of God, in the just cor- 
 
 19 And he said, They xiere my brcthrert, 
 even the sons of my motlicr: as the Lor 6 
 hveth, if ye liad saved them alive, I would 
 not slay you. 
 
 • 20 And he said unto Jether his first-born, 
 Up, o«rfsla'y them; but the youth drew not 
 his sword ; lor he feared, because he nas yet 
 a youth. 
 
 21 Then Zebah and Zalmunna saidj Rise 
 thou, and I'ail upon us ; for as the man is, so 
 in his strength. And Gideon arose, and slew 
 Zebah and Zalmunna, and took away the or- 
 naments that zi'cre on their camel's necks. 
 
 22 ^ Then the men of Israel said unto Gi^- 
 deou) Rule thou over us, both thou, and thj 
 son, and thy sbn's son alsO : for thou hast 
 delivered us from the hand of ]Midian. 
 
 23 And (jideonsaid unto them, 1 will not 
 rule over you, neither shal! my son rule over 
 3-ou : the Lord shall rule over you. 
 
 24 And Gideon said unto them, I avouM 
 desire a request of you, that ye would give 
 me every man the ear-rings of his prey : (for 
 they had golden ear-rings, because they wert 
 Ishmaelites.) 
 
 25 And they answerecl, "We will willingly 
 give them. And they spread a garment, and 
 did cast therein every man the ear-rings of 
 his pre}'. 
 
 26 And the weight of the golden ear-rings 
 that he requested was a thousand and seven 
 hundred .shekels of gold, besides ornaments, 
 and collars, and purple raiment that was on 
 the kings of INIidian, and besides thechains 
 that were about their camels' necks. 
 
 27 And Gideon made an ephod thereof, 
 and put it in the city, even in Ophrah; and 
 all Israel went thiiher a whoring after it: 
 which thing became a snare unto Gideon, 
 and to his house. 
 
 28 f Thus was Midian subdued before the 
 children of Israel, so that they lifted up their 
 
 recliiin of the men of Succoth and Penuel, who were Israe]ite», 
 but did not end tliere. The kings of Midian, when they had 
 served to demonstrate Gideon's victories, and grace his triumphs 
 must liOw be reckoned with. 
 
 2'^--2S. Here isGideon's laudable modesty after his great vic- 
 tory, in refusing the government which the people olUred hiin. 
 No good man can be pleased in any honour done to himself whictt 
 ought to be peculiar to God. Were ye baptized in the name of Paul! 
 I Cor. i. 13. Gideon's irregular zeal to perpetuate the renienir 
 brance of.thii vietury, by an epiiod, nsade by the choicest «<'
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 heads no more : and the country was in 
 quietness forty years in the days of Gideon. 
 
 2i) f And Jcrubbaal, the son of Jou^h, 
 went and dwelt in liis own house. 
 
 30 And Gideon had threescore and ten 
 sons of his body begotten ; for he had many 
 •wives. 
 
 SI And his concubine that mas in She 
 cheni, she also bare him a son, whose name 
 he railed Abinielech, 
 
 3'J % And Gideon, the son of Joash, died 
 in a good old ai^e, and was buried in the se- 
 pulciue of Joash his father, in Ophrah of the 
 Abi-czrites. 
 
 5S And it came to pass, as soon as Gi- 
 deon M-as dead, that the children of Israel 
 turned again, and went a whoring after Baa- 
 lim, anil made Baal-berilh their o-od. 
 
 34 And the children of Israel remembered 
 not the T.OKD their (iod, who had delivered 
 tijem out of the hands of all their enemies 
 on every side 
 
 35 Neither shewed they kindness to the 
 house ol Jerubbaal, 7ui»ie/i/ Gideon, accord- 
 ing to all the goodness which he had shewed 
 unto Israel. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 TIm aposlAcy of Israel, uflei the death of Gideon, is puniihod, not 
 as llic foriiur apostncics, by h forcij/n invasion, or thu oppn sviuns 
 oi any nuighbuuiing puwcr, but by intestine broils among liuni- 
 •eives.- 
 
 AND Abimclech the son of Jerubbaal 
 went to Shecliem, unto his mollier'b 
 brethren, and comnumed with them, and 
 Avith all the family of tiie house of his mo- 
 ther's father, saying, 
 
 2 Si)eak, I |)ray you, in the ears of all the 
 men of Shechem, Whether /s better for you, 
 either that all the sons of Jerubbaal, uhich 
 
 the spoils b tanii' a. snare to himM'll', abulinn Ins aoiil lor llio house 
 ot God in his old .i>;e, and much more to his house, who vsere 
 drawn by it into sin, nnd provp.l tin ininof the lamily. The be- 
 einnins ofsin, particularly of ulnlaiiy nnd wi 11- worship, is ns the 
 ielting I'orlh the «ater, so it has been louiid in the lalal eonuptii'ns 
 of tlie church of Rome, iherelbj-, leave it olf before it be meddled 
 with. 
 
 C9'.3.'>. \Vc have here the Conclusion "f the storj' of Gideon: 
 <it5t. Me lived privately, '*'9 : second, his family was' multiplied: 
 third, he died in honour, in n good nld Hge ; fourth, after hH> death 
 the people corrupted thernsclve'-, and Went &II to naught. As soon 
 .\»e\er Oideon was dead, who had kept them close in llie worehip 
 ol tin: Cltul ot Israel, they lound theinsv-Uis under no restraiiil, 
 and then they went a whoring uft.r Ikialim, 33. In this nvi.li 
 of Uracl to idolali-y, ihcy shewed k;reat iiijiratitudc to God, J I. 
 
 I'hrv r(-rni.mKpri>il nrtt tl,!.**! ...-.I 1\..ik .1.,. :...1^ .•. 1 .1 
 
 are inreescore and ten persons, reign over 
 you, or that one reign over you? remember 
 also that I aw your bone and your flesh. 
 
 3 Andjiis mother's brethren spake of him 
 in the ears of all the men of Shechem all 
 these words : and their hearts inclined to 
 follow Abinielech ; for they &aid, He is our 
 brother. 
 
 4 And they gave him tlircescore and ten 
 pieces of silver out of the house of Baal^bc* 
 ritli : wherewith Abinielech hired vain and 
 light persons, which followed him. 
 
 5 And lie went unto his father's house at 
 Ophrah, and slew his brethren, the sons of 
 Jerubbaal, being threescore and ten persons, 
 upon one stone,: notwithstanding, yet Jo- 
 tham, the youngest son of Jerubbaal, was 
 loft : for he hid himself. 
 
 6 And all the men of Shechem gathered 
 together, and all the house of Millo, and 
 went and made Abinielech king by the plain 
 of the pillar that was in Shechem. 
 
 7 f And when they told it to Joiham, he 
 went and stood in the top of mount Geri:iim, 
 and lifted up his voice and cried, and said 
 unto them. Hearken unto me, ye men of 
 Shechem, that God may hearken unto 
 you. 
 
 8 The trees went forth on a time to anoint 
 a king over them ; and they said unto the 
 olive-tree, Keign thou over us. 
 
 9 But the olive-tree said unto them, 
 Should I leave my i'atness wherewith by me 
 they iionour God and man, and go to be 
 promoted over the trees ? 
 
 10 And the trees said to the fig-tree, Come 
 thou, and reijj;n over us. 
 
 11 But the fig-tree said unto them, Should 
 
 deal of ineratitude to Gideon, \f ho had been a.- :i (aiber lt> liis couii- 
 Ijy, but those who forget their God, no wonder if they Joj^ct their 
 friends. 
 
 CHAP. IX. l..(i. We are hrnc told by what arts AhimelecU 
 made himself "real, how craftily he got hit mother's relations iiit</ 
 his interests; now cruelly he got his father's sons out ot ihe way. 
 The fiiM thin;; he did with the rabbh- he headed, was to kill nil ku 
 brethren at once, publicly, anil in cold blo.jil. Sif in this bloody 
 Ira^cdy the power of ambition, what beasts it "ill turn men into, 
 how it'will break through all the li<s,i>f imtuial ulfeclion. Hnd na- 
 tural conscience, and sacrifice tlu»f which a raojt sacred, de«r, 
 and valuable to its designs. 
 
 7" •■; 1 . Only Jolhaim, the youngest son cif Gideon, who by a ip»- 
 Cial providence escapi^d thecoinmoi. rnin ot hs family, 7, dealt 
 plainly with the Shecbcmilr', and hi» speech which is here x*- 
 
 1 hey fi-membcrcd not the Lord. Dot h the judgininls and the mer- 1 corded, shews him to be o man of ^reat ingenuity and wisdom. 
 etc* were lor^otten, aad the impicisipo ofihcni lost, aluoagrcailHti iu lUis paruble, whiclx w an *qcieBt md useful mode of i«.
 
 JUDGESl 
 
 I forsake my sweetness, and my good fruit, 
 and go to be promoted over tlie trees. 
 
 ri Then said the trees unto the vine, 
 Come thou, and reign over us. 
 
 13 yVnd the vine said unto them. Should 
 I leave my wine, which checreth God and 
 man, and go to be promoted over the trees.^ 
 
 14 Then said all the trees unto the bram- 
 ble, Come thou, and reign over us. 
 
 15 And tlie bramble said unto the trees. 
 If in truth ye appoint me king over you, then 
 come and put your trust in my shadow; and 
 if not, let fire come out of the bramble, and 
 devour the cedars of Lebanon. 
 
 16 Now, therefore, if ye have done truly 
 and sincerely, in that ye have made Abime- 
 lech king, and if ye have dealt well with Je- 
 rubbaal and his house, and have done unto 
 him according to the deserving of his hands; 
 
 17 (For my father fought for you, and ad- 
 ventured his life far, and delivered you out 
 of the hand of Midian ; 
 
 18 And ye are risen u^) against my father's 
 house this day, and have slain his sons, three- 
 score and ten persons, upon one^stone, and 
 "*ave made Abimelech, the son of his maid- 
 servant, king over the men of Shechem, be- 
 cause he is yo\.\v brother ;) 
 
 19 If ye then have dealt truly and sin- 
 cerely with Jcrubbaa! and with his house 
 this day, then rejoice ye in Abimelech, and 
 ]et hiin also rejoice in you : 
 
 20 But if not, let fire come out from Al)i- 
 melech, and devour the men of Shechem, 
 and the house of Millo; and let fire come 
 out fron> the men of Shechem, and from the 
 house of Millo, and devour Abimelech. 
 
 21 And Jotiiam ran away, and fled, and 
 went to Beer, and dwelt there, for fear ol 
 Abimelech his brother. 
 
 22 % When Abimelech had reigned three 
 years over Israel, 
 
 struction, applauds llic general modesty of Gideon, and tiie oihor 
 judges vvho were before hiin, and perhaps of the sons of Gideon, 
 who had declined acceptinf; the slate and power ot kings when 
 iJiey might ha\e had it. Aad likcwi.sc shews that it is ingcneral 
 the temper of all wise and <;ood men to decline preferment, and 
 to choose rather to be useful than to be great. Ilii application is 
 \cry close and plain. If, savs he, your carriage towards the liouse 
 ©f Gi4ean be such as can be"justificd at the bar of justice, honour 
 f>v conscience, mucii good inav it do you with yourncw kina; 
 ^UJ^ if tUi;y Ijad.as be wa.s ^\lle il.ev had, dealt basely and wickedly 
 
 23 Then God sent an evd spirit between 
 Abimelech and the men of Shechem; and 
 tl)e men of Shechem tlealt treacherou.>Iv with 
 Abimelech. 
 
 24 That the cruelty done to the threescore 
 ami ten sons of Jernbbaal might come, and 
 their blood be laid upon Abimelech their 
 brother, which slew them ; and upon the 
 men of Siiechem, which aided him in the 
 killing; of his brethren. 
 
 23 And tlie men of Shechem set liars in 
 wait for him in the top of the mountains, 
 and thev robbed all that came alons: that 
 way by them; and it Avas told Abimelech. 
 
 26 And Gaal the son of Ebed came with 
 his bretluen, and went over to Shechem ; 
 and the men of Shechem put their confidence 
 in him. 
 
 27 And they went out into the fields, and 
 gathered their vineyards, and trode the 
 i;7Y7y7e.s, and made merry, and went into the 
 hou.se of their god, and did eat and drink, 
 rind cursed Abimelech. 
 
 28 And Gaal the son of Ebed said, "Who 
 is Abimelech, and who is Shechem, that 
 we should serve him .'' Is not he the son of 
 .Jerubbaal ? and Zebul his officer.'' Serve the 
 men of Hamor the father of Shechem; for 
 why should we serve him? 
 
 29 And would to God this people were 
 under my hand! then would I j'emove Abi- 
 melech. And he said unto Abimelech, In- 
 crease thine arm}', and come out. 
 
 30^ And when Zebul, the ruler of the 
 cily, lieard the Avords of Gaal the son of 
 Ebed, his anger was kindled. 
 
 31 And he sent messcnoers unto Abime- 
 lech privily, saying, Behold, Gaal the son 
 of Ebed, and his brethren, be come to She- 
 chem ; and, behoJd, they fortify the city 
 against thee. 
 
 32 Now, therefore, up by night, thou and 
 
 HI tills matur, let them never e.xpect to prosper, 20. Jolhara 
 havinogiven them this admonition, made a shift to escape with 
 his life, 21, but for fear of Abimelech he Ined in exile, in soin« 
 remote obscure place. Those whose extraction and education is 
 never so hi;4h, know not to what difficulties and straits iheymay 
 be reduced. 
 
 But ihe triumphinc of the wicked IS short. Within three years, 
 astl'.e years of a hireling all this glory shall be contemned, and laid 
 in the dust, Isa. xvi. 1 4. The ruin of these confederates in wicked, 
 ncss was from the righteous hand of the God to whom -■■cngeancn
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 tijp people that is •s\ilh thee, and lie in wait 
 in the field : 
 
 33 And it shall be that in the morning 
 as soon as the son is up, thou shalt rise early, 
 and set upon the city ; and, behold jciicn he 
 and the people that is with him come out 
 against thee, then mayest thou do to them as 
 thou shalt find occasion. 
 
 34 f And Abimeiech rose up, and all the 
 people that were with him by night, and 
 they laid wait against Shechem in lour com- 
 panies. 
 
 35 And Gaal the son of Ebed Avcnt out, 
 and stood in the entering of the gate of the 
 city ; and Abimeiech rose up, and tJie people 
 that zicre with him, from lying in wait. 
 
 30" And when Caal saw the people, he 
 said to Zebul, Behold, there come people 
 down from the tops of the mountains. And 
 Zebul said unto him, Thou seest the shadow 
 of the mountains as if they were men. 
 
 37 And Gaal spake again, and said, See, 
 there come people down by the middle of 
 the land, and another company come along 
 by the plain of Meonenim. 
 
 38 Then said Zebul unto him, "Where is 
 now thy mouth, wherewith thou saidst, >\ ho 
 is Abimelecli that we should serve him.'' Is 
 not this the people that thou hast despised ? 
 Co out, J pray now, and fight with them. 
 
 39 And Gaal went out before tiie men ot 
 Siiechem, and fought with Abimeiech. 
 
 40 And Abimeiech chased him, and he 
 fled bctore him : and many were overthrown 
 and woundetl, even unto the entering of the 
 gate. 
 
 41 And Aijimelech dwelt at Arumah : and 
 Zebul thrust out Gaal and his brethren, that 
 they sh(udd not dwell in Shechem. 
 
 40 Anil it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that the people went out into the lielil ; and 
 fehey told Abimeiech. 
 
 43 And he took the people, and divided 
 
 Monps. He seiit an evil spirit bi'twocn Abiimlocli and the She 
 clH'iiiiti's, 2'i, i. I', ihcy grow jculuus nnc ofanotluT: lirst, the 
 Slu'clriiiitf^t bcKmi to atl'ront Abimeiech, porhups they scarce 
 knrw why or whcreforo, but they were pivi-n to tiinnne. They 
 •li-alt irciu-ln-rously wiUi him, C J, ami Abimcloch turni'd all lll^ 
 furie upon them, and iii a little lime quite ruined lliein. 'I'hus 
 those that combine to;;other to do wickedly, are jnstly d;u>h('d in 
 jiipces one against anuther. Uluod cuiinui be a lasting cement lo 
 »nv intoret*. 
 
 V'yi.i. No. 25. 
 
 them into thee companies, and laid wait m 
 the field, and looked, and, bcliold, the people 
 icere come forth out of the city : and he arose 
 up against them, and smote them. 
 
 44 And Abimeiech, and the company 
 that ccvyswith him, rushed forward, and stood 
 in the entering of the gate of the city : and 
 the two other companies ran upon all the 
 people that uerc in the iiclds, and slew them. 
 
 4J And Abimeiech fought against the 
 city all that day; and he took the city, and 
 slew the people that icas therein, and beat 
 down the city, and sowed it with salt. 
 
 40" ^ And when all the men of the tower 
 of Shechem heard that, they entered into an 
 hold of tlie house of the god Berith. 
 
 47 And it was told Abiujelech that all 
 the men of the tower of Shechem were ga- 
 thered together. 
 
 48 And Abimeiech gat him up to mount 
 Zalmon, he and all the pcoj)lc ihat were with 
 him ; and Abimeiech took an axe in his 
 hand, and cut down a bough from the trees, 
 and took it, and laid it on his shoulder, and 
 said unto the people that were with him. 
 What ye have seen me do, make haste and 
 do as 1 Jiavc done. 
 
 49 And all the people likewise cut dowr> 
 every man his bough, and followed Abime- 
 iech, and put thciH to the hold, and set thi? 
 hold on file upon them : so that all the men 
 of the tower of Shechem died also, about a 
 thousand men and women. 
 
 50 ^ Then went Abimeiech to Thebez, 
 and encamped against Tlicbez, and took it.. 
 
 51 But there was a strong tower within 
 the city, and thither tied all the men and 
 Women, and all they of the city, and shut it 
 to them, and gat them up to the top of the 
 tower. 
 
 52 And Abimeiech came unto the tower,, 
 and fought against it, and went hard unto the 
 door of the tower to burn it with fire. 
 
 50.. 57. We have seen the ruin at the Shccliemites ci-mpleule? 
 b}' the hand of Abimeiech, and now it comes to his tu."n to be 
 nekoned witii, who was their leader in vill.iny. In the attempt ti» 
 lukeThebet, he was himscll destTDyid, huMng his brains knocked 
 uut(wilh a piece ot mill-stone, 57. 'Ihu5 Cuxl punished the 
 witkedin-ss ol' Abimeiech. and of tlu* rm-ii of Shechem, and pi-r- 
 loriiud Jotham's curse, for it was not a curse causelei:.. 'I'Ims ha 
 paseived the honour uf bis coveniinent, and gave warnincs to all 
 uges to e.\uect bluud fiom bluoJ. The Lord t» known b/ Ihrfc
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 5.3 And a certain woman cast a piece of 
 a millstone upon Abimelccli's head, and al- 
 to break liis scull. 
 
 54 'I'licn he called hastily "nto the young 
 man liis armom-bearer, and said unto liim,: 
 Draw thy swrrd, and slay me, that men sa) j 
 not of me, A woman slew him. And iiis 
 young man thrust him through, and he died. 
 
 55 And when tlie men of Israel saw that 
 Abimelcch was dead, they departed every 
 lean unto his place. 
 
 56 % Thus G(k1 rendered the wickedness 
 of Abimelcch, which he did unto his fatlicr, 
 in slaying his seventy brethren : 
 
 57 And all the evil of the men < f Shr- 
 chem drd God render upon their heads : and 
 upon them came the curse ofJotham, the 
 son of Jerubbaal. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 I. The jioaceable livpR Israel enjoyed under the government of liic 
 judges Tola and Jnir, l'-5. 11. Israt-I's sins .iiid troubles that 
 ensued, 6-9. 111. Their repentance and reformation, 10--16. 
 IV. Preparations for their dclivermicc, 17. 18. 
 
 AISJD after Abimclech there arose to de- 
 fend Israel, Tola the son of Puah, the 
 son of Dodo, a man of IssacluiK ; and he 
 dwelt in Shamir, in mount Ejjhraim. 
 
 2 And he judged Israel twenty and three 
 years, and died, and was buried in Shamir. 
 
 3 f And after him arose Jair a Gileadite; 
 and judged Israel twenty and two years. 
 
 4 And he had thirty sons that rode on 
 thirty ass-colts, and they had thirty cities, 
 which are called llavoth-jair unto this day, 
 which tire in the land of Gilead. 
 
 5 And Jair died, and was buried in Ca- 
 ruon. 
 
 judemtnts which he executilh, when the wicked is snared in tin 
 ■woi .V of hit own hands. Though wickedness may pro!-|)er awliile, 
 it will not prosper always. 
 
 CHAP. X. l-y. While those two judges, Tola and Jair, pre- 
 siil' d in the aft'airs of Israel, things went well, hut afliruards Israi i 
 returned to their idolatry, that sin which did niust i si.v brsrt 
 them, 6", they liid evil agaiti in the sight of the Lord, from whom 
 they were nnaccoonttibly bent to backslide, as a foolish f^eonle iind 
 unwise. They did K.t so much as admit th> God ol Israel to he 
 one of those many deities they worsliippid, Ijiit quiecait him oil : 
 they forviok the Lord, and srrved not him at all. Those thai 
 think to serve both God and Mammon, will soon come entirely t 
 forsake (icid, and to serve Mammon only. If Ciod have not all'thi 
 heart, he will soon have none of it. 
 
 God renewed liis jucigmcnts upon them, bringing them under 
 thtf power of oppressing incmies, and the threatening u..- lultilled, 
 ihiit they should be slam before their enemies, aiid shwuld Lave no 
 jiowcr to stand before them, Lcv.xx\i. 17 ••37. 
 
 6 % And the children of Israel did evil 
 iiwain in the siiiht of the Lord, and served. 
 Haalini, a>ul Aslitaroth, and the gods of Sy- 
 rn, and tiie guds of Zidon, and tiie gods of 
 Moab, and tiie gods of the children of Am- 
 I'lon, and the gods of the Philistines, and 
 
 iirsook the Lord, and served not him. 
 
 7 And the anger of the Loun was lK)t 
 against Israel, and he sold them into the 
 hands of the Philistines, and into the iiands 
 nt tiie children of .iinmon. 
 
 8 And that year they vexed and opprcs.sed 
 the children of Israel eighteen years, all the 
 ehiidren of Israel that K'crc on the other side 
 .lordan, in the land ef the Amoritcs, which w 
 in Ciilead : 
 
 9 Moreover, the children of Amnion pass- 
 ed over Jordan to fight also against Judah, 
 and ai^ainst Benjamin, and against the 
 house of Ephraim ; so that Israel was sore 
 distressed. 
 
 10 ^ And the children of Israel cried unto 
 the Loud, saying. We have sinned against 
 thee, both because wc have forsaken our 
 God, and also served I'aalim. 
 
 11 And the Loud said unto the children 
 of Israel, Did not / deliver' you from the 
 Kgy})tians, and from the Amorites, from the 
 cliildica of Amnion, and from the Philis- 
 tines ? 
 
 VZ The Zidonians also, and the Ama- 
 Ickiics, and the Maonites, did oppress you ; 
 and ye cried tonic, and I delivered you out 
 of their hand. 
 
 13 Yet ye have forsaken me, and served 
 other gods: wherefore I will deliver you no 
 more. 
 
 10. .18. Here is an humble confession whiJh Israel makes ta 
 God in their distress, 10. Now they own thiinselves guilty like a 
 malefactor upon the rack, and promise reformation fikc a child 
 under the rod. They acknowledged what ihey deserved, yet pray 
 to God not to deal with them according to their deserts. Wc must 
 submit to Ciod's justice with a hope in his mercy. 
 
 God thereupon Miids a humbUng message to Israel ; shews them 
 how J istly he might now abandon them to ruio, bv abandoning 
 them to tlie gods that they had served. Rut Gods gracious re- 
 turn in mercy to them, is expressed very tenderly, 16, his .soul 
 was grieved for the misery of Israel Not that there is any grief ia 
 G(h1. he has infinite joy and happiness in himself, which cannot 
 be broke in upon by either the sins or the niiseries of his crcatuies: 
 not that there is any change in God, he :s in one mind, and who 
 can turn him ? but' he is pleased to represent his goodness to them, 
 by the comp..ssi(>n of a father towards nis children ; for he changes 
 his way and method of proceeding as t^ irder parents, when they 
 be»in to reWiit towards tl.tir children, with wbojn ihej have hsMi
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 14 Go and CTy unto the gods which ye 
 have chosen ; let them dchver you in the 
 time of your trilndalion. 
 
 15 If And the children of Israel said unto 
 the Loud, we have sinned: do thou unto 
 us whalsoevcr seeincth good unto thee ; de- 
 liver us only, we |>ray thee, this day. 
 
 16 And they put away the strange god? 
 from among them, and served the Lord : 
 and I'.is soul was grieved for the misery ol" 
 Israel. 
 
 17 % Then the children of Ammon were 
 gathered together, and encamped in Gi- 
 lead : and the children of Israel assembled 
 themselves together, and encamped in Miz- 
 peli. 
 
 18 And the people a;jrf princes of Gilead 
 said one to another, What man is he that 
 will begin to fight against the children of 
 Ammon ? he shall be head over all the iu- 
 habitunts of Gilead. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 I. The history of Jcphtliah, anolhcr of IsrarVs Judjos, l-'K. 
 H. His treaty with tlie king of Ammc>n, 10"'.'S. III. His \v;ir 
 with the. Vniiuoiitcs, C.Q- 01. W . Tiy: stiaits ke was brouglft 
 iotj by lilt; vuw ht; had math-, ;!;••-!<). 
 
 NOW Jcphthah the (Jilcadite was a 
 niishty man of valour, and he zc-ns the 
 son of an harlot; and Gilead begat Jeph- 
 thah. 
 
 2 And Gilead's wife bare him sons; and 
 his wife's sons grew up, and they thrust out 
 Jephlhah, and said unto him, Thou shalt 
 not inherit in our father's house: for thou art 
 the sou of a strange woman. 
 
 .'3 'J'hen Jcphthah lied from his brethren, 
 and dwelt in the land of 'I'ob : and there 
 were gathered vain men to Jcphthah, nnd 
 went out with him. 
 
 dispUascil. Such arc- the triwlor miTciri of our (toil, and so far is 
 lie iVoMi lia\ ing any ulriiiun- in tlio di'ath of a siniuT. 
 
 Hitherto inoit of tlu- ilrlivcn'rs ot Isiai'l had .in extraordinary 
 call to thf odico, as Ehud, Harak, Ciid'on, nut the next is to be 
 allied i«i a more common way, by a ('onvvntum ot the blate<i, who 
 ontiuired out a fit man to ciMuniand their nimy, tonnd out one 
 .uhnirably well nullified I, r the purpose, and (in, I owned thur 
 choice by puttiiii; his spirii upon linn, rhap. xi. .TJ). Ij-t Mich U- 
 impArliiilly chojen to | uhlic iruit an<l« power whom (ioil h' . 
 qunlifivd, ami then Cod will graciously own those who arc- thu< 
 chosen. 
 
 CHAP. XI. l-.ll. Jiphthah piously acknowlcd<.d Ood in 
 tl:ui "reat iiffair, II, He iilterrd all his wouls before ihe l.<irii 
 ill Nlupeli. rhat ■•, upon hi^ ■■levaluni, he prrseiuly ri'liredlii| 
 iii«d/:voliun, aKd in pruyet spread , the whole ir.atti:r iu'l^ic Cod, I 
 
 4 f And it came to pass m process ot 
 lime, that the children of Ammon made 
 war against Israel. 
 
 5 And it was so, that, when the children 
 of AnnnoM made war against Israel, the 
 elders of Gilead went to fetch Jcphthah out 
 of the land of Tob -. 
 
 6 And they said unto Jcphthah, Come, 
 and be our captain, that we may fight witli 
 the children of v\mmon. 
 
 7 And Jcphthah said unto the elders 
 of Gilead, Did not ye hate and expel me 
 out of my father's house ? and why are ye 
 come unto me now when ye arc in distress? 
 
 8 And the elders of Gilead said unto 
 Jephthah, Therefore we turn again to thci^ 
 now, that thou mayest go with us, and fight 
 agamst the children of Ammon, and be our 
 head over all llic inhabitants of Gilead. 
 
 9 And Jephthah said unto tlic elders of 
 Gilead, If ye bring me home a<iHJn to figiit 
 against the children of Annnon, and the 
 Lord deliver them before me, shall I be 
 your head P 
 
 10 .And the elders of Gilead said unt» 
 .Jephthah, The Lord be witness l)etween us: 
 it' we do not so according to thy words. 
 
 11 Tlicn Jcphthah went with the elders 
 ofCiilcad, and the people made him h(;ad 
 and captain over them : and Jcphthah utter- 
 ed <ill his words before the Lord in Mizpeh. 
 
 12 f And Jephthah sent messengers unto 
 the king of the children of Ammon, saying, 
 What hast thou to do with me, that tiiou 
 art come against me to fight in my land ? 
 
 13 And the kinij of the children of Am- 
 nion answered unto the messengers of Jeph- 
 ihali, liccause Israel took away my land 
 when they came up out ot Lgypt, (rom Ai- 
 
 both his choice to the oflice, and Ins execution of tiie othc- «• 
 one that had his eye ever towards the Lord, and would do nolhiiij£ 
 without iuni, that leaned not to his own unckrftanchn2 oi cou- 
 i:ii;e, but depended on God and his laxour. He utters beloio 
 (iod all his thoughts and cares in tins inaller, f"r hei;i>i» iR> h »vc 
 to be In-c wiib him. This is 11 rare exijiinio to be imilati d t.y all, 
 p.irticiil Tlv hv crent onej; in all our ways let us«ikiiowl.<:c (tiHl, 
 viiv biofaviur; askcounMlat his nioniti.aiid l.ik^- him aionn wilk 
 us; so«liall w<- make our wnv pro»iHrou-. Tius Jephlimh t pen<'<i 
 be ciimpamn w ith pniyer. Tiiat was likely i > . iid gloriouwy wliicti 
 began piouslv. 
 
 IJ.-Vi. Neither Fephthah's apology, nor hisapinal, wroiisfct 
 upi.iilhi kin^ol the children of .Ainraon ; ih' y had tound lliesweet 
 .it the spoil of Isiuil. in the eiishleen years whcreui lh<y b;,d I'p- 
 prusxd lliCMi,cbap. i. S, and lioi)cd liow to make theiu»»Ke» iua*-
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 nan eren unto Jabbok, and 'unto Jordan , 
 now, thevei'yre, restore those landi again 
 peaceably. 
 
 14 And Jcplithab sent messengers again 
 unto the king of tiie children of Anunon, 
 
 15 And said unto him, Thus saith Jeph- 
 thah, Israel took not away the land of Moab, 
 nor the land of the children of Amnion. 
 
 16 But when Israel came up from Egypt, 
 and walked through the wilderness unto the 
 Red sea, and came to Kadesh, 
 
 17 Then Israel sent messengers unto the 
 king of Edom, saying, Let me, I pray thee, 
 pass through thy land : but the king of Edom 
 would not hearken thereto. And in like 
 manner they sent unto the king of Moab ; 
 but he would not co?tse«^; and Israel abode 
 in Kadesh. 
 
 18 Then they went along through the 
 wilderness, and compassed the land of Edom, 
 and the land of Moab, and came by the east 
 side of the land of Moab, and pitched on 
 the other side of Arnon, but came not with- 
 in the border of Moab; for Arnon was the 
 border of Moab. 
 
 19 And Israel sent messengers unto Sihon 
 king of the Amorites, the king of Heshbon ; 
 and Israel said unto him, Let us pass, we 
 pray thee, through thy land unto my place. 
 
 20 But Sihon trusted not Israel to pass 
 through his coasts ; but Sihon gathered all 
 l)is people together, and pitched in Jahaz 
 and fought against Israel. 
 
 21 And the Lord God of Israel delivered 
 Sihon, and all his people into the hand of 
 Israel, and they smote them ; so Israel, pos 
 sessed all the land of the Amorites, the in 
 habitants of that country. 
 
 22 And they possessed all the coasts of 
 the Amorites, from Arnon even unto Jabbok, 
 and from the wilderness even unto Jordan. 
 
 23 So now, the Lord God of Israel hath 
 dispossessed the Anrorites from before his 
 
 ters of the tree which they had so often eiiriched themselves with 
 the fruit of. He hearkened not to tlie words of Jephthah, his heart 
 being iiavdened to his destruction. War is an appeal to heaven, to 
 God llie judge of all, to whom the issues of it belong. If doubt- 
 ful rights be disputed, he is thereby requested to determine them, 
 If manifest rights be invaded or denied, he is thereby applied to for 
 »he vindicating of what is just, and the punishing of wrong. As-the^ 
 su-oid cf justice was made for lawletis aud disobedient persons., 
 
 people Israel, and shouldest tliou pos.sess it ? 
 
 24 Wilt not thou pt)sse.ss that which Che- 
 mosh thy god givelh thee to possess? so 
 whomsoever the Lord our God shall drive 
 out from before us, them will we possess. 
 
 25 And now, art thou any thing belter 
 than Balakthe son of Zippor kingof Moab? 
 did he ever strive against Israel, or did he 
 ever fight against them, 
 
 26 While Israel dwelt in Heshbon and 
 her towns, and in Aroer and her towns, and 
 in all the cities that he along by the coasts 
 of Anion, three iiundred years? why, there- 
 fore, did ye not recover t/icm within that 
 time ? 
 
 27 Wherefore I have not sinned against 
 thee, but thou doest me wrong to war against 
 me : the Lord the Judge be judge this day 
 between the children of Israel and the chil- 
 dren of Amnion. 
 
 28 Howbeit the king of the children of 
 Amnion hearkened not unto the Avoids of 
 Jephthah which he sent him. 
 
 29 II Then the spirit of the Lore came 
 upon Jephthah, and he passed overGilead 
 and Manasseh, and passed over Mispeh of 
 Gilead, and from INlispeh of Gilead he pass- 
 ed over tmto the children of Amnion. 
 
 30 And Jephthah vowed a vow unto the 
 Lord, and said. If thou shalt without fail 
 deliver the children of Aniinon into mine 
 hands, 
 
 31 Then it shall be, that whatsoever com- 
 eth forth of the doors of my house to meet 
 me, when I return in peace from the chil- 
 dren of Amnion, shall surely be the Lord's, 
 and I will otl'er it up for a burnt-offering. 
 
 32 ^ So Jephthah passed over unto the 
 children of Amnion to fight against them; 
 and the Lord delivered them into his hands. 
 
 33 And he smote them from Aroer, even 
 till thou come to Minnith, even twenty cities, 
 and unto the plain of the vineyards, with 
 
 1 Tim. i. 9, so was the sword of war made for.lawless and disobe-- 
 dient princes and nations. In war therefore the fve must be ever 
 up to God, and it must always be tliou^ht a dangerous thing to de- 
 sire, or expect that God should patromac unrighteousness. 
 
 29' •40. Jephthah's victory was clear, and shines very bright, 
 both to his honour, and to the honour of God, his in pleading, and 
 God's in owning a. righteous cause ; but as an allay to hisjoy, he 
 was troubled anti ditttes^ed by aa unadvised vow. Fiem /e|ilt^
 
 V
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 A V017 great slauglitcr. Thus Uie children ot' 
 Amnion weie subdued bcibre the children 
 at' Israel. 
 
 34 % And Jcphthah came to Alizpeh unto 
 his house, and, behold, his daugliter came 
 out to meet him witli timbrels and with 
 dances ; and she was his only child ; bobides 
 her he had neither son nor daughter. 
 
 35 And it came to pass, when he saw her, 
 that he rent his clothes, and said, Alas, my 
 daughter ! thou hast brought me very low, 
 and thou art one of them that trouble me ; 
 for I have opened my mouth unto the Lord, 
 and I cannot go back. 
 
 36 And she said unto him. My father, if 
 thou hast opened thy mouth unto the Lord, 
 do to mc according to that which hath pro- 
 ceeded out of thy mouth : forasmuch as the 
 Lord hath taken vengeance lor thee of 
 thine enemies, even of the children of Am 
 nion. 
 
 37 And she said unto her father. Let this 
 thin^ be done for me : let me alone two 
 months, that I may go up and down upon the 
 mountains, and bewail my virginity, I and 
 my fellows. 
 
 3S And he said, Go. And he sent her 
 away J'or two months ; and she went with her 
 companions, and bewailed her virginity up- 
 on the mountains. 
 
 39 And it c;in>e to pass, at tlie end of 
 two months, that she returned unto her fa- 
 ther, who did with her accordinsr to his vow 
 which he had vowed : and she knew no man. 
 And it was a custom in Israel, 
 
 40 That the daughters of Israel went year- 
 ly to lament the daughter of Jcphthah the 
 Gileaditc lour diiys in a year. 
 
 A' 
 
 bans coiictrii on this occasion, wo must loniii, not to ttiiiik 11 
 strange, rl ilu- .Iny of our triumphs in lhi« worlil provL- ujion somi' 
 account or other the ilay of our gricts, ami thon-loro must .ilrtavs 
 rrioic.wiih tnmhliniz; we hupo for n day of triumph iicrcafter 
 Mfhich will have no ullay. ^ 
 
 Jephthuh (lid ill lo m'.ike 50 rash a vow, andWorse to perform it. 
 lie could not br bound by his vow to that which (Jod had for- 
 bidden l.y the letter of a !,ixlh cominandmeiil, 'Ihou shiil; not 
 kill. God hud forbidden huinun ^uClllice^, sotliatitwus (sailh 
 Doctor Light foot) ill ertect asuirifice lo Moloch. And j.iobabjy 
 the r.-asou why it is left dubious by thcjnsnired iM'niiiiin, whether 
 lie sacrificed hi.i daughter cr 110, was, (hat lliev «hodid aflerwHrds 
 orter their rliildreii, iiiii;ht not tuki' any emoiinmenuiit Iniiii ihi. 
 innlttiice. Concerning this, and Wiinc other such pussagi-s in the 
 jiacrecS histoiy, whieh learned men are 111 ih ■ d.iik, ;livi.led, and in 
 doiiht atwut, we need not much aiume ourtiKcs; wh.it K> Jiccts- 
 ♦anr to our salvation, thanks be to Goii, it iil.iintiiounh. 
 
 "Vol. J. 
 
 CHa?. XII. 
 
 I. Jepliihah's encounter with the Cpliraiinites, and the conclusion 
 of Jephthah's life, 1--7- II. A short account of three other of 
 the juil;;es of .Israel, 8"15. 
 
 JS'I) the men of Ephraim gathered them- 
 selves together, and went northward, 
 and said unto Jcphthah, Wherefore passedst 
 thou over to fight against the '.hildren of 
 Ainmon, and didst nut call us to go with 
 ihee .'^ we will burn thine house upon thee 
 with fire. 
 
 2 And Jcphthah said unto them, I and my 
 people were at great strife with the children 
 of Ainmon : and, when I called you ye de- 
 livered me not out of their hands. 
 
 3 And when I saw that ye delivered wc 
 not, I put my life in my hands, and passed 
 over against 'the children of Amnion, and 
 the Lord dehvered them into my hand : 
 wherefore then are ye come up unto me this 
 day to fight against me ? 
 
 4 Then Jephthah, gathered together all 
 the men ofGilead, and foughtwith Ephraim: 
 and tlie men of Gilead smote Ephraim, be- 
 cause they said, Ye Gileadites arc fugitives 
 of Ephraim among the Ephrainiites, and 
 among the Manassites 
 
 5 And the Gileadites took the passages 
 of Jordan before the Ephraimites : and it 
 was so, that when those Ephraimites which 
 were escaped, said. Let me go over : that the 
 men of Gilead said unto him. Art than itn 
 Epliraimite ? If he said, Nay ; 
 
 6 Then said they unto him. Say now 
 Shibboleth; and he said, .Sibboleth : for lu». 
 could not frame to pronounce it right. Then 
 ihey took him and slew liim at the passages 
 of Jordan : a;id there fell at that time of the 
 Ephrainiites ibrty and two thousand. 
 
 CHAP. Xn. I..7. Thcancer of llie Ephraimites at Jephthali 
 was ciuel and outrageous. They cot together in a tumulluoui 
 iiKinner, went over Jordan as far as Mizpeh to Gilead, where Jcjih- 
 thiih livjd, and no less \W1I satisfy their fuijc but they willbum 
 his hoiisr, and him in if. Cursed be iheir anger for it was fierce. 
 riio:-e ie»eiilmenls that have the least reason for them, Lave com- 
 iiHMily tile most rage in (hrm. 
 
 Ji ohthah doth not take the glory of the success to himself, that 
 had been imidious, but gives it all to God. The Lord delivered 
 iheiu into mine hand. Ifti.id wa*' pleased so far to make use of 
 me for hii glory why should yon be offended at liiat? Have jou 
 .iiiy reason to light against me? Is not that in rlTeCI lo fight against 
 (iod, ill whose hand I have been only an unworthy instrument i 
 
 When this just answer (though not so soft an answer as Gideon s^ 
 ilul not prevail to turn away their wialh. he took care botli lo no- 
 Iriid hims<'lf from their fuiy, .tiuI lo chiislise Iheir insolence «ill» 
 cbe sword, by virtue of Ins aulLority as Israel's judj{e. He that 
 
 6G
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 7 f And Jeplitliah judged Israel six years: 
 then died Jephtliali the Gileodite, and was 
 buried in one ofihe cities of Gilead. 
 
 8 f And aiter him Ibzan of Bethlehem 
 judged Israel ; 
 
 9 And he had thirty sons and thirty daugh- 
 ters, zihom he sent abroad, and took in thirty 
 dauo;hters from abroad for his sons : and he 
 judged Israel seven years. 
 
 10 ^ Then died Ibzan, and was buried at 
 iJoth-Iehem. 
 
 11 ^ And after him Elen a Zebulonite 
 judged Israel, and he judged Israel ten 
 years. 
 
 12 And Elen the Zebulonite died, and 
 was buried in Aijalon, in the country of Ze- 
 buhni. 
 
 13 ^ And after him Abdon, the son of 
 Hillel a Pirathonite, judged Israel. 
 
 14 And he had forty sons, and thirty ne 
 phews, that rode on threescore and ten ass- 
 colts : and he judged Israel eight years. 
 
 15 And Abdon, the son of Ilillel the Pi- 
 rathonite, died, and was buried in Pirathon, 
 in the land of Ephraim, in the mount of the 
 Amalekites. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 I. Ttit fxtraordinarj- appearance of an angel to Manonli's wife, 
 v»ho iQretels ihc birth of Samson, I. .5. II. She relates it to 
 ■Manoah, 6, 7- HI- The anael re-appears, 14. IV. Their sa- 
 ; ciilice, 15..23. V. Samuels birth, 24..35. 
 
 agani 
 
 AND the children of Israel did evi 
 in the sight of the Lord ; and the Lord 
 delivered them into the hand of the Pliilis- 
 tines forty years. 
 
 roUrth tho stone of reproach unjustly upon another, let him ex- 
 pect that il will justly return upon himself. 
 
 8..15. It is very strange, that in the history of these ju<lies 
 there is not so much as once mention of the high-priest, or any 
 other priest or Levi te, appe;iring either for counsel or action in 
 any public nftair, from Pliinchas, Judg. xx. 21, to Eli, about two 
 hundred and fifty year":, only the names of the high-priests at that 
 time arc pre5cr\ed, 1 Chron. vi. 4..7. and Ezra vil. 3. .5. How 
 can this strange obscurity of that priesthood for so long a time, 
 now ill the beginnins; of its days, agree with that mighty splendour 
 with which it was introduced, and the figure which the institution 
 of it makes in the law of Moses ? Surely it intimatr-s, that the in- 
 stitution was chiefly intended to be typical, and that the mishty 
 benefits that seemed to be promised by it, wure to be chii flv Imiked 
 for in its antitype, the everlasting priesthood of our L^rd Je»us, in 
 somparijon of the excellent glory of wiiich that priesthood had no 
 /lory, '2 Cor. iii.30. 
 
 Ctl.-XP. XIH. 1..7- Many eminent persons were bom of rao- 
 
 -tters that had been kept a grer.t while in the want of the blessing 
 
 jfchihircn, as Isaac, Joseph, Samuel, and John Waptist, that the 
 
 K»H<^> might be t)ic more accrpta)jic when it did coax?. Mercies 
 
 2 And there was a certain man of Zo- 
 rah, of the family of the Danites, whose name 
 was Manoah : and his wife uas barren, and 
 bare not. 
 
 3 And the angel of the Lord appeared 
 unto the woman, and said unto her, JBehold 
 now, thou art barren, and bearest not ; but 
 thou shalt conceive, and bare a son. 
 
 4 Now, therefore, beware, I pray thee, 
 and drink not wine nor strong driiik, and 
 eat not any unclean thing: 
 
 5 For, io, thou shalt conceive, and bear a 
 son : and no razor shall con)e on his head : 
 for the child shall be a Nazarite unto God 
 from the womb ; and he shall begin to de- 
 Hver Israel out of tlie hand of the Philistines. 
 
 6 % Then the woman came and told her 
 husband, saying, A man of God came unto 
 mc, and his countenance aos like the counte- 
 nance of an angel of God, very terrible : 
 but I asked him not whence he uas, neither 
 told he me his name ; 
 
 7 But he said unto me. Behold, thou shalt 
 conceive and bear a son ; and now drink 
 no wine nor strong drink, neither eat any 
 unclean tiling; for the child sh;)]l be a Na- 
 zarite to God. iroiu the womb to the day of 
 his death. 
 
 8 f Then Manoah entreated the Lorb 
 and said, O my Lord, let the man of God 
 which thou didst send come again unto us, 
 and teach us what we shall do unto the child 
 that shall be born. 
 
 9 And God hearkened to the voice of 
 Manoah : and the angel of God came again 
 
 long waited for, often prove signal mercies, and it is made to ap- 
 pear that they were worth waiting for, and by them others may bo 
 encouraged to continue their hojie in God's mercy. It was not so 
 much for the sake of Manoah and his wife, obscure D.anites, th'jt 
 this extraordinary message was sent, but for Israel's sake, whose 
 deliverer he was to be, and not only so, his services to Israel not 
 seeming to answer the grandeur of his entry, but for the Messiah's 
 sake, whose type he was to be, and whose birth must be fvririold 
 by an angel as his was. 
 
 Samson was a type of Christ : first, as a Nazarite to God, a Na- 
 zarite from the womb. For though our Lord Jesus was not a Kiv- 
 zarite himself, yet he was typifietlby the Nazarites, as beir^ per- 
 fectly pure from all sin, not so much as conceived in it, and en- 
 tirely d voted to his f;»ther's honour : second, as a deliverer of Ii^ 
 rael ; for he is Jesus, a Saviour, who saves his people from their 
 sins ; but with this ditfcivnce, Samsr,n did only begin to deliver Is- 
 rael, David was afterwards raised up to complete the destruction 
 of thePliilistines. But our Lord Jesus is both Samson and David 
 too, both the author and fiiiisherof our faith. 
 
 S.'14. God hearkened to the voice of Manoah, God will not fail 
 iojflc way or other to guide those by his counsel that are sinccrLi?
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 unto ttic womuji as she sat in t]ie field ; but 
 Manoah hcj husband hhis not with her. 
 
 10 And the woman made hasle and ran 
 and shewed her husband, and said unto him, 
 Behold, the man hatli appeared unto me 
 that came unto me the olher day. 
 
 11 And Manoah arose, and went after his 
 wife, and came to the man, and said unto 
 him. Art thou the man that spakest unto the 
 "Woman ? and he said, I am. 
 
 13 And INIanoah said, Now let thy word 
 come to pass ; how siiall we order the child 
 and how shall we do unto him ? 
 
 13 And the angel of the IjOrd said unto 
 Manoah, Of all that I said unto tlie woman 
 ^ct her beware. 
 
 14 She may not eat of any thing that 
 cometh of the vine, neither let her drink 
 wine or strong drink, nor eat any unclean 
 thing : all that I commanded her let her ob- 
 serve. 
 
 lo ^ And Manoah said unto the angel of 
 the Loud, 1 pra}' thee, let us detain thee 
 until we shall have made ready a kid for thee. 
 
 16 And the angel of the Lord said unto 
 Manoah, Though thou detain me, I will not 
 eat of thy bread ; and If thou wilt offer a 
 burnt-olVcring, thou must offer it unto the 
 T/ORD : for Manoah knew not that he was an 
 angel of the Lohd. 
 
 17 And Manoah said unto the angel of 
 the Ijord, "NA hat is thy name, that, when 
 thy saying come to pass, we may do thee 
 honom? 
 
 18 And the angel of the Lord said unto 
 him, AVhy askcst thou thus after my name, 
 sofing it is secret. 
 
 fltsiroiis to know ilicir liuiv, anJ ipply ihi'mselvi-s to him to tt-a 
 Ihpm, Psal. XXV. 8, 9. 'fliosc to whom God hath gi»en childn 
 
 fach 
 
 1 gi»en children, 
 
 r>iust Ik- very curi'lul how ih-'V order them ; pioufc parents will bt-g 
 divine a!>5i!>lajicv. l/)rd, t'ach us how we may order our children, 
 tlint they mav K- Nazarit<v, and livinjr sacrifices to thee. 
 
 Ij'-i3. 'I he angel declined to accept hi« treat, and appointed 
 him to turn it into a sarrilice. .\npilii need not meat or drink, liut 
 thi* cliTilyin^ of God is their iihiiI and drink, nn«l it w.ns Christ's, 
 John iv. 3 t. And wo in solni' nivaniio do the will olCiod as they 
 do it, if thouffh we cannot live wiihout meat and drink, yet we nU 
 and diink to '.Tic "lory ol tJod, anil <o turn our curnmnn mi-al» inlu 
 lacrilicci. 'I'lio ant»el dej-limd ulliii)! him lii< n.une, and would 
 not *i t'arffrniilV his ciirnwiiy. What ,Vlai«inh nskid for jintriit- 
 iioninhi.'MlMly, he was ri'Kilily told, IS, 13; hut what he asked 
 ty eraiity hii c iiiiiHity was d'liied ; (-iod lias in his word ni\vn u-- 
 full •linrtion.eunci'i'iiihifoin diilv, hut defij^ned not lo ))4ii;\fiir all 
 the "nqaifles |>I a speiwUiIive liratl. I'he Hrtj|<'t aMi^l<•d and owi»-d 
 liieu mcnfic) , tir.d iiir| vsonJrously, ar»d at pailii j; j(n\c them to uii- 
 
 19 So Manoah took a kid with a meat- 
 offering, and oflered it upon a rock unto the 
 Lord: and the angel did wondrously ; and 
 Manoah and his w\le looked on. 
 
 20 For it came to pass, M'hen the flame 
 went up toward heaven from off the altar, 
 that the angel of the Lcjrd ascended in the 
 flame of the altai* : and Manoah and his wife 
 looked on it, and fell on their faces to the 
 ground. 
 
 21 (But the angel of the Lord did no 
 more appear to Manoah and to his wife.) 
 Then Manoah knew that he zcas an angel 
 of the Lord. 
 
 22 And Manoah said unto his wife, "^Ve 
 shall .surely die, because we hare seen God. 
 
 23 But his wife said unto him, If the Lord 
 were pleased to kill us, he would not have 
 received a burnt-ofiering and a meat-offer- 
 ing at our hands ; neither would he hav? 
 shewe<l us all these thing$; nor would, as at 
 this time, have told us such things as these. 
 
 24 •fl And the woman bare a son, and call- 
 ed his name Samson ; and the child grew, 
 and the Lord blessed him. 
 
 25 And the Spirit of the T/Ord began to 
 move him at times in the camp of Dan, be- 
 tween Zorah and Eshtaol. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Here is, I. Samson's marriaj^, 1 •••!■. H. H« conquest of a !io«, 
 
 and the prize ho found in the caicase of it, 5--9. lil. Smi- 
 son's riddle, 10. .18. W. The occasion this o:i\'- liim to ki'i' 
 thirty of the Philistine*, ly, and to hrcak off hi$ ucvk ailianco; 20. 
 
 AND Samson went down to 'I'ininalh, 
 and saw a woman in Tini'nath of the 
 dauo;hters of the Philistines. 
 
 2 And he came up and told his father 
 
 derstand who be was. We m.ay apply this to Ciirisi's iacrilite v( 
 himself lor us ; he ascended in the flaine of his own offering, for 
 by Ins own blood he entered in once into theholy place, Heb. ix. 12. 
 In Manoah's reflection upon it, there is great fear, 22 ; but in 
 his wile's reflection upon it, there is great faith, 33. Here the 
 weaker vessel wai the stronger believer, which perliapi wai the 
 reason why the an);el chose once and again to appear to her. O 
 woman, great is thy faith. i 
 
 •2i, 25. The Spirit of God moved Samson in the tamp of Dan. 
 to o|)[)osp the incursions of the Philistines, llure Samson, wlieh a 
 child, apprare<l among thcin. and signalmcd himself by some very • 
 lirave actions, excelling ibeui all in mauly exercises ai]d trial bi' 
 strength. . i 
 
 CHAT. XIV. 1 ..p. This Naxaiile in h*s subjection to hU pa- • 
 reiils, asking thi'ir consent, and luu p:oci'ediiii( nil ho had it, wi:is 
 lint only an exaroplti lo children, but a type of the hidy ciiilu,.. 
 .Ie«u?, who went down with hii parents to Naiarelh, thrnco called a 
 Na»aiciie, awd waj sulg"CI to llioni, Lukt- ii. 51. Sninioii, unJiTtbe
 
 JUDGES 
 
 ami ius motlier, and said, I have seen a wo- 
 jnaii ill TuniiaLh of the dautiliters of tlie Plii- 
 listincs: now, therefore, get lier forme to 
 ■wife. 
 
 3 Then his father and his mother said unto 
 him, Is there never a woman among the 
 daughters of thy brethren, or among all my 
 people, that thou goest to take a wile of the 
 uncircumcised Philistines? And Samson said 
 unto his father, Get her for me ? for she 
 plcaseth me well. 
 
 4 But li.is father and his mother knew not 
 tliat it Teas of the J^oiii) that he soii(rh,t an 
 occasion ao;ainst the Philistines ; for at thut 
 time the i^lulistines had dominion over Is- 
 rael. 
 
 5 % Then went Samson down, and his fa- 
 ther and his mother, to Timnath, and came 
 to the vineyards of Timnath: and, behold, a 
 young lion roared against him. 
 
 6 And the Spirit of the Lord came migh- 
 tily upon him, and he rent liim as he would 
 have rent a kid, and he had nothing in his 
 liand : but he told not his father or his mother 
 what he had done. 
 
 7 And i^he went down and talked with the 
 woman : and she pleased Samson well. 
 
 8 ^ And after a time he returned to take 
 her, and he turned aside to see the carcase 
 of tlielion ; and, behold, there was a swarm of 
 bees and honey in the carcase of the lion. 
 
 9 And he took thereof in his hands, and 
 went on eating; and came to his father and 
 mother, and he gave them, and they did eat: 
 but he told not them that he had taken the 
 honey out of ti)e carcase of the lion. 
 
 10 ^ So his father went down unto the wo- 
 man ; and Samson made there a feast ; for 
 so used the young men to do. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, when they saw 
 him, that they brought thirty companions to 
 be with him. 
 
 12 % And Samson said unto them, I will 
 ziow put forth a riddle unto you ; if ye can 
 
 certamly declare it mo within the seven days 
 of the feast, and find it out, then I will give" 
 you thirty sheets, and thirty changes of gar- 
 ments ; 
 
 13 But if ye cannot declare it me, then 
 shall ye give me thirty sheets, and thirty' 
 changes of garments. And they said unto 
 him, Put forth' thy riddle, that we may hear 
 it. 
 
 14 And he said unto them, Out of the 
 eater came forth meat, and out of the strong 
 came forth sweetness. And they could not 
 in three days expound the riddle. 
 
 15 And it came to pass on the seventh 
 day, that they said unto Samson's wife, £u-. 
 tice thy husband, that he may declare unto 
 us the riddle, lest we burn thee and thy fa- 
 ther's house with five ; have ye called us to 
 taJve thiU, wt2 have? is it not so ? 
 
 \6 And Samson's wife wept before him, 
 and said. Thou doest but hate me, and lovest 
 me not; thou hast put forth a riddle unto 
 the children of my people, and haist not told 
 it me. And he said unto hev. Behold, I 
 have not told it my father nor my mother,, 
 and shall I tell it thee? 
 
 17 And she wept before him the seven 
 days, while their feast lasted ? and it came 
 to pass on the seventh day that he told her, 
 because she lay sore upon him ; and she told 
 the riddle to the children of her people. 
 
 18 And the men of the city said unto him 
 on the seventh day, before the sun went 
 down. What is sweeter than honey ? and 
 what is stronger than a lion ? And he said 
 unto them. If ye had not plowed with my 
 heifer, ye had not found out my riddle. 
 
 19 % And the Spirit of the Lokd came 
 upon him, and he went down to Askelon, 
 and slew thirty men of them, and took their 
 spoil, and gave change of garments unto 
 them which expounded the riddle;' and his 
 anger was kindled, and he went up to his 
 father's house. i 
 
 extraordinary conduct of Pro\idoncc, seeks an occasion of quar- 
 relling with t"he Pliilislincs, by joining in affinity with tlit-m. So 
 Jesus Christ bcint. to deliver us from the present evil world, and 
 10 cast out the prince of it, did himself visit it, tho'full of pollution 
 and enmity, and by assuming a body, did in some sense join in at- 
 fiuitywitii It, that he mijjht destroy our spiritual enemies, and his 
 own arm* mitht woik the salvation, Saaisvn by » syccial provi- 
 
 dence is animated and encouraged to attack the Philistines. That 
 being the service for which he was designed, God who called him 
 to it, prepared him for it. Our Lord Jesus having conquered Sa- 
 tan, that roaring lion, believers find honey in the carcase, abun- 
 dant strength and satisfaction, enough for themselves, and for all 
 their friends, from that victory. 
 lO,.;J9i §ftra><?Ji foun^ 1io>y his comramons had abused hiia» and
 
 %,
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 20 But .Samson's wife xvaa gtv€7i to liis 
 companion, wliom lie luul used as his friend. 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Kwmson burns the PliilisTincs' com, 1--5. II. ITi' smites tlx-m 
 ■ ^„n ;i great slau^litir,!)- •«. III. He kills oiic tliousawi oftlicin 
 with tlifjiuv-b'jiiV ol ail ass, S-- 17- IV'. God gives them a iup- 
 \f\y ot' water, 1 8 • • '20. 
 
 BUT it came to pass within a while after, 
 in tiic time of wheat harvest, that Sam- 
 son visited his wife with a kid ; and he said, 
 I will oo in to my wife into the chamber ; but 
 her father would not suttrr him to go in. 
 
 2 And her fathc said, I verily tliouoht 
 that thou hadst utterly hated her ; therefore 
 1 gave her to thy companion ; is not her 
 younger sister fairer than she .^ take her, I 
 pray thee, instead of her. 
 
 3 % And Samson said concerning them, 
 !No\v shvill I be more blameless than the Phi- 
 listines, though 1 do them a displeasure. 
 
 4 And Samson went and caught three 
 hundred foxes, and took tirebrands, and 
 luvned tail to tail, and put a hrebrand in the 
 midst between two tails. 
 
 5 Anil, when he had set the brands on 
 fire, he let them go inlo the standing corn of 
 the Philistines, and burnt up both the shocks, 
 and also the standing corn, with the vine- 
 yards rt?jf/ olives. 
 
 6 Then the Philistines said, AVho hath 
 done this ? And they answered, Samson, the 
 son-in-law of the Tinmitc, because he had 
 taken his wife, and j^iven her to his compa- 
 nion. And the Pliilistines came up, and 
 burnt her and her father with hrc. 
 
 7 ^ And Samson said unto them, Though 
 ye liaTc done this, yet will I be avenged of 
 you, and after that 1 will cease. 
 
 8 And he smote them hip and thigh with 
 a great slaughter: and he went down and 
 dwekin the topofthc rock Etam. 
 
 9 ^ Then the Philistines went up, and 
 
 his wife had bctrarod hsm, anJ thcrrfon- his ansor was ki'jilled, 1<), 
 Ik' went up to his t'allur's hou.-ti'. It wire well torus, if ilu- uii- 
 kiiidiuts wi- meet with from the world, and our disippuinlments in 
 it, liad but tins good etf. ct upon us, to oblicc us by faith and piayii 
 tu turn to our Ueavertly father's hoiiso, and rest thvic. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 1..8. Wo never find Samson, in any of his ex- 
 ploits, inakinj; use of any person whaisoever, either si-rvant or 
 •olilier, ihenfore in this prcjett he ciii)os.'th to make use of loses 
 as bis incendiaries. 15v tin meanness and wc;ikness <.t the anim.ils 
 Im! employed, he designed to put contempt upon the enemies hi 
 fui^ht against. 
 
 \haiii^on's wife, to save hcnclf, and oblijc her cvantryrocn, U- 
 Vol. I. 
 
 pitched in Judah, and spread themselves ia 
 Lchi. 
 
 10 And the men of Judah said. Why are 
 ye come up against us? and they answered^ 
 To bind Samson are we come up, to do to 
 him as he hath done to us. 
 
 11 Then three thousand men of JudaK 
 went to the top of the rock Etam, and said 
 to Samson, Knowest thou not that the Phi- 
 listines are rulers over us ? what is this that 
 thou hflst done imtous? And he said unto 
 them. As they did unto me, so have 1 done 
 unto them. 
 
 12 And they said unto him, We arc come 
 down to bind thee, that we may deliver thee 
 into the hmid of the Philistines. And Sam- 
 son said imto them. Swear unto me, that je 
 will not fall upon me yourselves. 
 
 13 And they spake unto him, saying. 
 No: but we will bind thee fast, and deliver 
 thee into their hand : but surely we will not 
 kill thee. And the}^ bound him with two 
 new cords, and brought him up from the 
 rock. 
 
 14 ^ ylinl when he came unto Lehi, the 
 Philistines shouted against him : and the 
 Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon him: 
 and the cords tlui^ were upon his arms bo- 
 came as flax that was l>urnt with iire^ and 
 his bands loosed from ofi' his hands. 
 
 15 And he found a new jaw-bone of an 
 nss, and put forth his hand and took it. and 
 slew a thousand men therewith. 
 
 16 And Samson said, ^\ ith the jaw-bone 
 of an ass, heaps upon heaps, with, the jaw ot 
 an ass have I slain a thousand men. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, when he had 
 inade an end of sjieaking, that he cast away 
 the jaw-bone out of his hand, and called 
 t-hat place llamath-lehi. ^' 
 
 18 % And he was sore athirst, and called 
 
 trayed her husband, and what came of il? The very- thing that 
 site sought by sin to avoid, came upon her, she and her l.itherV 
 house weri' burnt with fire, and her countrymen whom she sought 
 to oblige bv the wrnns she did to her husband, biought it upon 
 her. The 'mischief we s<ek t(M scape by any unluwlul pr»ctice», 
 we often pull upon oiw own heads. He 'that « ill thus save his life 
 shall lose it. 
 
 ()• ■ 17. Samson wjtf b.isety delivered up by the mt'n of Judah. 
 Thus the Jews delivered up our Saviour, uiulei a prvtencv of •» lc»r. 
 lest the Romans should come and take away their pl*cc mid 
 nation. .... . , • 
 
 18- W. God had heard his prayer, and tent htm Water, tilheft 
 ill
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 on the Lour, and said, Thou hast given 
 tills great deliverance into tl.c hand ol ihy 
 servant ; and now shall 1 die for lliiist, and 
 i'uil into the hand of the uncireuincised r* 
 
 ly IJut God clave an hollow place that 
 zi-as in the jaw, and there came water iheicv 
 out; anjl -when he had drunk his spirit 
 came again, and he revived ; m herclbre h(; 
 called the uaine thercoi' En-hakkore, which is 
 in Lehi unto this day. 
 
 20 And he judged Israel in the days of the 
 •iPhilistiacs twenty ^ears. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 1. Sftmsoii cnclaiincred hy his tiiiiiiUMrily \«ilh ono harlot, 1 3. 
 II. Qiiiti! ruinrd by his t'ainiliaiily with another liailot, Uoliiali, 
 4-. 25. 111. Ills dcalh, 2(>-31. 
 
 THEN went Samson to Gaza, and saw 
 there an harlot, and went in unto her. 
 
 2 A}ul it icias told the Gazites, saying, 
 Samson is come hither. And they compass- 
 ed him in, and laid wait for him all night in 
 the gate of the city, and were quirt all tiic 
 night saying, In the morning, when it is 
 day, we shall kill him. 
 
 3 And Samsou lay till midnight, and 
 arose at midnight, and tocjk the doors of the 
 gate of the city, and the two posts, and 
 went away with them, bar and all, and put 
 them upon his shoulders, and carried them 
 up to the top of an hill that is before He- 
 bron. 
 
 4 •[ And it came to pass afterwards, that 
 he loved a woman in the valley of Sorek. 
 V'hose name uas Delilah. 
 
 . 5 And the lords ol the Philistines came 
 up unto her, and said unto her, Entice him. 
 and see wherein his great strength liet/i, ui\d 
 by what vicans we nuiy prevail ag.unst him. 
 that we may bind him to atllict him : and 
 tve will give thee, every one of us, eleven hun- 
 dred pieces of silver. 
 
 cut of the bone iir out oi'the CHrth throunh fhe lionc, 19- R"' ' 
 rather incline to our marginal rtacliiijj;, God clave a hollow place 
 that was ill Lelii ; the placi of this actiuii was, from the jaw-bone, 
 eallod L/.'lii ; oven b< fore the action we find it so named, y..l+. 
 There was a memorial of this, in the name Samson gave this up- 
 start fountain, En-hakkore, llir well of him that cried, thereby 
 keeping in remembrance both his en distrc>s which occasioiuil 
 him to cry, and God's favour to him in answer to hl^ cry. Many a 
 spring ot comfort God opens io his people, which may fitly be 
 callk d bv his name, it is the name of him that cried. 
 
 CHAt"". XVI. J. -3. Samson's escape from Gaza was a type of 
 Christ'* victory over death and the £cave. .lie not ouiy rolled 
 
 6 And Delilah said to Samson, Tell me, 
 1 pray thee, wherein thy great strength lieth, 
 anil wherewith thou mightest be lx»und to 
 iilflict thee. 
 
 7 And Samson said unto her, If they bind 
 me with seven green witlies that were never 
 (tried, then shall 1 be weak, and be as ano- 
 ther man. 
 
 8 Then the lords of the Philistines brought 
 up to her seven green withes which had not 
 been dried, and she bound him with tlvem. 
 
 9 (Now there were men lying in wait 
 abiding with her in the chand)er.) And she 
 said unto him, The Philisiincs he upon thee, 
 Samson. And he brake the withes, as u 
 thread of tow is broken when it touchelh 
 the fire ; so his stretigth was not known. 
 
 10 And Delilah said untoSanison, liehold, 
 thou hast mocked me, and told me lies ; 
 now tell me, 1 pray thee, wherewith thou 
 mightest be bound. 
 
 11 And he said unto her, if they bind 
 me fast with new rope.s tluit never were 
 (!ccu[)ied, then shall I be weak, and be as 
 another man. 
 
 12 Delilah, therefore, took new ropes, 
 and bound him therewith, and said unto him, 
 The l-'hilistincs be upon tl)(H^ Samson. (And 
 there i^ere lieis in wait abiding in the cham- 
 ber.) And he bryke them Horn oft' his arms 
 like a thread. 
 
 1:3 And Delilah said unto Samson, Hither- 
 to thou hast mocked me, and told me lies : 
 tell me wherewith thou mightest be bound. 
 And he said unto her. If tliou weavcst the 
 seven locks of my heatl with the web. 
 
 14 And she fastened // with a pin, and 
 said unto him, The Philistines he upon thee, 
 Samson. Antl he awaked (Jut r)f his sleep, 
 and went away with the j)in of the beam, 
 and with the web. 
 
 away the stone (•nun the door of the sepulchre, and so come fo;:hi 
 himieir, but carried away the nates fif tlie gnive, barandall, ?i.J 
 so ieft it, ever after, an open prison to all that are his; itshal' not, 
 it cannot, alwavs detain tliem. 
 
 4- ■ 17- Sur ■\v in vain is the net spread in the sight of any bird, 
 but in Samson's^ight is the net spread, and yet be i-; taken in it. 
 If he had not been blind before the Philistines put out his eyes, lie 
 might have seen himself betrayed. The angil that foretold his 
 birth said nothing of his strength, but only that he should be a 
 Nazarite,and particularly that noraaorsh<uild comeupnii his head, 
 chap. xiii. 6. Ilis consecration to God was to be hisstrenglh, tor 
 he w as to be strengthened according to the glorious power of that
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 15 f And slie said unto him, How canst 
 lliou say, I love thee, when tliinc heart is 
 not with me? thou hast mocked me these 
 three times, and hast not told me wherein 
 thy great strength livth. 
 
 16 And it came to pass, when she jircssed 
 iiim daily Avith her words, and urged him. 
 1(0 that his soul was vexed unto death ; 
 
 17 Tliat he told her all his heart, and said 
 unto her. There hath not come a razor upon 
 mine liead ; tor 1 have been a Nazaritc unto 
 ^od from lU}' mother's womb : il" I be sha- 
 ven, then my strength Avill go from n»c, and 
 I shall become weak, and be like any otiier 
 man. 
 
 18 And when Delilah saw that he had 
 told hcj* all his heart, she sent and called 
 for the lords of the Philistines, saying. Come 
 up this once ; for he hath shewed me all his 
 heart. Then the lords of the Philistines 
 came up unto her, and brought money in 
 their hand. 
 
 ly And she made him sleep upon her 
 knees ; and she called for a man, and she 
 caused him to shave oft" the seven locks o< 
 his head ; and siie began to afHict him, and 
 Lis strenoth went from him. 
 
 20 And she said. The Philistines />c upon 
 thee, S;unson. And he awoke out of his 
 sleep, and said, I will go out, as at other 
 times before, and shake myself. And lir 
 wist not that tl:e Loud was departed from 
 him. 
 
 21 ^ lint the Pliilistines took him, and 
 put out his eyes, and J)roHght hiu) down to 
 (Ja/a, and boinid him wiih fetters of brass ; 
 and he did grind in the prison-house. 
 
 C'3 Jlowbeit the hair of his head began 
 to uTow again alter he was shaven. 
 
 '.!:> ^ Then the lords ot' the Philistines ga- 
 thered them together, tortoofter a great sa- 
 
 Sliiiit wliicli wrouaiit iti liim iiUKlitily, tliat liisstr«ii|;th by proraisr, 
 )ii)t by nature, nii^lit be r type ami ii);uro ni'iln; ipiiitual str<^nglli 
 rtf bi-lii\ ITS, Col. i. 1 1 • Cp. Tlieri'l'ori' lite liadgc of t>i$ coiiso- 
 luitiun wiis llio jplniiTo of Wib --iHriKth ; if lio loses tlie former, he 
 Kr.ow! lie forfeits llie latter. The inakiric of W\s bodily streiigtii lo 
 • lepcirl ::o much on hia hair, which coulilliavr no natural inHiicncp 
 ujioii it, cither otic way or other, leaciielh us to inai;nify diMin' in- 
 slitutiiins, and ».o expect (lod'i gr.Ki-, an'd the coiitiniiiince of k, 
 "Illy ill the vise of those means of "ince wherein he has appointed 
 . us to attend upon him. the word, sacraments, iiul prHyr. 
 
 IS- -21. The diMl (loth thus by sinners a>; the PliiJistiiies did by 
 Samson blinds Uj.j minds of tbcm'wbicb believe not, aiwl»o tiisluves 
 
 crifice unto Dagon their god, and to rejoice j 
 for they said, Our god hath delivered Sam- 
 son our enemy mto our hand. 
 
 24 And wlicn the people saw him tney 
 praised their god : for they said. Our god 
 hath delivered into our hands our enemy, 
 and the destroyer of our country, which slew 
 many fus. 
 
 25 And it came to pass, when their hearts 
 were merry, that they said, Call for Samson, 
 that he may make us sport. And they call- 
 ed for Samson out of tiie prison-house ; and 
 he made them sport : and they set hitn be- 
 tween the pillars. 
 
 26 % And Samson said Uiito the lad that 
 held him by the hand, Suffer me that I may 
 teel the pillars whereupon the house stand- 
 eth, that 1 may lean upon them. 
 
 27 Now the house wa,^ ^ii' of men and 
 women ; and ah the lords oi tue Philistines 
 z:;ere there : and there zeere upon tiie roof 
 about three thousand men and women, that 
 beheld while Samson jnade sport. 
 
 28 And Samson called unto the Lorn", 
 and said, O Lord (ion, remember me, I pray 
 thee, and strengthen me, I pray thee, only 
 this once, O Cod, that I may be at once 
 avenged of the JMiilistines for my two eyes. 
 
 29 And Samson took hold of the twu 
 middle pillars upon wiiich the house stood, 
 and on whicJi it was borne up, of the one 
 with his right hand, and of the other wilhliis 
 left. 
 
 .'30 And Samson said. Let me die with 
 the Philistines. And he bowed himself witii 
 aii his might ; and the house fell upon the 
 lords, and upon all the people that nciv 
 therein, so the dead which he slew at his 
 death were more than ihej/ wliich he slew in 
 his life. 
 
 31 Then his brethren, and all the house 
 
 lliem. ami secures them in his interest. L* t all take «-j.rninJ by ]ua 
 fall carolHlly to preserve their I'Urity, and to watch acainsl all 
 fieshly lusf? ; for all our ftlorv is (■one, and our defence depnrtcU 
 tVuni u<, when the covenant ol our sepuratiou to God, as spiritual 
 Na;:aiites, is profaned. 
 
 !ji--;U. Samson may very well be justiticd, nnd brought not in 
 cuilty of any siiil'ul murder, eitlnr ot hiinsi If or of tJie rhilislinei. 
 lie was a public person, a declared eiumy of the Philistines, 
 Against whom be mii:ht therefore take all aiivajitagi.s ; they were 
 niw in the ino?t barbaunis niaiiiiiT makiiij; war upon hini, all 
 present were aidiiij' nnd abettin;;, and justly die with him. Nor 
 was hi. any more fdu Jc se, oi a wli-iiiu.'^deicr iu it, for it was uat
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 €*f hi.s Jutlier, came down, and took him 
 nnd iiroiijilit him up, and buried him be- 
 tween /orali and Eslitaol, in the burying- 
 flace of^Ianoah his tathcr ; and he judged 
 srael twenty years. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 I. Wliat is related in this and the rest of the chiipters to tlic eiu) of 
 tiicb<K)k, was not doiio nficr S:im>on's death, l)Ut Iniii; bcfori;, 
 I'vcn soon altc!- the diatli of .K>»liua, in thu diiv^ of rhiiicliiis thr 
 son of IIUmj.iv, chau. x.\. -JS. IJut it is c;i.>.t in-rc into the lallor 
 
 yart of the hook tliiit it iiii;;hl not mtt-nuvt the history of the 
 iidps. In tins chapter is tiic idolatry of Micah. 
 
 AND there was a man of mount Ephraim, 
 whose name teas Micah, 
 '2 And he said unto liis mother. The ele- 
 ven hundred slickels of silver that were taken 
 irom thee, about which thou cursedst, and 
 spakest of also in mine eai"s, behold, the 
 silver is with me ; 1 took it : and his mo- 
 ther said, Blessed be thou of the Loud, my 
 son. 
 
 3 And when he had restored the eleven 
 hundred shekels of silver to his mother, his 
 mother said, I had wholly dedicated the 
 silver unto the Lord from my hand tor my 
 son, to make a maven imaa;c and a molten 
 image ; now, tlicrefore, 1 will restore it unto 
 thee. 
 
 4 Yet he restored the money unto his 
 mother; and his mother took two hundred 
 shekels of silver, and gave them to the found- 
 er, who made thereof a graven image and a 
 molten image : and they were in the house 
 of Micah. 
 
 5 ^ And the man Micah had an house 
 of gods, and m.'ule an ephod, and tcraphim, 
 and consecrated one of his sons, who be- 
 came his priest. 
 
 6 In those days thc7-e was no king in Is- 
 rael : but every man did thut which was right 
 in his own eyes. 
 
 Ikis own life that he aimed at, but the hves of Israel's enemies, for 
 tiie reaching of which he bravely resigned his own, and counting it 
 deartohira, so he might finish his course with honour. Christ 
 was plainly typified hereby. He pulled down the devil's kingdom, 
 as Samson di<l Dagon's temple, and when he died obtained the 
 most glorious victory over the powers of darkness. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 1..6. See what mischief the love of money 
 makes, how it destroys the duty and csmfort of every relation. 
 It was the love of money that maile Micah so undutiful to his mo- 
 ther as to rob her, and made her so unkind and void of afl'ection 
 to her son, as to curse him if he had it and concealed it. Outward 
 losses drive good people to their prayers, but bad people to their 
 curses. This 'seems to have been the first instance of the revolt 
 «f any Israelites .from God nnJ his instituted worship, after the 
 
 7 ^ And there was a young man out of 
 Beth-lehem-judah of the family of Judah, 
 who icas a l^evite, and he sojourned tliere. - 
 
 8 And the mati departed out of the city 
 from Beth-lehem-judali, to sojourn where h<^ 
 could find a place : and he came to mount 
 Ephraim, to the house of Micali, as he jour- 
 neyed. 
 
 9 And Micah said unto him, Whence 
 comest thou? And he said unto him, 1 am 
 a Levite of l^eth-lehem-judah, and 1 go to 
 sojourn Avhere I may (ind a place. 
 
 10 And Micah said unto him. Dwell with 
 me, and be unto me a lather and a priest, 
 and I will give thee ten shekels of silver hy 
 the year, and a suit of apparel, and th/ 
 victuals. So the Levite went in. 
 
 11 And the l.,evite was content to dvrell 
 with the man ; and the voun"; man was unto 
 \\\i\\ as one of his sons. 
 
 12 And Micah consecrated the Levite ; 
 and the young man became his priest, and 
 was in the house of ]Micah. 
 
 13 'I'hen said Micah, Now know I that 
 the Lor?D will do me good, seeing I have a 
 Levite to my priest. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Tlie Hibeof Dan conquers Laibh, and by the way plunders Micah 
 of his go<ls. 
 
 IN those days there was no king in Israel ; 
 and in those days the tiii)e of the Da- 
 nites souaht them an inheritance to dwell 
 in : for unto that day all their inheritance 
 had not fallen unto them among the tribes 
 of Israel. 
 
 2 And the children of Dan sent of their 
 family five njen from their coasts, men of 
 valour, from Zorah, and from Eslitaol, to spy 
 out the land, and to search it ; and they said 
 unto them. Go, search the land ; who, when 
 
 death of Joshua, and the elders that outlived him, and is therefore 
 thus particularly related. And though this was only the worship 
 of the true God by an image, against the second commandment, 
 yet this opened the door to the worship of other gods, Baalim and 
 the groves, agaiiisl the lirst and great comnKindment. 
 
 7- -13. Mreah thought the making of a Levite into a priest wa» 
 a very meritorious act, which really was a^prcsumptnous usurpa- 
 tion, and Very provoking to God. ^len's pri'de, and ignorance, and 
 self-flattery, will undertake, not only to justify, but magnify and 
 sanctify, >he most daring impieties and mvasions upon the divine 
 prerogatives. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 1.-6. The Danites seem to have a greatef 
 opinion of Micah's Tcraphim, than of God's Urim, lor they had 
 passed by Sbilob, and for aught appears, bad not enquired lhcr«
 
 CHAP. xniL 
 
 they came to mount E^ihraim, to the house 
 of Aficah, they lodged there. 
 
 3 When they wc^e by the house of Micah 
 they knew the voiee of the young man the 
 Levitc : andtliey turned in thither, and said 
 unto him, Avho brought thee hither? and 
 ■what makest thoa in ih\s})t(ice? and wiiat 
 hast thou here? 
 
 4 And he said unto them, Thus and thus 
 dealeth Micah with me, and hath liired me, 
 and I am his priest. 
 
 5 And they said unto him, Ask counsel, 
 we pray thee, of God, that we may know 
 whether our way which we go shall be pros- 
 perous. 
 
 6 And the priest said unto them, Go in 
 peace : before the Lord is your way where- 
 in ye go. 
 
 7 IT Then the five men departed, and 
 came lo Laish, and saw the people iUal zcere 
 therein, how they dwelt careless, after the 
 manner of the Zidonians, quiet and secure ; 
 and there was no magistrate in the land that 
 might put them to shame in any thing : and 
 tliey ucre far from the Zidonians, and had 
 110 business with any man. 
 
 8 And they came unto their brethren to 
 Zorah and Eshtaol : and their brethren said 
 unto them, Wiiat say ye? 
 
 9 And they said, Arise, that we may go 
 up against them ; lor we have seen the land, 
 and, behold, it is very good ; and are ye still? 
 Be not slothful to go, and to enter to possess 
 the land. 
 
 10 When ye go, ye shall come unto a 
 people secure, and to a large land ; for God 
 hath given it into your hands, a place where 
 there i$ no want of any thing that 15 in the 
 earth. 
 
 11 ^ And there went from thence of the 
 family, of the Danites, out of Zorah, and 
 out of Eshtaol, six hundred n>en appointed 
 with weapons of war. 
 
 12 And tlicy went up, and pitched in 
 
 1 — ^ — ■ ..•^..^.^_ 
 
 of Ocxi'!! Iiigh-priciit, tiui .M^JCdh':) :>liabby bevim ihall be uii uraclc 
 lo tlii'in. 
 
 7-. 1 3. St* liow near to ruin lliosc placra arc, that either haw no 
 macislrati s, or iKim- lliiit bear tin- sword to any purpcist-; tin- 
 vricktd thon walk on i-nry iiile, Pal. xii. 8. And how Iihjii)^ wi- 
 fers Ml hi»h\ hiwA, luiii u fiot>i\ j;ovirninfiU. 
 
 »*"2<'- The loss ol" MiLuU discovers to us the folly of iJohilcrs, 
 Vgl. I, 
 
 Kirjath-jearim in Judah ; wherefore thej 
 called that place xMahaneh-dan unto I his 
 day : behold, it is behind Kirjatli-jearim. 
 
 13 And they passed thence unto mount 
 Ephraim, and came unto the house of Micah. 
 
 14 ^ Then answered the five men that 
 went to spy out the country of Laish, and 
 said unto their brethren, Do ye know that 
 there is in these houses an ephod, and tera- 
 phini, and a graven image, and a molten 
 image? now, therefore, consider what yy 
 have to do. ^ 
 
 15 And they turned thitherward, and 
 came to the house of the young man the 
 Levite, even unto the house of Micah, aud 
 saluted him. 
 
 16 And the six hundred men appointed 
 with their weapons of war, Avhich were of 
 the children of Dan, stood by the entering 
 of the gate. 
 
 17 And the five men that went to spy 
 out the land went up arid came in thither, 
 and took the graven image, and the ephod, 
 and the teraphim, and the molten image.- 
 (and the priest stood in the entermg of tha 
 gate, with the six hundred men that were 
 appointed with weapons of war ; 
 
 18 And these went into Micah's house, 
 and fetched the carved imagr, the ephod, 
 and the teraphim, and the molten image :) 
 then said the priest unto them, AVhnt do ye? 
 
 19 And they said unto him, Hold thy 
 peace, lay thine hand upon thy mouth, and 
 go with us, and be to us a father and a 
 [>riest ; is it better for thee to be a priest 
 unto the house of one man, or that thou be 
 a priest unto a tribe and a lamily in Israel? 
 
 20 And the priest's heart was glad : and 
 he took the ejihod, and the teraphim, and 
 the graven image, and went in the midst of 
 the people. 
 
 21 So they turned and departed, and put 
 the little ones, and the cattle, and the car- 
 riage, before them. 
 
 and the nowcr that Satan has over tlitin. But if all people wiH 
 thus walk in the name of their Uod, shall we not be in like maiater 
 affected towards our God, llie true Ciod ? Let us not reckon the 
 havinf? an inli-rest in God, and cominimion with him, incompa- 
 rubly the richest pojsesbion ; ami the loss of Ciod the sorest lo9S ; 
 woe unto us if hi' ilepait, f r what have we inoiv ! 
 '.27 .:H. Cod hud graciously pcrP/rnied his promise, ia putting
 
 "^.22 ^ And \v]>ch they wcic a good way 
 from the house of Micali, the men that r: ere 
 in tlic houses noar to Micuh's house were 
 gathered together, and overtook the chil- 
 dren of Dan. 
 
 23 And they cried unto the children of 
 Dan ; and thev turned their faces, and said 
 unto Micah, What aUeth thee, that thou 
 comest will) such a company ? 
 
 24 And he said, ye have taken away my 
 CQjJfi, which I made, and the priest, and ye 
 irre gone away ; and what have I more ? and 
 what w this that ye say unto me, What ailclh 
 thee ? 
 
 25 And the children of Dan said unto 
 liim, Let not thy voice be heard among us 
 lest angry fellows run upon thee, and thou 
 lose tiiy life, with the lives of thy house- 
 hold. 
 
 26 And the children of Dan went their 
 way: and when Micah saw that the \' ^t't/c 
 too strong for him jjc leVurned and went bdc\< 
 i;nito his iiouso. 
 
 27 ^ And they took the ihiiis^s wWich Mi- 
 cah J)c')d made, and the priest wluch he had. 
 iMld came unto J/aish, unto a people ikuf 
 Kt;rc at quiet and secure ; and they smote 
 them with the edsje of the sword, and burnt 
 the city will) lire. 
 
 28 And there zeas no deliverer, because 
 it ziva far from Zidon, and they had no bu- 
 siness with 0111/ man : and it was in the val- 
 ley that liefh by Betlneliob : and they built 
 u city, and dwelt therein. 
 
 29 And they called the name of the city 
 Dan, after the name of Dan their father, 
 who was born unto Israel : howbeit the name 
 «>f"thc city zras Laish at the first, 
 
 30 ^ And the children of Dan set up the 
 graven image : and Jonathan the son of Ger- 
 shom, the son of Manasseh, he and his sons 
 •were priests to the tribe of Dan until the 
 day of the captivity of the land. 
 
 JUDGES 
 
 31 And they set them up "Micah's graven 
 image which he made all the time that the 
 ijousc of God was in Shiloh. 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 The" abuse of llic l-«vite's concubine. 
 
 tliem in possi-ssion ot tliat 'vhich fill to their lot, obliging tlicni 
 thcrrby to be faithful to him, who had boon so to them, ihcy inlio- 
 rftid the lab) nr of tho people, ihat they might observe his statutes, 
 Psal.cv. 4-1, ■i.'i. Hut the first thin" thiy do after they aix! settled, 
 IS t(> break Viisslatutts; as soon as tliey br^an to settle themselves,' 
 they set up the graven iinu^je, 30, pervorsely attributing their suc- 
 cess 10 that idol, which, if (hkI had not been intinitely patient, 
 would have been their ruin. Thus a prosperous idolater goes on' 
 <k> offefid, impuiing-this his power uikto his god. 
 
 AND it came to pass in those days, when 
 there was no king in Israel, that there 
 was a certain Levitc sojourning on the side 
 of mount Kphraim, who took to him a con- 
 cubine out of lieth-lchem-judah. 
 
 2 And his concubine played the whore 
 against him, and went away from liim unto 
 her father's house to Ikth-lehem-judah, and 
 was there tour whole months. 
 
 3 And her husband arose, and went after 
 her, to speak fiiendly unto her, and to bring 
 her again, having liis servant with him, and 
 a couple of asses : and she brought him into 
 her father's house ; and, when the father of 
 t[)p. diimsel saw hini, lie rejoiced lo meet Imu. 
 
 4 And his father-in-law, the danjsel's fa- 
 ther, retained him ; and he abode with him 
 three days: so they did eat and drink, and 
 lodged tl)ere. 
 
 5 Avid it came to pass on the fourth day, 
 when the}' ait)se early in the morning, that 
 he rose up to depart: and the damsel's father 
 said unto his son-in-law. Comfort thine heart 
 with a morsel of bread, and alterward go 
 your way. 
 
 6 And they sat down, and did eat and 
 drink both of them together : for the dam- 
 sel's father had said unto the man, I3e con- 
 tent, I pray thee, and tarry all night, and 
 let thine heart be merry. 
 
 7 And when the n)an rose up to depart, 
 his father-in-law urged him; therefore he 
 Iodised there afjain. 
 
 8 And he arose early in the morning oa 
 the iifth day to depart : and the damsel's fa- 
 ther said, Comfort thine heart, 1 pray thee. 
 And they tarried until after noon, and thf)y 
 did eat both of them. 
 
 CllAH. MX. 1-15. If tl>e Levillhad put his wife awav if had 
 been a crime Ujr him to return to her agam; Jer. iii. 1. Ijut she 
 havinj; pone away, it was a \irnic in him lo f'irgivc the offence; 
 and though the party wronged, , ■, ; '." make the lirst motion to her 
 to be frieuds ngain. It becomes :,;i, but especially Levitcs, to for- 
 give as Cied doth. Every thing .jii'iig thejn g.' ■ a hopeful pros- 
 pect of their livir.ccomfortably toge'Jier for the iuture, but could 
 they have forcscer. what befel tliem witVin one dv or two, iiow 
 would all their mirth have been embittered and ttiraed into inourn-
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 9 And when the man rose up to depart, 
 lie, and his concubine, and his servant, his 
 father-ia-Uiw, the damsel's father, said unto 
 him.. Behold, now the day draweth toward 
 evening, 1 pra)* you tarry all night : behold, 
 the day groweth to an end : lodge here, that 
 thine lie;ut in;iy be merry ; and to-morrow 
 get you caily on your way, that thou mayest 
 go home. 
 
 10 Juit the man Avould not tarry that 
 niglit, but he rose up, and departed, and 
 came over against Jebus, (which is Jerusa- 
 lem ;) ajid there were witli him two asses sad- 
 dled : his concubine also was witii him. 
 
 11 And when they stre by. Jebus the day 
 ■was far spent : and the servant said unto his 
 master. Come, I pray tliee. and let us turn 
 in ujito this city of the Jebusites, and lodge 
 in it. 
 
 12 And his master said unto him. We will 
 not turn aside hither into the city of a stran- 
 ger, that is not of the cliildrcn of Israel ; we 
 will pass over to Gibcah. 
 
 13 And he said unto his servant, Come, 
 and let us draw near to one of these places 
 to lodge all night, in Gioeah, <jr nillamah. 
 
 14 And ihey passed on, and went their 
 "way ; and the sun went down u{)on them 
 when they uere by Gibcah, which beloni>eth to 
 Benjamin. 
 
 15 And they turned aside thither, to go 
 in and to lodge in Ciibcah; and, when he 
 went in, he sat him down in a street of the 
 city ; for there was no man that took them 
 into his house to lodgintr- 
 
 10 ^ And, behold, there came an old man 
 from his work out of the tirld at even, which 
 li'Us also of mount Kphraim : and he so- 
 journed in Gibeah : but the men of the place 
 were Benjamites. 
 
 17 And, when he had lifted up his eyes, 
 he saw a way-faring man in the street of the 
 city : and the old man said. Whither <j:oest 
 tliouj* and wlicnce comest thou? 
 
 111^! When I he atlHirk of'our Ininilus uic'iii the Iksi pu>tuir, we 
 wHilil lo irjok'o with Ii'i-iiililiiig, Ix'tadu- »«• know not what 
 troubles oni' day in:iy luin^ torlh. If thry had lodged in Jobus, 
 H 18 probable ttii v had had much belter usugo tbnn they met with 
 111 (iibtrali of Itenjamiii. Debnuclied and pr<itUi;iiie IsrJielUcs are 
 x^^)r^e, and nuicli luoro diiiigrri^iu than CunMaiiiles tiieujselves. 
 Uui (lie rnaitpr, ui become i>n« ot C.'vd's tube, would by iu> mtaN> 
 
 18 And he said unto him, We ore passing 
 from Beth-lehem-judali toward the side ot 
 mount Ephraim : Irom thence am I : and I 
 went to Beth-lehem-judah, but 1 am now go- 
 ing to the house of tlie Loiid : and there is 
 no man that receiveth me to house. 
 
 19 Yet there is both straw and provender 
 for our asses : and there is bread and wine 
 also for me, and for thy hand-maid, and for 
 the young man which w with thy servants : 
 there is no want of any thing. 
 
 20 And the old man said. Peace be with 
 thee ; howsoever, let all thy Mants lie upon 
 nie ; only lodge not in the street. 
 
 21 So he brouglit him into his house, and 
 gave provender unto the asses; and they 
 washed their feet, and did eat and drink. 
 
 22 XnTi>, as they were making their hearts 
 merry, l)ehold, the men of the city, certaiu 
 sons of lieliai, beset the house round about, 
 and heal at the door, and spake to the master 
 of the house, the old man, aajing. Bring 
 forth the man that came into thine house, 
 that we n)ay know him. 
 
 23 And the man, the master of the house, 
 went out unto them, and said unto them. 
 Nay, my brethren, 7iay, I pray you, do not 
 so wickedly: seeing that this man is come 
 into mine house, do not this folly. 
 
 24 liehold, //ere is my daughter, a maiden, 
 and his concubine, them 1 will bring out 
 now, and humble ye them, and do with them 
 what seemeth gooti unto you; but unto this 
 man do not so vile a thing. 
 
 25 ]5ut the men M'ould not hearken to him : 
 so the num took his concubine, and brought 
 her forth unto them ; and they knew her, 
 and abused her all the nioht until the morn- 
 ing: and when the day began to spring they 
 let her go. 
 
 26 Then came the woman, in the dawning 
 of the day, and fell down at the door of the 
 man's house, where her lord uas, till it was 
 lisiht. 
 
 quarter, no, not one night in a city of stranger?, I'i. Lict Israel- 
 ites, L<-Mtes especially, ai^ociatc with Israelites, aud not with the 
 sons of the stranger. 
 
 Ui--30. In the miserable end of this woman we may soc the 
 rinhteons iiand of (lod punishing her for her formernntlertni»e»>, 
 when she pi: veil ibe wliure against her husband, 1*2. Though 
 her father huJ .counteitanccd ber, aud her butband had luijiiven
 
 JUDGES. 
 
 S7 Ai>d her lord rose up in the morning, 
 and opened (he doors oftlie house, and went 
 out to go his way ; and, behold, the wo- 
 man his concubine was fahen down at the 
 door of the house, and her iiands were upon 
 the threshold. 
 
 28 And he said unto her, Up, and let us 
 be going : but none answered. Then the 
 man took \\tvup upon an ass, and the man 
 rose up, and gat him unto his place. 
 
 29 ^ And wlien he was come into his house 
 he took a knife, and laid hold on his concu 
 bine, and divided her, together with her 
 bones into twelve pieces, and sent her into 
 all the coasts of Israel. 
 
 30 And it was so, that all that saw it said. 
 There Avas no such deed done nor seen, from 
 the day that the children of Israel came up 
 out of the land of Egypt unto this day : con- 
 sider of it, take advice, and speak your minds, 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Till! Bcnjamites (ifstroyed, 
 
 THEN all the children of Israel went 
 out, and the congregation was gather- 
 ed together as one man, from Dan even to 
 Beer-sheba, with the land of Gilead, unto 
 the Lord in Mizpeh. 
 
 2 And the chief of all the people, even 
 of all the tribes of Israel, presented them- 
 selves in the assembly of the people of God, 
 four hundred thousand footmen that drew 
 sword. 
 
 3 (Now'the children of Benjamin heard 
 tnat the chiWren of Israel were gone up to 
 ^lizpeh.) Then said the children of Israel, 
 Tell us, how was this wickedness ? 
 
 4 And the Levite, the husband of the 
 woman' that was slain, answered and said, I 
 
 Hf came into Gibeah, that belongeth to Ben- 
 jamin, I and my concubine to lodge. 
 
 5 And the men of Gibeah rose against 
 me, and beset the house round about upon 
 me by night, and thought to have slain me : 
 and my concubine have they forced, that 
 she is dead. 
 
 her, and the fault was forgotten now the quarrel \va< maJe up, yet 
 GofI icmembcred it against her, when he suft'ered those wicked men 
 thus wretchedly to abuse her; in doin" whicJi, how unrii^httous 
 soever they were, in permiltiii" it the Lord was lighteous. Her 
 pnnisKment anwered her sin,lust her crime, and lusl.ivas her pu- 
 ukbmcnt. It did indeed look ver^ barbafOtu to man^^ a dead 
 
 6 And I took my concubine and cut hcf 
 in pieces, and sent her throughout all the 
 country of the inheritance of Israel ; i'or they 
 have committed lewdness and folly in Is- 
 rael. 
 
 7 Behold, ye are all children of Israel, 
 give here your advice and counsel. 
 
 8 ^ And all the people arose as one man, 
 saying. We will not any of us go to his tent, 
 neither will we any of us turn into his house, 
 
 9 But now,, this shall be the thing which 
 we will do to Gibeah, wt will go up by lot 
 against it ; 
 
 10 And we will take ten men of an hun- 
 dred, throughout all the tribes of Israel, and 
 an hundred of a thousand, and a thousand 
 out often thousand, to fetch victual for the 
 people; that they may do, when they come 
 to Gibeah of Benjamin, according to all the 
 folly that they have wrought in Israel. 
 
 11 So all the men of Israel were ga- 
 thered against the city, knit together as one 
 man. 
 
 12 ^ And the tribes of Israel sent mea 
 through all the tribe of Benjamin, saying. 
 What wickedness is this that is done among 
 you? 
 
 13 Now, therefore, deliver Msthe men, the 
 children of Belial, which are in Gibeali, that 
 we may put them to death, and put'away 
 evil from Israel. But the children of Benja- 
 min would not hearken to the voice of their 
 brethren the children of Israel. 
 
 14 But the children of Benjamin gathered 
 themselves together out of the cities unto 
 Gibeah, to go out to battle against the chil- 
 dren of Israel. 
 
 15 And the children of Benjamin were 
 numbered at that time, out of the cities,, 
 twenty and six thousand men that drew 
 sword, besides the inhabitants of Gibeah, 
 which were numbered seven hundred chosea 
 men. 
 
 16 Among all this people there 2?ere seven 
 hundred chosen men left-handed ; every one 
 
 body, which having been so wretchedly dishonoui'cd, ought to have 
 been decently interred'; but the Levite designed hereby to repre* 
 sent their barbarous usage of hi"! wife, and to express his own pw- 
 sioratc concern, and thereby to excite the like in them. 
 
 CHAP. XX. I..I7. If the Israelites had not made thi? rca. 
 jonabli; demand, ihcy would hove br»d much more reason to !*>
 
 CHAP XX. 
 
 could sling stones at an hsLir-breadthy and 
 
 not miss. 
 
 17 And the men of Israel, besides Benja- 
 min, ivere numbered lour hundred thoasund 
 men that drew sword ; all these zcere men ot 
 war. 
 
 18 f And the children of Israel arose, and 
 uent up to the house of (Jod, and asked 
 counsel of God, and said, Which of us shall 
 go up first to the battle against the children 
 of Benjamin ? And the Lord said, Judal 
 shall go up first. 
 
 19 And the children of Israel rose up in 
 the morning, and encamped against Gibeah. 
 
 20 And the men of Israel went out to 
 battle against Benjamin ; and the men ot 
 Israel put themselves in array to fight against 
 them at Gibeah. 
 
 £1 And the children of Benjamin came 
 forth out of Gibeah, and destroyed down to 
 the fvromul of tlie !sraeiitei> tiiat day twenty 
 and two thousand nM?n. 
 
 22 K; And the people, the men of Israel. 
 encouraged themselves, and set their battie 
 again in array, in th<^ place where they put 
 themselves in array the lirst day. 
 
 23 (And ttie children ot Israel went up. 
 and wept before the Loud until even, aiK' 
 askrd counsel of the Loiip, saving. Shall i 
 go u|> again to battle against the chiklrei. 
 of Benjamin my brother? And the Loiu) 
 said, (io up against luin.) 
 
 24 And tlu; children of Israel came near 
 against the children ot Benjamin the second 
 day. 
 
 25 And Benjamin went forth against theiii 
 out of (libfah the second day, and tiestrcjyfii 
 down to the ground of the children of Israel 
 again, eighteen thousand men ; all tlics» 
 drew the sword. 
 
 mrnt tin- followiim d solations of He'jamin. All nicNiods of ac- 
 cumiiiodutin^ must bi- uso<i bcforr wi- go to wrir, 111 po l<i law. 
 
 18--25. What>h.ill wc sny to thi so things, I hut so just mid ho- 
 nouiablr a cause slioiild thus be put to llic worst onco and again ? 
 fiist, Goij's juilginrnts are a Kicat clci-p, and liis way is in tlio sea : 
 second, Ciod woiiKl hin bysluw ihi ni, and us in tlioni, that ttuTaoc 
 IS not to the sMili, nor the battle l<i the strung, that luiiiibers an- 
 not to bec(Uiliili'(l la.wiiK li |ii rhai>-< the Israelites did with loo much 
 assurunre : thml, (iod di signed lun l>v t/i Cifrect Israel lor thin 
 sins. 'I luy did well to &hew such ti aeal a;;ainst the wickedness ol 
 dil" all, hut were not there Willi tin ni, 1 \en wilh them, sintagaiiisl 
 the Lord ihoir (iod ? l'ourth,(.iod wmild hereby leach us not tothinl. 
 K str.iiiw, if [a nood c&uK go bjf tLi« wvrst tut a wLik. not to judge 
 
 V0I..I, No. 'iO. 
 
 26 ^ Then all the children of Israel, and 
 all the people, went up, and came unto thn 
 house of God, and wept, and sat there be- 
 fore the Lord, and tasted that day until 
 even, and offered burnt-offerings and jieace- 
 oJierincs before the Loud. 
 
 27 And the children of Israel enqniied of 
 the I>ORD, (tor the ark of the covenant of 
 God lias there in those days, 
 
 28 And Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the 
 son of Aaron, stood before it in those days,) 
 saying, Shall I yet again go out to battle 
 ugainst the children of Benjamin my bro- 
 ther, or shall I cease? And the Lord said, 
 Go up ; for to-morrow I will deliver them 
 into thine hand. 
 
 29 ^ And Israel set hers in wait round 
 aboiit Gibeah. 
 
 30 And the children of Israel went up 
 against the children of Benjamin oji the third 
 day, and put themselves in array against Gi- 
 beah, as at other times. 
 
 31 And the cihldreu of Benjamin went 
 Diit against the people, and were drawn away 
 tiom the city ? and they began to smite of 
 the people, and kill, as at other times, in 
 tlie high-ways, of which one goetli up to the 
 house of God, and the other to Gibeah in 
 llie field, about thirty men of Israel. 
 
 32 And the children of Benjamin said, 
 They are snntien down before us as at the 
 first. But the children of Israel said, Let us 
 tlec, and draw them from the city unto the 
 highways. 
 
 33 And all the men of Israel rose up out 
 '){' their place, and put themselves in array 
 at Baal-tainar: and the tiers in wait of Is- 
 rael came tbrth out of -their places, even out 
 of the meadows of Gibeah. 
 
 34 And there came against Gibeah ten 
 
 of the merits of it by the success of it. The inlerests cl' grace in the 
 heart, and of religion in the world, may be foiled, and suffer great 
 loss, and seem to be quite run down, but judgment willbc brought 
 forth to victory at last. Right may I'lll, but it shall rise. 
 
 46- -+8. We have heiv a full arcoiiiit ol itx- coni|doto victory 
 which ihe IsriK-lites obtained over the IWnjamiles in ihe third rn- 
 gagetiiriit. Two ihiiigs tlioy had trusted too much to in the lormcr 
 eiigaceiiieiits, tlie goodness of.thiir cause, uiul the suj-friority of • 
 tlit'ir n'imbcis; it wiui true, ihut liiey had bulb n^ht and slrijigth 
 on tluir sides, which were grout advanlagis. Rut ihrydrpendcd 
 too niiK h upon them, to the negli el of those dutirs uhich now lhi» 
 third tune, when thev s<e their error, ih.y apj ly themselves to. 
 I'iisi, It IS hurd U>jujlil'y ibcscvi-ic drsUucUuuU tbieBtnjatiiitek
 
 JCDGES. 
 
 thousand chosen men out <^f all Israel, ami 
 tiie haillc was sore ; but they knew not lluii 
 evil was near tlieni. 
 
 35 And the Loiin smote Benjamin Ix-forc 
 Ijrael ; and Ine cliildien of Israel doslr()\c(l 
 ot" tlie licnjainitcs that day twenty and t\\c 
 thousantl and an hundred men : all tliCM- 
 drew the sword. 
 
 3b" So the children of Benjamin saw that 
 tliey were smitten ; for the men of Israel 
 ^;avc place to the l^enjamites. because they 
 trusted unto theliers in wail, which they hail 
 set beside (Jibeah. 
 
 37 And the liers in wait hasted, and rushed 
 •iipon Gibeah: and the liers in wait drcv\ 
 i/icmsclvcs ii]or\g, and smote all the city with 
 Ihe edge of the sword. 
 
 38 Now there was an appointed sign be- 
 tween the men of Israel and the liers in wait, 
 that they should make a great flame with 
 smoke to rise up out of the city. 
 
 3.9 And when the men of Israel retired in 
 the battle, Benjamin began to smite and kill 
 of the men of Israel about thirty persons ; 
 for they said, Surely they arc smitten down 
 before us, as in the lirst battle. 
 
 40 But when the flame began Ito arise up 
 out of the city with a pillar of smoke, the 
 Benjamiies looked behind them, and^ he- 
 boid, the flame of the city ascended up to 
 beaven. 
 
 41 And Avhen the men of Israel turned 
 again, the nien of Jienjamin were amazed ; 
 for they saw that evil was come upon them. 
 
 42 Therefore they turned then- backs be- 
 fore the men of Israel unto the way of the 
 wilderness ; but the battle overlook them, 
 and t'ltrn which came out of the cities they 
 destroved in the midst of them. 
 
 43 T/iiis they inclosed the Benjamitcs 
 round about, and chased them, and trode 
 them down with ease, over against Gibeah, 
 towtird the sun-risiniij. 
 
 44 And there fell of Benianiin eighteen 
 
 as It was Israel's act. Thi- whole tribe of Hciijiimln.v/as culpable, 
 but must lh(-y therefore be used as divotid C;in;ianitis? y< t, se- 
 cond, it iscasy to justify the hand of God in it; Biiijaniin had bin- 
 ned against liim, and t?od had threatened, that if they forgot him, 
 tJicy should perish as the nntions that were hrforc them perished, 
 Deut. viii. 20, who were all in this manner cut otT. This aftair of 
 ijibeiib fs twice spoken of by the prophet Uoscft, as the beginning 
 
 thousand men ; all these neve men of va- 
 :()ur. 
 
 4.3 And they turned, ami lied toward the 
 i\ diierness unto t^iie rot k of Kinnncju : and 
 they gleaneii of the4U in the itighways five 
 ilieiisand men, and piusued hartl after them 
 unto Giilom, and slew two thousand men of 
 them. 
 
 46 So that all wliich fell that day of Ben- 
 jamin weic twenty and live thousand men 
 llial drew the sword : all these ucrc men of 
 valour. 
 
 47 r>ut six hundred men turned, and fled 
 totlie wilderness unto the rock Kinunon, and 
 aboih- ill the rock llinnnon tour mouths. 
 
 48 A'ui the men of Israel turned again up- 
 on thethildren of I'enjamin, and smote them 
 will) the edge of the sword, as well the men 
 of crrrr/ city as the beast, and all that came 
 to hand : also they set on fire all the cities 
 that they came to. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 The ruins of Benjamin repaired. 
 
 NOW the men of Israel had sworn ia 
 Tvfizpeh, saying, There shall not any 
 of us give his daughter unto Benjamin to 
 wife. 
 
 2 And the people came to the house f>f 
 God, and abode there till even before God, 
 and lifted up their voices, and wept sore ; 
 
 3 And said, O Lord God of Israel, why 
 is this come to pass in Israel, that there 
 should be to-day one tribe lacking in Israel .^ 
 
 4 And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that the people rose early, and built there an 
 altar, and oii'crcd burnt-oft'erings and peace- 
 offerings. 
 
 5 And the children of Israel said, Who 
 is there amoiig all the tribes of Israel that 
 came not up with the congregation unto the 
 Lord? for they had made a great oath con- 
 cerning him that came not up to the Lord 
 to xMizpch, saying. He shall surely be put to 
 tieatii. 
 
 ol the corruption of Israel, and a pattern to all that followed, chap, 
 ix 9, They have deeplv corrupted themselves, as in the days of 
 Gibeah; and chap, ix.yi. Thou hast sinned fio.ni the days of Gibeah; 
 and It is added, thut'the battle in Gibeah against the children of 
 iniquiiv did not, i. e. did not at first overtake thcni. 
 
 CII.\r. X.XI. l'-25. The Israelites repented of the sad con- 
 seqwuccsof what they Uad done, that tboy had canied the jnaticr
 
 ciiAP.xxr. 
 
 6 And tlio cliildren of Israel vcpentod 
 tl\ein tor Beivjaniiii their brother, antl saul. 
 Tliere is one' tribe cut oti" t'roni Israel this 
 day : 
 
 7 How shall we do for wives for them 
 that remain, seeing we have sworn by the 
 Lord, that we will not give them of our 
 daughters to wives ? 
 
 S ^ And they said, What one 7s there ol 
 the trilies ot Israel that came net up to 
 Mi/peh to the I/Okd ? And, be^iold, there 
 came none to the camp from Jabesh-gilead 
 to the assembly. 
 
 9 For the people were numbered, and, 
 behold, there were none of the inhabitants ol 
 Jal)esh-gilead there. 
 
 10 And the congregation sent thither 
 twelve thousand men of the valiantest, and 
 commanded tliem, saying. Go and smite the 
 inhabitants ot Jabcsh-gilcad with the edge 
 of the sword, Avith the women and the cliil- 
 dren. 
 
 11 Antf this is the thing that yc shall do. 
 Ye shall utterly destroy every male and 
 every woman that hath lain by man. 
 
 Vi And they found among the inhabitants 
 of Jabesh-gilead four hundred young vir- 
 gins, that had known no man by lying with 
 any male ; and they brought them unto the 
 camp to iShiloh, which is in the land of 
 Canaan. 
 
 13 And the whole congregation sent some 
 to speak to the children of ijcnjamin that 
 were in the rock llimmon, and to call 
 peaceably unto them. 
 
 14 And ijcnjamin came again at that 
 time; and they gave them wives which tliev 
 had saved alive of the women of Jal)csh- 
 gilead : and yet so they sufficed them not. 
 
 1.5 And the poo|)!c rc[)ontcd thcni for 
 Benjamin, because that the Loud had made 
 a breach in the tribes of Israel. 
 
 Mi ^ Then the elders of the congregation 
 said, How shall we do for wives for thein 
 
 further than wns lilhorjiist or iiccissary ; it hud Hem enough to 
 di'>triiY all ihiy foimj iu arms, they mvni-^l not lo havo cut otf the 
 hutbHiidiiicn and shepherds, ihe woinei. and chihlren. Thrir niav 
 be iiver-doinn in well-diiiiii». 'that is no s;iHid diviinty that swalUins 
 up humanity. A sorry sulvo is U tter than none, to'save the hreak- 
 in^ of an oath: it were much better to be cauiiou* in makipfr 
 
 that remain, seeing the women are destroyed 
 out of Benjamin ? 
 
 17 And they said. There must be an in- 
 hcrilance for them that be escaped of Ben- 
 jamin, that a tribe be not destroyed out of 
 Israel. 
 
 18 Ilowbeit we may not give them wives 
 ot our daughters : tor the children of Israel 
 have sworn, saying, Cursed be he that giveth 
 a wife to Benjamin. 
 
 19 Then tliey said, Behold, there is a feast 
 of the Lord in Shiloh yearly, in a plac» 
 which is on the north side of Beth-el, on 
 ilic cast side of the high-way that goeth up 
 from Beth-e! to Shechem, and on the soutk 
 of Lebonah. 
 
 20 Therefore they commanded the chil- 
 dren of Benjamin, saying, Go and lie iu 
 wait in the vineyards; 
 
 '21 And see, and, behold, if the daughters 
 of Shiloh c<.>mc out. to dance in dancers, then 
 come ye out of the \nneyords, and catch 
 you every man his wile of the daughters of 
 Shiloh, and go to the land of Benjamin. 
 
 22 And it shall be, when their fathers or 
 their brethren come unto us to com|)lain, 
 that we will say unto them, Be favourable 
 unto them for our sakes? because we re- 
 served not to each man his v»ife in the war : 
 for ye did not give unto them at. this time, 
 //lY/^yc should be i>uilty. 
 
 23 And the children of Benjamin did so, 
 and took them wives, according to theii 
 nuinber, of them thai danced, whom they 
 caught: and they went, and returned unto 
 their inheritance, and repaired the cities, 
 and dwelt in them. 
 
 24 And the children of Israel departed 
 thence at that time, every man to his tribe, 
 and to his family, and they went out from 
 thence every man to his inheritance. 
 
 2.5 In those days there rzas no king in Is- 
 rael : every man did that zchich teas right ia 
 his own eves. 
 
 \o\vs, that there be not occasion al'tenvard?, as there wa» liere, lo 
 sav t>et'(ire the ani!il, that it was an error. Here was a very prc- 
 piiktennii way ot inatrh-inakiii<:, when l)olh the mutual affection 
 ol thi; younn people, and the consint of the parents, nui»t be prCF- 
 sumed toconienlier; the cnse wa;, extraordinary, and may b> nrj 
 means be drawn into a precedent.
 
 THE BOOK OF 
 
 R u r //. 
 
 Tbis) short story of the domestic affairs of one particular family fitly follows the book of Judges, the events related here happening in 
 the days of the Ju(ij;es, and filly goes before ibe books of Samuel, because in (he close it introduccth David : It is probable Samuel 
 wrote It. It relates not miracles or laws, wars or vici jries, or the revolutions of states, but the afflictioiis first, and atterwards the 
 comfort of Naomi ; the conversion first, ami afterwards the preferment of Uuth. The design of this book is, 1. To lead to pro- 
 vidence ; to shew us how conversant it is about o'lr private concerns, and to teach us to acknowledge God in all onr ways, and in aH 
 events that are concerning us. bee 1 Sam. li. 7, 8 ; I'stil. cxiii.7, 8, p. i. To lead to CInist, who disceiided from Ruth, and jiart 
 of whose genealogy concludes the book, from nlicnce it is fi'tchod into Matt. i. -And in the conversion of Rul.h, the Moabitcss, and 
 fhe briiisinp, of her into the pedigree of tli • ■Mrs-.ii!h, we ha>e a type of th : calling of the Gentiles in due time into the fellowship of 
 Christ Jesus our Lord. The scene is laid in IJeth-Uhem, the ciiy \\ here our Kedeemer was born. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 ]■ this chapier we have Naemi's afflictions. I. As a distressed 
 house-keeper. 1,2. II. As a mournful widow and mother, 3- -5. 
 JH. As a careful inother-in-law, 6 • • 1 8. IV. As a poor woman 
 scut back to the place of her first settlement, IS- -22. 
 
 NOW it came to pass, in tlie days when 
 the judges ruled, that tljere was a 
 famine in the land : and a certain man ot 
 Beth lehcm-judah went to sojourn in the 
 country of IVIoab, he, and his wife, and his 
 two sons. 
 
 2 And the name of the man xvas Elluie- 
 lech, and the name of his wife Naomi, and 
 the name of his two sons Mahlon, and 
 Chilion, Ephrathites of Beth-leheni-judah : 
 and they came into the country of JMoab, 
 and continued there. 
 
 3 Antl Elimelech, Naomi's husband died : 
 and she was left, and her two sons. 
 
 4 And they took them wives of the wo- 
 men of Moab ; the name of the one zoos 
 Orpah, and tl.<- name of the other Ruth : 
 and they dwelt there about ten years. 
 
 CHAP. 1. 1"5. Under which of the judges these tilings hap- 
 pened, is unccrtam. It must b.' toward the beginning of the 
 Judge's time, Boaz, that married Ruth, was born of Rahab, who 
 leceived the spies in Joshua's time. Some think it was in the day> 
 of Ehud, others of Deborah : the learned bishop Patrick inclines 
 te think it was in the days of Gideon, because in his days onlv, 
 ■we read of famine by the Midianite's invasion. Judges vi. 3. "i. 
 It seems there was plenty in the country of M'>»b, when there wai. 
 «cflrciiy of brea/i in the land of Israel, Commr... aifts of r rovi- 
 
 5 And iSFahlon and Chilimi died also both 
 of them ; and the woman was left of her two 
 sons and her husband. 
 
 6 ^ Then she arose with her daughters- 
 in-law, that she might return from the coun- 
 try of Moab : for she had heard in the ((^un- 
 try of Moab how that the Lord had visited 
 his people, in giving them bread. 
 
 7 Wherefore she Avent forth out of the 
 place where she was, and her two daughters- 
 in-law with her ; and they went on tlie way 
 to return unto the land of Judah. 
 
 8 And Naomi said unto her tvu ciang}i-> 
 ters-in-law, Go, return each to her mother's 
 iiouse ; the Lord deal kindly with you, as 
 ye have dealt with the dead, and with me. 
 
 9 The Lord grant you that \'e may find 
 rest, each of you in the house of her hus- 
 band. Then she kissed f'lem : and they 
 lilted up tlieir voice, and wept. 
 
 10 And they said unto her, Sure]}' we will 
 return Avith thee unto thy people. 
 
 11 And Naomi said, Turn again, my 
 
 dense are often bestowed in greater plenty upon those that ara 
 ^trangers to God, than upon those that know and wi rship him. 
 .Moab is at case from his youth, « hile Israel is emptied from vessel 
 :o vessel, Jer. xlviii. 11, not because God loves Moabites better 
 but because they have their portion in this life. 
 
 6-'18. It should seem Naomi began to think of returningim- 
 mediately upon the death of her two sons. 1. Because she looked 
 upon that atttictinn to be a jud<;ment upon her family ftir lingi ring 
 in the country- of Moab ; onii, 2. QccauK the land of Muao wof
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 cfaughters : why ■will yc go with mc , arc 
 there yet an// more sons in my Avoinb, thai 
 they may be your husbands ? 
 
 12 Tiu'n again, my daughters ; go your 
 ways tor 1 am too old to have an husband. 
 If I sliould say I have hope, if I should have 
 an husband also to-night, and should also 
 bear sons, 
 
 13 Would 3'e tarry for them till they were 
 grown ? would ye stay for tliem from having 
 husbands ? nay, my daughters ; ibr it griev- 
 eth me mueli for your sakes, that the hand 
 of the Lord is gone out against me. . 
 
 14 And they lifted up their voices and 
 wept again ; and Orpah kissed her mother- 
 in-law ; but Ruth clave unto her. 
 
 15 And she said, Behold, thy sister-in- 
 law is gone back unto her people, and unto 
 lier gotls ; return thou after thy sister-in- 
 law. 
 
 16 And Ruth said, Entreat me not to 
 eave thee, or to return from following after 
 
 thee : for whither thou goest, I will go, and 
 where thou lodgest, 1 will lodge ; thy people 
 shall be my people, and thy God my God. 
 
 17 Where thou diest will I die, and there 
 will I be buried ; the Lord do so to me, 
 and more also, if aught but death part thee 
 and me. 
 
 18 W hen she saw that she M-as stedfastly 
 minded to go with her, then she left speak- 
 ing unto her. 
 
 19 ^ So the}' two went until they came to 
 Beth-lehem. And it came to pass, Avhcn 
 they were come to Beth-lehem, that all the 
 
 now become a niclanclioly place to licr. Thus God takes away 
 from us thi' comforts wc stay ourselves too much upon, ami eolacc 
 ourselves too much here in the laiul uf our sojounwni,', ihat ue 
 may think tuore of our home in the other worlJ, ;uul by faitli ami 
 liopc may hasten t.iwards it. Earth is imbitlerecl to uf^ that hra- 
 \en m:»y te eiuh aa-d. Mother-in-law iuul daughter-in-h»v are too 
 often at variance. Matt. x. 35, and l lien fore it is the more Ci. m- 
 meiidahle if lluy live in love. Let all in that a'lation itim at the 
 praitic of doiug so. 
 
 Did Naomi do well thus to discourage ner daughters from going 
 with her, when by taking them with her she mii;ht save them froiii 
 the idolatry of M«ial>, and bring them to the faith and \u>i>hi|)of 
 the Ciod of hrael? Naomi no doubt desired lo do that. But, if 
 they did come with her, she would have them to make it their de- 
 liberate choice, and to sit down fir"-t and count the rot, ns it con- 
 cerns those to do that may lake up a profetiNiou of a religion. It is 
 ffioA for us to be told the worst; ourSAviour took tliis course 
 with him, that in a pang of aral spoke that big woiH, K Jaster, I will 
 follow thee wheresoever thougoesf. Come, come, saiih t'hrist, canM 
 thou tare as 1 fare ? The son of man hath not when- to lay his head; 
 Know that, uuU (ti«u consider whether thou ca;ist liiiAiV thy hci.rt I 
 
 Vol, !. ' 
 
 city was moved about them ; and they saitl 
 Is this iSaomi ? 
 
 20 And she said unto them, Gail nie not 
 Naomi, call me Mara ; (or ihc Almighty hath 
 dealt very bitterly with me. 
 
 211 Avent out full, and the Lord hath 
 brought mc home again empty : wliy t/iat 
 call me Naomi, seeing the Lord hath testi- 
 tled against mc, and the Almighty hith af- 
 tiicted me? 
 
 22 So xsaomi returned, and Ruth tlie Mo- 
 abitess her daughter-in-law, with her, which 
 returned out of the country of Moab : and 
 they came to Beth-lehem, in the betrinnins 
 
 ■ l" 1 1 - o o 
 
 ot barley-harvest. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 Here is, I. Ruth's humility and imiustry in gleaning com, !••,". 
 11. 'I'he great favour which lioaz shewed her, 4..16. HI. Ihr 
 return to her moiher-iii-law, 17 •••Jo. 
 
 \ ND Naomi had a kinsman of her luis- 
 2\. band's, a mighty man of M-ealth, of 
 the famil}^ of Elimelech ; and his name tias 
 Boaz. 
 
 2 And Ruth the Moabitess said unto 
 Naomi, Let me now go to the field, and 
 glean ears of corn after him in whose si^ht I 
 shall find grace. And she said unto her. Go, 
 my daughter.. 
 
 3 And slic Avent, and came, and gleaned 
 in the lield after the reapers : and her hap 
 was to light on a part of the field belongivg 
 unto Boaz, who uas of the kindred of- Eli- 
 melech. 
 
 4 1i And, behold, Boaz came from Beth- 
 lehem, and said unto the reapers, I'he Lord 
 
 to take tliy lot with him. Matt. via. 29. Thoughts ripened into 
 resolves by serious consideration, are tikelv to be kept lon^. Or- 
 pah's kiss shewed she had an all'ection for Naomi, and waslolh to 
 [tart from her, yel she did not love her well einuigh to nuil her 
 cmintry for her bake. Thus inany have a value and aftectioii for 
 Christ, and yet tome short of saUalion bv him, because they can- 
 not liiiil 111 their iK'arts to forsake otlicr things for him. 
 
 Kiith is a pattern of a resolute convert to God and religion: 
 1. \\'>- muit take the I/jrd for our God. 2. When wc Uike GoJ 
 for our Ciod, wc must take his people for our people. '3. Havinff 
 cost in uur lot amoi^ them, we must be w illinj; to takccur lot with 
 them, and to tare as they fare. 4. We must ivsulyc tu continue and 
 persevere: and, 5, Wc must hind our souls never to break these 
 [lious resolutions. 
 
 iP-.'i',?. iMaiiy that arc debased and impoverished, yet a Hie t to 
 be called by the emptv names and titles of Imnour they have for- 
 merly enjoyed : Naomi did not so ; her humility matters not n 
 /glorious name in a dejected state ; if God dealt bit'.erly with her 
 she nrcommodates herself to the dispensation, and is willing to b» 
 called Mara, bitter, 
 
 (.'M.AH, 11, 1. .3. Those ihiit are well bomi end havcbccn ^c)( 
 5 i-
 
 HUTU. 
 
 /'c v.'ilh you. And tbey answered him, Tlic 
 Loud bless thee. 
 
 5 Then said Boaj^ unto his fcrvant that 
 ■^vas set over the reapers, \V husc damsel /> 
 this 1 
 
 6 And the servant that was set over the 
 ■rea[)crs answered and said. It is tlie Moalj- 
 ilisl) damsel that came back with Isaomi 
 out oi' the country of Moab : 
 
 ' 7 And she said, I pray you let me glean 
 and gather after tiic reapers among the 
 sheaves: so she came, and hath continued 
 even from the morning until now, that she 
 tanied a little in the house. 
 
 8 Then said Boaz unto Ruth, Ilearest 
 thou not, my daughter? CJo nut to glean 
 in another field, neither go from hence, but 
 abide here fast by my maidens. 
 
 9 T'tt thine eyes be on the field that they 
 do reap, and go thou after tliCm : have 1 
 not charged the young men that they shall 
 not touch thee ? and when thou art alliirst 
 go unto the vessels, and drink of i/tat which 
 the young men have drawn. 
 
 10 Then she fell on her fore, and bowed 
 herself to the ground, and said ^ unto him, 
 ^Vhy have I found grace in thine eyes, that 
 thou shouldcst take knowledge of me, seeing 
 1 am a stranger? 
 
 1 1 And lioaz answered and said unto her. 
 It hath fully been shewed me all that thou 
 hast done unto thy mother-in-law since the 
 death of thine husband ; and hot:' thou hast 
 left thy father and thy mother, and the land 
 of thy nativity, and art come unto a people 
 which thou knewest not heretofore. 
 
 12 The Lord recompence thy work, and 
 a full reward be given thee of the Lord God 
 of Israel, under whose wings thou art come 
 to trust. 
 
 13 Then she said, Let me find favour in 
 th\f sight, my lord, for that thou hast com- 
 forted me, and for that thou hast spoken 
 
 braynht up, know not what str.iits llit-y m.iy be reduced lo, nor 
 what mean employments they may he vhlizfd to >;et their bread 
 by, Lam. iv. 5. When the case is thus mi-Iancholy, let Ruth be 
 remombcri-d, who is a great example of humility, ot' industry, of 
 regard to her mother, and of deperidancc upon providence.. 
 
 4..1(). Ixt us from the conduct of Boaz and his reapers, learn 
 to use cnurteous salutation, and pious ejaculations, oiHy we must 
 take hied that they do not dt-jjencratc into a formality, lest in 
 Ihera we r-lkc the name of the Lord our God in vam ; but if \ve_ be 
 
 friendly unto thine nafid-niaid, tnouglj 1 
 i)e not like unto one of thine hand-niaic.'- 
 ens. 
 
 14 And Boaz said unto her, At meaf- 
 liine come thou hither, and eat of the bread, 
 and dip th}' morsel in the vinegar. And she 
 sat beside the reapers: and he reached her 
 paiched corn, and she did eat, and was suf- 
 ficed, and left. 
 
 13 And when she was risen up to glean„ 
 Boaz commanded his young _^men, saying, 
 Let her glean even among the sheaves, and 
 reproach her not. 
 
 16 And let fall also some of the handfuls 
 of purpose for her, and leave them that she 
 may glean them, and rebuke her not. 
 
 17 ^o she gleaned in the field until even, 
 and beat out that she had gleaned ; and it 
 was about an ephah of barley. 
 
 18 1[ And she took it up, ancj weut into 
 the city ; and her mother-in-law saw what 
 she had gleaned ; and she brought forth and 
 gave to her that she had reserved after she 
 was suliiced. 
 
 19 And her mother-in-law said unto her, 
 Where hast thou gleaned to-day ? and where 
 wroughtcst thou ? Blessed be he that did 
 take know led ire of thee. And she shewed her 
 mother-in-law with whom she had wrought, 
 and said. The man's name witii whom I 
 wrought to-day is Boaz. 
 
 20 And Naomi said unto her daughter- 
 in-law, Blessed be he of the Lord, who 
 hath not left off his kindness to the living 
 and to the dead. And Naomi said ni^to her, 
 The man is near of kin unto us, one of our 
 Dext kinsmen. 
 
 21 And Ruth the jMoabitess"^ said, He 
 said unto me also, Thou shalt keep fast by 
 my young men, until they have ended all 
 my harvest. 
 
 22 And Naomi said unto Ruth her daugh- 
 ter-in-law, It is good my daughter, that 
 
 serious in them, we Tnay in them kwp up our communion witU 
 God, and fetch in mercy and grace from him. Boaz appears to be 
 a man of u generous spirit, and one that, accordingto the law, 
 considered the heart of a stranger. Ruth received the favours 
 with a groat deal of humility and gratitude, and carried herself 
 with as much decency in her place, as he did in his, but little 
 thinking that she should shortly be the mistress of that field she 
 was now ^jleanins; ia. 
 17..23. OLiMrvc ibc cbaiii of thought b«ic, itnd initacbaia
 
 a^AP. III. rv. 
 
 thou go out with his maidens, that they meet 
 tliee not in any other Held. 
 
 23 So she kept fast by the maidens of 
 Boaz to gltjan unto the end of bailev-har- 
 vest, and of whcat-liaivcst ; and dwelt witii 
 her mother-in-law. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 /I(Tc is, I. The directions Naomi gavo to her <laiigtitcr-in-law,il..5. 
 il. Rutli's obsLTvaiicc ol- ihcm, 0,7. lU- The liinU treatment 
 llbiiz ^LUo Iitr, 8. .15. li'. Hir return, lt)..18. 
 
 '^^UEN Naomi her mother-in-law said 
 
 JL unto her, A fy daughter, shall I not seek 
 
 rest for thee, that it may be well with thee ? 
 
 2 And now?.? not lioaz ofonr kindred, 
 with whose maidens thou wast ? Behold, he 
 winnowelh barley to-night in the threshing- 
 tioor. 
 
 3 Wash thyself therefore, anoint thee, and 
 put thy raiment upon thee, and get thee 
 down to the floor : but make not thyscK 
 known mito the man, until he shall have 
 done eating and drinking. 
 
 4 And il shaU lit when he lieth down, 
 that ihon shalt maik tlie plaee wliere he 
 shall lie, and thou shalt go in, and uncover 
 his feet, and lay thee down ; and he will tell 
 thee what tliou shalt do. 
 
 5 Anil she said unto her, All tliat thou say- 
 est unto mc, I. will do. 
 
 6 ^ And she went down unto the floor, 
 and did according to all that her mother-in- 
 law baile her. 
 
 7 Ai'id when Boaz had eaten and drunk, 
 and his heart was merry, he went to lie down 
 at the end of the heap of corn : and she came 
 softly, and uncovered his feet, and laid iier 
 down. 
 
 8 And it came to pass at midnight, that 
 the man wasafriiid, and turned himself; and 
 behold, a woman lay at his feet. 
 
 9 And he said. Who »?•/ thou ? And she 
 answered, I am llnth thine hand-maid ; 
 spread, therefore, thy skirt over thine hand- 
 maid ; for thou art a near kinsman. 
 
 10 And ho said, Blessed he thou of the 
 
 of proviurncif. briiigiiii; about what was ilcsifjncd <oJia*rning 
 lliith. ThiisCiod liriiigs things to our mhuls Sotnrtimi-s ot' a siid- 
 dtn, th&t prove to have u wonderful tend^-ncy to do m good. 
 
 CH.M'. lit. 1..5. Naomi's care lor her daughter's eomfort is 
 without doubt very coinmcndiitile ; but the couise »hc took in or- j suspicion, that either Boaz or Kuth would otfcr any itAn^, Iwjt 
 
 ks suspi-' whal'tva.s lik^'wi*- hotif'vt and honourable. 
 
 Loud, my daughter ; for thou hast sheweil 
 more kindness in the latter end than at tlie 
 beginning, inasmuch as thou Ibllowedst no.t 
 young men, whether poor or rich. 
 
 11 And now, my daughter, fear not ; I 
 will do to thee all that thou requirest : for all 
 the city of my people doth know that thou 
 urt a virtuous Avoman. 
 
 12 And now, it is true that I am thy near 
 kinsman : howbeit there is a kinsman nearer 
 than I. 
 
 13 Tarry this night, and it shall be in tha 
 morning, that if he will perform unto ihctv 
 the part of a kinsman, well ; let him d > the 
 kinsman's part ; but if he will not do the 
 part of a kinsman to thee, then will I do list- 
 |)art of a kinsman to thee, as the Loud livetU; 
 lie down until the morning. 
 
 14 % And she lay at his feet until t'lo. 
 morning ; and she rose up before one could 
 know another. And he said, Let it not be 
 known that a woman came i.uto the floor. 
 
 15 Also he said. Jiring the veil that thou 
 /last upon thee, and hold it. And when she 
 held it he measured six measures of barley, 
 and laid it on her: and she went into the 
 c>ty. 
 
 16 And Avhen she came to her mother-in- 
 law she said, AA'ho art thou, my daughter? 
 And she told her all that the man had done 
 to her. 
 
 17 And she said. These six y/icasures of 
 f)arley gave he me ; ft)r he said to me, Go 
 not empty unto thy mother-in-law. 
 
 18 Then said she. Sit still, my daughter, 
 until thou know how the nuilfer will fall : for 
 the man will not be in rest until he have 
 finished the thing this dnv. 
 
 CHAP. iv. 
 
 r. Roaz gats clc»r of his rival, 1«>S. II. His inarria{<> with Rulli, 
 ^•■i:. 111. Obed IS boJii, 13 •• 17. And 60 tlie book conclude!* 
 with the pedigree of David, 18..'2'J. 
 
 ^'^HEN Avent Boaz up to the gate, and sat 
 
 X him down there : and, behold, the 
 
 kinsman of whom Boaz spake came by : unto 
 
 lh( r imr laws nor ovir tunes are the same llmt were (hen, yet here 
 I am'willinwto niake the best of il. Naomi herself di^eigned no- 
 lhiii|; but what was Iwmrst «iid honourable, and her charity (which 
 beheveih all things, ;uid bopeth all things) banished and f(>rbad all 
 
 drr to her diLuj!.l\ter's preleri'unt was very odd, auj looks suspi 
 ciuus. ' All agri:i: that it [i iiijt to be drawn into a ')n:cccdtiit, iiti- 
 
 Cll^lMV. 1..6. Fair uiul open Uealiiigtin all luaUei'. of ru«
 
 xiUTir. 
 
 whom he said, IIo, sucli-a-one ! turn aside 
 sit down here. And lie turned aside, and 
 sat down. : 
 
 2 And he took ten nieii of the ciders of 
 the city, and said, Sit ye down liere. And 
 they sat down 
 
 3 And he said unto the kinsman, Naomi, 
 that is come again out of the country of 
 INIoab, selleth a parcel of land, which uas our 
 brother Kli mo lech's ; 
 
 4 .lAnd 1 ihou2;ht to advertise thee, savins. 
 iSuy it before the inhabitants, and before 
 the elders of my people. If thou wilt re- 
 deem if, redeem it : but if thou wilt not re- 
 deem if, then tell me, that 1 may know : lor 
 there is none to redeem it besides thee : and 
 i am after thee. And he said, 1 will redeem 
 it. 
 
 5 Then said Boaz, AVhat day thou buyest 
 the field of tlie hand of ;Naami, thou must 
 buy it also of Ruth the Moabitoss, the wife 
 of the dead, to raise up the name of the 
 dead upon his inheritance. 
 
 6 ^ And the kinsman said, I cannot re- 
 deem it for myself, lest I mar mine own in- 
 heritance ; redeem thou n)y right to thyself: 
 for I cannot redeem it. 
 
 7 Now this zios the mminer in former time 
 in Israel concerning redeeming, and con- 
 cerning clianging, for to confirm all things : 
 A man plucked otf his shoe, and gave it to 
 liis neighbour : and this uas a testimony in 
 Israel. 
 
 8 Therefore the kinsman said unto Boaz, 
 Buy // for thee : so he drew oif his shoe. 
 
 ■9 U And Boaz said unto the elders, and 
 %into all the people. Ye are witnesses this 
 day, that I have bought all that was Elime 
 lech's, and all that was ChilionV and Mali 
 Ion's of the hand of Naomi. 
 
 10 Moreover, Ruth the Moabitess, the 
 wife of Mahlon, have I purchased to be my 
 wife, to raise up the name of the dead upon 
 his inheritance, that the name of the dead 
 
 tract and coiiimcrce, isw.hatall those must raake consc:tiicc of 
 that would approve thomselvf^ Israelites iiultcJ, without guile. 
 How much moio honoumhly and bciicstly doth Boazcomt: by this 
 purc'ha';!.', than if he had setrctiy uiidcriniiied this kinsman, and 
 
 frivately clapjwd \ip a bargain willi Naomi, unknown to him. 
 lonesty will be found the best policy. 
 ^•'i'i. MaixiiK(|es ouj;ht to k« blessed, and accompanied with 
 
 be not cut off from among his brethren, and 
 from the gate of his place ; ye arc witnesses 
 this day. 
 
 11 And all the people that zcvre in the 
 gate, and the ciders, said. He arc witnesses. 
 The Lord make the woman that is come 
 into thine house like Rachel and like 1/Cah, 
 which two did build the house of Israel ; and 
 do thou worthily in Ephratah, and be fa- 
 mous in Beth-lehem : 
 
 12 And let thy house be like the house of 
 Pharez, whom 'J'amar bare unto Judah, of 
 the seed which the Loud shall give thee of 
 this young woman. 
 
 ].'3 f So Boaz took Ruth, and she was his 
 wife : and, when he went in unto her, the 
 Loud gave her conception, and she bare a 
 son. 
 
 14 And the woman said unto Naomi, 
 Blessed be the Loud which hath not left thee 
 this day without a kinsman, that his name 
 may be famous in Israel. 
 
 15 And he shall be unto thee a restorer 
 of tliii life, and a nourishcr of thine old age : 
 for thy daughter-in-law, -which iovelh thee, 
 which is better to thcc than seven sons, hath 
 born him. 
 
 10' And Naomi took the child, and laid 
 it in her bosom, and became nurse unto it. 
 
 17 And the women her neighbours gave 
 it a name, saying. There is a son born to 
 Kaomi ; and they called his name Obed ; 
 he is the father of Jesse, the father of Da- 
 vid. 
 
 18 ^ Now these arc the generations of 
 Pharez : Pharez begat Hezron. 
 
 19 And Hezron begat Ram, and Ram be- 
 gat iVm'miuadab, 
 
 20 And Amminadab begat Nashon, and 
 Nashon begat Salmon, 
 
 21 And Salmon begat ^Boaz, and Boaz 
 begat Obed, 
 
 22 And Obed begat Jesse, and Jesse be- 
 gat David, 
 
 prayer, because every creature, and every comiilioii, it ihat to iis: 
 and no more, thau G"od makes it to be. 
 
 lj"2'i. Ruth was hereby brought in nmong the ancestors ol 
 DiVid and Christ, which was the greatest honour. The genealo)!/ 
 is here drawn from Pharez, thfough Boaz and Obed, to Dftvitl, 
 
 d so leads toivards the Messiah; und tii-i-lore uot an emlki* 
 
 rieahigy. 
 
 ■ ,'u' 
 ijger
 
 THE FIRST BOOK OF 
 
 S AM U E L. 
 
 This book, and tliat which follows it, bears the naiuo of Samuel in tlic title, not because he was the penman 6f them, except of so much 
 , of ihi mas fell within his own Ijiin-, to the twcnty-iifth capter of the first book, in which v\e luvc an account ot his death. Hut be- 
 ■ cause the (Tret Iwok begins with a. large accounl of him, and the rest contains the history of the reigns of Saul and David, who \ver« 
 
 both anointed by him. 
 TiiLse two books contain the history of the two last judges, Eli and SaraucI, and so much of them is an appendix to the book of Judges, 
 ind oftlic two first of the kings, Saul and David, and that part cf them is an entrance upon the history of the kings. Thcv contain a 
 :onsidirable part of the sacred history, .is sometimes referred to in the New Testament, and often in the titles of David's Phalnu, 
 
 wkich if placed in their order would fall in these books. It is uncertain who is the penman of them'; it is probable Samuel wrOtB 
 the history of his own time, and that pfter him some of the prophets that were vfilh David, NaUiaaas Ukeljr as any, cvntinued iU 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 I, Il.innali's ■.ifflioiior., 1--8. II. Her prayer and vow, .O-.IS. 
 Ul. The birth and nursing of Samuel, isi"23. IV. The pre- 
 senting of him to the Lord, 24' -28. 
 
 NOW there was a certain man of Rama- 
 thaini-Zophin), of mount Epliraim, and 
 his name xias Elkanah, the son of Jeroham, 
 tlj€ son of lUihu, the son of Tohu, the son ol 
 Zuph, an Ephrathite ; 
 
 2 And lie had two wives ; the name of the 
 one v:aH Hannah, and the name of the other 
 i^eninnah : and Peninnah had children, but 
 Ilannah had no cliildren. 
 
 3 And this man went up out of his city 
 yearly to worship, and to sacrifice unto the 
 Loud of liosts in Shiloh ; and the two sons 
 of Eli, llophni and Phinchas, the priests of 
 the Loud, jvere there. 
 
 4 f And when the time was that Elkanah 
 offered, he gave to Peninnah his wile, and to 
 all her sons and her daughter, portions. 
 
 5 IJut unto Hannah he gave a worthy 
 
 CHAP.I. !••«. Kli-un:il. went up at the solemn feasts to the 
 Ulitniacleat Shiluli, toworsiiipaind to sacrifice to the Lordof hosts. 
 Aiul that which made it the more commendable in him was, first, 
 Ihat there was a genrral diray and neelrct of religion in the nation ; 
 Mxond, that Mophni and Phmehas, the sons of Kli, were the men 
 that were now chielly cmplovid ni the service of lliir house of Clod ; 
 *nd th''y were men that c.urifld tin nihelves very ill in their place, 
 as wc sh;ill find afterwards, >ct Klkanah went up to sacrifice, (iod 
 had tiu-ii tied his people to one place anii one altar, and forbid- 
 4e\\ them, under any pri'ioncc what.soiver, to worship elsewhere, 
 •Md therefore m pure i)bcdtej»«e to that command, he attended at 
 
 V «\. I. . 
 
 portion : for he loved Hannah : but the LonD 
 had shut up her womb. 
 
 6 And her adversary also provoked her 
 sore, for to make her fret, because the Lord 
 had shut up her womb. 
 
 7 And as he did so year by year, when she 
 went up to the house of the Lord, so sh« 
 provoked her : therefore she wept, and did 
 not eat. 
 
 8 Then said Elkanah her husband to her 
 Hannah, v/hy weepest thou ? and why eat- 
 est thou not ? and why is thy heart grieved ■* 
 am not I better to thee than ten sons ? 
 
 9 ^ So Hannah rose u]) after they had 
 eaten in Shiloh, and after they had drunk : 
 (now Eli the priest sat upon a seat by a post 
 of the temple of the Loud.) 
 
 10 And she was in bitterness of soul, and 
 prayed unt(>the Loud, and wept sore. 
 
 11 And she vowed a vow, and said, O 
 Lord of hosts, if thou wilt indeed look on 
 the affliction of thine hand-maid, and re- 
 
 Shiloh : if the priests did not do their duty, he wciuld do hit. 
 Thank;* bir to (>od. we under the gosjiel are not tied to any oiu: 
 plate or family ; but the pastors and teacheiii which the cxallod 
 Kedivmer has j;iven to the church are those only whose ministratioa 
 t' luls to the pert'ecling of the saints, and the edilying of the body of 
 Christ, Kph.iv, 1 1, iJ. The original cause of the division in KJ- 
 kanuh'.s family was liis marryiiip two wives, »hicb wasa trausgrn*- 
 sion of Ihe en^inal institution of marriage, to which our Saviour 
 riducethit, ISlatt. ix. 5. 'I'hus arc men clteii brat with rods of 
 ihi ir own niakinp. 
 ')• • 18. Hannah's was a secret priiycr, and therefore 'Hwi^h in.vta
 
 J. SAMUEL. 
 
 tiiembcr me, ami not forget thine hand-maid, 
 but wilt give unto thine hand-maid a man- 
 child, then 1 will give him unto the Loud all 
 the days of his life, and there shall no razor 
 come upon his head. 
 
 12 5i And it came to pass as she continued 
 praying before the Loud, that Eli marked 
 her moutl). 
 
 13 Now Hannah, she spake in her heart: 
 only her lips moved, but her voice was not 
 lieard ; therefore Eh thought she had been 
 drunken. 
 
 14 And Eli said unto her, |How long wilt 
 thou be drunken ? put away thj wine from 
 thee. 
 
 1.5 And Hannah answered and said, No, 
 my lord ; I am a woman of a sorrowful spi- 
 rit: I have drunk neither wine nor strong 
 tlrink, but have poured out my soul before 
 tlie Loud. 
 
 16 Count not thine hand-maid for a daugh- 
 ter of Belial ; for out of the abundance of 
 my complaint and grief have J spoken hi- 
 therto. ' 
 
 17 Then Eli answered and said. Go in 
 peace : and the God of Israel grant thee thy 
 petition tiiat thou hast asked of him. 
 
 18 And she said, Let tiiinc handmaid find 
 grace in thy sight. So the woman went her 
 way, and did eat, and her countenance was 
 jio more sad. 
 
 19 % And they rose up In the morning 
 early, and worshipped before the Lord, and 
 returned, and came to their house to Ra- 
 niali : and Elkanah knew Hannah his wife ; 
 and the Loud remembered her. 
 
 in a public p<acc, yet it was thus made secretly, and not as tlie 
 Pharisei's prayed to be seen of men. It is true, prayec is not a 
 thing we have jcason to be .ashamed of, but wc must avoid all ap- 
 pearances of ostentation. Let what passes between God and our 
 Eouls be kept to ourselves. Eli not only intimated that he was. sa- 
 tisfied of her innocency by those words. Go in peace, but, b»ing 
 high-priest, as one having authority, he bifssed her in the name oi 
 the Lord, and though he knew not w hat the particular blftsinp was 
 «he had been praying for, yet he putt his Amen to it, so good an 
 opinion had ho now conceived of her prudence an<f piety. 
 
 19- '28. Observe how ihcy improved their time at the taber- 
 nacK: '. every day they were there, even that which was fixed for 
 their journey home, they worshipped God; and they rose ap 
 ««rly to do it. Hannah called her son Samuel, 20 ; some make 
 the etymoloey of it to be mUch the same with that of hhmatl, 
 ticard of GooVbccause the mother's prayers were remarkably heard, 
 .Mid he Was an answer to them. Others, because of the reason she 
 ^rtcs for ihf nartie, makes it to signify asked of God ; it corner much 
 ^u aoc; ^hc licsij^ed by it to perp«lucaj ibt; remcmb:ancu of (iod's 
 
 20 Wherefore it came to pass. When the 
 tim-e was come about, alter Hannah had 
 conceived, that she bare a son, and called 
 his name .Samuel, saying. Because I have 
 asked him of the Lord. 
 
 21 And the .man Elkanah, and all his 
 house, went up to olfcr unto the Lord the 
 yearl}' sacrilice, and his vow. 
 
 22 But Hannah went not up : for she said 
 unto her husband, / •uill not go up until the 
 child be weaned, and thai 1 will bring him, 
 that he may appear before the Loud, and 
 there abide for ever. 
 
 23 And Elkanah her husband said unto 
 her, Do what seemeth thee good : tarry 
 until thou have weaned him ; only the Loud 
 establish his word. So the woman abode, 
 and gave her son suck until she weaned 
 him. 
 
 24 ^ And Avhen she had weane.d him she 
 took him up with her, with three Ijiillocks, 
 and one ephah of flour, and a bottle of wine, 
 and brought him unto the house of the Loui» 
 in Shiloli ; and the child zcas yonng. 
 
 25 And they slew a bullock, and brought 
 the child to Eli. 
 
 26 And she said, Oh, my lord ! as thy soul 
 li''Cth, my lord, I atn the womati that stood 
 by thee here, praying unto the Loud, 
 
 27 ]7or this child 1 prayed ; and the Lord 
 hath given me my petition which I asked of 
 him : 
 
 28 Therefore also I have lent him to the 
 Lord ; as long as he li\eth he shall be lent 
 to the Lord. And he worshipped the Loud 
 there. 
 
 favour to her in answering her prayers. Hannah iiitciidW by this 
 name to put her sou in mind of the obligation he was under to be 
 the Lord's, in consideration of this, that nc was asked of God, and 
 was at the same time dedicated to him. A child ef prayer is in a 
 special manner bound to be a good child. Lemuel's mother mind* 
 iiim that he was the son of her vows, Prov.xxxi. 2. It is said, S^, 
 tke child was young, but being iutel'jgfrft above his years, was no 
 trouble. None can begin too soon to be religious. For v;hom shall 
 lie teach knowledge but th'cm that arc newly weaned from the milk, 
 and drawn from the breast ? Isa. xxviii. 9- When by baptism vre 
 dedicate <mr children to God, let us remember that ihey wtre his 
 before by a sovereign right, and that they are ours still so rtiuch the 
 more to "our comfort. Hannah resijpis Samuel to Ihe Lfird, not for 
 ac-rtain termfof years as children are set apprentices, but as long as 
 he liveth he shall be hnt unto the Lord ; a Naxarite for life. Sucb 
 must our covenant with God be, a marriage covenant, as long at 
 we live we must be his, and never ftrsake him. Samuel worshippwl 
 God ; little children must learn to wership God ; Cod will accej;* 
 liem, and tiach thcni to 4o bstier*
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 7. HaimaVs sor.?, 1..1©. II. Their return, 11. .30; the increase 
 of their family, 21; Samuel's growth, 11, 18, 21, 26': and 
 thiC care Hannah took to clothe him, ly. III. The wickedness 
 of Eli's sons, 12, 17, 22. IV. The o\er-niild reproof that Kli 
 
 . ^vethcni, 23. .25. V. The dreadful message God sent him, 
 
 ' S7..36. 
 
 AN'D Hannah prayed, and said. My heart 
 rejoiccth in the Lord : mine liorn is 
 exalted in the Lord : my mouth is cnhirged 
 over mine enemies ; because I rejoice in thy 
 salvation. 
 
 2 There is none holy as the Lokl> ; for 
 there is none beside thee : neither is there 
 any rock like our God. 
 
 3 Talk no more so exceeding- proudly : 
 let 7iot arrof^ancy come out of ytnir nioatli : 
 for the Lord is a God of knowledge, and by 
 h-im actions are weighed. 
 
 4 The bows of the mighty men are bro- 
 ken, and they that stumbled are girded with 
 strength. 
 
 5 They that v>ere full have hired out them- 
 selves for bread ; and they that were hungry 
 ceased : so that the barren hath borne seven, 
 and she that hath many children is waxed 
 feeble. 
 
 6" Tiie Lord killeth, and maketh alive ; 
 he bringcth down to the grave, and bringeth 
 up. 
 
 7 Tiie Lord maketh poor, and maketh 
 rich : he Iwingeth low, and lifteth up. 
 
 8 He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, 
 flfirf lifteth up the b<;ggiir from the dunfrhill, 
 to set them among princes, and to make them 
 inherit the throne of glory; for .the pillars 
 of the earth arc the Lord's, and he hath set 
 the world upon them. 
 
 9 He will keep the feet of his saints, and 
 the wicked shall be silent in darkness : for 
 by strength shall no man prevail. 
 
 l^K^cit iiiiiij^s iiu II.III uLMii- iwi nil, i,», J, \jueerve, louroiln 
 Klorious attributes which Hannah liere celebrates llir glory of: 
 his unspotted purity: 9. his almighty 'power : 3. hit unscar 
 
 CHAP. II. 1..10. Three things we have in this thniyksgivini! : 
 first, Hannah's triumph in CJod, in his glorious perfections, and the 
 freaflhings he had doni- for her, 1,2,3. Observe, four of (iod's 
 
 1. 
 
 . , ... . , . = . . . Jiisearcli- 
 
 nlili' wisdom : and, 4. his unernng lustice : by him actions are 
 Weighed; siecond, the notice she takes df the wisdom and sovr- 
 reiriiiy of the diVine providence, in its disposal of the affnirs of the 
 cKildpnof men: tlnrd, here is a prediction of (ho preservation ami 
 ad.aiceniriits of all God's faithful friends, and the dostructioii of 
 ;ill hu and their enemies. This prophecv may refer, first, more 
 I iiinvdiately to the government ofilsiael liy yanuiel, and David 
 Aiioni he was employeil to anoint ; bill, iecond, we huvc n-asun to 
 Uiiuk tkut tiiis prophecy lovks fulihci Ili the kiiadoni •ifChws!, 
 
 10 The adversaries of the Lord shall be 
 broken to pieces , out of heaven shall he 
 thunder upon them : the Lord shall judge 
 the ends of the earth : and he shall give 
 strength unto liis king, and exalt the horn 
 of his anointed. 
 
 H And Elkanah went to Ramah <o his 
 house; and the child did minister unto the 
 Lord before Eli the priest. 
 
 12 ^ Now the sons of Eh were sons of Be- 
 lial ; they knew not the Lord. 
 
 13 And the priest's custom with the peo- 
 ple was, that when any man offered sacritice, 
 the priest's servant came, Avhile the flesh was 
 in seething, \Yith a flesh-hook of three teeth 
 in his hand : 
 
 14 And h"e struck it into the pan, or kettle, 
 or caldron, or pot : all that the flesh-hook 
 brought up tliC priest took for himself. 
 So they did iu Shiloh unto all the Israelites 
 that came thither. 
 
 15 Also before they burnt the fat, the 
 priest's servant came, and said to the man 
 that sacrificed. Give flesh to roast for the 
 priest; for he will not havo sodden flesh of 
 thee, but r»w. 
 
 \(i And jy any man said unto him, Let 
 them not fail to burn the fat presently, and 
 then take as much as thy soul desireth : then 
 he would answer him, A«y ; but thou shalt 
 give it me now : and if not, I will take it by 
 force. 
 
 17 Wherefore the sin of the 3'oung men 
 was very great bctbre the Lord : for men 
 abhorred the ollering of the I^ord. 
 
 18 ^ But Samuel ministered before 
 
 being 
 
 child, girded with 
 
 the 
 
 linen 
 
 Lord, 
 ephod. 
 
 19 Moreover, his mother made him a little 
 coat, and brought it to him from year to 
 
 and the administration of that kingdom of grace of which she now 
 comes to speak, having spoken so largely of the kii4;dom of prnvJ. 
 dencc. And _ here is the first tune that we mcx't wiih theiiv^mw 
 Messiah, or his anointed. 
 
 11. .2(1. The devotion and good order o( Elkanah's family ««. 
 griivated the iniquity of F.h's house ; while the wickcdncis ot Eli s 
 sons made Samuel's early piety shine the more brillant and illiij- 
 trious. Hniinah resigns one child to God. and is recomix-lised wilU 
 five, for I'.li's blessing took cSect, 21. There is nothing lost by 
 lending to God, or losing for linn, it shall be repaid a hund.^ed fcJd, 
 Matt. xix. 2J). .Samuel gn-w before the Lotd; those young pcopl« 
 that s«rvc (iod as well as they ciiii, he will give lliem to improve, 
 that tlirv may si rve liim Ixttcr. 'llwy that are planted in God'f 
 house shall llouiiah, Psal. N<^li. 13, lir »us in f.ivour wtlli the loid
 
 I. SAMUFX. 
 
 year, wlien she came up with her husbaod 
 to offer tlic yearly sacrilicc. 
 
 20 f And Eh blessixl Elkanrih and his 
 Avilc, and said, The Loiu) give thee seed of 
 this woman, for the loan -which is lent to 
 the Lord. And they went unto their own 
 home. 
 
 21 And the Lord visited Hannah, so that 
 she conceived, and bare three sons and two 
 daughters. And the child Samuel grew be- 
 fore tlie Lord. 
 
 22 % Now Eli was very old, and heard all 
 that his sons did unto all Israel ; and how 
 they lay with the women that assembled at 
 the door of the tabernacle of the congrega- 
 tion. 
 
 23 And lie said unto them, Why do ye 
 such things? for I hear of your evil dealings 
 by all this people. 
 
 24 Na\-, my sons : for // is no good report 
 that I hear: ye make the Lord's people to 
 transgress. 
 
 '25 If one man sin against another, the 
 judge shall judge him : but if a man sin 
 aiiainst the liOiiD, who shall intreaflbr him r 
 JSotwithstanding they hearkened not unto 
 the voice of their father, because the Lord 
 would slay them. 
 
 2d And the child Samuel grew on, and 
 was in favour both with the Lord, and also 
 with men. 
 
 27 "i^ And there came a*man of God unto 
 
 . J''/li, and said unto hiin, Thus saith the Lord. 
 
 Did I plainly appear unto the house of thy 
 
 father, when they were in Egypt in Pharaoh's 
 
 iiouse.' 
 
 aiifl' witii men. It is a great enrDuragcment In cbildrLii to be joocl 
 b'*iimcs, tliat if llu-y be, both (lod »iiJ man will lovu tliein. Wliat, 
 is licrc said ot Suiiiutl, is :>aid uf uiir blessed Saviour, thnt great 
 rxamplo, Luke ii, 5C: The abominable wicki-d«css of Kli's sons 
 shews that piirfnts cannot give ^rate to their children. It was the 
 people's sin to think Ihc'worse ot Goi's institutions, but it was the 
 iruich greater sm of the pi'icsts thatxa»L' them occasion to do so. 
 Nothing bnnas a greater rooroaclv upon relii;ion than ministers' 
 •.■ovctou»i>i>s, sensuality and inipcriousws!^. Had he rebuked tiicm 
 fur their greediness and inxury, their debauchery miphl have been 
 pre\ented. Young peopU should be told of their faults as soon 
 as it is perceived they brt;in to be extravagant, icst their hearts be 
 hardened. The reproof he jjavc thenr was very just and rational ; 
 t'Ut inviis loo mild and gentle. He should hive rebuked them 
 itiarply, their crimes deserved it, their temper needed it, the soft- 
 ness of his dealins; with tlicm would but harden them more. The 
 ooimadvetsioij wp.'. too ensy when he said. It is no <;oo(l report : 1 le 
 iiould have said. It is a shanitl'ul scandalo*is thing, and not to be 
 jnfforcdt What ku said was well, but it ^vas iiot cuovcli. 1( is 
 
 28 And did I choose him ont of all the 
 tribes of Israel to be my priest; to ofter upon 
 mine altar, to burn incense, to wear an c))hod 
 before mc .' and did I give unto the house of 
 thy father all the offerings made by fnc of 
 the children of Israel.'' 
 
 29 "Wherefore kick ye at niy sacrifice and 
 at n)ine offering, which I have commanded 
 in my habitation ; and honourcst thy son.? 
 above me, to make yourselves fat with the 
 chiefest of all the offerings of Israel my 
 people .' 
 
 30 Wherefore the Lord Cod of Israel 
 saith, I said indeed, that ihy house, antl the 
 house of thy father should walk before me 
 tor ever ; but now the Lord saith, Be it far 
 from me : for them that honour me I will 
 honour, and them that despise me shall be 
 lightly esteemed. 
 
 31 Behold the days come that I will cut 
 of][ thine arm, and the arm of thy father's 
 hou^c, that there shall not be an old man m 
 thine house. 
 
 53 And thou shalt see an enemy in my 
 habitation, in all the uealth which Cod shall 
 give Israel : and there shall not be an old 
 man in thine house for ever. 
 
 3S And the men of thine, Khom I shall 
 not cut off from thine altar, shall he to con- 
 sume thine eyes, ami to grieve thine heart : 
 and all the increase of thine house shall die 
 in the flower of their age. 
 
 34 And this shall he a sign unto thee, that 
 shall come upon thy two sons, on llophni 
 Hnd Phinehas ; in one day they shall die 
 both of them. 
 
 sometimes necessary that wi put an edge upon ilio reproofs we 
 give. There are those that must be saved with kur, .lude 23. 
 
 27- • 3(>. Tiie message is sent to Eli himself, because God would 
 bring him to repentance and save him ; not to his sons whom he 
 had determined to destroy. And it might have been a means o£ 
 awakening him to do his duty at last, and so to have prevented the 
 judgment, but we do nut find it had any great effect upon hiin. Hi; 
 gives a good reason for the revocation of the priesthood tVom Lli's 
 house, taken from a settled and standing rule of Ciod's govrrn- 
 ment, accirrding to which all must expect to be dealt with, like that 
 by which Cain was tried, jGcn. iv. J, riiem that lionour me, 1 uiU 
 honour, and them that despise me shall be lightly esteemed, (iod 
 is the fountain of honour and dishonour ; he can e.xalt the meanest, 
 and put contempt upon the greatest. As we deal with God, we 
 must expect to be dealt with by him, and yet more favourably than 
 we deserve. See Psai. xviii. '25, 26. Lastly, in the midst'of all 
 th' sc threatenings against the house of Eli, here is mercy promi^ed 
 to Israel, 35, I will raise me np a faithful 'priest. This was ful- 
 filUd ia Z-Ad'/Cy oi the family of iUcasir, who «orae into Abiftthar?^
 
 CHAP 111. 
 
 35 And I will raise me up a faithful priest, 
 that shall do according to that which is in 
 tiiine heart, and in my mind : and I will 
 hiiild him a sure house ; and he shall walk 
 before mine anointed for ever. 
 
 S6 And it shall come to pass, that every 
 one that is left in thine house shall come and 
 croucii to him for a piece of silver and a 
 morsel of bread, and shall sa^'. Put me, J 
 pray thee, into one of the priest's offices, thai 
 1 may eat a piece of bread. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Here is, I. God's first manifestation to Saniurl. 1"10. II. Tlio 
 mi'ssagi: he (jiive him, 11"14. III. Tlie delivery ot it, Ij-'lfi. 
 IV. Sfiinuel becouKS a propiiet, 19- -SI. 
 
 AND the child Samuel ministered 
 the Lord before Eli. And the 
 of the I>ouD was precious in those da}s; 
 there teas no open vision. 
 
 2 .Vnd it came to pass at that time, 
 when FjW nas laid down in his place, and 
 liis ej'es began to wax dim, tliat he could not 
 see ; 
 
 3 And ere the lamp of Cod went out in 
 the temple of the Lord, whore the ark of 
 iiod zcaa, and Samuel was laid down /o i/fq;, 
 
 4 That the Lord called Saumel : find he 
 answered, IlereomL 
 
 5 And he ran unto Eli, and said, Here am 
 I ; for thou calledst nie. And he said, 1 
 called not ; lie down again. And he went 
 and lav down. 
 
 nnto 
 word 
 
 6 And the Lord called yet again, Samuel 
 And Samuel arose, and went to Eli, and 
 said, Here am I ; for thou didst call me. 
 And he answered, 1 called not, my son; lie 
 down again, 
 
 7 Now Samuel did not yet know the 
 Loud, neither was the word of the Lord 
 yet revealed unto him. 
 
 8 And the Lord called Samuel again the 
 third time. And he arose, and went to Eli, 
 and said. Here am I ; for thou didst call me. 
 And J'Lli perceived that the Lord had called 
 the child. 
 
 « ■ 
 
 Eli said unto Samuel, Go. 
 
 it shall be, if he call thee, 
 
 say, Speak, Lord ; for thy 
 
 So Samuel went and lay 
 
 9 Therefore 
 lie down : and 
 that thou shall 
 servant hearelh. 
 
 place in the bej;in(iingo»' Solomoti's ni;in, and was tailhtul to hii 
 trust,' and the high-(>riests were of his posterity jii long as the 1a- 
 vitical priesthood continued. The wickedness of minjstei-s, thougli 
 it destroy themselves, yet it siiall not destroy the ministry. It has its 
 flill accomplishment in ihe priesthood of Cluist, that niercilal -.nil 
 f;rithfal high-pncst, whom God nised up nlu-n the lA\itif.il piie^-t- 
 hood was thrown olf, who in all thiims diii his lather's iniad, and lor 
 whom Ciod will build a sure house, build it on a rock, so that ihi- 
 gatis ol Ik II cannot prevail against it. 
 
 CII.Ai'. HI. l-.ll). The rarity of iirophecy rnadi' it ihe nion 
 precious, in the account of all those that knew how to put a ri'dit 
 value upon it. Perhajis li»e impiety and impurity that pre\a:Ted 
 m the taU riiucle, and no doubt corrupted the whole nation 
 provoked God, as a token of his displeasure, to withdraw the Sp:ti! 
 of prophecy ; till the decne was gone forth for the niisiii;; uji o' a 
 more faithful priest, and then as an eariusl of that, this faithful 
 prophet was raised up. Those that have- the greatest knowledge ot 
 divine thinjjs, must remember the lime when they were as baUs, 
 viiiskillid in the word of iii;liteousncss : When I was a child I un- 
 lierstood as a child. Vet U t us not despise the day •<( small thin;;s : 
 Thus did Samuel (so the marjiin rert<ls it) before hr knew the Lord, 
 and betorc the word of the Lord was revealed unto him; thus he 
 blundered one time after another, but aflerwuids lie understood 
 lumsill better. Samuel's disposition tt) come when he was called, 
 thoush but by Eli, speaking him dutiful and act'ne, qualified him 
 fo >tie favour uvy to b« ihewed liiii\- Gud cUoSvlU tu eu%iloy 
 
 down in his place. 
 
 10 And the Lord came, and stood and 
 called as at other times, Samuel, Samuel! 
 riicn Samuel answered. Speak ; lor thy ser- 
 vant hearelh. 
 
 11 ^ And the Loud said to Samuel, Be- 
 hold, 1 will do a thing in Israel, at which 
 both the ears of every one that heareth it 
 shall tingle. 
 
 12 In that day I will perform against Eli 
 all (Iiinii.s A\ hich I have spoken concerning 
 his house : when I begin, I will also make an 
 end. 
 
 13 For I have told him that I will judge 
 his house for ever, for the inifpiity which he 
 
 such. But llieri was a speciiil providence in it, that he should 
 1:0 thus often to Ell, for thereby, at length, l.ii inrceived that the 
 l.i'iil had called the child, v. 8. 1 . 'I'his would be a morlihcation 
 to him, and he would apprihend it u step towards his family'i 
 l« iiig de>;raded, that when God had something to say, he should 
 elujose to say it to the child Samuel, his servant that waited on 
 him. and not to him. '2. This would put him upon enipiiring 
 what it was that Gud said to Samuel, and wciuM abundantly sa- 
 tisfy him ol tim ;ruth and certainty of what should be delivered, 
 ami no room noold be left for him to suggest that it was but a 
 fancy of Saiiuul's, for before the message was delivered, he him- 
 :Mlf piTceived that God was about to speak to him, and yi t must 
 not know what it i«, till he had it from S.imuel himself. Thus even 
 the infirmities and mistakes of those wlioiii Ovd employs, ar* 
 over-ruled by inlinile Wisdom, and made serviceable to his pur- 
 poses. 
 
 11--17. The inessngc is sliort, not near so long as thht which 
 the man of God brought, chap. ii. i7, for Samuel being a child, 
 it Could not be expected he should remember a lone message, and 
 God considered his frame. The memories of children^»u»l not 
 be overcharged, not with divine things. The iniquity efEli'v house 
 shall not be purged with sacntice norortering for evir. Noatonrmenl 
 shall be made for the sin. iK>r any abatement of the punishment.. 
 'l'\i\-- was the imp. rf.clioii of tlw legal sacrilice^, that there v»'er» 
 iniviuilies which ihev di<l m;t reach, which they could not ru'-^i'; 
 but the blood of Ourist ckaTiiKtb Irom all lin, twd kcujis all ihos* , 
 ' 3N
 
 r. SAMUF.L. 
 
 knou'ctli : because liis sons made iliemselvesj.Ehen-ezcr: and tlic riiilistiues pitched lo 
 file, and he restrained tliemnot. " jApliok, 
 
 14 And tlicrelbre I liavc sworn inito the 
 house of J'.li, llial the iniijuity of Eli's house 
 shall not be purged with sacrilice nor ofl'er- 
 \ng tor ever. 
 
 15 5f And Samuel lay until the morning, 
 and opened the doors of the house of the 
 Loni). And Samuel icarcd to shew Eli the 
 vision. 
 
 10" Then Eli called Samuel, and said, Sa- 
 muel, mj son. And he answered, Here 
 (I III I. 
 
 17 And he said, '^^'hat ?> the thing that 
 the LOUD hath said unto thee.' 1 pray 
 thee hide /;* not from me : God do so to 
 thee, and more also, if thou hide ani/ thing 
 iVoni me of all the things that he said unto 
 thee. 
 
 18 And Samuel told him every whit, and 
 liid nothing from him. And he said, It is 
 the LoKD : let him do Avhat seemeth him 
 good. 
 
 19 ^ And Samuel grew, and the Loi;d 
 ■was with him, and did let none ot* his words 
 iall.tp tlie^^round. 
 
 I 20 And ail Israel, from Dan even to Bccr- 
 sheba, knew that Samuel i^as established t(; 
 be a j)ro])het of the Eoiii;. 
 
 21 And the Loiu) ap[)eared again in Shi- 
 ]ol): for the Lord revealed himself to Sa- 
 Jimel in Shiloh bv the word of the Lokd. 
 ClIAi'. IV. 
 
 I. Israc-l dofcitcd, 1, 3. II. Their fnolisli project to brin; tin 
 ark of God into tlieir camp. .; •■.'). HI. 'flu- liilal consciiin-nccs 
 nt'it, 10, 11. IV, And tin; sad consciiiiLnccb of tlioso tidings. 
 
 '. J2--22. 
 
 AND the word of Samuel came to all 
 Israel. Now Israel went out against 
 the Philistines to battle, and pitched beside 
 
 'i And the Philistines put themselves in 
 array against Israel: and, w hen they Joined 
 battle, Israel was smitten before tl.'c Phi- 
 listines : and they slew of the army in the 
 llekl al)outfour thousand men. 
 
 3 f .And, when the peo[)lc were come 
 unto the camj), the elders of Israel said, 
 ^\ herelui-(; hath the Lord smitten us to-day 
 befure the Philistines : Let us letch the aik 
 of the covenant of the Loud out of Shiloli 
 unto us, that, when it cometh anjong us, 
 it may save us out of the hand of our ene- 
 niics. 
 
 4 So the peo])le sent to Shiloh, that they 
 might bring from thence the ark of the co- 
 venant of the LoKo of hosts, Avhich dwelleth 
 /H'/?i't't7t the cherubinis ; and the t\\(j sons of 
 Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, zccrc there with 
 tlie ark of the covenant of God. 
 
 5 And when the aik of the covenant of 
 the LoKD came into the camp, all Israel 
 shouted with a great shout, so that the earth 
 rang again. 
 
 b" And when the Philistines lieard the 
 noise cf the shout they said, What nicantth 
 the noise of this great shout in the camp 
 of the Hebrews ? And they understood that 
 the ark of the Lord was come into the 
 camp. 
 
 7 And the Philistines were afraid: for ihey 
 said, (»od is come into the camp. And lliey 
 said, Woe unto us ! for there hath not been 
 such a. thine; heretofore. 
 
 <S \\'oe unto us! who shall iielivcr us -ut 
 of the haiul of these mighty G'?ds ? these f:^?-« 
 the Gods that smote the Egyptiins with all 
 the plaa,ucs in the wilderness. 
 
 Ihat by faitli are intt-rostc'l in it, Ironi that ctirnal dcatli, wliicli is 
 tiie wages of sin. K.li m a few words lays down this salisfvinn truth. 
 Jt is the L/)rd, infers from it tliis satisfying conclusion, Let him do 
 %hat sccmcth him good : I have nothing to say against his proceed- 
 ings, he i? righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his works, and 
 Ihereforo his will be done. I will biar the indignation of the Lord, 
 iK-cause I have sinned against him. 'Ihus we ought to quiet our- 
 selves under God's rebukes, and never to strive with our Maker. 
 
 19* '21. When old F.li was rej'tted, young Samuel wa^ est.ib- 
 lisked ; for God will never leave bimsclf without witness, nor his 
 Church without a guide. 
 
 <'H AP. IV. 1 • -p. The fii-st words which relate to Samuel, thai 
 his word caimto all hr.iel, seem not to have any reference to thl' 
 followiiijit stoiy. Perhaps it is meant of his projihecy against the 
 bcuse ot Kli, that wiis Kcnerall/ known and talked of, and all that 
 
 were .serious aiul ol)Srrving comparrd the events here relaterl, w hen 
 they ranu to iiass, with that prophecy, and saw it acccmiplished 
 in them. They quarrelled with. Ciod for appearing against tin in, 
 \.'2, Wherefore has the Lord smitten us f The foolisliness of man 
 pervcrttth his wav, and then liis heart frets agjxinst the Lord, 
 Prov. xix. 3, and Tinds fault with him. It is common for those 
 that ha\e estranged themselves from the vitals of religion, to dis- 
 rover a great fondness for the rituals, and external observance of 
 it ; fur those that even deny the [lower of godliness, not only wish to 
 have, but to have in admiration, the form of it. The temple of the 
 Lord is cried up, jnul the ark of the Lord stickled for, with n 
 great deal of seeming zeal, by multitudes, that have no regard at 
 all for the Lord of the temple, and the Cnid of the ark : as ifa tiery 
 concern for the name of ChrislianitT would atone for a profane 
 conteinvtcf the thing.
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 9 Be sti*on<T, and quit yourselves like men, 
 O ye Pliilistiiies ! that ye be not servants 
 unto tlic Hebrews, as they have been to you : 
 (|uit yourtjclvcs like men, and light. 
 
 10 ^f And the Philistines fouglit, and Is- 
 rael \vas smitten, aiid they tied every man 
 into his tent ; and tiierc was a very great 
 slaughter : lor Uiere loll ol'lsracl thirty tiiou- 
 sand footmen. 
 
 11 And the ark of Clod was taken ; and 
 tiie two iions of Eli, Hophni ami Phiuehas, 
 were slain. 
 
 I'J ^ And there ran a man of r)enjaniin 
 out of the array, and came to Shiloh the 
 same day, w'ith liis clothes rent, and with 
 earth upon his head. 
 
 13 And when he came, lo, FJi sat upon 
 a seat by the Avay-side, watching : for his 
 Jieart trembled for tiie ail; of (iod. And 
 ■when the man came into the city and told 
 if, all the city cried out. 
 
 14 And whc!i Eli heard the noise of the 
 crying, he said, AVhat mcanctk the noise of 
 this tumult '' And the man came in hastily, 
 and told Eli. 
 
 15 Now J'Ji was ninety and eight years 
 old, and his eyes were dim, that he could not 
 see. 
 
 "iG And the man said unto Eli, I am he 
 that came out of the army, and 1 tied to- 
 day out of the army. And belaid, What L>; 
 thtTO done, nry sou ? 
 
 17 "And the messenger answered and said. 
 Israel is fled before the Philistines, and 
 there hath been also a great slaughter among 
 the people, and thy two sons also, Hophni 
 
 10, II. Isiiiil was put to the woiv. , i;i.jU!;Ii tlii'V had the l)i'tti- 
 rinise, whcic the pcupU- of CoH and the? I'liih'slinis were 'ancirtum 
 risrd. A good cause oftfii svitli-rs tor the s<Tki' otlho b;id men Ihut 
 luiiU'itakr It. Though thc\ had ih.' ark olGud «irh tlicni, oxter 
 lial i>nvih';;?s will si-curc noiie that iibu'-e thfin. unci do not live 
 up to llicin. The !irk in the canip will afftl nothitij^ t'> itsstien^ll 
 wlien tlicre is an .\ehan in it. Now they are e,.rniiKi'd that 
 (lod will iu>t be prescrihed to hy vain and t'oolish men, and that 
 thuiiKh he hound u> lo his ark. he has i>(>t iKinnd himself to it, hot 
 will rather deliver it into tlie hands of' his sworn enemies, than sui- 
 ter It to be pioluiud by his false friends, and countenance their 
 superstition. Let none think lo shelter themselves Irom the wrath 
 III Ciiid under the clo.ik of a visible proflssion, for there will be 
 thi'te cast into utter darkness that have eaten and drank in Ciirist's 
 presence. 
 
 • 1J--1H. We. must observe, tg EH's [iraisc. that it was the loss 
 of tin; HTk that \va.s his death, not the tlaugliter nf his sons : He 
 dolh in elfeci say, I^-t nie full with the ark ; lor what pious 
 fcfselile caitiiivc fi'tik any conUort when God's «(lina«oei are 
 
 and Pi)inehas, are dead, and the ark of God is 
 taken. 
 
 18 And it came to pass, when he made 
 mention of the ark ol (jod, thai he fell fioui 
 Off the seat backward, by the side of the 
 gate, and his neck brake, and he died ; for 
 he \vusan old man, and iieavy : and he had 
 judged Israel forty years. 
 
 19 ^ And his daughter-in-law, Phinchas' 
 wife, "was with child, near to be delivered ; 
 and when she lujaid the tidings that the ark 
 of God was taken, and that her father-in- 
 law and her husband weie dead, she bowed 
 herself and trarailed ; for her pains came 
 upon her. 
 
 20 And about tlic time of her death the 
 women that stood by her said unto her, 
 Eear not, for thou Ijast born a son. But 
 ^hc answered not, neither did she regard if. 
 
 L'l And she named the child I-chabod, 
 saying, The glory is dc]>artcd from Israel : 
 (because the ark of Cit)d was taken, and 
 because of her I'ather-in-law, and her lius- 
 band ;) 
 
 £12 And she said. The glory is departed 
 from Israel ; for the ark of God is taken. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 We arc told in this clvapfer, I. How the Philistines triumphed o or 
 the ark, 1 , '^ ; and, 11. How the .irk tnuwphed over D,^goIl, 3 • • 5. 
 HI. Over the Philistines, Ij-'VZ. 
 
 VND the Philistines took the ark of God, 
 . and brought it from Ebeuezer unto 
 Ashdod. 
 
 2 AVhcn the Philistines took the ark of 
 God, they brought it into the liouse of Da- 
 gon, and set it by Dagon. 
 
 removed? Tarewel ull in this world, «ven life itself, it tiie aik be 
 s^one. 
 
 19- -'20. Small comfort could the wife of Phiiichai have of a 
 child born in Israel, in Shiloh, when the ark is izonc, and is a pri- 
 boiurinthe hand of the Philistines. What pleasure can «e take 
 ill oLir I roature romforls and enjoymi'iits, ifwu want God 'a word 
 and ordinances, esi)ecially if we want the rmnlort nf his Jtraciou* 
 presence, and the li>;ht of his countenance ! As vinegar upon nitrr, 
 s<i i-- he that siii^s songs to such heavy hearls. 
 
 I'll.Al'. \'. 1...). The kinudiuu" iif Satan will cerLiinly fall 
 Ix-lore the kingdom of Christ, error before truth, profaneneis l>c- 
 lore c'lilliness, and coiruptioii belore grace in llie hearts ot the 
 faithtiil. When the interests of religion sieiii to be run down, and 
 ivadvtosink, vet even then we may be confident, that the da; of 
 their triumph'wiU come. C.ieat 'is tke tiiiih, and will prcvaiL 
 What is it that the great* upholders of the iuitithri>tian kingdom 
 are doinj; at ibis day, but heaMiig L>agon up,, and labourinn lo set 
 him in his place iiiain ; and h..almjj ibe deadly wound that liCJ 
 been gft^vt tu the beast f but if the rciormaiion be tlic cauie «l
 
 1. SAMUEL. 
 
 3 If And when they of Aslulod arose early 
 ou the morrow, behold, Da<Ton zcas fallen 
 upon his facP. lo the curtii before the ark ol 
 the LofiP. And they took Dagon, and set 
 him in iiis ])lacp a^ain. 
 
 4 And when they arose early on tie nior- 
 fow morning, behold, Dncon was fallen up- 
 on l)is face to (he ground before the ark ol 
 the Lord ; and the head ty( Dagon, and 
 boti) the jnilnis of his hands, uci'e cut otl 
 upon the threshold ; only the stump of JJn- 
 gon was left to him. 
 
 5 Therefore neither the priests of Dagon, 
 Dor any ihat come into Dagon's house, tread 
 on the thlesliold of Dagon in Ashdod unto 
 this day. 
 
 0" ^ But the hand of the Lord was heavy 
 ■'ipon them of Aslidod, and he destroyed 
 them, and smote them Avith emerods, eicn 
 Ashdod, and the coasts thereof 
 
 7 Anil when the men of Ashdod saw that 
 »f a-fl.v so, they said, The ark of the God of 
 Israel shall not abide with us : for his hand 
 is sore upon us and upon Dagon our god. 
 
 8 % They sent, therefore, and gathered 
 all the lords of the Philistines unto them, 
 and said, A^ hat shall we do with the ark of 
 «he God of Israel P And they answered, Let 
 the ark of the God of Israel be carried 
 about unto Cath. And they carried the ark 
 of the God of Israel about thither. 
 
 9 And it was so, that after they had car- 
 ried it about, the hand of the Lord Mas 
 against the city with a very great ilestruc- 
 tion : and he sniotc the men of the city, both 
 small and great, and they had emerods in 
 their secret parts. 
 
 10 ^ Therefore they sent the ark of God 
 to Ekron. And it came to pass, as the ark 
 of God came to Ekron, that the Ekronitcs 
 
 ^ cried out, saying, They have brought about 
 
 A 
 
 Ood, before v. liicli it tias begun to full, it shull not prevail, but 
 shall surelv lull before it. 
 
 6 : 12. 'Hic downlall of Dacon, if the people had mnilcagood 
 use of it, and had been brous'it by it to n-petit of their, idolatries, 
 and to humble themselves before the God of Israel, and seek his 
 face, that nii^ht have prevented the vengeniice which (iod here 
 proceeds to t.-iice upon them : Lord, when thy hand is lifti d up, 
 »hcy will not see, but they shall see, Isa. xxvi. 1 1. And if they will 
 «ot see the: ijlory, they shall feel the weight of God's hand, for so 
 tlio Philistines did: The hand of the Lord was upon them, 6, and 
 lie not only convinced them of their folly, but scvcrelv chastised 
 titcu liuuJeiice. Their triutni'hj lu thu captivity «1 the aii ue 
 
 the ark of the God of Israel to us, to slay us 
 and our people. 
 
 11 So they sent and gathered K-getner 
 all the lords of the Philistines, and said. 
 Send away the ark of the God of Israel, 
 and let it go again to his own place, that 
 it slay us not, and our people: for there was 
 a deadlv destruction throunhout all the cilv ; 
 the hand of God was very heavy there. 
 
 12 And the men that died not were smit- 
 ten with the emerods: and the cry of the 
 city went up to heaven. 
 
 CHAP. VL ' 
 
 I. Th(> PhilistlMCS dismissed the ark. l••l^, II. The Israelites 
 entertained it with sacrifices of i/raisc ]2>'fS. 111. With an 
 over-bold curiosity, 19«.21.; 
 
 ND the ark of tiie Lord was in the 
 country of the Philistines seven months. 
 
 2 And the Philistines called lor the 
 priests and the diviners, saying, M hat shall 
 ue do to the ark of the Lord r tell us where- 
 with we shall send it to his place. 
 
 5 And they said, If ye send away the ark 
 of the God of Israel, send it not empty ; 
 but in any Avise return him a tres])ass-ofier- 
 ing : then ye shall be healed, and it shall 
 be known to you why his hand is not re- 
 moved from you. 
 
 4 Then said they. What shall be the tres- 
 pass-otiering which we shall return to him ? 
 They answered, Pive golden emerods, and 
 five golden mice, according to the number 
 of the lords of the Philistines : for one 
 plague was on you all, and on your lords. 
 
 5 Wherefore ye shall make images of youf 
 emerods, and images of your mice that mar 
 the land ; and ye shall- give glory unto the 
 God of Israel: peradventure he will lighten 
 his hand from ofl" you and from off vur 
 gods, and from off your land. 
 
 b' AVherefore then do ye harncn your 
 
 soon turned into lanu'iitations, and they are as fond lo i|iiitasever 
 ihcv vere to seize it. The uealth that is put bj fiaiid and injustice, 
 especially that is jjot by sacrilege and robbing God, (ho' swaHov»'ed 
 Eitedily, and rolk<i under the the tongne as a sweet nioi-sel, must 
 be vomited up again, for till it be, the Binucr shall not feel quieN 
 ness in his belly, Job xx. 15. .20. 
 
 CflAP. VI. I..9. Thus did God sufler himself to be tempted 
 and prcscrilK'd to after he had been otherwise aflionted by these 
 uncircumciscd Philistines. Would they have been content, that 
 the honour of Dagon, thqirgod, should have been put trfsuch an 
 issue as this,? Sec how willing bad men are to shift off their con- 
 victions of the hand cfCod upon them, and to believe, nhen tbejr 
 
 I
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 liCaits, as ilie Egyptians and Pharaoh har- 
 dened their hearts ? Wiien he had Avrouolit 
 wonderfully among tiieni, did they not let 
 the people go, and they departed ? 
 
 7 Now, therefore make a new cart, and 
 take two inilch-kine, on which there hath 
 (lonK^ no yoke, and tic llie kinc to the carl, 
 and bring their calves home iVom them : 
 
 8 And take the ark of the liORD, and lay 
 it upon the cart; and put the jewels of gold, 
 which yc returned him fur a trespass-offer- 
 ing, in a coffer by the side thereof; and 
 send it away, that it may go. 
 
 9 And sec, if itgoeth uj) b}' the way of 
 fiisown coast to Betli-shemesh, tJieii he hath 
 done us this great evil : but if not, then we 
 shall know that it is hot his hand that smoie 
 us ; it uris a chance that happened to us. 
 
 10 ^ And the men did so ; and took two 
 niilch-kine, and lied them to the cart, and 
 shut up their calves at home : 
 
 11 And they laid the ark of the Lord 
 upon the cart, and the coffer with the mice 
 of gold and the images of their cmerods. 
 
 I'i And the kine took the straiiiht wav 
 to the way of Beth-shemesh, o)id went along 
 the high-way, lowing as they went, and turn- 
 ed not aside to the riglit hand or io th.cleft; 
 and the lords of the l^hilistines went after 
 tiiiMii unto the border of Beth-sliemesli. 
 
 13 And they of Beth-shemesh ncre reap- 
 ing their wheat-harvest in the valley ;.and 
 they lifted up their eyes, and saw the ark» 
 and rej diced to see it 
 
 14 And the cart came into the field of 
 Joshua a ]ieth-shemite, and stood there, 
 where there nas a great stone ; and they 
 clave the wood of the cart, and otlbred the 
 kiue a burnt-offering unto the Lord. 
 
 15 And the Levites took down the ark 
 of the Lord, and the coffer that teas with 
 it, wherein the jewels of gold Kcro, and put 
 
 nrc ill ti'oiiljlr, it is n chuiicc tliat Ii:iii(hmis to lln.ni ; and if so, the 
 1(1(1 li.is no voice, which tlu-y an" concerned to lic;ir or heed. 
 
 10. .'il. Thcaris tiuU whs cjirriid into the hind ol the Piiilisdncs, 
 8 troplljr of tlioir victory, Ciiincd Inick \\illi it trophies of its 
 own; imd liistin^ moimnicnts of the di,sgiac-e of the Philistines. 
 <jod will b*' no loser in Ins glory nt last, bv the successes of the 
 church's eneniits against hi<> ark, but will get him honour from 
 th'^se that seek to do (lishonour to him. Two kine. 
 
 tly^se that seek to do dishonour to him. Two kine, saith Dr 
 Lightfoot, knew tlnir ovviier, their jjreat owner, Isa. i. 3, whom 
 Jlonhni ind I'tiiucbas knew not; to which A jnay add, th(_v 
 
 Vol, I 
 
 No. 27. 
 
 them on the great stone : and the men of 
 Beth-shemesh offered burnt-oifcrings, and 
 sacrificed sacrifices, the same day unto the 
 Loud. 
 
 IG And when the five lords u the Phi- 
 listines had seen it, they returned to Ekrou 
 the same day. 
 
 17 And these are the golden emcrod.s, 
 which the Philistines returned yb/- a trespass- 
 offering uiuo the Lord : for Ashdod one, for 
 Gaza one, for Askelon one, for Galh one, for 
 Ekron one. 
 
 18 And the golden mice, occon///jg /o the 
 nundjer of all the cities of the Philistines 
 hclongiug to the five lords, both of fenced 
 cities and of country villages, even unto the 
 great stone of Abel, whereon they set down 
 the ark of the Loud : zihich atone remaincth 
 unto this day in the field of Joshua the Beth- 
 shemite. 
 
 19 ^ And he smote the men of Beth-she- 
 mesh, because they had looked into the ark 
 of the Loud, even he smote of the people 
 fifty thousand and threescore and ten men. 
 And the people lamented, because the Lord 
 had smitten many of the people with a great 
 slaughter. 
 
 20 And the men of Beth-shemesh said. 
 Who is able to stand before thi>s holy Lord 
 God? and to whom shall he go up. from us? 
 
 21 ^ And they sent messengers to the in- 
 habitants of Kirjath-jearim, saying. The 
 Philistines have brought again the ark ot 
 the Loud; come ye down, a/ui fetch it up 
 to you. 
 
 CHAP. VII. ■ 
 
 I. The ark abides in Kiijaih-jeariin for many ycar«, 1.0. II. .Sa» 
 inuel is active in the retorniatioii of Israel", 3.0. 111. The Phi- 
 listines AK defeat(;d, 7.-1 i. IV. Justice is well aaininistcreii, 
 15. .17. 
 
 AND the men of Kirjath-jeariin came, 
 and fetched up the ark of the Loud, and 
 tjrought it into the house of Abindadab in 
 
 brought homo the- ark, to shanu! the stupidity of Ijr.-Al, that 
 made no att< nipt to fetch it home. When the l^ird turned again 
 tlie capti\ity of his ark, they were like men that droaro, then wat 
 tlnir iiiodlh tilled with laughter, Psal. cxxxvi. l,'i. The returu of 
 the ark, tind (he revival of holy ordinances, aflcr days of n-Mraint 
 and lioiible, cannot but be the matter of great joy to every faitnlul 
 Israelite. 
 CHAP. VII. 1. C. The men of Kirialh-joorim cheerfully fetched 
 p the ark of the l/>ril. The indgtiunts of CJod on those who pro 
 fane his n;'dii>;inr'.-s, should not make Uj afraid of tb': 6r<Jiu)i.icciit 
 5 '
 
 I. SAMUEL. 
 
 the liiii, and smictified Elcazar I'lis son t'o 
 keep the ark of the Lord, 
 
 2 And it came to pass, while tlic ark abode 
 in Kiijath-jeariin, that the time \vas long; 
 for it was twenty years ; and all the house 
 of Israel lamented after the Loud. 
 
 3 ^ And Samuel spake unto all the house 
 of Israel, saying, If ye do return unto the 
 liORD with all your hearts then put away 
 the strange gods and Ashtaroth i'voiu aniono 
 you, and prepare your hearts unto the Lord, 
 and serve him only ; and he will deliver you 
 out of the hand of the Philistines. 
 
 4 Then the children of Israel did put 
 away Haalini and Ashtaroth, and served the 
 Loud only. 
 
 5 And Saniue. said, Gather all Israel to 
 ^lizjjch, and I will pray for you unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 Q And they gathered together to Mizpch, 
 and drew water, and poured it out before 
 the Loud, and fasted on that day, and said 
 there, We have sinned against the Lord. 
 And Samuel judged the children of Israel 
 in jNIizpeh. 
 
 7 % And when the Philistines h^ard that 
 the children of Israel were gathered together 
 to INlizpeh, the lords of the Philistines went 
 up against Israel. And when the children 
 of Israel heard it they were al'raid of the Phi- 
 listines. 
 
 8 And the children of Israel said to Sa- 
 muel, Cease not to cry unto the Lord our 
 God for us, that he will save us out of the 
 hand of the Philistines. 
 
 9 ^ And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and 
 offered it for a burnt-otfering wholly unto the 
 Loud : and Samuel cried unto the Lord for 
 Israel: and the TjOrd heard him. 
 
 but of profaning thcni, and makiii" an ill use of tlicm. Tlioso thai 
 know how to value Gild's ordinances, cannot but r< ckon it a vcrv 
 lanientalile thing to « ant them. It was bcttir with the Israclitis, 
 when thoy wanted the ark, and were lamcntin;; aftu; it, than whiii 
 Ihay had the ark, and were prying into it, or priding thenisolvis in 
 it. Better sec people longing in the scarcity of the means of grace, 
 than lolhing in the abundance of ihcm. 
 
 3 • • 6. They drew water and ]>)ured it out before the Lord : sifini- 
 fying, first, their humiliation and contrition for sin; owning thfiii- 
 selves as water spilt upon the ground, which cannot begathiivd up 
 again, '2 Sam. xvi. 14: second, their universal refuimation : they 
 thus expressed their willingness to part with all their sins, and to 
 Ktain no more of the relish or savour of thein, than the vessel doth 
 cf the water that is poured out of it : third, some think it siguiliis 
 t)icir joy iu the hope of God's mercy, which Samuel, had awured 
 
 10 And as Samuel was offering up tJie 
 burnt-offering the Philistines drew near to 
 battle against Israel : but the Lord thun- 
 dered with a great thunder on that day upon 
 the Philistines, and discomtilcd them ; and 
 they were smitten before Israel. 
 
 1 1 And the men of Israel v.ent out of Miz- 
 peh, and pursued the Philistines, and smoto 
 them, until thi'}i cni/ie under l>eth-ear. 
 
 12 Then Samuel took a stone, and set it 
 between INIizpeh and Slien, and called the 
 name of it, Eben-czer, saying, Hitherto hall) 
 the Loud helped us. 
 
 13 ^ So the Philistines were subdued, and 
 they came no more into the coast of Israel : 
 and the hand c^f the I^ord was against the 
 Philistines all the days of Samuel. 
 
 14 And the cities which the Philistines 
 had taken from Israel were restored to Is- 
 rael, from Ivkron even untoCJath ; and the 
 coasts thereof did Israel deliver out of the 
 hands of the Philistines. And there was 
 ()cace between Israel antl the Amorites. 
 
 15 And Samuel judged Israel all the 
 days of his life. 
 
 1(5 i\nd he went from year to year in cir- 
 cuit to Leth-el, and Gilgal, and INlizpeh, and 
 judged Israel in all those places. 
 
 17 And his. return rvas to Ramah ; for 
 there teas his house : and there he judged 
 Israel ; and there he built an altar unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAP. VIIL 
 
 We have hero, I. Samui'l's decayin;;, 1. II. His sons' dcgencrat- 
 iiiS. 2, 'S. III. Israel discontented at the present government, 
 and desirous to have a king, •l-- "'2. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when Samuel was 
 old, that he made his sons judges over 
 Israel. 
 
 ihem of. Thfs ceremony was usvd 'vith that signification at th<j 
 feast of tabernacles, John vu. 37, 38, and see Isa. .xii. 3. 
 
 7 •• 1'2. The reason he gives for llic name of the stone is, IlilhertO 
 hath the Lord helped us: inwhich he speaks thankfully of wlmt was 
 passt'd, gi>ing the glory (jf the victory to God only; yet he speaks 
 lonuwhat doubtfully for the future. The beginnings of deliverance 
 ale to be acknowledged by us with thanklulncss so fsir as that goes, 
 though it be not completely tiiiislrei}, nay though the issue sci^m 
 uncertain. 
 
 13'-17. Many good oflSces, no doubt, he did for Israrl, but here 
 we arc only told Tiovv instrumental he was, (iist, in securing the 
 
 fiublic peace, 13 : second, in recovering the public rights, 14; • 
 hird, iu administering public justice, 15, Id : and, tourth, in 
 Weeping up the public exercises of religion, 1 /■ 
 CHAP. ^'11I. 1..3. Many that have been well educated and
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 2 "Now the name of his firsf-bovn was Joel, ' 
 and tlie name oHiis second Abiah : they ncre 
 judges in Beer-sheba. 
 
 3 And his sons walked not in his ways, but 
 turned aside after Kieie, and tooti bribes, and 
 perverted judgment. 
 
 4 Then all the elders of Israel gathered 
 themselves tooethcr, and came to Samuel 
 unto Ramah, 
 
 5 And said unto liim. Behold, thou art 
 old, nnd thy sons walk not in thy ways : now 
 make us a king to judge us like all the na- 
 tions. 
 
 6" % But the thing displeased Samuel when 
 they said, Give us a king to judffe us. And 
 Samuel prayed tmlo the JiOKD." 
 
 7 And the Lord said unto Samuel, Heark 
 en unto the voice of tli^ people ni all that 
 they say Unto thee : for they have not rejected 
 tliee, but they have rejected me, that I should 
 not reign over them. 
 
 8 According to all the works which they 
 liave done, since the day that 1 brought them 
 up out of Kgypt even unto this day, where- 
 with they have forsaken me, and served other 
 gods : so do they also unto thee. 
 
 <) Now, therefore, hearken unto their 
 voice : howbeit yet protest solemnly unto 
 them, and shew them the manner of the king 
 that shall reign over them. 
 
 10 ^ And Samuel told all the words o 
 the Lord unto the people that asked of hiu 
 a king. 
 
 11 And he said. This will be the manner 
 of the king that shall reign over you; He 
 will take your sons, and appoint tJiem tor 
 liimself, tor his Chariots, and to be his horse- 
 men : and some shall run before his chariots. 
 
 12 Ahd he will appoint him captains over 
 thousands, and captains over fifties, and will 
 fci tliem to car his ground, and to rea|) his 
 harvest, and to make his instruments of war, 
 and in<<truments of his chariots. 
 
 kuve CHrnrd thoiiistlTcs well ululi' urulrr their iiarcnti' i-yc, wIk-ii 
 thi'T hHve gdm- abroad i»t(> ihi- world, and s<l u|) lor thernst'lvis, 
 have proved bad. Ix-t Tionr tbcrrforc be secure, either ol thein- 
 iclvcn or thi-irs, but do 
 4. .22. A poor )iro| 
 visions of the Alin!(»hfv 
 
 [•rKiKl on divine grHCC. 
 
 )lut in a nitiitle, though conversant in the 
 luiikfd mean in threyes of the Isr.irlKes, 
 
 wbojudged by oulwarH a))p<';ir.ihce ; bill ii king in a purple robe, 
 with his guards and otticers <>; >laie, would look preaf ; and -tuch a 
 cpc tbcyoiuf.t Ijavc. Thus fouiiililT did ihc-y t'ontukc tSeir own. 
 
 15 And he will take yout daughters Co be 
 confectionarics, and to be cooks, and to be 
 bakers. 
 
 14 And he will take your fields, and your 
 vineyards, and your oliveyards, even the best 
 of them, and give thetn to his servants. 
 
 15 And he will take the tenth of your 
 seed, and of your vineyards, and give to his 
 oflicers and to his servants. 
 
 16 And he will take your mcn-sen-ants, 
 and your maid-servants, and your goodliest 
 young men, and your asses, and ])ut them to 
 his work. 
 
 17 He will take the tenth of your sheep : 
 and ye shall be his servants. 
 
 18 And ye shall cry out in that day, be- 
 cause ot'your king which ye shall have cho- 
 sen you ; and the Lord will not hear you iu 
 that day. 
 
 ly ^ Nevertheless the people refused to 
 obey the voicd of Samuel ; and they said, 
 Nay ; but we will have a king over us. 
 
 20 That we also may be like all the na- 
 tions : and that our king may judge us, and 
 go out before us, and fight our battles. 
 
 21 And Samuel heard all the words of the 
 people, and he rehearsed them in the ears of 
 the Loud, 
 
 2'J And the Lord said to Samuel, Heark- 
 en unto their voice, and make them a king. 
 Ami Samuel said unto the men olTsrael, Go 
 ye every man unto his city. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Here is, I. A sliort account of Sftul's j^arentage and p»'r>on, I,t. 
 II, A larue and particular account of the bringiiio nf him to Sa- 
 muel, to whom he liad been before altogether a stranger, 3..27. 
 
 e' was a man of Benjamin, 
 me teas Kish,theson ofAbiel, 
 
 the son of Zeror, the son of Bechorath, the 
 
 son of Aphiah, a Benjamite, a mighty man 
 
 o( power. 
 
 '2 And he had a son whose name kas 5au/, 
 
 a choice young man, and a goodly ; and 
 
 NO^V there 
 whose nai 
 
 miTOies. C''Mild they ha^e but waited I. n nr ivvi he years longer, 
 they had had Diivid, a king of God's ;!iving in mercy, and all lh< 
 calamities tlint attended the setting up nf Snul had Ijrt ii prcvc nlrd. 
 Sudden lesolves and liasty desires make work tor a loilg and Wi- 
 dui'lv repentnnce. 
 
 criAH. IX. 1,0. When God chose a king after his own heart, 
 he pitched vipoii one llmt was not 'at nil remarkable for the height 
 of his stature, nor any thing in hit countenance but the iniUiCiiny 
 and sweetness that appeared tliere, chap. xvi. 7, 12. ,15ui when lie
 
 1. SAMUEL. 
 
 there li'ds not among ine cluldreu of Israel a 
 goodlier person thun he : from his shoulders 
 and upwatd he ^vas higher than any of the 
 people. 
 
 3 And the asses of Kish, Saul's father, were 
 lost ; and Kish said to Saul his son, Take 
 now one of the servants ^vith tlice, and arise, 
 go seek the asses. 
 
 4 And he passed through mount Ephraiu), 
 and passed through the land oi" Slialislia, but 
 they found thcmnot ; then they passed through 
 the land of Shalini, nnd t/icre (hcif Kcrc not ; 
 and he passed through the land of the Ben- 
 jamites, but they found ihem not. 
 
 5 J>id when they were conxe to the land 
 of Zuph, Saul said to his servant that t.'cis 
 ■vvith hnij, Come and let us return ; lest my 
 father leave caring for the asses, and take 
 thought for us. 
 
 6 And he said unto him, Behold, now, 
 there is in this city a man of (jod,and he is 
 an honourable man ; all thathesaith cometh 
 suiely to pass ; now, let us go thither : per- 
 adventure he can sliew as oui" way that we 
 should go. 
 
 7 Then said Saul to his servant, "But, be- 
 hold, if we go, what shall we bring the man r 
 for the bread is spent in our vessels, and 
 they-e is not a present to bring to the man of 
 God: what have we ? 
 
 8 And the servant answered Saul again, 
 and said, Behold, I have here at hand the 
 fourth part of a shekel of silver : that will 
 I give to the man of God to tell us our 
 way. 
 
 9 (Before-time in Israel,, when a man 
 went to enquire of God, thus he spake. 
 Come, and let us go to the Seer : for he that 
 is now called a Frophet, was before-time 
 <;alled a Seer.) 
 
 10 Then said Saul to his servant, Well 
 said ; come, let us go. So they Avent unto 
 Jhe city where the man of God was. 
 
 11 ^ A7id, as they went up the hill to the 
 city, they found young maidens going out 
 
 chosen Wnv-i alter the people's h<.'art,wtio aimtd iit nothing so much 
 as stateJuKss aud grandeur, he pitched upon this hug<' tall man, 
 that, if h'J h^d no other good quahties, yet he would look great. 
 
 2. 10. Here isaprcat man rising from small beginnings, >xxid a 
 ffca'li'vcnliBjng fiom small .occurxtncci. How low Uolh tm" cii- 
 
 to uraw water, ami said unto thcni, h, tlic 
 seer here ? 
 
 V2 And they answered them, and said, 
 lie is; behold he is beibre you ; make haste 
 now, lor he came to-day to the city ; for 
 there is a sacrifice of the people tu-day in tho 
 high place. 
 
 13 As soon as ye be come into the city 
 ye shall straightway find liim before he go 
 up to the high place to eat : for the people 
 will not eat until he come, because he doth 
 l:)less the sacritice ; and afterwards they eat 
 that be bidden. Now, therefore, get you 
 up : for about this time ye shall find him. 
 
 14 And thej' went up into the city : and, 
 when they were come into the city, behold, 
 Samuel came out against them, for to go up 
 lo the high place. 
 
 15 ^ Now, the Lord had told Samuel 
 in his ear a day before Saul came, saying, 
 
 IG To-morrow, about this time, I wili 
 send thee a man out of the land of J5en- 
 jamin, and thou shalt anoint him to he cap- 
 lain over my people Israel that he may save 
 my |)eoplc out of the hand of the Philistines: 
 for 1 have looked upon my people, bccHuse 
 their try is come unto me. 
 
 17 And when Samuel saw Saul, the Loan 
 said unto him. Behold the man whom I 
 spake to thee otl"! this same shall reign over 
 my people. 
 
 18 Then Saul drew .near to Samuel in: 
 the gate, and said. Tell me, I pray thee^ 
 where the seer's house is. 
 
 ip And Samuel answered Saul, and said', 
 [ am the seer: go up before me unto the 
 high-place ; for ye shall eat with me to-day, 
 ancl to-morrow 1 will let thee go, and will 
 tell thee all that is in thine heart. 
 
 20 And as for thiae asses, that were lost 
 three days a<2;o, set not thy mind oti them ; 
 for they are found. And on whom is all the 
 desire of Israel ? is it not on thee, and on alt 
 thy father's house .'' 
 
 21 And Saul answered and said, Atn not 
 
 toiy begin! Being to trace Saul to the crown, ucfind him first cm- 
 ployed as meanly as any we meet with called out to preferment. 
 
 11. .17. Though God had in displeasure granted their requestfor 
 a kins, yet here he speaks tenderly of Israel ; for even in wrath ho 
 itiucmue.s mercy, I have looked upon my people, un^l tiicir trjf u
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 I a Benjamitc, of tlie smallest of the tribes 
 of Israel? ami inyramily the least of all the 
 families of tiio tribe of Jknjamin? where- 
 fore then 8{>eal<est thou so to me ? • 
 
 22 And Samuel took' Saul and his ser- 
 vant, and brought tlicm into tlie parlour, 
 and made them sit in the chiefest i)iaee 
 amon<^ them that were bidden, which zicrc 
 about thirty persons. 
 
 23 And SaniueJ said unto the cook, Bring 
 the portion which 1 gave thee, of which J 
 said unto thee, Set it by thee. 
 
 24 And the cook took up the shoulder, 
 and that which was upon it, and set it before 
 Saul. And .Srtwwc/ said, Behold that Avhich 
 is left! set /7 before thee, and eat: for unto 
 this time hath it been kept for thee, since 1 
 said, 1 have invited the people. So Saul did 
 eat with Samuel that da}'. 
 
 25 ^ And when they were come down 
 from the high place into the city, Samuel 
 communed with Saul upon the top of the 
 house. 
 
 20 And tliey arose early : and it came to 
 pass, abcnit the spring of the day, that Sa- 
 muel called Saul to the top of the house, 
 saying. Up, that I may send thee away. 
 And Saul arose, and theA' went out both of 
 them, he and Samuel, abroad. 
 
 27 yind, as they were going down to the 
 cud of the city, Samuel said to Saul, ]^id the 
 .servant pass on before us, (and he passed on), 
 Ixit stand thou still a while, that 1 may shew 
 thee the word of (iod. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 JJotv luTC we have, I. The nnointiii!; of Saul, I ; flic figns Sa- 
 muel ^av<' him, 2- .6; and instniclioii-;, 7, 8. II. The ac- 
 ^!ompli^linu-in of ihosc siriis, ()..i,j. HI. lli>i rttiim to his 
 tithcr's iioiisc, 1-1...H)". 1\'. Ills (,ublir i'lecti(iM and solniiii 
 inauoiiralioii, lT..'2i. V. His R-tuTn again to lus own city, 
 26. .30. •' 
 
 1 
 
 and 
 
 '^llEX Samuel took a vial of oil, aui 
 poured it upon his head, and kissed him 
 
 said, Is it not because the Loud hath 
 anointed thee to be captain o\qv his inheri- 
 tance? 
 
 camp unto inc. He prulilied llicm with wimt ihry cried tor, as tin; 
 K-ndt-r mother humours the froward child, lv;>l il should brcuk its 
 koart 
 
 CHAt'. X. T..8. Snmu'-I, hy annintiii;; S.iul, a-^urid him, (hut 
 it was God's net to make hini kiiij;. Is it not b.MTriuju the Lord hHlh 
 nn.Mnipcl thee-' Thrsc acred unctioni, then used, pointtrd ai the 
 
 > di. 1% 
 
 2 When thou art departed from me to- 
 day, then thou shalt iind two men by Rap 
 ehel's sepulchre, in the border of Benjamin, 
 at Zelzah ; and they will say unto tliee, 'J'he 
 asses which thou wentest to seek are found: 
 
 nd, lo, thy father hath left the care of tlie 
 asses, and sorroweth for you, saying, A\'hat 
 shall I do forjm}' son ? 
 
 3 Then shalt thou go on forv.ard from 
 thence, and thou shalt come to the plain of 
 Tabor, and there shall meet thee three men 
 going up to God to Beth-el, one carrying 
 three kids, and another carrying three loaves 
 of bread, another carrying a bottle of wine : 
 
 4 And they will salute thee, and give thee 
 two haves of bread ; which thou shalt receive 
 ol' their hands. 
 
 5 After that then shalt come to the hill of 
 (jod, where is the garrison of the Philis- 
 tines ; and it shall come to pass, when thou 
 art come thither to the city, that thou shalt 
 meet a comjiany of prophets coming down 
 tiom the high place, with a psaltery, and a 
 tablet, and a pipe, and a harp, before them; 
 and they shall prophecy; 
 
 6 And the Spirit of the Lord will come 
 upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with 
 them, and shalt be turned into another man. 
 
 7 And let it be, Avhen these signs are como 
 unto thee, tfial thou do as occision sliali 
 serve thee ; i'orGod is with thee. 
 
 8 And thou shalt go down before me to 
 Gilgal ; and, behold, 1 will come down unto 
 thee, to oiler burnt-ofierings, and to sacri- 
 fice sac ritfces of peace-olVerings ; seven davi 
 shalt thou tarry till I come to "thee, and shew 
 thee what thou shalt do. 
 
 9 f And it was.yt), that, whenhehad turned 
 his back to go from Samuel, God gave him 
 another heart : and all those signs came to 
 pass that day. 
 
 10 And, when they came tliither to the 
 hill, behold, a company of prophets met 
 him: and the Spirit of (lod came upon him, 
 and he prophesied among them. 
 
 grei.t .Missirtli, orannintcd One, llu- Kiiijof ihe thurch, aiid Hij;h» 
 pri( St of oiii Ilrof^'s^.iol), who was aiioiiiini w iih the oil <.l ihi- Sjurit, 
 not livmeafnrc, hut willimil nic.isnn-, and above all the ^Mi(■^lban^l 
 princes of the .Kwisli chinch, '^he^c two hiavcs, which wore lh« 
 liist tribute [lai'.l to this new anoint- 1 hma, iui>;ht serve lor an «d» 
 monition iv liim uot lo steiW iko Vviiltl) ofliis country in luxniy
 
 I. SAMUFX. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, when all that 
 knew him beforc-tinic saw that, behold, he 
 prophesied among the prophets, then the 
 people said one to another. What is this that 
 is come unto the son of Kish? /s Saul also 
 among the prophets I 
 
 12 And one of the same place answered 
 and said. But who is their father? Therefore 
 it became a proverb,_Is Saul also among the 
 prophets! 
 
 13 And when he had made an end of pro- 
 phesying be came to the high place. 
 
 14 ff And Saul's uncle, said unto him, and 
 to his servant, Whither went ye? And ht 
 said, To seek the asses : and when we saw- 
 that tJicy Kcre no where, we came to Samuel. 
 
 15 And Saul's uncle said. Tell me, I pray 
 thee, what Samuel said unto you. 
 
 iG And Saul said unto his uncle. He told 
 us plainly that the asses were found. But of 
 the matter of the kingdom, whereof Samuel 
 spake, he told him not. 
 
 17 ^ And Samuel called the people to- 
 gether unto the Lord to Mizpeh ; 
 
 18 And said unto the children of Israel, 
 Thus saith the Lord God of Israel,*! brougiii 
 up Israel out of Egypt, and delivered you 
 out of the hand of the Egyptians, and out 
 of the hand of all kingdoms, a7id of them 
 that oppressed you : 
 
 19 And ye have this day rejected yom- 
 God, who himself saved you out of all your 
 adversities and your tribulations ; and yr 
 have said unto him, Nai/ ; but set a king 
 over us. Now, therefore, present yourselves 
 before the Loud by your tribes, and by your 
 'whousaiKls. 
 
 20 And when Samuel had caused all the 
 tril)es of Israel to come near, the tri^be of 
 Benjamin was taken. 
 
 21 When he had caused the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin to come near by their families, the fa- 
 mily of Matri was taken, and Saul the son 
 of Kish was taken: and, when they sought 
 him, he could not be found. 
 
 22 Therefore they enquired of the Lord 
 
 Liif atill to be content nith plain food. Bread is the staff of life, 
 i'lic spirit of God, liv tiis ordinance, chaiigeth men, wondeifully 
 Mujisfvniis tlum ; Saul, hy i)rai5ii>R GoU ill tUv; commuiuuu of saints,, 
 
 further, if the man should yet come thither. 
 And the Lokd answered. Behold, he hath 
 hid himself among the stuff. 
 
 23 And they ran and fetched him thence , 
 and when he stood among the people he was 
 higher than any of the people, from his 
 shoulders and upwards. 
 
 24 And Samuel said to all the people, See 
 ye him whom the Loud hath chosen, that 
 there is none like him among all the people? 
 And ail the people sl)Outed, and said, God 
 save the kinir. 
 
 25 'J'hen Samuel told the people the man- 
 ner of the kingdom, and wrote it in a book, 
 and laid it up before the Loud. And Sa- 
 muel sent all the people away, every man to 
 his house. 
 
 26"^ And Saul also went home to Gibeah; 
 and there weat with him a band of men, 
 whose hearts God had touched. 
 
 27 But the children of Belial said. How 
 ohall this man save us? And they despised 
 liim, and brought him no presents: but he 
 held his peace. 
 
 CHAP. XI. ' 
 
 I lore is, I. The great extremity to which the city of Jabcsh-gili-ad 
 tv as reduced, 1..;?. II. Sauf's readiness to come to tln'ir relief, 
 4.. 10. III. 'IV. K<iod success of his attempt, II. IV. Saul'» 
 tendenicbs towanls those that had opposed him, IC, 13. \'. The 
 public conlirmation of his election to the government, 14, 15. . 
 
 THEN Nahash the Ammonite came up 
 and encamped against Jabesh-gilead : 
 and all the men of Jabesh said unto Nahash, 
 M.ikc a covenant with us, and we will serve 
 thee. 
 
 2 And Nahash the Ammonite answered 
 them, On this condition will I make a cove- 
 nant with you, that I may thrust out all your 
 right eyes, and lay it^br a reproach upon all 
 Israel. 
 
 3 And the elders of Jabesh said unto him, 
 Give us seven days' respite that we may 
 send messengers unto all the coasts of Israel : 
 and then, if there be no man to save us-, we 
 will come out to thee. 
 
 4 f Then came the messengers to Gibeah 
 
 became anolher man, but whether a new man or no, may be quei- 
 
 lionrd. 
 
 CllAP. XI. 1..4. The city oi JaUftU-ailead biwi becu Mtuc
 
 CHAP. XIL. 
 
 of Saul, and told the fidings in the ears of 
 the people : and all the people hfled iij) 
 their voices, and wept. 
 
 5 And, hehold, Saul came after the herd 
 out ot the field ; and Saul said, What (lileth 
 the peo])le that thej weep ? And they told 
 him the tidiugs of the men of Jabesh. 
 
 6" And the Spirit of God came upon Saul 
 when he heard those tidings, and his anger 
 Mas kindled greatly. 
 
 7 /And he took a yoke of oxen, and hcAvcd 
 tlu-m ill pieces, and sent tlnm throughout 
 all the coasts of Israel by the hands of 
 messengers, saying, Whosoever comet h not 
 forth after Saul and alter Sanmel, so shall 
 it be done unto his oxen. And the I'ear ol 
 the Loiti) fell on the people, and they came 
 out with one consent. 
 
 8 And when he numbered them in Be- 
 zek, the children of Israel were three hun- 
 dred thousand, and the men of Judah thirty 
 thousand, 
 
 9 And they said unto the messengers that 
 came, 'J'hus shall ye say unto the men of 
 Jabcsh-giicad, To-morrow, by that tivie the 
 sun be hot, ye shall have help. And the 
 messengers came and shewed if to the men 
 of Jabesh ; and they were glad. 
 
 10 Therefore the men of Jabesh said, 'I'o- 
 morrow we will come out unto you, and ye 
 shall do with us all that seenicth good unto 
 yon. 
 
 11 And it was no on the morrow, that Saul 
 put the people in three companies, and they 
 came into the midst of the host in the morn- 
 ing-watch, and slew the Anmionites until 
 the heat of the day : and it came to j)ass, 
 that they which rcmaiucd wt>re scattered, 
 so that two of them were not left to";t;ther. 
 
 12 % And the people said unto Sanuicl 
 
 ages ago (lestroyi'rf by Israel's swonl of justice, fur not !ippe;iriM); 
 ai;aiast till- wickediiuis of Gibrfili, .hulg. x\i. 10, and now b< ing 
 ^l■^)lc■llisheri again, piubably by tin- posterity of ibose Innt ihen 
 escu^ud the sword, it i^ in ilani;iT of bein^ jliMtroyud by tlit Ani- 
 inonites, as if some ill fate att-ndid tho place. 
 
 fl..!!. What i> hiK' relaU-d, l\inib %ery much to tin- Imnoiir of 
 Saul, and ^lu■^vs the happy fruils i>f ih'it other spirit with which 
 ho was endued, (houi;h he was anointed tyn;;, ami accepted by the 
 people, yet he did not think it bilow him to know the state of his 
 «iwn (locks, but went himself to see thelu, and came in the evening, 
 with his servants, after the herd out of tlie tii Id, 5. 'riiiswnsan 
 t'Tidence that lie wtis uot putVed up with hfs advancement, as thos*' 
 arc most apt to be, thas are raisud from a mean estate. The people 
 v.ere iiiflueucc J lo obey his or Jen by tJic feat of Ood, Note, Kc- 
 
 Who is he that said, Shall Saul reign ovej 
 
 us? bring the men, that we may put them 
 to death. 
 
 13 And Saul said, Tlu^re shall not a man 
 l)e put to death this day : for to-day the 
 Loud hath wrought salvation in Israel. 
 
 14 ^ Then said Samuel to the people. 
 Come, and let us go to Gilgal, and renew the 
 kingdom there. 
 
 15 And all the people went to Gilgal ; 
 and there they made Saul king before the 
 LoKD in Gilual ; and there they sacrificx^d 
 sacrilices of peace-oflcrings before the Loud; 
 and there Saul and all the men of Israel re- 
 joiced greatly. 
 
 CHAP. XIL 
 
 Samuel's spwch to the Israelites when lie resigned thcgovernDMwit 
 
 into the haiida of Saul. 
 
 A ND Samuel said unto all Israel, ]3c- 
 1 V. hold, I have hearkened unto yoiw 
 voice in all that ye said unto me, and have 
 made a king over you. 
 
 2 And now,, behold, the king walketli 
 before you : and 1 am old and gray-headed : 
 and, behold my sons ajc with you ; and I 
 have walked before you from my childhood 
 unto this day. 
 
 3 Behold, here I am ; witness against me 
 before the Loud, and before his anointed ; 
 whose ox have 1 taken .'' or whose ass have 
 I taken ? or whom have I defrauded ? whoni 
 have I oppressed ? or of whose hand have 
 I received aiij/ bril)e to bliikl mine eyes 
 therewith ? and I will restore it you. 
 
 4 And they said. Thou hast not defraud- 
 ed us, nor oi)pressed us, neither hast thou 
 taken aught of any man's hand. 
 
 5 .:\nd he said unto them, The Lord is 
 witness against you, and his anointed /.v wit- 
 ness this ilay, that ye have not found aught 
 
 linion and the tear of Ciod will make men good subjects and good 
 sohiiiTs, anil good friends to the public interests ot their country. 
 
 1'2..15. Saul took occasion ot the victory to j;ive proofs ni hi* 
 eleineiiry, for, without waiting for Sainutl's answer, he himself 
 qu.ishedihe motion for pultiiif; those to death who had said, shall 
 Saul nieii o\ir us? All jjood princes consider that thcJr power is 
 for cdifiration. and Hot lor dr-ilrnelion. 
 
 (;ilAP. Xll. l..,'i. This honourable trstimonr borne to Samuel'f 
 integnlv. is left ujim record to his honour, 5. The testimony 
 of our ')Ki!;h hours, and e^iH-ciHlly the testimony of i ur own con- 
 sciences for us, that we ha^einour places lued honestly, will be 
 <>Mrcomfr>n. undiT the slights aM<l conti-mpts that .ve put up<M» 
 us. Demetrius is a happy man. that has a good rcvorl to all iml^ 
 and of (li« truth itkdt^ iioLu U.
 
 I. SAMUEL 
 
 in my hand. And they answered, He is 
 uiiness 
 
 6 ^ And Samuel said unto the people, Tf 
 IS the Loud that advanced Moses luul 
 Aaron, and that brought your lathers \\p 
 out of the land of Lgvpt. 
 
 7 Now, thciefore, stand still, that T may 
 reason with you bi-forc the Loud of all the 
 righteous acts of the Lord, which he did to 
 YOU and to your fathers. 
 
 8 AVIien Jac(jb was come into Egypt, and 
 3'our fathers cried unto tlu; Loan, then tlie 
 Lord sent Moses and Aaron, which brought 
 iorth 3^our fathers out of Lgypt, and made 
 them dwell in tliis place. 
 
 9 And when they forgat the Lord their 
 God, he sold them into the hand of Sisera, 
 captain of the host of Ilazor, and into the 
 hand of the Philistines, and into the hand of 
 the king of Moab, and they fought against 
 them. 
 
 10 And they cried unto the Lord, and 
 said, We have sinned, because we have for- 
 saken the Lord, and have served Baalim 
 and Ashtaroth : but now deliver us out of 
 the hand of our enemies, and we 'will serve 
 thee. 
 
 11 And the Lord sent .lerubbaal, and 
 Bedan, and .Tephthah, and Samuel, and de- 
 livered you out of the hand of your enemies 
 on every side, and ye dwelled safe. 
 
 ' "^ And when ye saw that Nahash, the 
 jtmg of the children of Ammon, came against 
 you, ye said unto me. Nay : but a king shall 
 reign over us; when the Lord your God zcas 
 your king. 
 
 13 Now, therefore, behold the king whom 
 ye have chosen, and whom ye have desired ! 
 and, behold, the Lord hath set a king over 
 you. 
 
 14 Tf ye will fear the Lord, and serve 
 ])im, and obey his voice, and not rebel 
 against the commandment of the Lord : 
 then shall both ve, and also the king that 
 
 reigncth over you, continue fo.. owing the 
 Lord your God. 
 
 1,5 ]5ut if ye will not obey the voice of 
 the JiOiiD, Init rel)el against the coiHuiand- 
 nient of the Lord; then shall the hand of 
 the Lord be against you, as it rcr/s against 
 your fathers. 
 
 16 ^ Now, "therefore, stand and sec this 
 great thing, v.hicli the Lord will do before 
 your eyes. 
 
 1 7 Is it not wheat-harvest to-day r I will 
 call unto the Lord, and he shall send thun- 
 der and rain : that ye may perceive and see 
 that your wickedness is great, which ye have 
 done in the sight of the Lord, in asking you 
 a king. 
 
 I 1<S SaSamuel called unto the Lord; and 
 the Lord sent thunder and rain that dav; 
 and all the people greatly feared the Lord 
 and Samuel. 
 
 19 And all the people said unto Samuel, 
 Pray l"ur thy servants unto the Lokd thy 
 (kxl, that we die not ; for we have added 
 unto all our sins this evil, to ask us a king. 
 
 20 ^ And Samuel said unto the people. 
 Fear not : (ye have done all this wickedness ; 
 yet turn not aside from following the Lord, 
 but serve the Lord with all your heart; • 
 
 21 And turn ye not aside : for then should 
 j/c s:o alter vain things, which cannot profit 
 nor deliver ; for they are vain :) 
 
 2'J i'or the Lord will not forsake his 
 |)eop!e for his great name's sake ; because it 
 hath pleased the IjOrd to make you his 
 ()cople. 
 
 2:3 Moreover, as for me, God forbid that 
 I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to 
 pray for you : but 1 will teach you the good 
 and the right way. 
 
 24 Only fear the Lord, and serve him in 
 truth with all your heart: for consider how 
 great thinns he hath done for you. 
 
 25 lUit if ye shall still do wickedly, ye 
 shall be consumed, both you and your king. 
 
 6.. 16. Perhaps Bedaii^ujinlni ami (Ii'Iimt.iI im iii ii:i (ma^idi', 
 at the sarat: time when some otlurr ol' tlie ju<l>;<'s apfHurid and 
 actcfi for tliam on another side. Some think it was the same 
 with Jiilr, so the learned Mr. Pool; others, the same with Sam- 
 SDU, viho was T^in-Dan, asonofUan, of that tribe, andthespirit 
 of the l,«rri came upon him, Be-Dan in Dan, in the can)i> of Dan. 
 ■Raimiol mentions himself, not tu.his own praise, but to tl'C hpiKnii 
 
 ofCtud, who had made him an instrinnentof buLiduiiig the Pliilis* 
 lines. 
 
 1(J..C!5. Two things Samuel aims at, to convince the people oi 
 their sin in desiring a king. He aims to confirm llie people in 
 their religion, and engage them for ever to cleave unto the Loid, 
 Tlie design of his discourse Js much the same with JosJii'"'';, chut* 
 .\.\iii, and .\xir, ■ .. _ /'
 
 CHAP. XHI. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 1. Snul n^T''^'"! Iirrc a vfrv silly prince, 1- 7- II- Sacrificing in 
 ContuMun, 8-10. lU". Cliiildci. Iiy SiiiuiiL'l, 1 1 • • 13. IV. 
 llijcrto(! (ffGud from being akin;^, 11. V. Tlit- penile lui- 
 serabk, 15..23. 
 
 'AUI. reignod one 3'ear ; and when he 
 luid reigiK'd tvo years over Israel, 
 
 2 Saul chose hliii three thousand 7)icn of 
 Israti ; K'Jicrc of two thousand were with Saul 
 in jMichniasli and in mount l>elh-cl, and a 
 thousand were >vith Jonathan in Gibeah ol 
 Benjainin : and the rest of the people he sent 
 every man to lis tent. 
 
 3 And Jonathan .smote the garrison of the 
 Philistines that zcas in Ceba ; and the Phi- 
 listines heard of it. And Saul blew tiie 
 trumpet throughout all the land, sajing, Let 
 the fiebrews hear. 
 
 4 And all Israel heard sa\' *hat Saul had 
 smitten a yarrison of the Philistines, and that 
 Israel also was had in abomination viith the 
 Philistines. And the people were called to- 
 gether after Saul to Gilgal. 
 
 5 H And the Pliilistiues gathered them- 
 selves together to fight with Israel, thirty 
 thousand chariots, and six thousand horse- 
 men, and people as the sand which is on the 
 sea-shore in multitude; and tliey came up 
 and pitched in Michmash, eastward from 
 Beth-aven. 
 
 6 II AVhen the men of Israel saAv that they 
 were in a strait, (for the people were dis- 
 tressed,) then the people did hide themselves 
 in caves, and in thickets, and in rocks, and 
 in high places, and in pits. 
 
 7 % And wmcq/thellebrewswentover Jor- 
 dan to the land of Gad and Gilead : as for 
 Saul, he a-^-vyet in Gilgal, and all the people 
 followed him tremblinjr. 
 
 8 f And he tarried seven days, according 
 to the set time that San)uel had appointed : 
 but Samuel came not to Gilgal; and the 
 people were scattered from him. 
 
 9 And Saul said, Bring hither a burnt-of- 
 fering to me, and peace-olferiugs. And he 
 offered the burnt-olicring. 
 
 10 Anil it came to pass, that, as soon as 
 he had made an end ofotrcring the burnt- 
 oflering, behold, Samuel came ; and S;iul 
 went out to meet him, that he might salute 
 him. 
 
 11 % And Samuel said, What hast thou 
 done? And Saul said, Because I saw that 
 the people were scattered from me, and tliat 
 thou earnest not within the days appointed, 
 and thai the Piiilistines gathered themselves 
 togetlicr at Miclunash : 
 
 12 Therefore, s-aid I, The Philistines will 
 come down now upon me to (iilgal, and I 
 have not made supplication unto the I.ouu : 
 I forced mybclf, therefore, and oli'ered a 
 burnt-oftering. 
 
 1.3 And S.iinuel said to Saul, Thou iiast 
 done foolishly ; thou hast nut kept the com- 
 mandment of the LoED thy God, wiiich he 
 commanded thee ; for now would the Loud 
 have established thy kindom upon Israel for 
 ever. 
 
 14 But now thy kingdom shall not con-' 
 tinue; the Lord hath sought him a man 
 after his own heart, and the Louu hath com- 
 manded him tu be captain over his people, 
 because thou hast not kept tliat which the 
 Lord connnantled thee. 
 
 1.3 And Samuel arose, and gat him up 
 from Gilgal unto Gibeah of IWnjamin : and 
 Saul numbered the people that zcere present 
 with him, about six hundred men. 
 
 17 And Saul, anil Jonathan his son, and 
 the people that z^cre present with then), 
 abode in Gibeah of Benjamin : but the Phi- 
 listines encamped in Michmash. 
 
 17 f And the spoilers came out of the 
 camp of the Phihstmes in three coniinmies : 
 one company turned unto the way that Itad- 
 clh to Ophrah, unto the land of Sliual : 
 
 CH.^P. Xni. Wf an- iiot toll) vsiun-iii it «as tliiil (ho |M'oplr i>f 
 Israel olTinded God, »ii xs to forlVil jus prt-M-nCf, and turn his tmnd 
 a((ainsC Ihnn, as Sanuii'l liiid ilmMti'nid.Vliap. xii. 15, bul doudt- 
 ks» they Ifft God, iIj*- Ik' liail fml lilt llii-m, as il ht-re ay\ tars ta- 
 did. Ni-vcr wi'rc the pcnple iif [sraci so I lint-ht-artod, so sncifk- 
 ing, to vi-ry cowardly, astlicy were now. Soint- considiraldo nuni' 
 hers, it may bo, canu- to Saul to Gil;;.il, hiil hearing; ol llu- I'hilis 
 finrs' numlmj and preparations, llicir spirits sunk within them. 
 
 8.. 14. Was nut iLis hurd to pas: so stvcrc a icntiiitc uuoa him 
 Vol. I. 
 
 and hishc.usi-for a siimle error, «nd that vvmed so small, and in 
 e.xcuse ol wlial. he had so much to say ? No, lhrd»rd is rig ilcous 
 in all his wavs, and doth no m;in any wron«, will bi- justified when 
 he six-aks, and clear when he;udi;eth. Hy this, hrst. bo shews that 
 there is no sin little, bicause no lillle God to sm asaiiwl : but thnt 
 every sin is a. forfeiture of the heavenly kingdom, tor. uhiil. we 
 sto,.;i f.Tir : see. .lid. he she«s that disobtdicnce to an express com- 
 MMiul, thouah Ml a imai\ mailer, H a great provocaUon, as in Iha 
 case nf our hilt parcnu ; UwH, tie warns us to tu« bc«U ol oor fj*
 
 I. SAMU£L. 
 18 And another company turned the way 4 f And between tlie passages, by which 
 
 to Betli-horon : and uiioiher company turned 
 to the way ot' the border that looketh to the 
 valley ot'Zeboini, toward tlie wilderness. 
 
 J9 ^[ Now there was no smith found 
 throughout all the land of Israel ; (for the 
 Pliilistines said, Lest the Hebrews nvdkc t/tcm 
 bwords or spears;) 
 
 20 But all the Israelites went down to the 
 Philistines, to sharpen every man his share, 
 nnd liis coultoj-, and his axe, and ins mat- 
 tock, 
 
 21 Yet tlicv had a file for the maltocks, 
 and for tlie coulters, and for the forks, and 
 ■for the axes, and to sharpen the goads. 
 
 22 So it came to pass, in the day of battle 
 that tiiere was neither sword norspoar ibund 
 in the hand of any of the people that zccir 
 with Saul and Jonathan : but with Saul, and 
 ■^vith Jonathan iiis son, was there Ibund. 
 
 23 A lid the garrison of the Pliilistines went 
 out to_the passage of Michmash. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 I. The host of the Philistines triiimplKd over by the faith and cou- 
 ra;4e of Jonathan, 1..23. II. The host ol Isiavl troublid by 
 the rashness of Saul, who adjured the people lotar no food till 
 niglit, 24. .40. III. A peneral account of Saul's exploits, 
 *7, 4S, and his family, 4y, 52. 
 
 NOW it came to pass upon a day, that 
 Jonathan the son of Saul said unto the 
 young man that bare his armour, Come, and 
 let us go over to the- Philistines' garrison that 
 is on the other side. But he told not his fa- 
 ther. 
 
 2 And Saul tarried in the uttermost part 
 of Gibeah, under a pomegranate-tree which 
 i«in Migron : and the people that zicre with 
 iimi K;/:re aViout six hundred men ; 
 
 3 And Ahiah, the son of Ahitud, I-cha- 
 bod's brother, the son of Phinehas, the son 
 of Eli, the Lord's priest in Sfiiloh, wearing 
 an ephod. And the people knew not that 
 Jonathan was "one. 
 
 ntf, for that which to men may seem but a small oflcnce, vet to 
 him that knows from what principle, and with what diMiositioii of 
 mind it is done, may appear a heinous crime : fourth, God, in re- 
 jecting Saul for an error seeminj'Jy little, as by a foil sets off the 
 lustie of his mercy, in forgiving such great sins as those of David, 
 Mauasseh, and others : fifth, we aio taught hereby, how necessary 
 It is that we wait on our God continually, gaul lost his kingdom for 
 »«ntof two or three hours patience. 
 
 Jonathan soujiht to co over unto the Pht- 
 listines' garrison, there K«i- a sharp rock on 
 the one side, and a sharp rock on the other 
 side ; and the name of the one tvas Bo2cz 
 and the name of the other Seneli. 
 
 5 The fore-front of the one was situate 
 northward over against Michmash, and the 
 other southward over against Gibeah. 
 
 6 And Jonathan said to the young man 
 that bare his armour. Come, and let us go 
 over unto the garrison of these uncircum- 
 cised ; it may l^e that the Lord will woik 
 tor us : for there is no restraint to the honv 
 to save by many or by few. 
 
 7 And his armour-bearer said unto h ni, 
 Do all that is in thme heart : turn thee ; be- 
 hold, I am with thee according to thy heart. 
 
 8 Then said Jonathan, Behold, we will 
 pass over unto these men, and we will disco- 
 ver ourselves unto them ; 
 
 9 i't they say thus unto us, Tarry until 
 we come to you : then we will stand still in 
 our place, and will not go up unto- them. 
 
 10 But if they say thus, Come up unto 
 us : then we will go up: far the Lord hath 
 delivered them into our hand ; and this sAa// 
 he a sign unto us. 
 
 11 And both of them discovered them- 
 selves unto the garrison of the Philistines ; 
 and the Philistines said, Behold, the He- 
 brews come forth out of the holes where they 
 had hid thcmfielves. 
 
 32 And the men of the garrison answered 
 Jonathan and his armour-bearer, and said, 
 Come upuntous, and wewillshewyou a thing. 
 And Jonathan said unto his armour-bearer. 
 Come up after me : for the Lord hath de- 
 livered them into the hand of Israel. 
 
 13 And Jonathan climbed up upon his 
 hands and upon his feet, and his armour- 
 bearer after him : and they fell bef ore Jo- 
 men in the field, from falling upon that little handful of timorous 
 trembling people that Saul had with him, whom they would ea.sily 
 have swallowed up at once. Jt is an invisible power that stti 
 bounds to the malice of the church's enemies, and suffers them not 
 to do that which we would think there is nothing to hinder them 
 from. Let the words of Jonathan strengthen the weak, and hearten 
 the heartless ; let it be pleaded with OckI for the enforcing of our 
 petitions, and with ourselves for the silencing of our fears. Iti 
 
 f^'^S^- XIV. 1..15. We must here take notice of the goodness thing with 6od to help, whether with many, or with them that hnvb 
 ifOoUin jcstraining tke Philistines, who tad a vasr.irmy of stiong'Dopowcr,2Chroii, jhv. 11. The Philistines litd uo vaible cttuscfiw
 
 CHAP. XIV 
 
 natlian , and las annour-bcarcr slew after 
 liim. 
 
 14 And that fust slaujrhter, nliich Jona- 
 than and his aiinour-hearer made, was 
 about twenty men, within as it were an 
 hall" acre ol' hxnd, ic hick a yoke of oxen might 
 plow. 
 
 15 And there was trembling in the host, 
 in the field, and among all the people ; the 
 garrison, and the spoilers, they also trembled, 
 and tiie earth quaked: so it was a very great 
 trembling. 
 
 ](i And the watchmen of Saul in Gibeah 
 of jjenjamin looked ; and, behold, the mul- 
 titude melted away, and they went on beat- 
 ing down one another. 
 
 11 % Then said .Saul unto the people that 
 tt'ere with him, Number now, and sec who 
 is gone from us. And, when they had ruim- 
 bered, behold, Jonathan and his armour- 
 bearer xicre not there. 
 
 18 And Saul said unto Ahiah, Bring 
 hither the ark of (Jod : (for the ark of God 
 ■was at that time with the cliildren of Israel.) 
 
 19 And it came to pass, while Saul talked 
 unto the priest, that the noise that zcaa in 
 the host of the Philistines went on and in- 
 creased ; and Saul said unto the priest, ^Vith- 
 tlraw thine hand. 
 
 20 And Saul and all the people that Ksre 
 ■with him assembled themselves, and they 
 came to the battle; and, behold, every man's 
 sword was against his fellow, and there was 
 a very great discomfiture. 
 
 21 Moreover, the Hebrews that were with 
 the Philistines before that time, which went 
 up with them into the camj)/rowi the coiintrij 
 round about, even they also turned to be 
 with the Israelites that tiere with Saul and 
 Jonathan. 
 
 22 Likewise all the men of Israel which 
 had hid themselves in mount Kphraim, uhen 
 Ihey heard that the Philistines fled, even 
 they also followed hard after them in the 
 battle. 
 
 R'ar, tlity were iiuiiuious, bold, ami ntJvantagoously poijiiiJ ; but 
 ho Uint m.ulc the hoart knows how lo make il irombU-. Those that 
 will not ftar thccxtiriialGod, he can make ibcm alVaidof a sha- 
 4ow. See Prov. X will. i. ls.<i. .\x\iii. 14. 
 
 23 So the Lord saved Israel t]»at day; 
 and the battle passed over unto Beth- 
 a veil. 
 
 24^ And the men of Israel were distressed 
 that day; for Saul had adjured the people, 
 saying, Cursed be the man that eateth m??/ 
 fot)d until evening, that I may be aveiif^ed 
 on mine enemies. So none of the people 
 tasted ant/ food. 
 
 25 And all thei/ of the land came to a 
 wood : and there was honey upon the srouiid. 
 
 2o And when the people were come into 
 the Avood, behold the honey dropped : but 
 no man put his hand to his mouth ; for the 
 people feared the oath. 
 
 27 But Jonathan heard not when his fa- 
 ther charged the people with tlie oath : 
 wherefore he put fortli the end of the rod 
 that u-as in his hand, and dipped it in an 
 honey -comb, and put his hand to his mouth; 
 and his eves were enlightened. 
 
 28 Then answered one of the pcopj^?, and 
 said. Thy father strictly charged the people 
 with an oath, saying. Cursed be the man 
 that eateth any food this day. And the 
 [)eople were faint. 
 
 29 Then said Jonathan, My fath(?r hath 
 troubled the land: see, I j^ray you, how mine 
 eyes have been enlightened, because I tasted 
 a little of this honey ; 
 
 30 How much more, if haply the people 
 had eaten freely to-day of the spoil of their 
 enemies which they found ? for had there not 
 been now a much greater slaughter among 
 the Philistines.'* 
 
 31 ^ And tiiey smote tlie Philistine.s that 
 day from Michmash to Aijalon ; and tl>e 
 people were very faint. 
 
 32 And the people flew upon the spoil, 
 and took sheep, and oxen, and calves, and 
 slew them on the ground: and the people 
 (.lid eat them with the biood. 
 
 53 Then they told Saul, saying, Behold, 
 the people sin against the Lord, in that 
 they eat with the blood. And he said. Ye 
 
 Isiai'liic slew as inaiiv u; in- could, without iword or spoar ; ycf it 
 is said, 03, It waslhe Lord (hat saved Israel that day. Hi- did it 
 bylhcin, tor without him they could du nolhinj. balvatioBisof 
 
 ,-- „. .,1 ,.-",- " — itholxird. 
 
 i0..34. All hantls were at work ajjaiixst the Philistinw, and cver>| JJ5««30. Saul was tuNiii»g *»ide from God, aiiUyvtuow fcel.f
 
 1. SAMUEL. 
 
 Ii.ivc Iransgresscd : roll a great stone unto nie 
 this day. 
 
 34 And Saul said, Disperse yourselves 
 anu)iig the people, and say unto tjien). Bring 
 me hither every nuui his ox, and every man 
 liis sheep, and shiy llicm here, and eat: and 
 sin not against the Lord in eatins; with the 
 blood. And all the people lirought every man 
 his ox with him that night, and slew them 
 there. 
 
 53 ^ And Saul built an altar unto the 
 Loud ; the same Mas the first altar that he 
 l:)uilt unto the Loud. 
 
 .%' ^ .Vnd Saul snid, Let us go down after 
 the Philistines by night, and spoil them un- 
 til the morninfr-lio-ht, and let us not leave a 
 man of them. And they said, J)o whatso- 
 ever scemeth good unto thee. 'J'hcn said 
 the priest, Let us draw near hither unto 
 God. 
 
 37 ^ And Saul asked counsel of CJod, 
 Shall t^go down after the Philistines ? Wilt 
 thou deliver them into the hand of Israel r 
 But he answered him not that day. 
 
 38 ^ And Saul said, Draw ye near hither 
 all the chief of the pcojile ; and know and 
 see wherein this sin hath been this da\' : 
 
 39 PorflstheLoRn livcth, which saveth 
 Israel, though it be in .lonathan my son, he 
 shall surely die. But there teas not a man 
 among all the people that answered him. 
 
 40 Then said he unto all Israel, Be ye on 
 one side, and I and Jonathan my son will be 
 on the other side. And thepeoj)le said unto 
 Saul, Do what seemoth good unto thee. 
 
 41 Therefore Saul said unto the Lord 
 God of Israel, Give a perfect lot. And Saul 
 and Jonathan Avcrc taken; but the people 
 escnped. 
 
 42 And Saul said, Cast lots between me 
 and Jonathan my son. And Jonathan was 
 taken. 
 
 43Tlien Saul said to Jonathan, 'Jell me 
 what thou hast done. And Jonathan tohl 
 
 gins lo hutii altars, being most z^al-jus (iis nianj' art) tor llir kiriii 
 ul gudli;!!-*-* ibni wlitii lie was di-nyiiif; '.he powiT ul' it. S^-c Hosea. 
 y»i. 14, Urael lias fr>roott(-n Ins Maker, aiicl Ijuildi'lii irnijilos. 
 
 36''-46". Saul's casting k-ls had an air i>t' imriHrlial jiisticr. 
 Judgi-s khouU! iiire that iru>h may come out, whoever r:;aysu*U-r 
 jfcyii. Lots should be cast with prayer, tx-caus? tht-y arc e. solcnin 
 eppeal to providence atul by thorn wc bog of God to direct, and dc- 
 
 him, and said, I did but taste a httle honey 
 with the end of the rod that uas in niine 
 hand, and, lo, I must die! 
 
 44 And Saul answered, God do so, and 
 more also; for thou shalt surely die, Jona- 
 than. 
 
 4.) And the jicojjle said unto Saul, Shall 
 Jonathan die, ^vho hath wrought this great 
 salvation in Jsrael.'' Ciod forbid; as the Lokd 
 liveth, there shall not one hair of his head 
 fall to the ground; ibr he hath wrought witli 
 Ciod this day. So the people rescued Jona- 
 than, thai he died not. 
 
 ■\G Then Saul went up from following the 
 Philistines; and the Philistines went to their 
 own jWace. 
 
 47 % So .Saul took the kingdom over Is- 
 rael, and ibuuht as-ainst all his enemies on 
 every side, against IVloab, and asjainst the 
 children of Ammon, and against Etiom, and 
 against the kings of Zobah, and against the 
 Philistines; and Avhithersoever he turned him- 
 self he vexed them. 
 
 48 And he gathered an host, and S'lnote 
 the Amalekites, and delivered Israel out of 
 the hands of them that spoiled them. 
 
 49^ Now the sons of Saul were Jonathan, 
 and Ishui, and ]\Ielchi-shua; and the names 
 of his two daughters Kcre these : the name 
 of the first-born Merab, and the name of the 
 younger INIichal : 
 
 .50 And the name of Saul's wife ky/s Ahi- 
 noam, the daughter of Ahimaaz; and tiie 
 name of the captain of his host k'os Abner 
 the son of Ner, Saul's uncle : 
 
 .01 And Kish was the father of Saul : and 
 Ner the fatlier of Abneraai- the son of Abiel. 
 
 52 And there was sore war against the 
 Philistines all the days of Saul ; and when 
 Saul saw any strong man, or any valiant 
 man, he took him unto him. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 I. Saul conquers the Amalekites, but spares some, 1--Q. IJ. 
 His examination brfore Samuel, and sentence past upon bitn, 
 
 lerminc us, Acts i. 24, lor which reason some have condemned 
 games, that depend purely upon lot or chance, as making too bold 
 with a siicnd thing. We may suppose Saul had not so perfectly 
 lorgdtten the relation of a lather, but that he was willinj; enough to 
 have Jonathan rescued, and well pleased to have that done, which 
 yet he would not do himself: and lie that knows tile heart ot a 
 father knows not how to btame hitn.
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 ■KJ-.S!. in. Ihf slaying of Agag, 32,33. IV. Samuel's final 
 futewel to Saul, 34, 33. 
 
 S.AMU EL also said unto Saul, the Lokd 
 sent inc to anoint thee to be king over his 
 jjcople, over Israel : now, tiieretbre l>eaiken 
 tliou unto the voiceofthe words of the Ia)uu. 
 
 2 Thussaith the I-okd of hosts, I remem- 
 ber that which Amalek did to Israel, how he 
 laid imit for him in the way, when he came 
 up iVom Egypt. 
 
 3 Now go, and smite Amalek, and utterly 
 destroy all that they have, and spare them 
 not ; but slay both man and woman, infant 
 and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass. 
 
 4 And Saul gathered the people together, 
 and numbered them in Telaim, two hundred 
 thousand footmen, and ten thousand men of 
 Judah. 
 
 5 And Saul came to a city of Amalek, 
 and laid wait in the valley. 
 
 6 ^ And Saul said to the Kenitcs, Go, de- 
 part, get yc down froir among the Amaiek- 
 ites, lest 1 destroy yo.i mth them: ior yc 
 shewed kindness to all the children of Israel 
 when they came up out of Egypt. So the 
 Kenites departed from among the Ama- 
 lek ites. 
 
 7 % And Saul smote the Amalekites from 
 Ilavilah mitil thou comest to Shur, that ?'* 
 over against Egypt. 
 
 8 And he took Agag the king of the Ama- 
 lekites alive, and utterly destroyed all the 
 people with the edge of the sword. 
 
 9 But Saul and the people spared Agag, 
 and the best of the sheep, and of the oxen, 
 and of the fallings, and of the lambs, and all 
 that uns good, and would not utterly destroy 
 
 them : out every thing thai was vile and re- 
 fuse, that they destroyed utterly. 
 
 10 ^ Then cauie tlie word of the Lorp 
 unto Samuel, saying, 
 
 11 It repenteth me that I have set up 
 Saul to be kins;: for he is turned back from 
 following me, and hath not performed my 
 commandments. And it grieved Samuel ; 
 and he cried unto the Loud all night. 
 
 12 % And when Samuel rose early to meet 
 Saul in the morning, it was told Samuel, say- 
 ing, Saul came to Carmel, and, behold, he 
 sot him up a place, and is gone about, and 
 [)assed on, and gone down to Gilgal. 
 
 13 And Samuel came to Saul: and Saul 
 said unto him, JilesscJ be thou of the Lord, 
 1 have performed the commandment of the 
 Lord. 
 
 14 And Samuel said. What tneaneth then 
 this bleating of the sheep in mine ears, and 
 the lowing of the oxen which I hear.'* 
 
 15 And Saul said, They have brought 
 them from the Amakkitcs: for the people 
 spared the best of the sheep and of the oxen 
 to sacrifice unto the Lord thy God ; and 
 the rest we have utterly destroyed. 
 
 16" Then Samuel said unto Saul, Sta}' and 
 I will tell thee what the Loud hath said to 
 me this night. And he said unto him, Say ou. 
 
 17 AndSamucl said, \\'hen thou j^as/ little 
 in thine own sight, ziust thou not made the 
 head of the tribes of Israel, and the Lord 
 anointed thee king over Israel ? 
 
 18 And the Loud sent thee on a journev', 
 and said. Go and utterly destroy the sinners 
 the Amalekites, anc 
 they be consumed. 
 
 li<rlit airainst them until 
 
 CII.'U'. XV. l...*). GofI had an ancient quarrel with the Ama- 
 lekites for the injuries ihry diii to his people Israel, when I 
 brought tliem up out of KgypI; »e have the story, Exod. xvii. 8, 
 he basely smote the hindmost of them, and feared not God ; God 
 then swore th;it he would have war with Amalek iVom generation to 
 generation, and that in i>roccss of time he would utterly put out the 
 r*iuembrance of .Amalek; this is the work that Saul is now appoint- 
 »d to do, V. 3, Go and smite Amalek. Though divine justice strikes 
 ■low it strikes ^re. 'rhe Keniles were of the family and kindred 
 of Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, a people that dwelt in tents, 
 which nii-Je it'easy to tht-in, ui)on every occasion, to remove to 
 other lands not appropriated ; many of them, at this time, dwelt 
 among the Amalekites, where, tliouah they dwelt in tents, thuy 
 viere fortilied hy nature, for they put their itcit in a rock, hardy peo- 
 ple that could live any where, and allected fastnrsses, Numb. xxiv. 
 21. Saul acknowlfdncth the kindness of their ancestors to Israel 
 when they came out of ligypf. Jetliio and his family had been 
 wrjf serviceable to lUem iu'tiKir pasjafic iLroujh lilt irilJtrnwi, 
 Vol.!. 
 
 lad been to tliem instead of eyes, and this is remembered to their 
 posterity niuiiy ages after. 'Ihus a pood man leaves the divine 
 blessing for iiii inheritance to Ins rhiluren'ii children ; those that 
 come after us may be reaping the benefit of our good works when 
 we are ill our ura\es. Saul spared Agag, because he was a king 
 like himself, and, p;'rhaps, in hopes to get a great ransom lor hini. 
 He spared the best of the cattle, and destroyed onlytho refuse, 
 that was good for little. Many of the people, we may suppose, 
 made their escape, and took their etTecti with them into other 
 countries, and therefore we read of Amalekites after this, but that 
 could not be helped ; it was %ul's fault that he did not destroy sucb 
 ;is came to hi« hands, and were in his power. That whirh was now 
 destro_v»'<l, was, in efTect, sacrificed to the justice of God. as t^ic 
 God ti) whom vengeance belongeth ; and for Saul to think the torn 
 and the sick, tlu lame and the lean, good enough for that, while 
 be reserveil for liin own fields, and hit own table, the firstlings aa«I 
 the fat, wa.s really to honour himself more than God. 
 
 10- -es. Humble, imcere, uiU tvaKKOUQUi obcdwme to tf*.
 
 I. SAMUEL. 
 
 19 ^Vllerc^ore tlien didst tliou not obey 
 the voice of tlie I okd, hut didst llee upon 
 the spoil, and didst evil in tlie sight oftiie 
 
 LOKU ? 
 
 20 And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, I 
 have obeyed the voice of the Lord, and have 
 gone llie way vhich the Loud sent me, and 
 have brought Agag the kino- of Anuiiek, and 
 have utterly destroyed the Amalekites. 
 
 21 But the people look of the spoil, sheep 
 and oxen, the chief of the things which should 
 have been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto 
 the Lord thy God in Gilgal. 
 
 22 And Samuel said, I lath the Lord as 
 great delight in burnt-otlerings and sacritices 
 as in obeying the voice of the Lord? Be- 
 liold, to obey is better than sacrifice, mul to 
 hearken than the fat of rams. 
 
 23 Tor rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, 
 and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry : 
 because thou hast rejected the word of the 
 Lord, he hath also rejected thee from be!)ig 
 king. 
 
 24 % And Saul said unto Samuel, I have 
 siimed : for I have transrjressed the com- 
 niandment of the Lord, and thy .words, be- 
 cause I feared the people, and obeyed their 
 voice. 
 
 25 Now, therefore, I pray thee, pardon 
 my sin, and turn again with me, that I may 
 worship the Lord. 
 
 ' 26 And Samuel said unto Saul, I will not 
 rct:virn with thee: for thou hast rejected the 
 word of the liOiiD, and the Lord haih re- 
 jected thee from being king over Israel. 
 
 27 And as Samuel turned about to go 
 away, he laid hold upon . the skirt of his 
 mantle, and it rent. 
 
 28 And Samuel said unto him, The Loud 
 hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee 
 this day, and hath given it to a neighbour 
 of thine, that is better ihan thou. 
 
 29 And also the Strcntith of Israel will 
 
 will of God is more plcaaili^ and acceptable to kim than all burnt- 
 offcriiii^s and sacnlir;i>. A careful conforniiij to moral prccoptN 
 recommeods us to God more tliaii all Cirenionial observances. 
 
 24. .31. Mf^n are fickle and alter their minds, feeble and cannot 
 effect their purposjs ; something happens which they cannot fore- 
 see, by which their measures are brokin ; but with God it is nei- 
 ther so, nor s(;. Cnxl hath sometimes repented of the c\ il wlucii he 
 thought to have done, upon the sinner's r<'. nting; but here re- 
 |>c;ilancc was hid from Saul, nnd therefore hid ijoiu God's cjfCi. 
 
 not lie nor repent; for he t$ not a man tliat 
 he should repent. 
 
 50 'J'lien ue said, T have sinned ; iirt ho- 
 nour me now, I pray thee, belbre the elders 
 of my people, and before Israel, and turn 
 a^ain with me, that I may worship theiiOUD 
 thy (lod. 
 
 31 So Samuel turned again after Saul: 
 and Saul worshipped the Lord. 
 
 32 <|f 'J'hen saul Samuel, luring ye hither 
 to me Agag the king of the Amalekites, 
 and Agag cairiC unto him delicately. And 
 Agag said, Surely the bitterness ot death is 
 past. 
 
 33 And Samuel said, As thy sword halU 
 made women childless, so shall thy mother 
 be childless among women. And Samuel 
 hewed Agag in pieces before the Loud in 
 Gilgal. 
 
 34 % Then Samuel went to Ram ah ; and 
 Saul went up to his house to Gibeaa of Saul. 
 
 35 And Samuel came no more to see Saul 
 until the day of his death: nevertheless Sa- 
 muel mourned for Saul : and the Lord re- 
 ])cntcd that he had made Saul king over Is- 
 rael. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. ^ 
 
 I. David anointed, 1.-13. If. I'lays music, to Saul, f4"23. ' 
 
 \ND the LonD said unto Samuel, Ilovr 
 long wilt thou mourn for Saul, see- 
 ing I have rejected him from reigning over 
 Israel? Fill thine horn with oil, and go, I 
 will send thee to Jesse the Beth-lehemite : 
 tor I have provided me a king among his 
 sons. 
 
 2 And Samuel said, How can I go? if 
 Saul hear it he will kill me. And the 1>ord 
 said, 'i'ake an heifer with thee, and say, I am 
 come to sacrifice to the Lord : 
 
 3 And call Jesse to the sacrifice, and I 
 will shew thee what thou shaltdo; and iIkju 
 shalt anoint unto me him whom I name unto 
 thee. 
 
 yt2--3i. \\c niubt mourn fur tlie rejection of sinners, tKough we 
 Hithdi;nv from llum, and dare not converse familiarly with them, 
 and thoiigh lliey do not mourn for themselves. Saul seems un- 
 eonci rned at the tokens uf CJod's disple.-uure he was under, and yet 
 San ::ii 1 mourns day and night for him. Jerusalem was secure when 
 Chri^>r wi |)t over )'. 
 
 CFIAP. XVI. l-o. Samuel was retired to his own Iioutc m 
 Ramak, will; a resolution not to appear any more in public bu- 
 kiiK«s, but to addict himself wiiolly to the iii:>tructin° and training
 
 CHAP. xvr. 
 
 4 And Sfimael dui tliat which the Lorp 
 spake, and came to l>elh-Ielinm ; and tne 
 elders of the tou-n tiruibled at his coming, 
 and said, Comest thou peaceably? 
 
 5 And he said, Peaceably : 1 am come to 
 sacrifice unto tlie Loud; sanctify yourselves, 
 and come with me to the sacrifice. And 
 he sanctified Jesse and his sons, and calleil 
 them to the sacrifice. 
 
 6 ^ And it came to pass, when they were 
 come, that lie looked on EHab, and said. 
 Surely the Lord's anointed is before him. 
 
 7 But the Lord said unto Samuel, Look 
 not on his countenance, or on the height of 
 l)is stature; because I have refused him: for 
 the LORD seeth not as man seetli : for man 
 lookcth on tlie outward appearance, but the 
 Lord looketh on the heart. 
 
 8 Tlien Jesse called Abinadab, and made 
 liim pass before Samuel. And he said, Nei- 
 ther hath the Lord chosen this. 
 
 t 9 Then Jesse made Sliammah to pass by. 
 And he said. Neither hath the Loud ciioscn 
 this. 
 
 10 Again, Jesse made seven of his sons to 
 pass before Samuel. And SanuicI said unto 
 Jesse, The Loud hath not chosen these. 
 
 11 ^ And Samuel said unto Jesse, Are 
 here all tfit/ children? And he said, There re- 
 maineth yet the youngest ; and, behold, he 
 keepeth the sheeji. And Sanincl said unto 
 Jesse, Send and Ibtch him ; tor we Avill not 
 sit down till he come hither. 
 
 12 And he sent and brought him in. Xow 
 lie was ruddy, and withal of a beaut ifid 
 countenance, and goodly to look to. And 
 the Loud stiid, Arise, anoint him ; for this 
 15 he. 
 
 13 Then Samuel took the horn of oil, and 
 
 \jn the sons of ihi- prophtls ovor whom he provided, ns wo find, 
 cnnp. xix. 20, nnd wc do not find that, lo his ilyini; day; God 
 Calti-d liini out to iinv public action relating to the statr, but onlv 
 here to anoint David, (iod n-provos liim lor continuing so long lo 
 mourn for the rijfclion ol' Saul. If God will be glorified in "his 
 ruii>, 9nnuicl ousl't to be sjiliifird. 
 
 6.. 13. 'I'hc good disposition of the hi-art, the holinoss nnd good- 
 mfii of that ri-fonimi-nd"i us to (iod, and is in his sight of great 
 pricp, 1 !'tt. iii. 4, not ilir itiajcstv oi the look, or thr strrnslh and 
 nature of the body: lit. us reclvon t\ii\ true bcnuty which is 
 within, and Judge of men ns far ;is we are capable, by their minds, 
 rot their mien. 'rhi''anointing of David was not an empty cen^- 
 mony, but i ilivine power wei-.t al'jni; .*ilh that itiititutrd sign, and 
 lie found hjinsell inwardly advanctJ id wisdom nnil counige, and 
 •concern for the i-ublic, with all the qunliiicatioiis of » prince, 
 
 anointed him in the mulst of his brethren: 
 and the spirit of the Lord came upon Da- 
 vid tiom that day forward. So Samuel rose 
 lip, and went to Ramah. 
 
 14 f But the spirit of the Lord departed 
 troin Saul, and an evil spirit from the I,okd 
 troubled him. 
 
 1,5 And Saul's seiTants said unto hira, 
 Beliold now, an evil spirit liom God trou- 
 bleth thee : 
 
 16 Let our lord now command thy ser- 
 vants, uhich arc before thee, to seek out a 
 man zcho is a cunning player on an harp: 
 and it shall come lo pass, when the evii 
 spirit from God is ui)on thee, that he shall 
 play with his hand, and thou shalt be well. 
 
 17 And Saul said unto his servants, Pro- 
 vide ine now a man that can play well, and 
 bring /lim to me. 
 
 18 Then answered one of the servant.^, 
 and said. Behold, 1 have seen a son of Jesse 
 the Beth-lehemite ihaf is cunning in playing, 
 and a mighty valiant man, and a man of war, 
 and })rudent in matters, and a comely per- 
 son, and the Lord is with him. 
 
 19 Wlierefore Saul sent messengers unto 
 Jesse, and said, Send me David thv son, 
 which is with the sheep. 
 
 20 And Jesse took an ass laden with bread, 
 and a bottle of wine, and a ki_dj and sent 
 ffwm by David his son unto Saul. 
 
 21 And David came to Saul, and stootl 
 before him : and h.e loved him greatly ; ami 
 he became his armour-bearer. 
 
 22 And Saul sent to Jesse, saying, J.e^ 
 David, J pray thee, stand before me; for ho. 
 hath (bund favour in ni}' sight. 
 
 23 And it can)e to jiass, when the cii/ 
 spirit from Can) was upon Saul, that David 
 
 thougli not at all ailvanced in liis outward circumstances. Tlih 
 would abundantly satisfy him that his election was of God. Tlio 
 best evidence of our being predestinated to the kiiiC'loni of glory, 
 is our beiiij sealed with the Spirit of promise, and ourexpiTiencu 
 pf a work of grace in our own hearts. 
 
 14.. 23. How nuuli beter friends lud Saul's hrcji to him ifthry 
 had advised him, since the evil spirit was Irom the Lord, to gi»e 
 all diligeru e to mi'.ke his peace willi God by true rvprntance, (o 
 send for.S.imuel to pray with him, ;iiid to intrrcrdc with God for 
 him : llu'ii might lie not only ha»e h-nl some pr<sent riliif, but the 
 good Spirit would have rMurned to liini. But thrir pmj< ri i? I» 
 make him merry, and so cure hiin. .Mhiijt whose ct>nsarinr^ arc 
 coiivinerd and .-.tartliH. arc for ever ruin«H by surh methods a» 
 tliese, which drown all care of the soul in the d< li<;hls «rf m nj". 
 It ii pity music, which may \te so scr>iceablc l» Uiego«d lerijtct
 
 I. SAMUEL 
 
 took an liHr]>, and played with his hana : so 
 Saul was refreshed, and was well, and the 
 evil spirit departed ("roni him. ■ ' 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 I. David oncounters Goliatl), I..17- II. The Pliilistinfs dcfcatoa, 
 48. .52. III. DaviH noticed at court, 53.. 58. 
 
 N'O^V the Philistines gathered together 
 their armies to l>uttle, and were ga- 
 thered together at Sliochoh, which bclnngctli 
 to Jiulah, and pitched between Shochohand 
 Azckah, in Ephes-damniim. 
 
 '2 And Saul and the men of Israel were 
 gathered together, and pitched by the val- 
 ]>^j of Ehih, and set the battle in array 
 against the Philistines. 
 
 '3 And the Philistines stood on a moun- 
 t.->iu on the one side, and Israel stood on a 
 nionntain on the other side : and there zcan a 
 valley between them. .^ 
 
 4 ^ And there went out a champion out 
 of the camp of the Philistines, named Go- 
 liath of Oath, whose height nas six cubits 
 and a span. 
 
 5 And he had an helmet of brass upon 
 Lis head ; and he nas armed with a coat of 
 mail, -Tnd the weight of the coat wa^ five thou- 
 sand shekels of brass. 
 
 6 And he had greaves of brass upon his 
 legs, and a target of brass between his shoul- 
 ders ; 
 
 7 And the staff of his spear aos like a 
 weaver's beam, and his spear's head weighed 
 six hundred shekels of iron : and one bear- 
 ing a shield went before him. 
 
 8 And he stood and cried unto the armies 
 of Israel, and said unto them, Why are ye 
 come out to set i/our battle in array ? Am 
 )iot I a Philistine, and ye servants to Saul ? 
 choose you a man for you, and let him comg 
 down to mc. 
 
 • 9 If he be able to fight with me, and to 
 
 of tke mind, should cvc i be abused by any to the suijport of v.inity 
 and luxury, and made occasion of drawing; the heart away from 
 God and serious things: it that be to any the rifect of it, it'drives 
 away the good spirit, not the evil spirit. 
 
 CMAP. XX\II. 1..11. Tiie evil spirit for the present had 
 left Saul, chap. xvi. 23, for God, in mercy to Israel, suspended 
 the judgment for a while; for how distracted must the affairs of 
 the public have been, if at this juncture the prince had been dis- 
 tracted ? David for the present was returned to Bcth-lchem, 
 and had left the court, 15. When Saul had no furtlier occasion to 
 «&« him for the relief of his distemper, though, being anointed. 
 )ie bad averj-g«ifl(i private reason, and, having a graiuoitlie place 
 
 kill nic, thtMi will we be your servants : but 
 if r prevail against him, and kill him, theq 
 shall ye be our servants, and serve us. 
 
 10 And the Philistine said, 1 de^y the 
 armies of Israel this day ; give mc a man, 
 that Me may light t-ogether. 
 
 1 1 When Saul and all Israel heard those 
 words of the Philistine they were dismayed, 
 and greatly afraid. 
 
 12 ^^ Now David was the son of that 
 Ephrathite of ]3cth-Ichem-judah, whose 
 name was Jesse ; and he had eight sons ; ami 
 the man went among men /or an old man in 
 the days of Sa\il. 
 
 13 And the three eldest sons of Jesse 
 went and followed Saul to the battle ; and 
 tlie names of his three sons that went to the 
 battle, nere Eliab the first-born ; and next 
 unto hiin, Abinadab ; ajid the third, Sham- 
 mah. 
 
 14 And David zcas the youngest: and the 
 three eldest followed Saul. 
 
 15 But David went ami returned Ironi 
 Saul to feed his father's sheep at Bcth-lc- 
 hem. 
 
 \6 And the Philistine drew near morning 
 and evening, and picsenled himself forty 
 days. . ■ ^' 
 
 17 And Jesse said unto David his soii, 
 Take now for thy brethren an^phah of this 
 parched co;7/, and these ten loaves, and run 
 to the camp to thy brehren ; ^ m 
 
 18 And carry these ten cheeses unto the 
 captain oi'ihcir thousand, and look how thy 
 brethren fare, and take their pledge. u 
 
 19 Now SanI, and they, and all the men 
 of Israel, ucre in the valley of El ah, lighting 
 with the Philistines. 
 
 20 % And David rose up early in the morn- 
 ing, and left the sheep with a keeper, and 
 took, and Avent, as Jesse had commanded 
 
 of Saul's armour-bearer, he had a wry plausible pretence to have 
 continued his attendance, as a retainer to the court, yel he went 
 home to Bith-kheni, and returned to keep bis father's sheep; 
 this was a rare instance, in a. young man that stood so fair tot 
 prel'erment, of humility and aifection to his parents. He knew 
 bct'er than most do how to come down again after he had begUQ 
 to ri'e, and strangely preferred thi retirements of a pastorallife 
 before all the pleasures and oaittics of the court. Nune more fi)t 
 for honour than he, nor that descrved.it better, and yet none more 
 dead to it. 
 
 12. .20. But Eliab was now vexed that his younger brothfr 
 hould speak those bold words af.ainst the- FkilisjUat; nhicb hfi
 
 v.. 
 
 
 MM 
 
 // / / >/( / /f /.////'//,/ Ayi •/; ■ r '///// \ 
 
 %t
 
 // . 
 
 "'t 
 
 */ 
 
 I 
 
 i
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 him : and he came to the trench as the liost 
 was goino- lorth to the tight, and shouted tor 
 the l)attlt;. 
 
 21 For Israel and the Phihstines had put 
 the hattlc in array, army against army. 
 
 '22 And David left his carriage in the liand 
 ot" the keeper of the carriage, and ran into 
 the army, and came and saluted his bre- 
 thren. 
 
 'J;5 And as he talked with tlicin, behold, 
 tliere canjc up the champion (the Philistine 
 ot'Ciatli, GoHatl] l:)y name) out of the ar- 
 mies of the Phihsiines, and spake according 
 to the same words: and J3avid heard them. 
 
 24 And all the men of Israel, when they 
 saw the man, tied from him, and were sore 
 afraid. 
 
 25 And the men of Israel said. Have you 
 seen this man tliat is come up? surely t(} 
 defy Israel is he come up: and it shall be, 
 thut the man who killelli him, the king will 
 enrich him with great riclies, and will give 
 hinvhb daughter, and make his father's house 
 free in Israel. 
 
 .26 And David spake to the men that 
 stood by him, saying, A\ hat shall be done 
 to file man that killelh tliis Philistine, and 
 taketh away the repronrh from Israel.' for 
 who is this uncircumciscd i'hilistiiie, that he 
 shoidd defy the armies of the living God.'' 
 
 27 And the j)cople answered him after 
 this manner, saying. So shall it i)e done to 
 the man that killeth him. 
 
 28 % And Eliab, his eldest brother, heard 
 •when lie spake unto the men : and Eliab's 
 anger was kindled against David, and he 
 said, Why camest thou down hither.'' and 
 with whom hast thou left those few sheep 
 in the wilderness? I kin)\v thy pride, and 
 the naughtiness of thine heart ; for thou art 
 come down that thou miglitest see the battle. 
 
 29 And. David said, What have I now 
 done? Is there not a cause? 
 
 himself ^lur^« not i.iy, Wrotli is emil, niij angrr is ouli-a^rous, 
 but who can stand brloic «'ii\_v, csiii-ciiiUy ilu- envy of a Liolhcr, 
 which Jacoh, and Joboph, and l);iviil, here ixpericnccd thi- 
 kt-onno'S of ? Those that undortake pieat and jmblic services, 
 must not think ii ilranpe if they be discounteniinccd and opposed 
 by those Irum whom ihey hud reason to expect support and as- 
 ■istaiice ; but must humbly go on with their work, in tiie fnce, not 
 •niy of their enemies' ibre'au, but ol.lbeir friciidj' slighu and sus- 
 picions. 
 
 Vol. r. Ko.JS. 
 
 '30 f And he turned from him toward 
 another, and spake after the same manner; 
 and the people answered him again al'ler the 
 Ibrmer manner. 
 
 31 And when the words were heard which 
 David spake, they rehearsed thon before 
 Saul : and he sent lor him. 
 
 32 f And David said to Saul, Let no 
 man's lieart fail because of him; thy servant 
 will go and fight wiiif this Philistine. 
 
 35 And Saul said to David, Thou art not 
 able to go against this Philistine to fight 
 with him; for thou art hut a youth, and 
 he a man of war from his yoUth. 
 
 34 And David said unto Saul, Thy ser- 
 vant kept his father's sheep, and there came 
 a lion and a bear, and took a lamb out of 
 the fioc-k : 
 
 35 And I went out after him, and smote 
 him, and delivered it out of his mouth : 
 and, when he arose against me, I caught 
 /liin bv his beard, and smote him, and slew 
 him. 
 
 36 Thy servant slew both the' lion and 
 the bear ; and this uncircumcised Philis- 
 tine shall be as one of them, seeing he hath 
 delied the armies of the living God. 
 
 37 David said, jNIoreover, The Loud that 
 delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and 
 out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver 
 me out of the diand of this Philistine. And 
 Saul said unto David, Go, and the Lord be 
 with thee. 
 
 38 ^ And Saul armed David with his 
 armour, and he put an helmet of brass up- 
 on his heail : also he armed him with a coat 
 of mail. 
 
 39 And David girded his sword upon his 
 armour, and he assayed to go: lor he had 
 not proved if. And David said unto Saul, 
 1 caiHKjt go with these ; for I have nol 
 proved them. And David put them ott" him 
 
 40 And he took his stalV in his hand, and 
 
 ;!l..;>0. A little shepherd, come but (Ins mi.'rnm>; from kreping 
 bhecp, has more coiimgc than 'all the 'mighty i)ien of UihcI, hiuI 
 cncnorasetli them. Thus doth (iod often Tod good works to Ins 
 Israel, and do great lliinj;s for them by the weak aod looliah tbin^t 
 of I ho world. 
 
 ■10 ••47. David's speech to Goliath savours nothing ofoitfiilatinn, 
 but(<o<l is all in all in it, 45. 40, 47. Hr derivrs hi^ Hiithority 
 from God ; he de|iends for succcs* upuU G^d, Uiui ilC d< vo;rs (i)« 
 praise and t'lcry of all to (rt»d.
 
 I. SAMUEL. 
 
 cliose him five smooth stones out of the 
 brook, and put thorn in a shepherd's bag 
 which he had, even in a scrip, and his sling 
 tfas in liis hand ; and he drew near to the 
 Phihstine. 
 
 41 And the Philistine came on, and drew 
 near unto David ; and the man that bare the 
 ^shield zi'ent before hfni. 
 
 42 And when the Philistine looked about, 
 and saw David, he disdained him ; for he 
 ^v■d'i but a. youth, and ruddy, and of a fair 
 countenance. 
 
 43 And the Philistine said unto David, 
 Am I a dog, that tliou comest to me witli 
 staves? AnJ the Pliilistine cursed David bj 
 his gods. 
 
 44 And the Philistine said to David, 
 Come to mc, and 1 will give thy flesh unto 
 the fowls of the air, and to the beasts of the 
 field. 
 
 45 Then said David to the Philistine, 
 'I'hou comest to me wi-th a sword, and with 
 a spear, and with a shield: but 1 come to 
 thee in the name of the Loiio of hosts, the 
 God of the armies of Israel, wh«m thou 
 hast deiicd. 
 
 46 This day will the Lord deliver thee 
 into mine hand : and 1 will smite thee, and 
 take thine head from thee ; and I will give 
 the carcases of the host of the Philistines tliis 
 day unto the fowls of the air, and to the wild 
 beasts of the eartli ; that all the earth may 
 know that there is a CJod in Israel. 
 
 47 And all this assembly shall know thai 
 the T.ORB savcth not with sword and spear ; 
 for the battle is the Loud's, and he will give 
 you into our hands. 
 
 , 48 And it came to pass, when the Philis- 
 tine arose, and came and drew nigh to meet 
 David, that David hasted, and ran toward 
 the army to meet the Philistine. 
 
 49 And David put his hand in his bag, 
 and took thence a stone, and slang it, and 
 smote the Philistine in his forehead, that the 
 stone sunk into his forehead ; and he fell 
 upon his face to the earth. 
 
 .50 So David prevailed over the Philistine 
 with a sling and with a stone, and smote the 
 Philistine, and slew him: but there zcas no 
 sword in the hand of Dfivid: 
 
 51 'J'herefore David ran, and stood upon 
 the Philistine, and took his sword, and drew 
 it out of the sheath thcreot, and slew him, 
 and cut off his head therewith. And when 
 the Philistines saw their chaiiipion was dead 
 they fled. 
 
 52 ^[ And the men of Israel and of Judah 
 arose, and shouted, and pursued the Philis- 
 tines, until thou come to the valley, and to 
 the gates of Kkron : mui the wounded of 
 the Philistines fell down by the way to Shaa- 
 raim, even vmto Gath,and unto Ekron. 
 
 53 And the children of Israel returned 
 from chasing after the Philistines, and they 
 spoiled their tents. 
 
 54 f And David took the head of the Phi- 
 listine, and brought it to Jerusalem: but he 
 put his armour in his lent. 
 
 55 ^ And when Saul saw David go forth 
 against the Philistine, he said unto Abner, 
 the captain of the host, Abner, whose son 
 in this youth? And Abner said, As thy ^ul 
 liveth,0 king, I cannot tell. 
 
 56 And the king said. Enquire thou whose 
 son the stiipling is. 
 
 57 And, as David returned from the 
 slaughter of the Phihstine, Abner took him, 
 ami brought him before Saul, with the head 
 of the Philistine in his hand. 
 
 58 And Saul said to him, whose son ai-l 
 ihou, thou young man? And David answered, 
 I am the son of thy servant Jesse the Betli- 
 ichemite. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 I. David's ))rcf<.rmi-iit, 1--7. H. Envied by Saul, 8- -30. 
 
 \ND it came to pass, when he had made 
 an end of speaking unto Saul, that the 
 soul of Jonutiiau was knit -with the soul of 
 David, and Jonathan loved him as his own 
 soul. 
 
 2 And Saul took him that day, and Avould 
 
 48 ■•51. David's victory over Goliath was typical of the triumphb 
 i>f the Son (if D.avid over Satan and all the powers of darkness, 
 ■whom be spoiled, and made a shew of them openly, Col. ii. 15, 
 and we thiough him arc more than contiuerors. 
 
 (;iL\P. XVUl. 1..5. Juiuithan had loimerlyset upon n Plii- 
 listine arniv with the same faith and bravery that DavitI had now 
 jatlucked ;i Plulistinc giant; so that there was between them n vi it 
 'nuir rescniLkince ol affections, 'lispwilions atid C'j«i:sels, wiiiiu
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 let him go no more home to his futhei's 
 liouse. 
 
 3 Then Jonatlian and David made a co- 
 venant, because lie loved him as his own 
 soul. 
 
 4 And Jonathan stripped himself of the 
 robe that u^as upon him, and gave il to Da- 
 vid, and his garments, even to his sword, and 
 to his bow and to his girdle. 
 
 5 ^ And David Avent out Avhithcrsoever 
 Saul sent him, and behaved himself wisely : 
 and Saul set him over the men of waj": and 
 he was accepted in the sight of all the people 
 and also in the sight of Saul's servants. 
 
 6 f And it came to pass, as they came, 
 ^vhen David was returned from the slaughter 
 of the Philistine, that the women came out 
 of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, 
 to meet king Saul, with tabrets, with joy, 
 and with instruments of music. 
 
 7 And the women answered one another as 
 they played, and said, Saul hath slain his 
 thousands, and David his ten thousands. 
 
 8 And Saul was very wroth and the say- 
 ing displeased him ; and he said. They have 
 ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to 
 me they have ascribed but thousands : and 
 uhat can he have more but the kingdom ? 
 
 9 And Saul eyed David from that day and 
 forward. 
 
 10 % And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that the evil spirit from God cauie upon Saul, 
 and he prophesied in the midst of the house : 
 and J)avid played with his hand, as at other 
 tunes : and there icas a javelin in Saul's 
 liand. 
 
 11 And Saul cast the javelin ; for he said, 
 1 will smite Davitl even to the wall uith 
 ft. And David avoided out of his presence 
 twice. 
 
 12 If And Saul was afraid of David, be- 
 cause the T.ORD was with him, and was de- 
 parted frimi Saul. 
 
 13 Therelon; Saul reuu)vrd hint from him, 
 
 Di.iilv tlitir spiTitb unilL- V) (iisily. soiiiiK'kly. ;>•> clusclr, tlint ihcy 
 n'tiii (I but as ofii' !u>ul in two bodit'i). Noih; liad so murli rciis'i'i 
 H) liisuirccl Daviii, a» Jmiuiliaii liad, I i-cauw hr was to put hiin liv 
 i1k' c iiiwb, yet iionf artfcts Mm nuirc. 'I'hosc thai ivn< (>uvrihctl iii 
 thrlr love by priru lpU•^ (j| wisdtiin aiiil glare, will not sulTi-r thi-ir 
 dlWctiuiu 10 be alifimUtl by any stcular iigaid* or runiutt«tiou!> ; 
 tilt' {{I'.'atcr Utottgtkts viM sunlluw up attd ovcc-iulc the letter. 
 
 and maciehim his captain over a thousand ; 
 and !ic went out and came in before the 
 people. 
 
 14 And David behaved himself wisely in 
 all Ins wavs ; and the I.okd ao-v with him. 
 
 15 \\ herefore, when Suul saw that he be- 
 haved himself very wisely he was afraid of 
 him. 
 
 }6 But all Israel and Jndah loved Da- 
 vid, because he went out and came in before 
 them. 
 
 17 ^ And Saul said to David, Behold, my 
 elder daughter IMerab, her will I give thee 
 to wife ; only be thou valiant ibr me, and 
 fight the Loud's battles : for Saul said, Let 
 not mine hand be upon him» but let the 
 liand of the Philistines be upon him. 
 
 18 And David said unto Saul, N^hoom I? 
 and what is my life, or my father's family iii 
 Israel, that I should be son-in-law to the 
 king? 
 
 19 But it came to pass, at the time when 
 Merab, Saul's daughter, should have been 
 given to David, that she was given unto 
 Adriel the INIeholathite to M-ife. 
 
 20 <if And ^Nlichal, Saul's daughter, loved 
 David : and they told Saul, and the thing 
 pleased him. 
 
 21 And Saul said, I will give him her, 
 that she may be a snare to him, and that the 
 hand of the Philistines may be against him. 
 Whcretbre Saul said to David, Thou shalt 
 this day be my son-in-law in the one of the. 
 twain. 
 
 22 ^ And Saul commanded his servants, 
 sai/ing, Connuunc with David secretly, and 
 say. Behold, the king hath delight in thee, 
 and all his servants love thee: now, there- 
 lore, be the king's son-in-law. 
 
 23 Anil Saul's servants spake th(jbc word;, 
 in the ears of David. And David said, 
 Secmeth it to you a light thing io be a king'^ 
 son-in-law, seeing that I am a poor man. and 
 lightly esteemed ? 
 
 6. .11. Da\iJ, lliouj^li advanced to u inucli liigbrr pust ot lio- 
 iKUir, di&dainnl not, loi bis nusti r's sirncr. In ii'turn to liis liarp. 
 I<-t not the lii^bcst think any lliini; U-low iheui, whereby tliry may 
 do >;oo(l and be serviceable to tliosi- llifV an- oUif;ed to. 
 
 10'..3O. Saul's coiistietice would not suffer liim, except \vh<r< 
 the cviNpirit was attiially uiHin hin», (u aim at l)aviii':> hic- luni- 
 scll, for cvcii he could nut bul conueivcaohotiorat iJit tKuu«iit
 
 I. SAMUEL. 
 
 And Saul gave him Michal l»is daugli- 
 
 S4 A\k\ the sci'A'anls of S.iui tokl him, sa_>- 
 ing, On tliis mauncr spake David. 
 
 25 Ami Saul said, Thus shall yc sny to 
 David, The king desireth not any don'ty, 
 but an hundred toreskins of tiie I'hiiistincs, 
 to be avenged of the king's enemies. l)Ul 
 Saul thought to make David fall by the 
 hand of the Philistines. 
 
 26" And •when his servants told David 
 these words, it pleased David well to be the 
 king's son-in-law ; and the days were not ex- 
 pired.. 
 
 27 AVlierefore David arose and went, he 
 and his men, and slew of the Philistines two 
 hundred men : and David brought their 
 foreskins, and they gave them in full tale to 
 tlui king, that he might be the king's son-in 
 law 
 ter to wife 
 
 28 % And Saul saw and knew that the 
 LoKD Tcos with David, and that Mielial, 
 Saul's daughter, loved him. 
 
 29 And Saul was yet the more afraid ol 
 David ; and Saul beeame David's enemy 
 continually. 
 
 30 I'hen the princes of the Philistines 
 went forth ; and it came to pass, after they 
 vvent fo\ih,that David behaved himself more 
 wisely than all the servants of Saul ; so that 
 his name was much set by. 
 
 CHAP. XIX 
 
 H'TC are four escape." of Da\id, I. By the mediation of Jonathan, 
 [•■7. 11- By his own auicknc-ss,' 8-. 10. III. By iMichars 
 fidelity, 11 ■•17. IV. By a change for the present wroujjht 
 upon Saul, I8--C4. 
 
 AND Saul spake to Jonathan his son, 
 and to all liis servants, that they should 
 kill David. 
 
 2 But Jonathan, Saul's son, delighted much 
 in David : and .Jonathan told David, saying, 
 Saul my father seeketh to kill thee : now, 
 therefore, I pray thee, take heed to thyself, 
 until the morning, and abide in a secret 
 _p/rtce, and hide thyself. 
 
 ef murderingsuch an innocent and excellent person ; but he thought 
 .(iesignedly to expose him to the Philistines had nothing ill in'it ; 
 whereas that malicious desien against him was as truly murder be 
 fore God, as if he had slain tiim with his own liands. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 1-.7. Saul was at the present so far convinced of 
 the unreasonableness of his enmity to David, that he recalleth tlie 
 bloody warrant for his execution, 6', As the Lord liveth, he 
 shall not be slain. Whether Saul swore here with due solemnity or 
 notdoth not aftpear ; perhaps lie did, and the matter was of that 
 
 3 And I will go out and stand beside my 
 I'lxther iii the field where thou art, and 1 will 
 commune wicii my father of thee , and what 
 1 sec that I will tell thee. 
 
 4 ^ And Jonathan spake good of David 
 luito Saul his father, and said unto him, 
 Let not the king sin against his servant, 
 against David ; because he hath not sinned 
 aoainst thee, and because his works have been 
 to thee-ward very good. 
 
 5 I'or he did put his life in his hand, and 
 slew the Philistine, and the Lokd wrought 
 a great salvation for all Israel ; thou sawtist 
 it, and didst rejoice: wherefore then wilt 
 thou sin against innocent blood, to slay Da- 
 vid without a cause ? 
 
 6 And Saul hearkened unto the voice of 
 Jonathan, and Saul sware, As the Lord 
 liveth he shall not be slain. 
 
 7 And Jonathan called David, and Jona- 
 than shewed him all those things : and Jo- 
 nathan brought David to Saul and he was 
 in his presence as in times past. 
 
 8 ^ And there was war again : and David 
 went out and fought with the Philistines 
 and slew them with a great slaughter; and 
 they tied iromhim. 
 
 9 And the evil spirit from the. Lord was 
 upon Saul, as he sat in his house with his 
 javelin in his hand : and David pla3'ed Avith 
 his hand. 
 
 10 And Saul sought to smite David even 
 to the wall with the javelin ; but he sljj)ped 
 away out of Saul's presence, and he smote 
 the javelin into the wall : and David fled, 
 and escaped that night, 
 
 11 ^ Saul also sent messengers unto Da- 
 vid's house to watch him, and to slay him in 
 the morning: and IMichal, David's wife, 
 told him, saying. If thou save not thy life 
 to-night, to-morrow thou shaltbe slain. 
 
 12 So Michal let David down through u 
 window ; and he went, and fled, and escaped 
 
 moment as to deserve it, and of that uncertainly as to need it ; but 
 at other times Saul swore rashly and profanely, which made the 
 validity of this oath justly questionable : for those that can so far 
 jest with an oath as to make a by-word of it, and prostitute it to a 
 tritle, it may be feared have not such a due sense of the obligation 
 of ii, but that to serve a turn they will prostitute it to a lie. 
 
 8. .17. Well mijjht David complain that his enemies weie bloody 
 men, as he did in the psalm whicli he penned at this time, and upon 
 this occasion, I'sal. lix. \Vh«n Saul scot, and they Avatc bed th»
 
 13 And Michal took an image, and laid 
 it in the bed, and put a pillow- of goats' 
 hair for his bolster, and covered it with a 
 cloth. 
 
 14 And when Saul sent messengers to take 
 David, she said, He is sick. 
 
 15 And Saul sent the messengers agai7iU 
 sec David, saying. Bring him up to me in 
 the bed, that I may slay him. 
 
 16' And whep the n)essengers were come 
 iji, behold, there n-as an image in the bed 
 with a pillow, of goats' //air for his bolster. 
 • 17 And Saul said unto Michal, Why hast 
 thou deceived me so, and sent away mine 
 cntnnj, that he is escaped? And Michal an 
 swcrcd Saul, He said unto me, Let mc go ; 
 why should I kill thee. 
 
 18 f So David fled, and escaped, and 
 came to Sanmel to Ramah, and told him all 
 that Saul had done to hira ; and he ami Sa- 
 muel went and dwelt in Naioth. 
 
 19 And it was told Saul, saying. Behold, 
 David is at Naioth in Ramah. 
 
 20 And Saul sent messengers to take Da 
 vid ; and when they saw the company of 
 the prophets prophesying, and Samuel stand- 
 ing as appointed over them, the Spirit of 
 God was upon the messengers of Saul, and 
 they also prophesied. 
 
 21 And when it was told Saul, Ik; sent 
 other messengers, and they prophesied like- 
 wise. And Saul sent messengers again the 
 third time, and they prophesied also. 
 
 2'2 Then went he also to Ramah, and 
 came to a great well that is in Sechu ; and 
 he asked and said, ^Vhere are Samuel and 
 JJavid ? And one said, Behold, t/iei/ be at 
 Kaioth in Ramah. 
 
 23 ^ And he went thither to Naioth in Ra- 
 mah : and the Spirit of God was upon him 
 also, and he went on and prophesied, until he 
 came to Naioth in Ramah. 
 
 24 And he stripped off l)i« clothes also, 
 and prophesied bctore Samuel in like man- 
 ner, ami lay down naked all that day. and 
 
 CHAP. XX; 
 
 all that night. "Wherefore ttiey say, Is Saul 
 also among the prophets? 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Jonathan discovers Saul's hatred to David. 
 
 AND David fled from Naioth in Ramah, 
 and came and said before Jonathan, 
 N\ hat have 1 done ? what as mine initpiity, 
 and what is my sin before thy father, that he 
 seeketh my life ? 
 
 2 And he said unto him, God forbid : 
 Lhou shalt not die : behold, n)y father will 
 do nothing, either great or small but that 
 lie will shew it me ; and why should my 
 talhcr hide this thing from me? it is not so. 
 
 3 And David sware moreover, and said, 
 I'hy father certainly knowcth that 1 have 
 found grace in thine eyes ; and he saith. 
 Let not Jonathan know this, lest he be 
 grieved ; but truly, as the I,ocn liveth, and 
 as thy soul liveth, there is but a step between 
 nic and death. 
 
 4 Then said Jonathan unto David, What^ 
 soever thy soul desireth, 1 will even do it for 
 Ihec. 
 
 5 And David said unto Jonathan, Be- 
 hold, to-morrow is the new-moon, and I 
 should not fail to sit with the king at meat: 
 bullet me go, that I may hide myself in the 
 lirkl unto the third dai/ at even. 
 
 6 If thy father at all niiss me, then say, 
 David earnestly ai?ked leave of me, that he 
 iMight run to Beth-Iehcm his city : Ibr there 
 is a yearly sacrillce there for all the fanuly. 
 
 7 if he say thus, If is well: thy servant 
 shall have peace ; but if he be very wrotl.^ 
 then be sure that evil ?3 determined by him. 
 
 8 I'herefore thou shalt deal kindly with 
 thy servant : for thou hast brought thy ser- 
 vant into a covenant of the Loud with thee 
 notwithstanding, if there be in me iniquity, 
 slay me thyself; for why shouldcst thou 
 bring me to thy father. 
 
 9 And Jonathan said, Far be it from thee 
 for if 1 knew certainly that evil were deter- 
 
 house to kill him, see vtT. 2, 3, iiilil 7, he coinplniiis that swunls 
 were in their lips. 
 
 I8>'2i, 'I'hc saiiMs of Damnscu* were delivered from ike mge 
 of the New 'rc»t;iiiieiu Saul, by a. change wruuolit on hik spiVit. 
 bMt<ifniii>therwU\f«:i-uni thii. Tbitwas only oniuxui^ but ib'it 
 
 V«l, I. 
 
 sanctifying. This for a day, thni tur ever. Many have great gift*. 
 .Ill J yet nu grace ; prophecy iu Cbn^l's name, mhI yet art tiiv^wivHl 
 by him, Mutt. vii. Q'2. 
 
 (.'(I.VJ'. NX. l-l;!. It Va<; in remembrance of this rovcniini 
 lli^u Uu\id w,isbiid lu Mi'phibojhvtb, SSuni. ix<7, .\xi. 7.
 
 I. SAMCEL, 
 
 mined by my fatler to come upon thee, 
 tiien would not I tell it tliec? 
 
 10 Then said David to Jonathan, Who 
 .shall tell me? or what {'/"thy lather answer 
 thee rouohlv r 
 
 11 ^ And Jonathan said \mto David, 
 Come, and let us go out into the held. And 
 •they went out both ol" them into the held. 
 
 12 And Jonathan said unto David, O 
 Lord God of Israel, when 1 have sounded 
 iny father about to-morrow any lime, or the 
 third dini, and, behold, if there be good to- 
 ward David, and I then send not unto thee, 
 and shew it thee ; 
 
 1.'3 The Lord do so, and much more to 
 Jonathan: but ilit please my lather ^o do 
 thee evil, then I will shew it thee, and send 
 thee away, that tiiou mayest go in peace : 
 and the Lord be with thee, as he hath been 
 '■witli my father, 
 
 14 And thou shalt not onl}', while yet I 
 live, shew me the kindness ot" the Loud, 
 •that I die not ; 
 
 15 But aho thou shalt not cut off thy 
 kindness from my house for ever; no^ not 
 'when the Lord hath cut off the enemies of 
 David every one from the face of the eanh. 
 
 16 So Jonathan made a covenant with the 
 iiouse of David, saying. Let the Lord even 
 require it at the hand of David's enemies. 
 
 17 And Jonathan caused David to sware 
 again, because he loved him : for he loved 
 liim as beloved his own soul. 
 
 18 Then Jonathan said to David, To- 
 morrow is the new-moon, aud thou shalt 
 he. missed, because thy seat will be empty. 
 
 19 And rchtn thou hast stayed three days, 
 then thou shalt go down quickly, and come 
 to the place where thou didst hide thyself 
 when the business was in hand, and shalt re- 
 main b}' the stone Ezel. 
 
 '20 Aud I will slioot three arrows on the 
 side thereof, as though 1 shot at a mt.rk. 
 
 21 And behold, 1 will send a lad, saying. 
 Go, find out the arrows, ii I expressly say 
 unto the lad, Behold, the^rrows w/c on this 
 
 m ■ ■ — ' 
 
 14. .42. Tho separation of two such taitiit'ul liivcrs was equally 
 jrievous to tliem botli, but David's case \v.is t la- more drplorabk-; 
 i>;x when Jonathan was rctiiruinj; to his family nud ffieiuls, David 
 
 side of thee, take tliem ; then come thou ; 
 \'or there is peace to thee, and no hurt, as the 
 Loud Hvetli. 
 
 22 But if I sav thus unto the voinig man. 
 Behold, the arrows arc jjcyond thee ; go tiiy 
 way : for the Lord hath sent thee away. 
 
 2:3 And as touching the matter which thou 
 and 1 have s])oken of, behold, the Lord L>e 
 between thee and me for ever. 
 
 24 ^ 8o David hid himself in the Held r 
 and when the new-moon was come the king 
 sat him down to eat meat. 
 
 25 And the king sat upon his seat, as 
 at other times, even upon a seat by the 
 wall : and Jonathan arose, and Abner sat 
 l)y Saul's side, and David'a place was empt3^ 
 
 26 Nevertheless Saul spake not any thing 
 that day : for he thought, Soniethjng hath 
 befallen him, he is not clean ; surely he is 
 not clean. 
 
 27 And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 which zcas the seccJiul day of the month, that 
 David's place was empty ; and Saul said 
 unto Jonatlian 'his son. Wherefore cometh 
 not the son of Jesse to meat, neither yester- 
 day nor to-day ; 
 
 28 And Jonathan answered Saul, David 
 earnestly asked leave of me to go to Beth- 
 lehem : 
 
 29 And he said, Let me go, I pray thee ; 
 for our family hath a sacrifice in the city ; 
 and my brother, he hath conmianded me to 
 be there : and now, if I have found favour in 
 thine eyes, let me get away, I pray thee, and 
 see my brethren : therefore he cometh not 
 unto the king's table. 
 
 30 Then Saul's anger was kindled against 
 Jonathan, and he said unto him. Thou son 
 of the perverse rebellious woman, do not I 
 know that thou hast chosen the son of Jesse 
 to thine own confusion, and unto the confu- 
 sion of thy mother's nakedness } 
 
 31 .For as long as the son of Jesse livetk 
 upon the ground thou shalt not be established, 
 nor thy kingdom : wherefore now send and 
 fetch him unto me ; for he shall surely die.'' 
 
 was leaving all his comforts, oven those of God's saiicui.iry, iwid 
 therefore liis iiriefe.sccedcd Jonathan's : or perliaps it was becauie 
 his tcmpa' was mors tender, and his passions stiongtr.
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 32 And Jonathan answered Saul liis fa- 
 tlier, and said unto him, Wherefore shall lie 
 be slain ? what hath he done ? 
 
 33 And Saul cast a javelin at him to 
 smite him ; whereby Jonathan knew tluit it 
 •was determined of his father to shiy David. 
 
 34 So Jonathan arose from the table in 
 fierce anwr, and did cat no meat tlie second 
 tlay of the month: for lie was grieved for 
 l)avid, because his lather had d(;ne him 
 shame. 
 
 3o •[ And it came to pass in the morning, 
 that Jonathan went out into the field at the 
 time appointed wjjLh David, and a little lad 
 v/itli him. 
 
 36 And he said unto his lad. Run, find 
 out now the arrows which I shoot. A/id as 
 the lad ran he shot an arrow lx\yond him. 
 • .'37 And when the lad was come to the 
 place of the arrow which Jonathan had shot, 
 Jonathan cried after the lad, and said, Is 
 jiot the arrow beyond thee ? 
 
 .38 And Jonathan cried after the lad, 
 IVIake speed, haste, stay not. And Jona- 
 than's lad gathered up the arrows, and came 
 to his master. 
 
 39 But the lad knew not any thing: only 
 Jonathan and David knew the matter. 
 
 40 And Jonathan gave his artillery to his 
 lad, and said unto him, Go, carry ihcm to the 
 city. 
 
 41 f And, as soon as tlie lad was gone, 
 David arose out of a place towards the south, 
 and fell on his face to the ground, and bowed 
 himself three times; and they kissed one 
 another, and wept with one another, until 
 David cxceetled. 
 
 42 Ami Jonathan said to David, Go in 
 peace, I'oriisnuich as we have sworn both o\' 
 us in the name of the Loud, saying, The 
 Lord be between me and thee, anil between 
 my seed and th}' seed for ever. And he 
 arose and departed, and Jonathan went 
 mto the city. 
 
 CHAP. XXTr 
 
 Il'TC wc fiiiil Dnviii iiiliis (liylit, I. Iiniciinit upon Aliiiiu-l<cli tin- 
 Jiriikt, I..;). II. Upon Acliibli, king of CmiiIi, 10, Ip. Justly 
 iiiv iToiibics Culled temptalioiis, tor iii.iny am by ihcnn ilriiwn 
 into s'ti. 
 
 CUM'. .\\1. 1..,i>. Ilnv David did not rnrry it lilii' liimsHt'; 
 bui U'Ut .fVhiiuckcL it ^ro^ UUUutli. Ut us .til ta.kt- occniivn (t\nu 
 
 THEN came David to Nob to Ahimc- 
 lech the priest: and Ahimelech was 
 al'raid at the meeting of David, and said 
 unto him, AV hy art thou alone, and no man 
 with thee ? 
 
 2 And David said unto Ahimelech th ■ 
 priest, The king hath commanded me a 
 business, and hath said unto me, Let no 
 man know any thing of the business where- 
 about I send thee, and what 1 have com- 
 manded thee: and I have appointed 7ni/ ser- 
 vants to such and such a place. 
 
 3 Now, therefore, what is under thine 
 hand.'' give mc five loaves o/' bread in min.^ 
 hand, or what there is present. 
 
 4 And the priest answered David, and. 
 said, T/ierc is no common bread under mine 
 hand; but there is hallowed bread, if the 
 young men Ijave kept themselves at least 
 from women. 
 
 5 And David answered the priest, and 
 said unto him. Of a truth, women have been 
 kept Irom us about these three davs, since 
 I came out, and the vessels of the 3'oung 
 men are holy, and the bread is in a manner 
 conunon, yea, though it were sanctified this. 
 day in the vessel. 
 
 0" So the priest gave him hallowed bread; 
 for there was no bread there but the shcw- 
 bread that was taken from before the Loud, 
 to put hot bread in the day when it was 
 taken away. 
 
 7 Now, a certain man of the servants of 
 Saul zc-as there that day, detained before the 
 Lord, and his name k'os Doeg, an Edomite, 
 the chiefest of the herdmen that belonged to 
 Saul. 
 
 8 IF And l^avid said unto Ahimclecli, 
 And is there not here under thine hand s]>ear 
 or sword.-' for 1 have neilljcr brougiii my 
 sword nor my weapons with n)c. becaase 
 the king's busiuess reijuired haste 
 
 9 And the priest saiil. The sword of Go- 
 liath the Philistine, whom thou sl(-wi>l in 
 the valley of Klah, behold, it is //«-c.wrap-« 
 ped in a cloth liehind the cpliod : if tlion 
 wilt take that, tak« // ; lor i/itrc is no other 
 
 lliiv to luiiwiit itir wiukwis anii inlimiitv of ;;i>od m<t\. Tiio w irktJ- 
 ucis v( Ind tin)<.$ vrliich lurcrilt guod men ititu »ucli scr.iiti as
 
 I. SA!\IU±'X. 
 
 save tlmt iit'ic. And David said, There is 
 none liivc that ; give it inc. 
 
 10 ^ And JJavid arose, and fled that dav 
 for fear ol" Saul, and vent to Achish the 
 king of Galli. 
 
 11 And the servants of Achish said unto 
 liim, la not this David the king of the h\ndr 
 did not llicy sing one to another of liim in 
 dances, sa\ hig, Said hath slain his thousands, 
 and David his ten thousands? 
 
 12 And David laid up these words in his 
 heart, and was sore afraid of Achish the kinq; 
 ofGath. 
 
 l.'i And he changed his behaviour before 
 Ihcni, and feigned himself mad in thejr 
 hands, and scrabbled on the docMs of the 
 gate, and let his spittle I'all down upon liis 
 beard. 
 
 14 Then sa'id Achish unto his servants, 
 Lo, ye see the man is mad : wherefore thai 
 have ve brousi-ht him to mc? 
 
 15 Have I need of madmen, that ye have 
 brought this fellow to play the madman in 
 my presence ? shall this fellow come into 
 my house ? 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 I. David sets up his standard in tin- chvp of AHulIam, 1'.5.' II. 
 Siiul ordered all tbe priests to be put to death, 6. .23. 
 
 DAVID, therefore, departed thence, and 
 escaped to the cave Adullam: and 
 when his brethren and all his father's house 
 heard it, they went down thither to him. 
 
 2 And every one that teas in distress, and 
 every one that a»«s in debt, and every one 
 that was discontented, gathered themselves 
 unto him ; and he became a captain over 
 thein ; and there were with him about four 
 hundred men. 
 
 prove temptations too strong for Ihcm. Oppression tiuik«s a man 
 
 do foolislily. 
 
 Ahim, lech thinks theyounn men that attended David miglit not 
 eat of this bread, unless they had for sonic time abslainecl t'roni 
 women, even from their own wives; this was required at the givnvu 
 of the law, Exod. xix. 15, but ofherwise we never lind this made 
 tlic ma ter of any ceremonial ])urity on the one side, or pollution 
 on the other. And therefore the prieit seems lo be over-nice, not 
 to say superstifirfus. 
 
 1% vas at this time that David penned the fifty-sixth psalm, 
 ^litcham, a i;olden psalm)'\vhen the Philistines took him in Galh, 
 where having shewi d before God his distresses, he resolves, v. 3, 
 WhsX time I am afraid I will trust in thee, v. 11 ; I will not be 
 afraid what men can do unto me, no not the sons of the giant. 
 
 Achiih drove liira av/ay, as it it> in the tillc pf Psal. x,\xiv. which 
 
 3 f And David went thence to IMizpeli 
 of Moab ; and he said unto the king of 
 Moab, Let my father and m}- mother, I pray 
 thee, come forth, o/jr/ he with you, till 1 know 
 ^vhat (jod will do for me. 
 
 4 ^And he brought them before the kinc 
 of Moab ; and they dwelt with him all the 
 V, hilc that David was in the hold. 
 
 o ^ And the prophet Gad said unto Da- 
 vid, Abide not in the hold; dcj)art, and get 
 tlicc into the land of Judali. 'j'hcu J^avid 
 departed, and came into the Ibrest of JIareth. 
 
 0' ^ When Saul heard that David was 
 discovered, and the men that nere with him. 
 (now Saul abode in Gibeah under a tree in 
 Kauuili, having his spear in his hand, and a!i 
 his servants nere standing about him;) 
 
 7 'I'hen Saul said unto his servants that 
 stood about him. Hear now, ye Benjamitcs, 
 Will the son of Jesse give ever}' one of you 
 fields and vineyards, ajid make you all cap- 
 tains of thousands, and captains of hundreds; 
 
 8 That all of you have conspired against 
 me, and there is none that sheweth me that 
 my son hath made a leasue with the son of 
 Jesse; and there is none of you that is sony 
 for me, or sheweth unto me that my son hatU 
 stirred up my servant against me, to lie in 
 wait, as at this day ? 
 
 9 ^ Then answered Doeg the Edomitc, 
 which was set over the servants of Saul, and 
 saiil, I saw the son of Jesse coming to Nob, 
 lo Ahimelcch the son of Ahitub. 
 
 10 And he encjuircd of the Loud for him, 
 and gave him victuals, and gave him the 
 sword of Goliath the Philistine. ; 
 
 11 ^ Then the king sent to call Ahimc- 
 lech the priest, the son of Ahitub, and all 
 his father's house, the priests that were in 
 
 David penned upon this occasion, and an excellent psalm it )S, and 
 shews that he did not change his spirit when he changed his belia- 
 vidiir, but ever, in tin- greatest difficulties and hurries his heart was 
 fixed, trusting in tlie Lord; and he concludes that psalm with this 
 assurance, that none of them that trust in God shall be desolate, 
 though they may be, as he now was, solitary and distressed, perse- 
 cuted luit not forsaken. 
 
 CHAP. XXU. 1..5. It w:is at this time that David penned the 
 hundred and forty-second psulm, which is intituled, A prayer when 
 be was in the Cave: and there he complains that no man wwild 
 know him, ami that rofuce failed him, but hopes tliat shortly the 
 righteous should compass him about. 
 
 6.. 19. He that was so compassionate as to spare Agac and the 
 cattle of the Amalekites, in disobedience to the commanJ of God, 
 could now, with unrcknting bowek, see the juiesl of the Lord iiiui--
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 Kob : and they came all of them to the 
 king. 
 
 12 And Saul said, Hear now, thou son of 
 Aliitub. And he answered, Here I am, my 
 lord. 
 
 13 And Saul said unto him, "NVhy have 
 ye conspired against me, thou and tlie son 
 ot' Jesse, in that thou hast given Itim bread, 
 aud a sword, and luist enquired of God for 
 him, that he should rise against me, to lie in 
 wait, as at this day ? 
 
 14 Then /ihimelccb answered the king, 
 and said, And who in so faithful among all 
 thy servants as David, which is the king's 
 son-in-law, and goeth at thy bidding, and is 
 liOnoural)lf; in thin house? 
 
 15 Did 1 then begin to enquire of God 
 for him? bo it far from me. Let not the 
 king impute any thing unto his servant, nor 
 to all the house of my father: for thy servant 
 knew noihin" of all this, less or more. 
 
 1(5 And the king said, Thou shall surel}' 
 die, ALiJniek'cb, thou, and all thy father's 
 house. 
 
 17 f And the king said unto the footmen 
 that stood about him, Turn, and slay the 
 priests of the Lokd: because their hand also 
 in with David, and because they knew when 
 lie fled, and did not shew it to me. But the 
 servants of the king would not put forth their 
 liaiul to fall upon the priests of the Lokd. 
 
 18 And the kinig said to Doeg, Turn thou, 
 and fall upon the priests. And Doeg the 
 Edomite turned, and he fell upon the priests, 
 and slew on that day fourscore and hve per- 
 sons that did wear a linen ephod. 
 
 19 And Nob, the city of the priests, smote 
 he with the edge of the sword, both men and 
 women, children and sucklings, and oxen, 
 and asses, and sheep, with the edge of the 
 sword. 
 
 20 f And one of the sons of Ahimelech, 
 
 4i'ir(l, fleiH nothinj; sparrd ufall th'it bcloiificii to lluin. Fur tliut 
 «in God lcl( liiin to tlicso. Ilrrtr uus tlio acioiiiplibhiiii'iit <>t lliosr 
 !hr"Rlriiiiii;s lonj; iince jironounci'd against tl.c ncnibc ''f t'li, for 
 AUiint'l'.-cli and his faniily wcro dejcendx"" >'t\»\ ^,m. 'Ilmii^ii 
 Saul was unri^htfous in cioiiig this, yrtCion was rigiltlcous in |iir- 
 liiillingit; iiuw God pcrfuniud Ui;<iinst Kli (tiul, al wliirti the tars 
 <>l thcin that heard it must tiiii;Io, as lio lia>l lold him ihitt ho would 
 judte his hi.usc for ever, cliap. iii. 11, Iv', 13. Nu word ol God 
 liiall fail to the );round. 
 ^9,;''^- ^a*'3 i^t tlii« lime Denned thcfifiY-socoml DSHim. In 
 
 the son of Ahitub, named Abiathar, escaped, 
 and fled after David. 
 
 21 And Abiathar shewed David that Saul 
 had slain the Lord's priests. 
 
 22 And David said unto Abiathar, I knew 
 // that day, when Doeg the Edomite was 
 there ; that he would surely tell Saul : i hnve 
 occasioned ihc dcalh of all the persons of thy 
 father's house. 
 
 23 Abide thou with me, fear not; for he 
 that seeketh my lilc sceketh thy life: l;ut 
 with me thou shall be in saieguard. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII.; ' 
 
 Here is, I. David rescues Kcilah, 1..6. 11. Betrayed l>y its in: 
 habitants, 7. .13. III. \'isited by Jonatlian, 14..l'S. IV 
 Bctravcd by the Ziphites, 19..25. V. Lscapes from Sau*, 
 
 '2ti..'2'9. ; 
 
 THEN they told David, saying, Behold, 
 the Philistines fight against Keilah,and 
 the}' rob the threshing-tloors. . 
 
 2 Therefore David enquired of the Lord, 
 >aving, Shall I go and smite these Phi- 
 hstincs? And the Lord said unto David, 
 Go. and smite the Philistines, and save Kei- 
 lah.' 
 
 3 And David's men said unto him. Be- 
 hold, we be afraid here in Judah, how much 
 more then if we come to Keilah against the 
 armies of the Philistines? 
 
 4 Then David enquired of the Lord yet 
 again. And the Lord answered him, and 
 said, Arise, go down to Keilah; for 1 will 
 deliver the Pliilistines into thine hand. 
 
 5 So David and his men went to Kcilah, 
 antl fought with the Philistines, and brought 
 away their cattle, and smote them with a 
 (Treat slaughter. So David saved the inha- 
 bitants of Keilah, 
 
 (J And it came to pass, when Abiathar, 
 the son of Ahimelech, tied to Daviil to Kei- 
 lah. 'li'U he came down uilhixn e])hod m hi« 
 nand. ' . 
 
 this nii;;hlv hurry and distraction that David was ccmtinuallv i% 
 yet lie luuiid both lime and a heart fur Ci.mmuiiicalioii with God, 
 iiiid t'oimd rmntnit in it. ,/-,,. 
 
 CllAl'. XXlll. 1..I3. Observe how Saul abused the God of 
 Israel, 111 inakiiif; his providence to patroniae and gnc «:ountenaiKO 
 to his malicious designs, and from th' nee |)ioini>inp hinisell suc- 
 ee<isMithem. IJo impiously intillis God t.. his cause, bicnys^ he 
 thoucht he had earned one point. 'Iherelore David prays, Pial. 
 cxI 8. Grant not, O Lord, tliedesircsot thcwirkid, luriher not 
 lii> ■» liked device ksi ihey e.\»U ihciiiKiycs. Wo must iii»t Ibtnk ou«
 
 I. SAMUEL. 
 
 , 7 % And it was tolil Saul that David was 
 ooinc to Keilali. And iSaul said, (Jod liati) 
 delivered him into mine hand; for he is shut 
 in, by entering into a town that hath gates 
 and bars. 
 
 8 And Saul called all the people together 
 to war, to go down to Keilah, to besiege Da- 
 vid and his men. 
 
 9 ^ And David knew that Saul secretly 
 practised mischief against him : and he said 
 to Abiathar the priest, Bring hither the 
 ephod : 
 
 10 Then said David, O Lord God of Is- 
 rael, thy servant hath certainly heard that 
 Saul sceketh to come to Keilah, to destroy 
 the city for my sake. 
 
 11 Will the men of Keilah deliver me up 
 into his hand ? will Saul come down, as thy 
 servant hath heard? O Lord God of Israel, 
 I beseech thee, tell thy servant. And the 
 Lord said, He will come down. 
 
 12 1'lieJi said David, Will the men of Kei- 
 lah deliver me and my men into the band of 
 Saul? And the Lord said, They will deliver 
 i/iee up. 
 
 13 % Then David and his men, zihichzi^erc 
 about six hundred, arose and departed out 
 of Keilah, and wentwhi'thersoever thev could 
 go. And it Mas told Saul that David was 
 escaped from Keilah ; and he forbare to go 
 lortu. 
 
 14 And David abode in the wilderness in 
 strong holds, and remained in a mountain 
 in the wilderness of Ziph ; and Saul sought 
 him every day ; but God delivered him not 
 into his hand. 
 
 15 And David saw that Saul was come 
 out to seek his life : and David was in the 
 wilderness of Ziph in a wood. 
 
 16 And Jonathan, Saul's son, arose, and 
 went to David into the wood, and strength- 
 ened his hand in God. 
 
 17 And he said unto him, Fear not ; for 
 the hand of Saul my father shall not fuid 
 
 sniiling providf ncc, either justifies an unrighteous cause, or secures 
 Tts success. 
 
 15. .18. This rosii;na!inn whicli Jonathan mntle to DaviH of his 
 title, wuuld be agrcat satisraclion to him, and make his waj' imich 
 the more clear. This he tells him, Saul knew very well. Juna- 
 it>aa haviiij; sometimes heard bim say as luuch : wbcuce it ap-. 
 
 tboo : and thou shalt be king over Israel, and 
 I siiatl be next unto thee ; and that also Saul 
 my lather knoweth. 
 
 IS And ihe}'^ two made a covenant before 
 the Lord. And David abode in the wood, 
 and Jonathan went to his house. 
 
 1.9 fl Then came up to the Ziphitcs to Saul 
 to Gibeah, saying. Doth not David hide 
 liiiiiSclf wilii us in strong holds in the wood, 
 in the hill of Hachilah, which is on the south 
 of Jesliimon? 
 
 20 Now, therefore, O king, come down, 
 according to all the desire of thy soul to 
 come down : and our part shall be to deliver 
 him into' the kino's hand. 
 
 21 And Saul said. Blessed be ye of the 
 Lord : for ye have compassion on me. 
 
 22 Go, I pray you, prepare yet, and know 
 and see his place where his haunt is, aud who 
 hath seen him there : for it is told me that he 
 dealeth very subtilely. 
 
 2.3 See, therefore, and take knowledge of 
 all tlic hirking places Avhere he hideth him- 
 self, and come ye again to me with the cer- 
 tainty, and I will go with you : and it shall 
 come (o pass, if he be in the land, tiial 1 will 
 search him out throu2;hout all the thousands 
 of Judah. 
 
 24 And they arose and went to Ziph be- 
 fore Saul : but David and his men K'cre in 
 the Avilderness of Maon, in the plain on the 
 south of Jeshimon. 
 
 2.5 Saul also and his men went to seek him. 
 And they told David : wherefore he came 
 down into a rock, and abode in the wilder- 
 ness of Maon ; and when Saul heard that, he 
 pursued after David in the wilderness of 
 Maon. 
 
 26 And Saul went on this side of the 
 mountain, and David and his men on that 
 side of the mountain ; and David made haste 
 to get away for fear of Saul ; for Saul and 
 his men compassed David and his men round 
 about to take them. 
 
 pears what a wicked man Snnl was to pcrsecnte one whom God 
 favoured: and what a foolish man he was in thinking to prevent 
 that which God had determined, and which would rertaiiily come 
 to p.ass. H.iw could he disannul what (iod had puriios'ed ? 
 
 1.9. 29. The wilderness of En-gcdi, Dr. Liglitfoot thinks, was 
 liie wilderness of Ju(kh, in which David was when he periiicU tb«
 
 CHAP. XXIV 
 
 27 % r»ut there came a messenger unto 
 aiil, sayii)^^. Haste tliee, and come; tor the 
 
 Philistines have invaded the land. 
 
 28 Wherefore Saul returned from pursu- 
 iu" after David, and went against tlie Phi- 
 Ijstines ; therefore they called that place bc- 
 la-hammah-lekotl). 
 
 29 % And ]Javi{l went up from thence, and 
 dwelt in strong holds at En-gedi. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV 
 
 How generously David saved SauPs life, when lie had him at ad- 
 vantage, and only cut otf the skirts of his robe. 
 
 AND it came to ])nss, when S;iul was re- 
 turned from following the i'hilistines, 
 that it was told him, saying, Behold, David 
 is in the wilderness of En-gedi. 
 
 2 Then Saul took three thousand clioscn 
 men out of all Israel, and went to seek Da- 
 vid and his men upon the rocks of the wild 
 goats. 
 
 3 And he came to the sheep-cotes by the 
 way, where Tins a cave; and Saul went in to 
 cover his feet ; and David and his men re- 
 mained in the sitles of the cave. 
 
 4 And the men of David said unto him 
 Behold the day of which the Lord said unto 
 thee, Behold, I will deliver thine enepjy into 
 thine hanil, that thou maycst do to him a^ 
 it shall seem good unto tliec. Then David 
 arose, and cut oil' the skirt of Saul's robe 
 privily. 
 
 5 And it came lo pass afterward, that Da- 
 vid's heart smote him, because he had cut oil 
 SauTs skirt. 
 
 6 And he said unto liis men. The T.oni) 
 forbid that I should do this thing unto mv 
 master, the Lokd's anointed, to stretch forth 
 mine hand against him, seeing he is the 
 anointed of the Lord. 
 
 7 So David stayed his servants with these 
 
 words, and suffered them not to rise against 
 Saul. But Saul rose up out of the cave, auii 
 went on his way. 
 
 8 f David also arose aflerwjsra, av.ci went 
 out of the cave, and cried after Saul, saying, 
 ?dy lord the king. And when iSaul looked 
 behind him, David stooped with his face to 
 the earth, and bowed himself. 
 
 9 And David said to Saul, Wherefore 
 hearest thou men's words, saying. Behold, 
 David seeketh thy hurt? 
 
 10 Behold, this day thine eyes have seen 
 how that the Lord had delivered thee to- 
 day into mine hand in the cave: and some 
 bade ?}ie kill thee; but 7nine eye spared thee . 
 and I said, I will not put forth mine hand 
 against my lord ; for ho is the Lord's 
 anointed. 
 
 1 1 Moreover, my father, see ; yea, see tlie 
 skirt of thy robe in my hand : Ibv in that I 
 cut off the skirt of thy rol>e, and killed thee 
 not, know thou and see that there is neithei; 
 evil nor transgression in mine hand, and I 
 have not sinned against thee; yet thou hunt^ 
 est my soul to take it. 
 
 12 The Lord judge between me and thee^ 
 and the Lord avenge me of thee; but mine 
 hands shall not be upon thee; 
 
 13 As saith the proverb of tlie ancient?, 
 Wickedness procecdeth Irom the wicked; 
 but mine hand shall not be upon thee. 
 
 14 After whom is the king of Israel come 
 out? after whom dost thou pursue? after a- 
 dead dog, after a tiea ? 
 
 15 The Lord therefore be judge, and 
 judge between me and thee, and see, and 
 plead my cause, and deliver me out of thine 
 hand. 
 
 lb<^ And it came to pass, when David had 
 made an end of speaking these words unto 
 Saul, that Saul said, h this thy voice, my 
 
 siMy-thiril Psalm, which lirrathcs as much pious and dovout nflcc- 
 li()i\ a-sahnoNt nny iif his jisainis : for in all |ilnct's, and in all con- 
 diiions, he still ki pt up liis cuinnitKiioii with G<><l. 
 
 CU.M'.WIV. I 8. I),i\id nit'tVlhiskiit of liisrobe,l>utsoon 
 Ti'pontrd llial he had doni' that : hi> luart >nK>ti' him for it, v, 5, 
 though it did Saul no real hurl, and ->irvri^l)uvid for a proof that 
 VI was in his power to havt- killed liim, 1 I ; vet I- muse it was 
 an atTronl to Siiul's royal di|;nity, U<- wisheil he had 11. .t done it. li 
 is a good thing to havi! a hnirt within u>, sinifiiii; u< fur Mns thai 
 seem little; it is a sign lliat consiicncu M awake Blld tender, and 
 wjl be a uieai>» to prtvcat 4»calei- am». 
 
 p -15. Wickedness proceedelh from the wicked, i. e. first, men'» 
 own iniouity will ruin ihrm at last: so some undi rstaml 11. Se- 
 cond, ill men wdl do ill things : according as ini ii's principlrsand 
 disposilions are, aecoidinelv will their atlmns be; and this also 
 suiisv.ry will hen-. Or thus : wlniteM-r iiijuri.s ill men dom.yel 
 wi- niust not rclurn them ; never n nd. r railins!: though wickedm-s* 
 prociHils from thf wickid yet let it not iherelorx- jirocet d Irom Ul 
 by wav of irtaliation. 
 
 1(1 "j'i. Siinl pii>|hecies his advancement to the throne, v. ?0: 
 I kilt. 4 w 11 that thou shalt siinly l>e kin<:; for Mwm-r or liitci (loj 
 Will force even thmc lliat aie of tl»« lyiwgogue vl ^*w\ to kJio^f
 
 I, SAMUEL. 
 
 son David ? And Saul lifted up bis voice, 
 and wept. 
 
 17 And he said to David, Thou art more 
 righteous than I ; for thou hast rewarded 
 me good, whereas 1 have rewarded thee 
 -e\'il. 
 
 18 And thou hast shewed this day how 
 that thou hast dealt well with me : ibras- 
 much as, when the Lord had ddivcred me 
 into thine liand, thou killcdst me not. 
 
 19 For if a man lind his enemy, will he 
 let him go well away ? "NVhcrelbre the Lord 
 reward thee good for that thou hast done 
 unto me this day. 
 
 20 And now, behold, I know well that 
 thou shalt surely be king, and that the king- 
 dom of Israel shall be established in thine 
 hand. 
 
 21 Swear now, therefore, unto me by the 
 Lord, that thou wilt not cut off my seed 
 after me, and that thou wilt not destroy my 
 iiame out of my father's house. 
 
 22 And David sware unto Saul. And 
 Saul went home ; but David and his men 
 gat them up unto the liold. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 ; I. The death of Samuel, 1. U. Thc-history ofNabal, 2..44. 
 
 AND Samuel died ; and all the Israelites 
 were gathered together, and lamented 
 liim, and buried him in his house at Ra- 
 niah. And David arose, and went down to 
 the wilderness of Parau. 
 
 2 And there teas a man in Maon, whose 
 possessions were in Carmel ; and the man 
 was very great, and he had' three thousand 
 sheep, and a thousand goals : and he was 
 shearing his sheep in Carmel. 
 
 3 Now the name of the man was Nabal, 
 and the name of his wife Abigail ; and she 
 was a woman of good understanding, and of 
 a beautiful countenam^e : but the man was 
 
 and own thos*> that he has loved, and to worship bclorc their i'-ct : 
 ftr so it is promised, lUv. iii. 0. '! his acknowledgment which Sinil 
 made of David's incontestible title to the crown, \wis a great cn- 
 couragemen'. to David himself, and a support lo his faith and hope. 
 CHAP. XXV. 1-..13. Nabal dignities a fool: it was a wonder 
 his parents would give him that name, and an ill omen of what 
 pRVfd to he his character. His wife Abigail was a woman of great 
 understanding. Her norae signilies the joy of her father; yet he 
 Cpuld not ))romi.se himself much joy of her.when he married her 
 tvsuch a husband, enquiiiBg more alter his wealth than after his 
 ivitdom. ManyachiU is thrown sway upon a great heap of Uie 
 
 churlish, and evil in his doings : and he Kas 
 of the house of Caleb. 
 
 4 ^ And David heard in the wilderness 
 that Nabal did shear his sheep. 
 
 5 And David sentout ten youngmen ; and 
 David said unto the young men. Get ye up 
 to Carmel, and go to Nabal, and greet him 
 in my name : 
 
 6 And thus shall ye say to him that livcth 
 in prosperity. Peace be both to thee, and 
 peace be to thine house, and peace be unto 
 ail that thou hast. 
 
 7 And now I have heard that thou hast 
 shearers : now, th}' shepherds which were 
 with us, we hurt tiiem not, neither was there 
 aught missing unto them all the Avhile they 
 were in Carmel. 
 
 8 Ask thy young men, and they will shew 
 thee : wherefore let the youns luen find fa- 
 vour in thine eyes ; (tor we come in a good 
 day ;) give, I pray thee, whatsoever eometh 
 to thine hand unto thy servants, and to thy 
 son David. 
 
 9 And when David's young men came, 
 they spake to Nabal according to all those 
 words in the name of David, and ceased. 
 
 10 ^ And Nabal answered David's ser- 
 vants, and said, ^Vho is David ? and who is 
 the son of Jesse ? There be many servants 
 now-a-days that break away every man from 
 his master. 
 
 11 Shall I then take my bread and my 
 water, and my flesh that 1 have killed for 
 my shearers and give it unto men whom I 
 know not whence they be ? 
 
 12 So David's young men turned their 
 way, and went again, and came and told him 
 all those sayings. 
 
 13 And David said unto his men, GiVd 
 ye on every man his sword. And they gird- 
 ed on every man hi^ sword : and David also 
 ^nrded on his sword ; an(l there went up 
 
 muck nf worldly wealth : married to that, and to nothinf; else that 
 is desnable. Wisdom is good with an inheritance, but an inheri- 
 tance is tjood tor little without wisdom. If m.cn bring ihcmselves. 
 into straits by thurown folly, yet they arc to be pitied and helped, 
 and not trampled upon and starved: but Da'vid is reduced to dis- 
 tress, not by any fault, ni>, nor any indiscretion of his own, but 
 purely by the good services he had done to his country, and the 
 honours uhich God had put upon hini, and yet be is represented 
 as a fugitive and a runagate. Let this help us to bear such re- 
 proaches and misrepresentations of us with catience and chearful- 
 ness, and make u& eas^ undci theiQi that it Las often been the 1«!
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 after DiiviJ about four IiinidreJ men, and 
 two hundred j)'ot)del)y Ihc stulf. 
 
 11 ^[ iUitoiie oftlie young men Lold Abi- 
 gail, NabLil's wife, saying, Bcliold, David 
 sent messengers outofllie wilderness to salute 
 our master ; and be railed on them ; 
 
 15 ]3ut the men jicre very good unto us, 
 and we were not hurt, neither missed we any 
 thiiT'', as Ion*'- as wc were conversant uith 
 them, when we were in the fields. 
 
 16 Tliey were a Mall unto us, both by 
 ni'iht and day, ail the while we were with 
 them keeping the sheep. 
 
 17 Ncnv therefore, know and consider what 
 thou wilt do; for evil is determined against 
 our master, and against all liis household : I'o; 
 he is such a son of lielial that a muii cannot 
 s])eak to him. 
 
 ](S ^ Then Abigail made haste, and took 
 tw() luindrcd loaves, and two bottles of wine, 
 and live shee[) ready dressed, and five mea- 
 sures of parched corn, and an hundred clus- 
 ters of raisins, and two hundred cakes of figs, 
 anri laid (licm on asses. 
 
 19 And she said unto her servants, Go on 
 before me : behold, I come after you. But 
 *he told not her husband Nabal. 
 
 20 And it was so as she rode on the ass, 
 that she came down by the covert of the hill, 
 and, behold, David and liis men came down 
 ag.iinsf her; and she mcl them. 
 
 '21 Now David had said. Surely in vain, 
 have I kept all *hat this /i>.'//r;z2' hath in the 
 wilderness, so that nothing was missed of all 
 that pci'tdincd unto him ; and he hath rc- 
 <|uited me evil for good. 
 
 22 So and more also do God unto the eiie- 
 mies of J^avid, if 1 leave of all that /'rri^f//// 
 
 of thecxCL'Uont oiirsof tin- rarth. S'imc of the brst men tlial ever 
 the world was blessed wiili wen; counted as the ort-i.couriiig of , all 
 things, 1 Cor. iv. 13. 
 
 14-. 17- The report was made to D.ivid of the abnsc Nabal had 
 gWcn to his inessi'niicrs, 12, They turned their way, they shewed 
 their displeasure us hr'aine them to do, by brcakiii;; olT abruptly 
 from such a churl '"it prudi-ntly governed themselves so;\vdl, as 
 lixit to render railin;; for railing, nor to call him as he deserved, 
 much less to tako by force wiiat oiiohl of right lo have bivn given 
 them, but came anil" told David, let hinj do as ho thought fit. 
 Christ's servants, when they are ibus abused, must leave it lo him 
 to plead his owi' cause, and wait till he appears in it. The iiervanl 
 shewed his loiHr«vh;if atYi dills lio had received, but did not return 
 Oiein. I'"rom Saul David expected injuries, and against th^se he 
 was jirepaiTi-d, and stood upon his guard, and so kept his t-mper; 
 but from Kabal he expected Uindnes., and tin re ftjiv tlu- urtront he 
 «a»e lum wus asurpriw W him, iQund Ixm i>fl his guard, naJi by a 
 vol* J* 
 
 to him, by the morning light, any that piss- 
 eth against the wrdl. 
 
 23 And Mhen Abigail saw David, she 
 hasted, and lighted ott" llie ass, and fell be- 
 fore David on her face, a id bowed lierself 
 to the ground ; ! 
 
 24 And fell at his feet, and said. Upon 
 me, my lord, vpoii me, iet this iniquity be ; 
 and let thine handmaid, 1 pray thee, speak in 
 thine audience, and liear tlie words of thine 
 handmaid. 
 
 25 Let not my lord, 1 pray thee, regard 
 this man of Belial, even iSabal ; for as his 
 name /.v, so ?s he; ISabal is his name, and 
 folly is with him : but J, thine handmaid, 
 saw not the young men of my lord, whom 
 thou didst send. ■ 
 
 26 Now, therefore, my lord, cr.s the Lord 
 liveth, and as tliy soul liveth, seeinsf the 
 Lord hath withholden thee from coming to 
 shed blood, and from avenging thyself with 
 thine own hand, now let thine enemies, and 
 they that seek evil to my lord, be as Nabal. 
 
 27 And now this blessing which thine 
 handmaid hath brought unto my lord, let it 
 even be given unto the young men that fol- 
 low my lonl. 
 
 28 1 pray thee, forgive the trespass of thine 
 handmaid; for the Lord will certainly make 
 my lord a sure house; because my lord fight- 
 eth the battles of the Loud, and evil hath 
 not been found in thee all thy days. 
 
 29 Yet a man is risen to pursue thee, and 
 to seek thy soul ; but the soul of my lord 
 shall be Innrnd in the bundle of life with the 
 Lord thy (iod ; and the souls of thine ene- 
 mies, them shall lie sling out, as out oi' iUo 
 mitUile of a slin"'. 
 
 sudden an. I unexpected altA^k put him for the present into disorder. 
 What nied luive we to pray, Loid, lead us not into temptation ! | 
 
 18--ol. The passion of tools iflen makes those breaches in a 
 little time, winch the wise, with all their wisdom, liavc "ninth ado 
 to make up again. It is hard to say, whether .Xbipail was more 
 miserable in such a husband, or Nabal happy in such a wife. A 
 virtuous woman is a crown lo her husband, to protect as well aa 
 adorn, and will do him good, and ntit evil. l,et all li'iii.e enemies 
 beasNubal; i. e. it thou forbear to avenge thvsilf, no doubt God 
 will avenge thee on hi'ni, as he will on all other ihiiic enemies. Or 
 it intimates that il was below Him to take vengeance on so weak 
 and impotent an enemy as N-al-al w;is, who, as he would do him 
 no, kindness, so he could do lum no hurt, for he nccdt'd wish no 
 more, concernine his enemies, ihaii th'il they might be as unabl« 
 to resist him as Nabal was. 
 
 The bundle of life is with the Lord our God, for in his hand eur 
 breath is, 'and oui timet : Ihoic aic ^lafe, and niajr be easy tbft* > 
 
 5X ' *
 
 I. SAMUEL. 
 
 
 30 And it shall come to pass, when the 
 liORD shall have done to my lord accordint) 
 to all the good that he hath spoken concern- 
 ing thee, and shall liave appointed thee ruler 
 over Israel ; 
 
 31 'I'liat this shall be no grief unto thee, 
 noroffence of heart unto my lord, ciLlier that 
 tliou hast shed blood causeless, or that w\ 
 lord hatli avenged himself: but when tin 
 Loud shall have dealt well with my lord, 
 then remember thine handmaid. 
 
 32 ^ And David said to Abigail, Blessed 
 be the J^ord God of Israel, which sent llieo 
 this day to meet me ; 
 
 33 And blessed ^e thy advice, and blessed 
 be thou, which hast kept me tliis day, from 
 coming to shed blood, and from 
 myself with mine own hand. 
 
 34 For in very dvcd, as ihe Lord God of 
 Israel liveth, which hath kept me back fr(;ni 
 hurting thee, except thou liadst hasted ami 
 come to meet mc, surely there had not been 
 left unto N'abal, by the morning light, anv 
 that pissetli against the wall. 
 
 35 So David received of her hand thai 
 which she had brought him, and said unto 
 her, Go uj) In |)eace to thine house : see 1 
 have hearkened to thy voice, and ha\e ac- 
 cepted thy person. 
 
 3(j f And Abigail came to Nabal ; and, 
 behold, he held a feast in his house like the 
 feast of a king: and Nabal's heart ar/i- njcny 
 within him, for he u^as very drunken : wlicre- 
 fore she told him nothing, lessor more, until 
 the inorninir lijiht. 
 
 37 But it came to pass in the morning, 
 when the wine was gone out of Nabal, and 
 
 have him for th'ir protector. Tlie Jews understand this, not only 
 of the life that now is, but of that which is to come, even the happi- 
 ness of separate souls, and tiierefore use it commonly as an inscrip- 
 tion on their giavo-stoncs : Her- we have laid the body, but trust- 
 ing that the soul is bound up in the bundle of life, vvith the Lord 
 »>ur God : there it is safe, while the dust of the body is scattered. 
 
 3'2'-35. As an car-riPfT of gold, and an oniamentuf fine gold, so 
 B a wise reprover upon an obedient car, I'rov. xxv. 12. Abigail was 
 a w ise reprover of Uaviil's passion, and ho gave an obedient car to 
 the r. -proof, according to his own principle, Psal. cxli.6', Let the 
 righteous smite me, it shall be a kinihiess. Oaths cannot bind as to 
 that which is sinful. David had solemnly vowed the death of Na- 
 bal ; ho did ill to make such a vow, but he had done worse if he iiad 
 performed it. 
 
 36«.44. David, when he Iieard the news of Nabafs death, 
 blessed God: first, thai he had kept him from killing him. We 
 should take all occ;isioi.s to incntion and magnify tiod's goodness 
 }« US in keirping us fruin sin: second, that he had taktn the work 
 
 his wife had told him these things, tliat hi« 
 he.irt died within him and he became as a 
 stone. 
 
 38 And it came to pass, about ten da\'s 
 offer, that the Loud smote Nabal that he 
 died. 
 
 39 % And when David heard that Nabal 
 was dead, he said, Blessecl be the Loud, that 
 lialh i)lra(led the cause of my reproach from 
 the hand of Nabal, and hath kept his ser- 
 vant from evil : for the Loud hath returned 
 the wickedness of Nabal upon his own head. 
 -And David sent and communed with Abi- 
 gail, to lake her to him to wife. 
 
 40 And when the servants of David were 
 come to Abigail to Carmel, they spake unto 
 her, saying, David sent us unto thee to take 
 thee to him to wife. 
 
 41 And she arose, and bowed herself on 
 her face to tliC earth, and said. Behold, kt 
 thine handmaid be a servant to wash the 
 feet of the servants of my lord. 
 
 42 And Abigail hasted, and arose, and- 
 rode upon an ass, with five damsels of hcr's 
 that went after her : and she went alter 
 the messengers of David, and became his 
 wife. 
 
 43 David also took Ahinoam ofjezreel: 
 and they were also both of them his wives. 
 
 44 1[ But Saul had uiven Michal his dau2h- 
 ter, David's \vife, to Phalti the son ofLaish, 
 which Zi7/A' of Gallim. - 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 I. The Ziphitcs betray David, J.-S. 11. David spares Saul's life, 
 4--12. HI. Saul is Convinced ef his error, 13'-vj. 
 
 AND the Ziphitcs came unto Saul to 
 Gibeah, saying, Doth not David hide 
 
 into \\\, own hands, and had vindicateil David's honour : third' 
 that he had thereby encouraged hini, and all others, to commit 
 their cause to God when ihey are anyway injured, with an assu- 
 rance that, in his own time, he will right them, if they sitstill and 
 leave it to him. Perhaps Saul's defrauding David of his only right- 
 ful wife, was the occasion of his running into the irregularity of mar- 
 rving others : for when the knot of conjugal aflection is once loosed, 
 ii is scarce ever tied fast again. AVhen Da^id could not keep his 
 first wife, he thought that would excuse hiin if he did not keep to 
 hisset<md. But we deceive ourselves if wg think to make others' 
 faults a cloak for our own. 
 
 CHAP. XXVL 1..5. Tor aught wc know Saul had continued 
 in the same good mind that he was in, chap. xxiv. 17, and wouU 
 not have given David this fresh trouble, if the Ziphitcs had not 
 put him on. See what need we have to pray to God, that since 
 "e have so much of the tinder of corruption in our own hearts, the 
 sparks of temptation may be kept far from us, lest, if ihc.v com^ 
 together, we be set on fire of hell.
 
 CHAP. xxvr. 
 
 himself in the hill of Ilachilah, uJuch is before 
 Jesliimon ? 
 
 2 Then Saul arose, and went down to the 
 wilderness of Ziph, having three thousand 
 chosen men of Israel wiili him, to seek Da- 
 vid in ihe wilderness of Ziph. 
 
 3 And Saul pitched in the hill of Ilachi- 
 lah, which is liclbre ,)c-sl)imon, by the way : 
 but David abode in. the wilderness ; and he 
 saw that Saul came alter him into the wilder- 
 ness. 
 
 4 David, therefore, sent out spies, and un- 
 derstood that Saul was come in very deed. 
 
 5 ^ And David arose, and came to the 
 place where Saul had pitched ; and David 
 beheld the place were Saul lay, and Abncr 
 the son of Ner, the captain of his host ; and 
 Saul lay in the trench, and the people pitch- 
 ed round about him. 
 
 6 Then answered David, and said to Ahi- 
 mclech the Hitlite, and to Abishai (he son 
 of Zeruiah, brother to Joab, saying. Who 
 will go down with mc to Saul to the camp? 
 And Abishai said, 1 \\'i]J go down with thee. 
 
 7 So David and Abishai came to the peo- 
 ple by night ; and, behold, Saul lay sleeping 
 Avithin the trench, and his spear stuck in 
 the ground at his bolster: but Abnerand the 
 people lay round about him. 
 
 S 'I'hen said Abisliai to David, Cod hath 
 delivered thine enemy into thine hand this 
 day ; now, therefore, let mc smite him, 1 
 pray Ihee, with the spear even to tiic earth 
 nt once, and 1 will not smite him the second 
 time. 
 
 9 And Daviil said to Abishai, Destroy 
 him not; for who can stretch forth his hand 
 against the l-oit i>'s anointed and be guiltless? 
 
 10 David saiil furthermore, As the Loro 
 livcth, the Jjoan shall smite him ; or his day 
 shall come to die, or he shall descend into 
 battle and perish. 
 
 11 The LoKi) forbid that I should stretch 
 forth mine hand ai^ainst the Lord's anoint- 
 
 (j'-ri. Wliithi-r Unvid «iis prompted ^o thii> bolil ultcinpt liv 
 his own rouninr, or by an cxtrnonliiiiiry impiTssioii upon liis 
 spirits or bv tlic oracle, clutli not appear; but, like Glileon, be 
 ventured thruush the guards, wiili a special assurance of the cli- 
 vr.ie protection. 
 
 13 -CI*. David bcin^ got safe from Saul's camp himielf, and 
 having brought with him prools sullicieiit thai he had Urcn th<in:^ 
 
 ed ; but, I pray thee, take thou now thespear 
 that is at his bolster, and the cruse of water, 
 and let us go. 
 
 12 So David took the spear and the cruse 
 of water from Saul's bolster: and they gat 
 them away, and no man saw it, nor knew it, 
 neither awaked ; for they nere all asleep : 
 because a deep sleep from the Loud was 
 tallen u|)on them. 
 
 13 Then David went over to the other 
 side, and stood on the top of an hill afar oti ? 
 a great space beijig between them : 
 
 14 And David cried to the people, and 
 to Abner the son of Ner, saying, Answerest 
 liiou not, Abner ? 'J'hen Abner answered and 
 said. Who rn-t thou that criest to the kiuf? 
 
 15 And David said to Abner, ylrt not thou 
 a valiant n)an I and who is like to thee in 
 Israel ? wherefore then hast thou not kcj)t 
 thy lord the king ? for there came one of the 
 people in to destroy the king tli}' lord. 
 
 16" This thing w not gv-:od that thou hast 
 done. As the Loud liveth, ye ai-c worthy 
 'o die, because ye have not kept your mas- 
 ter, the Lord's anointed. And now sec 
 where the king's spear is, and the cruse of 
 water that was at liis bolster. 
 
 17 And Saul knew David's voice, and 
 said, /s this thy voice, my son David? and 
 [)avid said. It is my voice, my lord, O king. 
 
 18 Antl he SvTid, Whercfbit; doth my lord 
 thus pursue after his servant ? for what have 
 I done? or what evil is in mine hand? 
 
 19 Novv', therefore, J pray thee, let my 
 lord the king hear the word t)l' his servant. 
 If the Lord have stirred thee up ao-ainsl mo 
 let him accept an oHcring; but if tliei/ be the 
 children of men, cursed be they l>efore the 
 Lord ; for they have driven me out this day 
 I'rom abiding in theinheritancc of the Loitu, 
 saying, Co, serve other gods. 
 
 '20 Now, therefore, let not my blood fail 
 to the earth befuie the lace of the Lord: 
 for the king of Israel is come out to seek a 
 
 posts hiiiit<ir<-o'>\«iiie(iil_v, so as that they niii;lit I.eur bins, and 
 vet not reach liini, 13, "and llien begins' to icisoa with tlieni 
 "upon what had parsed, lie dieenllv la.vs the bl.tine U|H)n ihe 
 evil cnun«dlors who advis-d the king to that »!.uh was disii. - 
 nnurable and ilislionesi, and insists upon it that tin y In- n-nioyed 
 iVoni about liim, and lorbidden his pres<-nce, ns men cursid bc'luri! 
 liic Lord, aini ihea he liojMfd he should gain bit pelitjixi; 'ALich i*
 
 I. SAMUEL. 
 
 flea, as ^vlion one doth Imnt a partridge in 
 the mountains. 
 
 21 <ff Tlien said Saul, I have sinned: re- 
 turn, m> son David: lor I will no more do 
 *hc€ harm, because my soul was precious in 
 thine eyes this day: behold, 1 have played 
 the fool, and have erred exceedingly. 
 
 22 And David answered and said, Behold 
 the king's spear! and let one of the younu 
 men come over and fetch it. 
 
 23 Tlie LoiM) render to every man his 
 righteousness and his faithl'uhiess : for the 
 Loud delivered thee into iini hand to-tlay : 
 but I would not stretch forth nune hand 
 against the Lt)Rr)'s anointed. 
 
 "24 And, behold, as thy life was much set 
 ■oy this day in mine eyes, so let my life be 
 much set by in the eyes of the Lord, and 
 let him deliver me out of all tribulation. 
 
 23 Then Saul said to David, Blessed be 
 thou, my son David ; thou shalt both do 
 great things, and also shalt still prevail. So 
 David went on his way, and Saul returned 
 to his place. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIL 
 
 • * 
 
 I. David despairs of safi-ty, 1. It. lie fl>rs to Acliish, 2--7- 
 ni. Imados the cr-cinics of Liud, S, y. IV'. Conceals his 
 expedinoii. 
 
 AND David said in his heart, I shall 
 now perish one day by the hand of 
 Saul : tliere is notliin<2: better for me than 
 that I should speedily escape into the land 
 of the Philistines; and Saul shall despair of 
 me, to seek me any more in any coast of 
 Israel ; so shall 1 escape out of his hand. 
 
 2 And David arose, and he passed over 
 with the six hundred men that zcere with 
 him unto Achisli, the son of Maoch, king of 
 Gath. 
 
 V. 20, Let nut my bluod tall to tlic raith, as thou thrcatcnest, for 
 it is btforc the face of tlit Lord, who will take cognizance of the 
 wfong, and avenge it. Thus pathetically doth David plead with 
 Saul for his life, and, iii oidt-r to that, for his favourable opinion of 
 iiim. 
 
 21. .25. The princely qualities which appeared in David, his 
 generosity in sparing Saul, Ins inilitaiv authority in reprimanding 
 Abiicr for sleeping, liis care of the public good, and the signal 
 tokens of God's presence with him, convinced Saul that he would 
 certainly be advanced to the throne at l.'ist, according to the pro- 
 phecies concerning him. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIL 1..7. O thou of little faith, wherefore dost 
 thou doubt? Was he not anointed to be king? Did not that infer 
 an assurance that he should be pieservcd to the kingdomijThough 
 'vt bad JK) reai'>ii to tnist Saul's protuists, had he not all the leasy)), 
 
 S And David dwelt with .'\chish at Gath, 
 lie aiul liib men, every man with his house- 
 hold, cten David with his two wives, Ahi- 
 noam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail the Car- 
 melitess, N-abal's wife. 
 
 4 And it was told Saul that David was 
 lied to Gath; and he sought no more again 
 for him. 
 
 .J ^j And ])avid said unto Achish, If I 
 have now I'ound grace in thine eyes, let 
 them give me a pUice in sonic town in the 
 country, that 1 may dwell there: ibr why 
 should thy servant dwell in the royal city 
 .vith thee? 
 
 C 'i'hen Achish gave him Ziklag that day ; 
 wherefore Zikhig pertaineth unto the kings 
 of Judah unto this day^ 
 
 7 And the time that David dwelt in the 
 country of the Philistines was a full year and 
 four months. 
 
 8 ^ And David and his men went up and 
 invaded the Geshurites, and che Gez- 
 rites, and the Amalekites: lor those »«//o«s 
 ii-cre of old the inhabitants of the land, as 
 thou goest to Shur, even unto the land of 
 Egypt. 
 
 y And David smote the land, and left nei- 
 ther man nor woman alive, and took away 
 the sheep, and tlie oxen, and the asses, and 
 the camels, and the apparel, and returned 
 and came to Achish. 
 
 10 And Achish said, Whither have ve 
 made a road to-day ? And David said. 
 Against the south of Judah, and against the 
 south of the Jerahmeelites, and against the 
 south of the Kenites. 
 
 11 And David saved neither man nor wo- 
 man alive, to bring tidings to Gatli, saying. 
 Lest they should tell on us, saying, So di<l 
 
 in the world to trust the [promise of God? Ilis experience of the 
 particular care providence took of him, ought to have encouraged 
 him. He that has delivered, doth aiTd'will : but unbelief is a sin 
 that easily bcscti even good men : When without are fightings, 
 v/ithin are fears, and it is a hard matter to get over them. Lord 
 increase our faith ! We may blush to think that the cify of Gath 
 should be a place of refuge for a good man, when the cities of ls» 
 rael are made too hot for hijn. 
 
 David's request for leave to remove, was prudent, v. 5. David 
 knew what it was to be envied in the court of Saul, and had much 
 more reason to fear in the court of Achish, and therefore de- 
 clined preferment tiiere, and wishes for a settlement in tliv country, 
 where he might be private, more within himself, and less in other 
 people's way. In a town of his own he might have the more free 
 exercise of his religion, and keep bis meu Lc'tter to it, and ao>
 
 CHAP xxviir 
 
 rJavkl, and so will he liis ninnnrr all tlic 
 Avhile lie dwelleth in the country of the Phi- 
 listines. 
 
 12 And Achish believed David, sayinf"\ 
 He hath made his people Israel iiUeily to 
 abhor him, ihcrclbre lie shall be my servant 
 for ever. 
 
 CPIAP. XXVill. 
 
 I. War between the Hiilistints aiiil Saul, l-'5. II. Saulconsulis 
 a witch, 0''"2j. 
 
 AND it c.ime to pass in those days that 
 the Philistines gathered their aniVies 
 together for warfare, to fight with Israel : 
 and Achish said unto David, Know thou as- 
 suredly, that tliou shalt go out with me to 
 battle, thou and thy men. 
 
 2 And David said to Acliisli, Surely thou 
 slialt know what thy servant can do. And 
 Achish said to David, Therefore will I make 
 thee keeper of mine head for ever. 
 ' 3 ^ Kow Samuel was dead, and all Is- 
 rael had lamented him, and buried him in 
 Ramah, even in bis own cily : and Saul had 
 put away those that had familiar spirits, and 
 the wizards, out of the land. 
 
 4 1[ And the Philistines gathered them 
 selves to2;cther, and came 
 Shunem : and Saul 
 
 and pitched in 
 gathered all Israel to- 
 gether, and they pitched in (Jilboa. 
 
 5 And when Saul saw the host of the Phi- 
 listines he was afraid, and his heart greatly 
 trembled. 
 
 6 And when Saul enquired of the Loet). 
 the Loud answered him not, neither by 
 dreams, nor by Urim, nor by propiiets. 
 
 have his lishiions soul vcxi'd, as it was at Gatli, with tin- idr;!.i- 
 irios of the Philisliiics. 
 
 8. .12. We may excuse Da\iil from injustice and cruelly in his 
 expeditions, bi-cuiis'- tlicse people whom he cut ofl' were such at. 
 heaven had lon^ since doomed to desiruciion, yet wc cannot < x- 
 dise him from di:>simulatiun with Achish, iu tlie account lie ^uvi 
 him of lliK t .\p ■.iition. 
 
 CH.\P. X.XVlll. I. .5. David nivcs Achish an anil)ie;uous an- 
 swer, Surils ihcju sink know vviiat thy servant can do, '2, i.e.] wili 
 consider in what post I may be best able to serve thee, if thou will 
 but j;ive r.i'' leave to chouse it. 
 
 Saul in his jjn'scnt disposirion could not expect an answer of 
 peace from the Ix)rd, for, 1. lie enquired m a nianni'i, lliut it was 
 util hehad not enquired at i\ll. Therefore it is said, 1 Ciiron.x. 14, 
 He enquired not of the Ixird, f-ir lie uid it faintly, and coldly, an<i 
 wilh a secret design, if God diil not anbwt-r hiin, to consult ihi- 
 devil. 2. He- nqiiired of the l.()rd when it was loo late, when I lu- 
 ll lys nf his probation were over, aj;d he was liniilly rijrcted. 
 3. He had fiirfiili-d the iK'nefit of the niethods of inquiry (Viulii 
 be that hated and iieiveuted Samuel and ILivid, v»'ho'wea'both 
 proiihets, expect to be answered bv prophets 'Or be ibat had slain 
 Vol. I. ■ No. 2i). 
 
 7 ^ Then said Saul r.nto his servants. 
 Seek me a woman that hath a familiar spirit, 
 that I may go to her, and enquire of her. 
 And his servants said to liim, Behold, Ihere 
 is a women that hath a familiar spirit at Ln- 
 dor. 
 
 8 And Saul disguised himself, and put on 
 other raiment, and he went, and two men 
 with him, and they came tc the woman by 
 night; and he said, I pray thee, divine unto 
 me by the familiar spirit, and bring me him 
 up whom I shall name unto thee. 
 
 9 And the woman said unto him. Behold, 
 thou knowest what Saul hath done, how he 
 hath cut off those that have familiar spirits, 
 and the wizards, out of the land : wherefore 
 then layest thou a snare for my life, to cause 
 me to die ? 
 
 10 And Saul sware to her by the Lord, 
 saying. As the Loud livelh, there shall no 
 punishment happen to thee for this thing. 
 
 1 1 Then said the woman, Whom shall I 
 hrisig u]) unto thee ? And he said, Bring me 
 11 [) Samuel. 
 
 12 And when the woman saw Samuel, 
 she cried with a loud voice: and the woman 
 spake to Saul, saying, Why hast thou de- 
 ceived me? for thou cn^t Saul. 
 
 13 And the king said unto her, Be not 
 afraid? for what sa west thou ? And the wo- 
 man said unto Saul, I saw gods ascending 
 out of the earth. 
 
 14 And he said unto her, What form k 
 l-.eof? And she said. An old man cometl-i 
 up : and he 7* covered with a mantle. And 
 
 the high-priist, to be answered by Unin? or he iLat had sinned 
 away the spirit of grace, to be answered by dreams? No, Be bp* 
 deceived, God is not mocked. 
 
 7- .It. Had one told Saul when I:o was destroying the witches, 
 that he himself would ere long consult with I'ne, he would have 
 v.iid as Hazel <iiil. What, Is thy st-rvant a dog? But who knows what 
 mischiefs th'-y will run into tHat forsake God, and are fiirsakcn of 
 liim ? The wt'inan said, 1 saw j^ods ascending ovit of the earth, i.e. 
 a spirit : they called atigels g<xls, because spiritual beiiig*. Poor 
 gods that ascend out of the earth ! but she speaks the hiiguafte of 
 the heathen, who had their infernal deities, and had them in vene- 
 ration. If Saul had thought it necessary to his conversation with 
 Samuel, that the body of Samuel should" be called out ot the crave, 
 he would have taken the witch with liim to Hamah, wheu; his se- 
 pulchre was: but the design was wholly upon his soul, which yet 
 if it became visible, it was exp-cted wouM appear in the usual rc- 
 scnd.lance of the bodv; and God pcinutt.d the divil to answer 
 the design, toput on S-lmuel's shni--, ili.it they who would rot re- 
 ceive the lovcof the truth might bi-.i;iven upto strong delusions, and 
 believe a lie. That it emild not be the soul of Samuel hiroself 
 lluy might easily appixnend, wlun it ascended out of the tarlb^ 
 
 5 Y
 
 I. SAMUEL. 
 
 -Saul perceived that it k'os Samuel, and lie 
 stooped with his face to the ground, and 
 ttowcd himself. 
 
 15 ^ And Samuel said to Saul, Why hast 
 Ihou disquieted me, to bring me up.'' And 
 Saul answered, 1 am sore distressed; lor 
 the riiilistines make war against me, and 
 Cod is departed from me, and answcreth me 
 no more, neither by prophets, nor by dreams: 
 lliercfore I have called thee, that thou'may- 
 cst make known unto me what 1 slinil do. 
 
 16" M'hen said Samuel, wherelcjre then 
 dost ll)ou ask of me, seeing tlie Lokd is 
 dej)arted from thee, and is become thine 
 enemy ? 
 
 17 And the Lord hath done to him as 
 be sj)akc by me : for the Loud hath rent 
 tlie kingdom out of thine hand, and given it 
 to thy neigiibour, cwn to David : 
 
 18 Because thou obeyest not the voice 
 of tlie Lord, nor executedst his fierce wrath 
 upon Amalck, therefore hath the Loud done 
 this thing unto tiice this day. 
 
 19 Moreover, the Lord will also deliver 
 Israel with thee into the hand of the Philis- 
 tines : and to-morrow shalt thou and thy 
 sons 6e Avith nie : the Lord also sliall de- 
 liver the host of Israel into the hand of the 
 Philistines. 
 
 20 Then Saul fell straightway all along 
 on the earth, and was sore afraid, because 
 of the words of Samuel ; and there was no 
 strength in him ; for he had eaten no bread 
 all the day, nor all the night. 
 
 21 ^ And the woman came nnto Saul, 
 and saw that he was sore troubled, and said 
 *into him, liehold, thine handmaid hath 
 obeyed thy voice, and I have put my life 
 in my hand, and have hearkened unto thy 
 words which thou spakrst unto nie : 
 
 for tliesfjiril ii! a iikjii, iinicli iiioiv ut n good man, "oes upuaid, 
 Kcci. iii. 21. But if the )X'i)pK; will be dt^wivccl, il isjust wiili Uod 
 to say, l"t Ilu-m be deceived. 
 
 15. .13. It is cold comfort «liic!i this evil spirit in Samuel's 
 niiiiule gives to S.ml, and is maiiifesdy iiileiulcd to drive him to 
 despair and seli'-niurdcr. Mad il b.iii the inu- Samuel, when Saul 
 dcsircil to l.ie told wliat lie should do, lie would haw bid him re- 
 pent, and make his pc ace \K-hU God, and recal David from his ha 
 nishment, anci uould then h:ive told liiin, that he mii^ht hope in 
 this way to find men y wilh(!od ; hul instead of that he represents 
 liis rae as helpless and hopeless, serving him as he- ilid Judas, to 
 whom he ua^ liist a tempter, and tln-n a tormentor, i;cr>uaUirij; 
 Mm fau tu slU his niuj.cr, and lUeii to hang bimstU" 
 
 22 Now, tlierefore, I pray thee, hearken 
 thou also unto the voice of thine handmaid, 
 and let me set a morsel of bread before thee; 
 and eat, that thou mayest have strength 
 when thou gocst on thy Avay. 
 
 23 But he refused, and said, I will not 
 eat. But his servants, together with the 
 woman, compelled him : and he hearkened 
 unto their voice : so he arose from thecailh, 
 and sat upon the bed. 
 
 24 And the woman had a fat calf in the 
 house, and she hasted, and killed it ; and 
 took dour, and kneaded it, and did bake un- 
 leaved bread thereof. 
 
 25 And she brought it before Saul, and 
 before his servants ; and they did eat. Then 
 they rose up, and went aw ay that night. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 I. Dnvid marches with the Philistines, 1, 2. II. David is excepted 
 against by the lords of the Philistines, 3. .5. HI. And happily 
 dismissed by Achish, 6. A 1. 
 
 NOW the Philistines gathered together 
 all their armies to Aphek: and the 
 IsracJites pitched by a fountain which h in 
 Jezreel. 
 
 2 And the lords of the Philistines passed 
 on by hundreds and by thousands : but 
 David and his men passed on in the rere- 
 ward with Achish. 
 
 3 Then said the princes of the Philistines, 
 What do these Hebrews here ? And Achish 
 said unto the princes of the Philistines, Is 
 not this David, the servant of Saul the king 
 of Israel, which hath been with me these 
 days, or these years, and I have found no 
 fault in him since he fell unto me unto this 
 day ? 
 
 4 And the princes of the Philistines were 
 wroth with him ; and the princes of the 
 Philistines said unto him. Make this fellow 
 
 20. 2.5. Jusephus here much admires the bravi ry and maj;- 
 nanimity of Saul, that though ho was assured he should lose both 
 his life and honour, yet he would nut desert his army, but reso- 
 lutely returned to the camp, and stopd ready for an enga^r-meiit. 
 1 more admire the hardness of his heart, that he did not anain aji- 
 ply himself to God by repentance and ))raycr, in hopes yet to 
 obtain at least a reprieve : but he desperately ran hea.lloug upon 
 his own ruin : 
 
 CI1.\P. XXIX. l..n. David was in a great strait. If when 
 the armies engaged he should quit his post, he would tall under the 
 indelible rcpiDach". not only of cowardice and tri'aehery, but of 
 base inaratitude to Achish. If he should, as was r.Njiected troia 
 him, %lic lot' the Philistinea against I^ra_e!, he wuuiU iucur thu jm*
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 Teliim, that he may go again to nis place 
 "wliich thou luist appointed liitn, and let him 
 not go down with us to battle, lest in the 
 battle he be un adversary to us: (or where- 
 vith should he reconcile himself unto his 
 master ? should it not be with the heads ot 
 these men ? 
 
 5 Is not this David, of wlioin they sang 
 one to another in dances, saying, Saul slew 
 his thousands, and David his ten thousands r 
 
 6 f 'J'hen Achish called David, and said 
 unto hill). Surely, as the Loud livetli, thou 
 hast been upright, and thy going out and 
 thy coming in with me in the host is good 
 in my sight : for I have not found evil in thee 
 since the day of thy coming unto me unto 
 this day : nevertheless the lords favour thee 
 not. 
 
 7 A\ hereforc no. v return, and go in peace, 
 that thou displease not the lords of the 
 Philistines. 
 
 8 And David said unto Achish, But wimt 
 have 1 done ; and what hast thou found in 
 thy servant, so long as I have been with 
 thee unto this day, that I may not go fight 
 against the enemies of my lord the king? 
 
 y And Acliish answered and said to J3avid, 
 I know tliat thou art good in my sight as an 
 angel of God : notwithstanding the princes 
 of the Philistines have said, lie shall not go 
 up with us to thel)attlc. 
 
 10 AVherefore now, rise up early in the 
 morning with thy master's servants that arc 
 come with thee; and as soon as yc be up 
 early in the morning, and have light, depart. 
 
 11 So David and his men rose up early 
 to depart in the morning, to return into tlie 
 laiul of the Pliilistines : and the Philistines 
 went, up to Jezreel. 
 
 tiut.iiion ot' Lciuo iinvniniy 10 till- Uiivl riiGoH, and a traitor to 
 liis Cdiiiitiy, woiilil make liis mvii |)ci)|)lo liiilc iiini, and uiiuiiimouslv 
 oppose liH coming 111 llic cmwii, as unworthy tlic name of an Israi'l- 
 iti-, nuK'li more iIk- luMioiir anil Iruit of a king ol' Uiacl, who had 
 fon!>lit a;4iiiiist tin ni, iindiT thr hannor of tin- uiicircunirtsfd. Into 
 this slniii 111- broiiulii liiiiis. If by his own tinndviscdniss, in quitting 
 till! land of Judali, and poing anion" tin- uncircumci-H-d : tiiosf that 
 ;i«socialpih<iinsi.ln's «iili wicked pconU', nnd grow intimate with 
 thi-ni, it i-i straniic if thi-y come otT witlinuj i;uill or priof, or both. 
 'i'liou;;h God inii;litjii>try have ii-fi hini in tins didiculty, toclnis- 
 tisf him for fo>|y, yrt, brcaus*- his heart was upripht with him, ]w 
 i^oiiJd not sudor Inin to be templed nbove what he w:>.s able, but 
 with till- !( iniPlHlion midi- n way for hiin to escape, I Cor. x. 13. 
 
 CIMr. XXX. 10'. (ileal laitli must rxp'-ct such srvere 
 •xffcisrsr bul il is observable, David was rtduted to lh« cxtrc- 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 I. Ziklagla'itl waste, 1«.6. II. Its loss revenged, 7- .20. lU.TLc 
 spoil divided, 21. .31. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when David and 
 his men were come to Ziklag on the 
 third day, that the Amalekilcs had invaded 
 ihe south, and Ziklag, and smitten Ziklag, 
 and burnt it with lire ; 
 
 2 And had taken tlie women captives that 
 licre therein : they slew not an}^ cither great 
 or small, but carried than away, and went on 
 I heir wa^^ 
 
 3 ^ So David and his men came to the 
 city, and, behold, it was burnt with fire: and 
 their wives, and their sons, and their daugh- 
 ters, were taken captives. 
 
 4 Then David and the 'people that uere 
 with him lifted up their ^'oicc and wept, un- 
 til they had no more power to weep. 
 
 5 And David's two wives were taken cap- 
 tives, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail 
 the wii'e of Nabal the Carmelite. 
 
 6 And ])avid was greatly distressed : for 
 the people spake of stoning him; because 
 the soul ol'all the people was grieved, everj 
 man for his sons, and lor his daughters; but 
 David encouraged himself in the Lord his 
 God. 
 
 7 And David said to Abiathar the priest, 
 Ahimelech's son, 1 pray thee, bring me hither 
 the ephod. And Abiathar brought thither 
 the ephod to David. 
 
 8 And ])avid enquired at the Lord, 
 ^^ying. Shall J jMirsue after this troop? shall 
 I overtake them ? And he answered him. 
 Pursue; for thou shalt surely overtake ///tv//, 
 and without fail recover all. 
 
 9 ^ So David went, he and tiic six hun- 
 dred men that were with him, and came to 
 
 mitv, just before his accession to llir throne, at this present time, 
 perfinps the stroke was struck, wliicli opened the door to his ad- 
 vancement. 'Ihings are sometimes ill the worst wilii tlio cLurdi 
 and peo|>lo of God just before ihev bejiin to mend. 
 
 It is the duly and interest of all good people, whatever hr.ppent, 
 to encourage themselves in God as their Lord and thiir Gtwl. ai- 
 surin;4 themselves that he can and will brinj; light out of darkness, 
 |)ouceo'.it of trouble, and uood out of evil, to all that love liini, and 
 nro the called aceordinK to bis purpose. I'sal. xxMi. 13, 14. 
 
 7. .'JO. David bad no room to duiibt but that this war against 
 these .Xmalekites was iust, and that be had an inclination ktron^ 
 enough to set upon tliein, \<<lien il w.is for the recovery of that 
 wiiicli was dealest to bini in iMs world, and yet would not (jo al.out 
 it without askiiip counsel of God, tlieieby owning his ilepcndance 
 upon GuJ, and subiuiiwoit to Imu If wc thui in all our »xy) i9»
 
 I. SATvIUEL. 
 
 the l)i-ook Bcscr, where those that were left 
 beiriud stiivccL 
 
 10 J3ut David pursued, he and four hun- 
 dred men : (for two Imudred abode behind, 
 which wore so faint that they could not go 
 over the brook Jicsor :) 
 
 11 And they ff)UMd an Egyptian in the 
 field, and brought him to David, and gave 
 him bread, and lie did eat ; and they made 
 him (hink water ; 
 
 12 And tiiey gave him a piece of a cake oj 
 figs, and two clusters of raisins : and, when 
 he had eaten, his spirit came again to him ; 
 for he had eaten no bread, nor drank cmij 
 ■water, three days and three nights. 
 
 13 And David said unto him, To whom 
 helongest thou ? and whence art thou ? And 
 he said, I am a young man of Egypt, servant 
 to an Amalekite : and my master left me, 
 because three da3'S agone I fell sick. 
 
 14 We made an invasion upon the sonth 
 of the Clierethites, and upon the coast which 
 hclongefh to Judah, and upon the south of 
 Caleb ; and w'e burnt Ziklagwith fire. 
 
 15 And ]3avid said to him. Canst thou 
 bring me down to this company? And he 
 said, Swear unto me by God, that thou wilt 
 neither kill me, nor deliver me into the hands 
 of my master, and I will bring thee down to 
 this company. 
 
 16 ^ And, when he had brought him down, 
 behold, theij were spread abroad upon all the 
 earth, eating, and drinking, and dancing, 
 because of all the great spoil that they had 
 taken out of the land of the Philistines, and 
 out of the land of Judah. 
 
 17 And David smote them from the twi- 
 Hght even unto the evening of the next day : 
 and there escaped not a man of them, save 
 four hundred young men which rode upon 
 camels, and tied. 
 
 18 And David recovered all that the Ama- 
 lekites had carried away ; and David resciied 
 liis two wives. 
 
 l.Q And there was nothing lacking to them, 
 
 knowle(l!.'c Gdd, \vp may oxiicct Uint he will direct our steps, as hi; 
 (lid Daviu'i here, answering; him above what he asked, with an as- 
 surance tiiathy should n cover all. 
 
 21..31. We hav'j here an account of the distribution ofthcspoil 
 which was taken iVom the Amalekites. When the Anialekitesliad 
 carried away a rich booty from the land of Judah and the Philis- 
 
 neither small nor great, neither sons nor 
 daughters, neither spoil, nor any //?///i^- that 
 they had taken to them : David recovered 
 all. 
 
 20 And David took all the flocks and 
 the herds, which they drave before those 
 other cattle, and said, This ^s David's spoil. 
 
 21 ^1 And David came to the two hundred 
 men, which were so faint that they could not 
 follov.- David, whom they had made also to 
 abide at the brook Besor ; and they went 
 forth to meet David, and to meet the people 
 tliat zccre Avith him : and when David came 
 near to the people lie saluted them. 
 
 22 Then answered all the wicked men, 
 and Jticn of Belial, of those that went with 
 David, and said. Because they went nol 
 with us, we will not give them aught of the 
 spoil that we have recovered, save to every 
 man his wile and his children, that they may 
 lead them away, and depart. 
 
 23 'J'hen said David, Ye shall not do so, 
 my brethren, with that which the Lord hath 
 given us, who hath preserved us, and deli- 
 vered the company that came against us into 
 our iiand. 
 
 2'i For who will hearken unto you in this 
 matter ? but as his part is that goeth down 
 to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth 
 by the stuff : they shall part alike. 
 
 25 And it was so, from that day forv/ard, 
 that he made it a statute and an ordinance 
 for Israel unto this day. 
 
 20' ^ And when David came to Ziklag he 
 sent of the spoil unto the elders of Judah, 
 eveii to his friends, saying. Behold a present 
 for you of the spoil of the enemies of the 
 liORi) ; 
 
 27 To them which zi>ere in Beth-el, and to 
 them which were in south Ramoth, and to 
 theyn which were in Jattir, 
 
 28 And to fhe?n which wc7-e in Aroer, 
 and to them which were in Siphmoth, and to 
 them which were in Eshtemoa, 
 
 29 And to thc7n which we7-e in Rachal, 
 
 tines, theyspeut it in sensuality, in eating and drinking, and mak- 
 ma merry with it : but David disposed ol the tpnil taken after an- 
 other manner, as one that knew that justice and charily must 
 govern us, in the use we make of whatever we haVe in this world : 
 what God gives us he designs we should do good with, nol serre out 
 lusts with.
 
 CUAP. XXXI. 
 
 and to ihetn which teere in the cities of the 
 .leialiineelites, and to them which u;eve in 
 ti»c cities of the Kenitcs, 
 
 30 And to t/icm which t^ere in liormah, 
 and to them whicii were in Chor-ashun, and 
 to thcin which zc-ere in Athacli. 
 
 31 And to thei/i which zi'cre in Hebron, 
 and to all the phiccs where David hiniseh 
 and his men were wont to haunt. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 Siiul defeated and slain. 
 
 NOW the Piiilistincs fought against Is- 
 rael ; and the men of Israel lied Won) 
 before the Philistines, and fell down slain 
 in mount Gilboa. 
 
 2 And the Philistines followed hard upon 
 Saul, and uj)on his sons ; and the Philistines 
 slew Jonathan, and Abinadab, and Melchi- 
 shua, Saul's sons. 
 
 3 And the battle went sore against Saul 
 and the archers hit him ; and he was sore 
 •wounded of the archers. 
 
 4 Then said Saul unto his armour-bearer, 
 Draw thy sword, and thrust me through 
 therewith, lest these uncircumcised come 
 and thrust me through, and abuse me. But 
 Lis armour-bearer would not ; for he was 
 sore afraid ; therefore Saul took a sword, 
 and fell upon it. 
 
 5 And when his armour-bearer saw that 
 Saul was dead, he fell likewise upon his 
 sword, and died Avith him. 
 
 Thi' Zi pill lis liad none ul Ins imH'iit^, nor ttx- nii n 61' Ki'ilali ; 
 niid tlius he shcWL'd, that tlumgli lie \v;is such a saint »? not to rv 
 vi'iigt' afTronts, >ct he was not biich a fool as not to tal^e notice of 
 thorn. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 1>-13. Jonathan, that wise, valiant, good man, 
 tliat was as inucii David's friend as Saul w.as his fncmy, tilla wiili 
 thf rest ; so tliat the observation of Kliphaz doth not hold. Job iv. 7, 
 Who ever pcrishrd being innocent? for lie was one. What shall we 
 Bay to it? First, Uod woidd hereby rompltle the vexation of Saul 
 in his {lyiiiB moments, und the judRmenl that was to be executed 
 upon his house. If the family must fail, Jonathan, that is one of it, 
 muct fall with it. Second, He would hereliy make David's way to 
 the crown more clear and open. I'or though Jonathan himself would 
 liavc chearfully resigned all his title and interest to him, yet it is 
 »ery probable many of the people would have made use of his name 
 for the support of the house of Saul, or at least would have come 
 ill but slowly to David. Third, Clod unuld hereby shew us that the 
 difference bctvfctn gooJ and bud is to be made ia the ulher world, 
 VoU 1. 
 
 6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and 
 his armour-bearer, and all his men, thai 
 same day together. 
 
 7 ^ And when the men of Israel that^'ere 
 on the other side of the valley, and thei/ that 
 rc-ere on the other side Jordan, saw that the 
 men of Israel tied, and that Saul and his 
 sons were dead, they Ibrsook the cities and 
 tied : and the Philistines came and dwelt it\ 
 them. 
 
 8 f And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 when the Philistines came to strip the slain, 
 that they found Saul and his three sons faFleu 
 in mount Gilboa. 
 
 9 And they cut off his head, and stripped 
 oft" his armour, and sent into the land of the 
 Philistines round about, to publish it in the 
 house of their idols, find among the people. 
 
 10 And they put his armour in the house 
 of Ashtaroth ; and they fastened his body to 
 the wall of Beth-shan. 
 
 11 ^ And when the inhabitants of Jabesh- 
 gilead heard of that which the Philistines 
 had done to Saul. 
 
 13 All the valiant men arose, and went 
 all night, and took the body of Saul, and the 
 bodies of his sons from the wall of Beth- 
 shan, and came to Jabesh, and burnt them 
 there. 
 
 13 And they took their bones, and buried 
 them under a tree at Jabesh, and fasted se- 
 ven days. 
 
 not in this : All things come alike to all. We cannot judge of the 
 spiritual or eternal state of any, by the nianiur of their death ; for 
 ia that there is one event to the righteous, and.to the wicked. 
 
 Jonathan, who received his death wound from the hand of the 
 Philistines, and bravely yielded to the fate of war, died in the bed 
 of honour, but Saul died as a luol dielh, as a coward dielh,a proud 
 fool, siuaking coward ; died as n man that had neither tear of 
 God, nor hope in God, neither the reason of a man, nor the rcll* 
 gion of an Israelite, nor the resolution of a soldier. 
 
 Though when the w it ked perish there is shouting, i. c. it is to he 
 hoped a better state of things will ensue, which will be matter of 
 joy, vet humanity obligeth us to shew a decent resjiect to dead bo- 
 dies, "especially to those of princes. This book beg^n with the 
 birth of Samuel, but now it ends with the burial of Saul, the com- 
 paring of which two together will tearh us to prefer the honour 
 which comes from God, before any of Uje honour* which this woiM 
 prct«ndi 10 have the duposal of. 
 
 iZ
 
 35-5 
 
 THE SECOND BOOK OF 
 
 SAMUEL. 
 
 Tliisbot'k is the history of ihc tcign of king David. 1 1 gives \is an account of David's triumiihsniul his trouhlos. First, Hi$truim)ihs 
 over the house of Sii'ul, clia)i. i'. 4. Ovt-r the Jibusiles and I'liilistiiics, thup. v. In lli« bringing up of the ark, chap. vi. and \\\. 
 Over the neighbour nations liiat opposed him, chap. viii. x. And so far the history is agreeable to what we might expect from 
 David's cliaracter, and the choice made of him. lUit his cloud has u dark SKJc. Second, We have his troubles, the cause of them, 
 his sin in tlie matter of Uriah, chap. xi. and ;)(ii. The troubles themselves from the sin of Ammon, chap. xiii. The rebellion of Ab- 
 salom, chap, xiv.'xix. and of Sheba, chap. xxi. And the plague of Israel for his numbering the people, chaj). xxiv. be.sides tin' 
 famine of the Gibeonites, chap. xxi. His song we have, chap. xxii. and his words and worthies, chap, xxiii. Many things in this 
 history arc very instructive ; but for the hero, that is the subject of it, llioudi in many instances he ajipears here very greiit, and very 
 good, and very much the favourite of heaven, yet it must be confessed his honour shines brighter in the psalms than in his annals. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 J. Tidings 'brought to David of the death of Saul and Jonathan. 
 1 • • 1*3. II. David's sorrowful resentment of these tidings, 1 1 , IC. 
 III. Justice done upon the messenger who boasted that he had 
 helped Saul to dispatch himself, 13--16. IV. An elegy which 
 David penned upon this occasion, 17' -27. 
 
 ^yOW it came to pass, after the death of 
 N Saul, when David was returned from 
 the slaughter of the Amalekites, and David 
 had abode two da3's in Ziklag ; 
 
 2 It came even to pass on the third day, 
 that, l^ehold, a man came out of the camp 
 from Saul, with his clothes rent, and earth 
 upon his head ; and so it was, when he came 
 to David, that he fell to the earth, and did 
 obeisance. 
 
 3 And David said vmto him, From whence 
 comest thou ? And he said unto him, Out of 
 the camp of Israel am I escaped. 
 
 4 And David said unto him, How went 
 the matter ? I pray thee, tell me. And he 
 answered, That the people are fled from the 
 battle, and many of tlie people also are fallen 
 and dead, and Saul and Jonathan his son are 
 dead also. 
 
 5 And David said unto the young man 
 
 CH.'Vl'. I. 1.-10. It is doubtful whether this story which was 
 told by the Amalekite be true. If it was, the righteousness of God 
 is to be observed, that Saul, who spared the Amalekites in con- 
 tempt of the divine command, received his death »vound from an 
 Ajnalekite. But most interpreters think it was false, and Chat, 
 (liuugh he migfit happen to be present yet he was not assisting in 
 
 that told him, How knowest thou that Saul 
 and Jonathan his son be dead .'' 
 
 6" And the young man that told him said. 
 As I happened by chance upon mount Gil- 
 boa, bcliold, Saul leaned upon his spear ; 
 and, lo, the chariots and horsemen followed 
 hard after him. 
 
 7 And when he looked behind him he 
 saw me, and called unto me ; and I answer- 
 ed, Here am I. 
 
 8 And he said unto me, "Who art thou? 
 And I answered him, I am an Amalekite. 
 
 9 He said unto me again. Stand, I pray 
 thee, upon me, and slay me : for anguish is 
 come upon me, because my life is yet whole 
 in me. 
 
 10 So I stood upon him, and sleAV him, 
 because I was sure that he could not live 
 alter that he was fallen ; and I took the 
 crown thata'as upon his head, and the brace- 
 let that was on his arm, and have brought 
 them hither unto my lord. 
 
 11^ Then David took hold on his clethes 
 and rent them, and likewise all the men that 
 were with him. 
 
 the death of Saul, but told David so, inexpectationthat he would 
 have rewarded hira for i:, as having done him a piece of good ser- 
 Tice. 
 
 Il"'l6. Those passages in David's psalms which speak hisde- 
 sirc of triumph in the ruin of his enemies, proceed not from a spirit 
 of revenge, but from a koly zeal for the glory of God and the )itiU
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 12 And they mourned and wept, and 
 fasted until even for Saul, and for Jonathan 
 his son, and for the people of the Loi;d, 
 and for the house of Israel ; because the} 
 were fallen by the sword. 
 
 13 ^ And David said unto the young 
 man that told him, Whence art thou ? And 
 he answered, 1 am the son of a stranger, an 
 Amalckitc. 
 
 14 And David said unto him, How wast 
 thou not afraid to stretch forth thine hand to 
 destroy the Louu's anointed ? 
 
 15 And David called one of the young 
 men, and said. Go near and fall upon him. 
 And he smote him that he died. 
 
 16 And David said unto him. Thy blood 
 be upon tliy head ; for thy mouth hath tes- 
 t'ificd against thee, saying, I have slain the 
 Lord's anointed. 
 
 17 ^j And David lamented with this la- 
 mentation over Saul, and over Jonathan hib 
 son : 
 
 18 (Also he bade them teach the children 
 of Judah the use of the bow : behold, it is 
 written in the book of Jasher :) 
 
 19 The beauty of Israel is slain upon thy 
 high places ; how are the mighty fallen ! 
 
 '20 Tell it not in Catli, publish it not in 
 the streets of Askelon ; lest the daughters of 
 the Philistines rejoice, lest the daughters of 
 the uncircumcised triumph. 
 
 21 Ye mountains of Gilboa let there be 
 no dew, neither let there be rain upon you, 
 nor fields of ofllering: for there the shield of 
 the mighty is vilely cast away, the shield of 
 Saul, as thoiigk he had not been anointed 
 with oil. 
 
 22 Prom the blood of the slain, from the 
 fat of the mighty, the bowof Jonathan turned 
 
 he good : for by wluU lie Hid lien- wlion he lirnrd of Saul's <Uuili, 
 vte may perceive tiiat his natural temper was very tender, and that 
 he was kindly afiV'Ctrd even to those that hated him. 
 
 David herein did nut do unjustly. I'or, first, The man was an 
 Amalekite. Second, He did mniself confess the crime, so thai the 
 evidence was, by the consent of all laws, suflicienl to convict hiiii. 
 
 Dnvid hereby demonstialed the sincerity of his f.v\o{\ discou- 
 raged all others from thmkiiij;, by doing the like, to ingratiate 
 themselves with him: and <liil that whicii might probaiily oblige 
 the house iif Saul, and win upon them, and recummend thcin to the 
 penj)K', as one that was zealous for public justice, without regard 
 to his own private interest. We may learn from it, that to give as- 
 sistance to iiiiv in nuirdcrini; themselvis, directly or indini'.Iy. 
 if done wittingly, incurs the guiltof blood. And ili«t the lives ol 
 .pnac*^ ouglit to be in a spitial manner piectou* lo u*. 
 
 not back, and the sword of Saul returned not 
 empty. 
 
 23 Saul and Jonathan trre lovely and 
 pleasant in their lives, and in their deatii 
 they were not divided : they were swifter 
 than eagles, they were stronger than lions. 
 
 24 Yedaughtersof Israel, weep over Saul, 
 who clothed you in scarlet with other de- 
 lights; who put on ornaments of gold upon 
 your apparel. 
 
 25 How are the mighty fallen in the midst 
 of the battle ! O Jonatlian, thou K'ast slain in 
 ihine high places. 
 
 26" 1 am distressed for thee, my orother 
 Jonathan ; very pleasant hast thou been un- 
 to me ? thy love to me was wonderful, pass- 
 ing the love of women. 
 
 27 How are the mighty fallen, and the 
 weapons of war perished ! 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 I. llavid went lip to Hebron, and w.is there anointed kiiij;, l<.4, 
 II. He thanks the men of Jabesh-gdead for burying Ijuui, 6--7, 
 HI. Ish-boshetli is set up in opposition to him, h..ll. IV". A 
 warm encounter happctisbelv*eeu David's parly unJ Ishbosheib'*, 
 9..':3. 
 
 AND it came to pass after this, that Da- 
 vid enquired of the Loud, saying. 
 Shall I go up into any of the cities of Judah? 
 And the Loud said unto him, Coup. And 
 David said whither shall I go up? And he 
 said, unto Hebron. 
 
 2 So David went up thither, and his tno 
 wives, also, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and 
 Abigail, Nabal's wife, the Carmelite. 
 
 3 And his men that uere with him did 
 David bring up, every man with his house- 
 hold : and they dwelt in the cities of He 
 bron. 
 
 4 And the men of Judah came, and there 
 they anointed David king over the house of 
 
 17. .27. He bade them to teach the children of Judah the use 
 of the bow ; either the bow used in war, or, a.s simie undetftand h, 
 some musical instruinenl called a bow, to which he would have Ihc 
 mournful ditlicssunK: orof the el. {;v iL-elf; lie bade llum li'ach the 
 children of Judah-Ktsheth, the bow, i. e. this song which was so 
 entitled for the sake of Jonathan's bow.theatchieveiiients o» which 
 are here celebrated. The elegy itself is not a divine hymn, nur 
 given by inspiration of God, to be u.srd in divine service; nor is 
 there any mention of God in it: but is a human composure, uiiU 
 therefore was inserted, luu in the book of Psalms, which being of 
 divine oricinal is preserved, biH in the bo. k ol Jasher, which being 
 fUily a collection of common poems, is eng since lost. 
 
 CH.\P. JI. 1..7. Siv how David rose (gradually: he wiui first 
 ■inoinled king in reversion, then in posvs-iun, of one tiibo only, 
 and at last efall ibt tribes ; liut the kingdom of the Mcssuli, tka
 
 II. SAMUEL 
 
 judali. And tliey told David, saving, Tlial 
 the lueii of Jubcbli gilead zicvc thvij that bu- 
 ried 8au I. 
 
 5 ^ And David sent messengers unto the 
 men of Jabesli-gilead, and said unto them, 
 J51essed be ye of the Lokd, that ye have 
 -shewed this kindness unto your lord, even 
 unto Saul, and liave buried him. 
 
 6 x\nd now the Lord shew kindness and 
 truth unto you : and 1 also will requite you 
 this kindness, because ye have done this 
 thing. 
 
 7 Therefore 
 strengthened, 
 
 8av.il is 
 
 master 
 
 now let your hands be 
 and be ye valiant: for your 
 dead, and also the house of 
 Judah iiave anointed me king over them. 
 
 8 If 13ut Abncr the son of Ner, captain 
 of Saul's host, took Ish-bosheth the son of 
 Saul, and brought him over to Mahanaim ; 
 
 9 And he made him king over Gilead, 
 and over the Ashurites, and over Jezreel, 
 and over Ephraim, and over Benjamin, and 
 over all Israel. 
 
 10 Ish-bosheth, Savd's son, n^as forty years 
 old when he began to reign over Jsracl, and 
 reigned two years : but the house of Judah 
 i'ollowed David. 
 
 11 (And the time that David was king in 
 Hebron over the house of Judah was seven 
 years and six months.) 
 
 12 f And Abnerthe son of Ner, and the 
 servants of Ish-bosheth the son of Saul, w^ent 
 out from Mahanaim to Gibeon. 
 
 13 And Joab the son of Zeruiah and the 
 servants of David went out, and met to- 
 gether by the pool of Gibeon : and they sat 
 down, the one of the one side of the pool, 
 and the other on the other side of the pool, 
 
 14 And Abner said to Joab, Let the young 
 men now arise and play before us. And 
 Joab said, Let them arise. 
 
 son of David, Js set up by degrees : he is Lord of ull, by divine dc- 
 tignation, but we see not yet all things put under him, Hcb. ii. 8 
 David's reigning at first over the house of Judah only, was a tacit 
 intimation of providence, that his kingdom would in a short time 
 be reduced to that again, as it was when the ten tribes revolted 
 from his erandson; and it would he an encnuragcmeiit to the godly 
 kings oi Judah, that David himself at first reigned over Judah only. 
 
 8..16. The setting up of Ish-bosheth was a further trial of the 
 faith of David in the promise of God, and of his patience, whether 
 -•!'?•'' ^*'''' <5od's time for the performance of that promise. 
 
 1 his engagement was at first proposed by Abner, and accepted ^j..-.., „.v ^ -., 
 
 \V Joab, to be betwccu twelve and twelve of a side. Ii shouid scciu ] ran upon Jus death, ias;ead of riwuiiig from it. 
 
 Ij i hen there arose, and vent ever by 
 number, twelve of Jiciijamin, which prriai/i' 
 cd to Ish-hosheth t-hc son of Saul, and twelve 
 of the servants of])avid. 
 
 10" And they caught every one Ins feiU)w 
 by the head, and JJuust his sword in his fel- 
 low's side : so they fell down together : where- 
 fore that place was called Ilelkath-haziiunm, 
 which is in Gibeon. 
 
 17 And there was a very sore battle that 
 day: and Abner was beaten, and the uilmi 
 of Israel, betbre the servants of David. 
 
 18 <^I And there were throe sons of Zeruiah 
 there, Joab, and Abishai, and Asahel ; and 
 Asahel li-as as liirht of foot as a wild roc. 
 
 19 And Asahel pursued after Abner ; and 
 in "oino; he turned not to the right hand nor 
 to the left from following Abner. 
 
 20 Then Abner looked behind him, and 
 said, Art thou Asahel ? And he answered, I 
 am. 
 
 21 And Abner said to him, Turn thee 
 aside to th}' right hand or to thy left, and 
 lay thee hold on one of the young men, and 
 take thee his armour. But Ashacl would 
 not turn aside from following of him. 
 
 22 And Abner said again to' Asahel, Turn 
 thee aside from following me : Avhereforo 
 should I smite thee to the ground ? how 
 then should I hold up my face to Joab thy 
 brother ? 
 
 23 Howbeit he refused to turn aside : 
 wherefore Abner, w^ith the hinder end of the 
 spear, smote him under the fifth ?-ih, that 
 the spear came out behind him ; and he fell 
 down there, and died in the same place : 
 and it came to pass, that as many as came 
 to the place where Asahel fell down and died 
 stood still. 
 
 24 Joab also and Abishai pursued after 
 Abner ; and the sun went down when they 
 
 this trial of skill began in sport. Abner made the motion, 14, 
 Let the young men arise, and play before us, as gladiators ; perhaps 
 Saul had used his men to these barbarous pastimes, like a tyrant 
 indeed, and Abner had learnt it of him, to make a jest of wounds 
 and death, and divert himself with the scenes of blood and horror. 
 He meant, let them fight before us, when he said, let them play 
 before us ; fools thus make a mock at sin ; but he is unworthy the 
 name of a man, that can be thus prodigal of human blood. 
 
 IS. .25. How oft arc we betrayed by the accomplishments wa 
 arc proud of. Asahel's swiftness, which he presumed so mucW 
 upon, did him no kindness, but forwarded his fate, and witk it he.
 
 CHAr. Ill 
 
 were come to tlic liiu of Ammali, that tieth 
 ])vl\y.\'. CJiali, by the way of the wilderness 
 of Cibeon. 
 
 25 % And the cliildren of Benjamin ga- 
 thered themselves touellier after Abiier, and 
 became one trooj), and stood on the lo]) ot 
 an hill. 
 
 26' 'J'lien Abner called to Joab, and said, 
 Shall tlie sword devour for ever? knowesl 
 tliou not that it will be bitterness in the lat- 
 ter end ? how long shall it be then, ere tlitni 
 l)id the j)cople return from following their 
 bielhren P 
 
 27 And joab said, As God livctii, unless 
 thou hadst sj)oken, surely then in the morn- 
 ii;i>; the people had gone up every one from 
 ibllowini^ his brcjlher. 
 
 28 So Joab blew a trumpet, and all the 
 j)eople stood still, and pursued after Israel no 
 more, neither fought they any more. 
 
 29 And Abner and his men walked all 
 that night through the j)lain, and passed 
 over Jordan, and went through all Bithron, 
 and they came Lo Mahanaim. 
 
 30 And Joab retiirned from following Ab- 
 iier : and when he had gathered all the people 
 toifether, there lacked of David's servants 
 nineteen m(;n, and xVsahcl. 
 
 31 But the servants of David had smit- 
 fen of Jjenjamin and of Abner's lucn, so that 
 tliree hundreil and three-score men died. 
 
 32 ^ And they took up Asahel,and buried 
 him in the sepulchre of his lather, which z^as 
 ill Bcth-lehem : and Joab and his men went 
 all night, and they came to Jlebron at break 
 of day. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 I. The f>ra(lii:il aiKanco of David's intprwt, 1-.5. II. Abncr's 
 tri'atv with D.ivid, ti-.'2l. HI. Abmr murdi-rcil, 2-2-'39. 
 
 ^VTOW there was long war between the 
 -L> house of Saul and the house of David : 
 l^ut David waxed stronger and stronger, and 
 the house of Saul waxed weaker and weaker. 
 2 ^ And unt o David were sons born in 
 
 2j...i'2. A>iilitl's funeral is horc mmlioiu'il, the ivsuIk v buritd 
 in (he tii-ldol balllo, but lir was carri<-<l lo B»-th-lflicni, and buritd 
 mlhp M-puUliro ct' bis falbir, ;i2. Iluis arc disliiicli..iis made 
 lirtwmi lb. dust of soinr and olbcis, but in tb. r...,urriction no 
 other difr.T>iici- will be made, but that bclwicn aodly nnd unaodlv, 
 H hub Hill r( main forever. " ■ > 
 
 C'MAl*. Ill 10'. i'hc contrst between grace nnd cnrrnplion in 
 Bie hearts of l)cln:ven. majr fitly be comu^kred to lliis between Da- 
 
 Vul. I, 
 
 Hebron: and his first-born was Amnon, «{ 
 Ahinoam the Jezreelitess ; 
 
 3 And his second, Chileab, of Abigail, the 
 wife of Nabal the Carmelite ; and llie third 
 .Vbsalom, the son of Maacah, the daughter 
 of 'J'alinai, king ol Cieshur : 
 
 4 And the tburth, Adonijah, the son of 
 Hauajth ; and the fifth, Shephatiah, the son 
 of Abital ; 
 
 5 And the sixth, Ithream, by Eglah, Da/. 
 vid's wife. Tliese were born to David iii 
 Hebron. 
 
 6 'ti And it came to pass, while there was 
 war between the house of Saul and the house 
 of David, that Abner made himself strong 
 for the house of Saul. 
 
 7 And Saul had a concubine, whose name 
 U'as Kizpali, the daughter of Ahiah : and 
 hli-boshcth said to /ibiier, >\ he re fore hast 
 thou gone in unto my lather's concubine? 
 
 8 Then was Abner very wroth for the 
 words of Ish-bosheth, and said, Am \ a dog's 
 head, which against Judah do shi-w kindness 
 this day unto the house of Saul thy father, 
 to his brethren, and to his friends, and have 
 not delivered thee into the hand of David, 
 that thou chargest me to-day with a I'auk 
 concerning this woman ? 
 
 9 So do God to Abner, and more also, 
 except, as the 1.0 kd hath sworn to David, 
 even so do 1 to him ; 
 
 10 To translate the kingdom from the 
 house of Saul, and to set up the throne of 
 I^avid over Israel, and over Judah, from 
 Dan even to lieer-sheba. 
 
 11 And he couUl not answer Abner a 
 word again ; because he feared him. 
 
 12 ^j And -Abner sent messengers to David 
 on his behalf, saying, Whose is the land ? 
 saying, also, ]\[ake thy league with me, and, 
 behold, my hand shall hv with thee, lo bring 
 about all Jsrael unto thee. 
 
 13 ^ And he said, AVeil : I will make a 
 league with thee : but one thing I recpiire of 
 
 vid ami Isb-boslieth. Theic is a long war betwoin them, the llcsh 
 lusliiii; against the spirit, and the spirit against the (lesh ; but as ihe 
 work of sanctificatioa is carried on, corruption,, like the house of 
 Saul, grows weakiT nnd weaker; whilr gniti-, like the house of 
 David, grows slronprr.iiiil strongor, till it comes lo a perfect mau, 
 and judqmeiit is brought foiili unto victory. 
 
 7--'i\. God can, as in the case of Abner, find out ways to roake 
 those serviceable lo ibc kiu^doin of Christ, who have yet r.oKir> 
 
 6 A
 
 II. SAMUEL. 
 
 tliee, that is, Tliou slialt not see luy face, 
 except thou first bring Micluil, Saul's (huigli- 
 tcr, when thou coniest to see my face. 
 
 14 And David sent messengers to Ish- 
 bosheth, Saul's son, saying, Deliver vie my 
 wife Michal, which 1 espoused to me for an 
 hundred foreskins of the Philistines. 
 
 15 And Ish-bosheth sent, and took her 
 from her husband, even from Phaltiel, the son 
 of Laish. 
 
 16" And her husband went with her along 
 weeping behind her to Bfthurim. Then said 
 Abner unto him. Go, return. And he re- 
 turned. 
 
 17 ^ And Abner had communication with 
 the elders of Israel, saving. Ye sought for 
 David in times past to he king over you. 
 
 18 Now then do it : for the Lord hath 
 spoken of David, saying, By the hand of my 
 servant David I will save my people Israel 
 out of the hand of the Philistines, and out of 
 the hand of all their enemies. 
 
 19 And Abner also spake in the ears of 
 Benjamin : and Abner went also to speak in 
 the cars of David in Hebron all that seemed 
 good to Israel, and that seemed good to the 
 whole house of Benjamin. 
 
 20 So Abner came to David to Hebron, 
 and twenty men with him: and David made 
 Abner, and the men that ttere with him, a 
 feast. 
 
 21 And Abner said unto David, I will arise 
 and go, and will gather all Israel unto my 
 lord the king, that they may make a league 
 with thee, and that thou mayest reign over 
 all that thine heart desireth. And DSvid 
 sent Abner away ; and he went in peace. 
 
 22 ^ And, behold, the servants of David 
 and Joab came from pursuing a troop, and 
 brought in a great spoil with them : but Ab- 
 
 ccre aiTcction for it, and who have vitiorously sot themselves against 
 it. The eaitii helped tlie woman. David, by desirinG; the resti- 
 tution of Michal his wife, 13. shewed the sincerity of his conjunal 
 atfection to his first and most vi;;litfnl wife, and teililied his respect 
 to the house of Saul : so far was he from trampling upon it, now it 
 was fallen, that, even in his elevation, he valued hiiiiself not a little 
 by his relation to it. David conckides the tieaty with Abner; and 
 he did wisely and well thefcin ; for whatever induced Abner to it, 
 it was a good work to piU an end to the war, and to settle the Lord's 
 anointed on the throne; ai;d it was as lawful for David to make 
 use of his agency, as it was for a poor nrian to receive an alms from 
 » Pharisee, who gives it in pride and hypocrisy. 
 a.SS' Abiicr kill maliciously, and aeaiiit the convictions oC 
 
 ner was not with David in Hebron ; for he 
 liad sent him away, and he was gone in 
 peace. 
 
 23 ^Vhen Joab and all the host that zcos 
 with him were come, they told Joab, saying, 
 Abner, the son of Ner, came to the king, and 
 he hath senthim away, and heisgonein[)cacc. 
 
 24 Then Joab came to the king, and said, 
 What hast thou done ? behold, Abner came 
 unto thee ; why is it that thou hast senthim 
 away, and he is quite gone ? 
 
 25 Thou knowest Abner the son of Ner, 
 that he came to deceive thee, and to know 
 thy going out, and thy coming in, and to 
 know all that thou doest. 
 
 SG And when Joab was come out from 
 David he sent messengers after Abner, which 
 brought him again from the well of Sirah : 
 but David knew it not. 
 
 27 And when Abner was returned to He- 
 bron, Joab took him aside in the gate, to 
 speak with him (luietly ; and smote him 
 there under the filth jvT*, thathe died, for the 
 blood of Asahel his brother. 
 
 28 % And afterward, when David heard iV, 
 he said, I and my kingdom are guiltless be- 
 fore the Lord for ever from the blood of 
 Abner the son of Ner : 
 
 29 Let it rest on the head of Joab, and 
 on all his father's house; and let there not 
 fail from the house of Joab one that hath 
 an issue, or that is a leper, or that leaneth on 
 a stafl', or that falleth on the sword, or that 
 lacketh bread. 
 
 SO So Joab and Abishai his brother slew 
 Abner, because he had slain their brother 
 Asahel at Gibeon in the battle. 
 
 31 ^ And David said to Joab, and to all 
 the people that z:erc with him, Kend your 
 clothes, and gird you with sackcloth, and 
 
 his conscience, opposed David; he had now basely deserted Ish- 
 bosheth, and betniyed him, under pretonee of regard to God and 
 Israel, but really fiom'a principle of pride and revenge, and impa- 
 tience of controul : God will not therefore use so ill a man, in so 
 good a work as the uniting of Israel ; yet Joab was unrighteous, 
 &nd, in what he did, did wicke-dly. David himself followed the 
 corjise of Abner 63 chef mourner, and made a funeral oration at 
 the grave. lie attend '"'I tlie bier, 31, rnd wept at the grave, 32. 
 Though Abner had Ucn bis enemy, and might possibly have 
 proved no f;>st friend, ye.i, because he had been a man of biavery 
 in the field, and might have done service in the public counsels at 
 this critical juncture, al! firmer quarrels arc forgotten, and David 
 is a true mourner fur his fl;'>l. NVhat he sraid over tke£ravc fetcbul
 
 CHAP. IV 
 
 mourn before Abner. And king David him- 
 self followed the bier. 
 
 32 And they buried Abner in Hebron : 
 and the king lifted up his voice, and wept at 
 Uic grave of Abner; and all the people wept. 
 
 3o And the king lamented over Abner, 
 and said, Died Abner as a fooldieth.'' 
 
 .'34 Tiiv hands uere not bound, nor thy 
 feet put into fetters: as a man falleth be- 
 fore wicked men, so fellest thou. And all 
 the people wept again over him. 
 
 35 And when all the people came to cause 
 David to eat meat white it was yet day, Da- 
 vid swarc, saying, So do God to me, and 
 mure also, if I taste bread, or ought else, till 
 the sun be down. 
 
 36" And all the people took notice of ity 
 and it pleased them; as whatsoever the king 
 dill ])!cased all the people. 
 
 37 For all the people, and all Israel, un 
 derstood that d.iy, tjiat it was not of the 
 king to slay Abner, the son of Ner. 
 
 38 And the king said unto his servants, 
 Know ye not that there is a prince and a 
 great man fallen this day in Israel .'' 
 
 3.9 And 1 am this day weak, though 
 anointed king; and these men the sons of 
 Zeruiah be too liard for me : the Lord shall 
 fv'ward the doer of evil accordin<2; to his 
 ■wickedness. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 I. Isli-boslictli murJerod, 1..8. II. His death rcvcngcil, p.. 12. 
 
 \NI) when Saul's son heard that Abner 
 was dead in Hebron, his hands were 
 feel)I(>, and all the Israelites were troubled. 
 'J % And Saul's son had two men tluit ziin 
 captains of bands ; the name of the one uv/.; 
 Baanah, and the name of the other Uechab, 
 
 /rt-sli riiiuds of i( iii> Irtiiii lliL- «'ve!> of all (hat wtrc pii'scnt, wlirii 
 tliey lliinii;lit tlnv ii:ui ftlreafly paiil tlie debt iii lull, 33, 34. 
 IJiid .Abn.T as a iTml diolli ? first, in- ipoaks as oiio vexed, that so 
 uri'iit a man as ho, so famed for conduct and courage, should he im- 
 posed uiion by a colour of friendship, slain by surprize, and so die 
 asa fool dies. Or, secoiiil, lie speaks as one boasting that Abner 
 did not fool himsilf oi!t ol his life: Died Abner asa f<'ol dies? No, 
 Le did not, not as a criminal that forfeits his life into the hanils of 
 public justice, liis hands were not pinion"d. or his feel lettered, as 
 tli<JbC of m.ilefaCtors arc ; Abner fulls not 1)i fotv just men, by a ju- 
 dicial sent-nce, but as a man, an innocent mat) fulleth before 
 wifkedmen, thieves and robbers, so fellest thou. 
 
 (.'II. \1'. IV. 1..8. Kven the children of princes and great men, 
 lliC children of (;ood men, lorsuch a one .lonalhan was, are not al- j 
 wajs sale, Wbiit rciuou lia\o \\c tu be thauXlul lu Oud fur tb'.' pre 
 
 the sons of Rimmon a Becrothite, of tlie 
 children of Benjamin: (for Beeroth also was 
 reckoned to Benjamin : 
 
 3 And the Beerothites fled to GittaiiUi 
 and were sojourners there until this day.) 
 
 4 And Jonathan, Saul's son, had a son 
 that K'rt.vlame oi' his feet. He was five years 
 '^Id when the tidings came of Saul and Jo- 
 nathan out of Jezreel, and his nurse took him 
 up, and fled ; and it came to pass, as she 
 made haste to flee, that he fell, and became 
 lame ; and his name was IVIephibosheth. 
 
 5 And the sons of Rinunon the Becrothite, 
 Rechab and Baanah, went, and came about 
 the heat of the day to the house of Ish-bo- 
 sheth, who lay on a bed at noon. 
 
 6" And they came thither into the midst 
 of the house, as though they Mould have 
 fetched wheat; and they smote him under 
 the fifth rib : and Rechab and Baanah iiis 
 brother escaped. 
 
 7 For when they came into the house he 
 lay on his bed in his bed-chamber, and they 
 smote him, and slew him, and beheaded 
 him, and took his head, and gat them away 
 through the plain all night. 
 
 8 Aiul they brought the head of Isb-bo- 
 sheth unto David to llcbron, and said to the 
 king. Behold the head of Ish-bosheth the son 
 of Saul thine enemy, which sought thy life ; 
 anil the Loud hath avenged my lord the kini^ 
 this day of Saul, and of his seed. 
 
 .0^ And David answered Rechab and Baa- 
 nah his brother, the sons of Rin)mon the 
 l^eerothite, and said unto them, As the Lord 
 livyh, who hath redeemed my soul out of 
 all adversity. 
 
 10 When one told me, saying. Behold, 
 Saul is dt>ad. (t!ii!d\ing to have brought good 
 
 servaiion of our limbs and sensi's to us, tlironuh the many perils of 
 the weak and helphss ilate of infancy, and to own his goodness in 
 ^ivinc his antrels a charg" concerniii!; us, to bear us'up in their arms, 
 out of which there is i>.> danger of falling, I'sal. xci.' T^. Wc 
 know not when and where death will meet us, nor when wc lay 
 down to sleep, can we be sure but i hat we may sleep the sliH-p ui 
 death b'lore we wake. Nor do we know 'Vom what unsusiX'Cted 
 hand a fatal >troke may come. Ivh-boshcth's own men that should 
 hav" protectee! hi> Iile iook it away. 
 
 ;)•• 10. I mu-.t not prtscnily .juil.nc a man an ill man, i<ecaiii<> I 
 think him sp to me. David owns I>h-boslieth an hoiiesi innn, 
 thow:;h he had created him a great deal of trouble unjustly. At 
 the I.ord li\etli who hath n-deemed my soul out of all adversity. Ilo 
 '■Npp'sseth himself thus resolutely, to prevent the making of any 
 mti:rccMion I'ui the cuuiiiiaU by iittjit: about ium : aiid thus K'"u>ijr
 
 'ir. SAMUEL. 
 
 hidings,) I took lio],1 "ofliim, and sicw him in 
 ZlklaL^ wlio i/io>.i<y/if that 1 would liavc given 
 liiiii a reward tor his tidings : 
 
 11 How much more, when wieked men 
 have slain a I'ighteons person in his own house 
 upon his hedr Sliall 1 not, therelbrc, now re- 
 (piire his blood ot your hand, and lake jou 
 away from the earth ? 
 
 U -And David commanded liis vouul!; 
 men, and thcv slew them, and cut oil" their 
 hands and tjieir i'eet, and hanged thon up 
 over the [)ool in Hebron: hut they took the 
 Jiead of Ish-boshcth, and buried ii in tlie se- 
 pulchre of Abner in Hebron. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 llcro is, I. David anointrii kill!; by all the tribes, 1.. 5. II. Makiii" 
 liini'Sklf master of :lic strong li()[;l of /ion, C)..10. III. HuilJinf! 
 himself a Imuso, and btrfiigtlR-niiis; himsrlf in Ins kingdom, II, 
 li. IV. His (.liildivn lluit were Ijorn after this, 13.. 10. V. His 
 \ictory over tiic I'liilislines, 17. .Cj. 
 
 ^B^HEN' came all the tribes of Israel to 
 JL David unto Hebron, and spake, say- 
 ing, Behold, we are thy bone and thy flesh. 
 
 2 Also m time past, when Saul was king- 
 over us, thou wast he that ledtlcst out and 
 broughtest in Israel : and the Lord said to 
 thee, Thou shalt [ccd my people Israel, and 
 thou shalt be a captain over Israel. 
 
 3 So all the elders of Israel came to the 
 to Hebron ; and king David matle a 
 
 them in Hebron before the 
 they anointed David king over 
 Israel. 
 
 4^ David zi-as thirty years old when he 
 began to reign ; and he reigned forty years. 
 5 In Hebron he reigned over Judah seven 
 years and six months; and in Jerusalem 
 he reigned thirty and three years over all 
 I&rael and Judah. 
 
 6 •[ And tlic king and his men went to 
 Jerusalem unto the Jebusitcs, tiic inha- 
 bitants ot' the land ; which spake unto Da- 
 vid, saying, Except thou take away the 
 blind and the lame thou shalt not come in 
 iiither; tliinking, David cannot come in 
 hither. 
 
 7 Nevertheless David look tlic strong 
 hold of Ziun : the same is the city of Da- 
 vid. 
 
 8 And David said on that day, Whoso- 
 ever getteth up to the gutter, and suYiteth 
 the Jebusites, and the lame and the blind, 
 iliat are hated of David's soul, he shall be 
 chief and captain. AVherefore they said, The 
 
 king 
 league with 
 Lord : and 
 
 to intimate, that his deprndanct was upon God for the putting of 
 him in possession of the promised throne, and that he wouhl not 
 be beholden to any man to help hinj towards it, by any indirect or 
 unlawful practices. 
 
 CHAP. V. 1..5. Those who take Christ for their kinf;, may 
 thus plead with him, we are thy bone and thy flesh, thou hast made 
 thyself in all things like unto thy brethren, lieb. ii. 17, theretbre 
 be thou our ruler, and let this ruin be under thy hand, Isa. iii. ii. 
 David w.is now the thiril time anointed king, llis advances were 
 gradual, that his faith might be tried, and that he nii^ht gain ox- 
 puience. And thus his kingdom typified that of the Messiah, 
 which was to come to its height by degrees -^ for we sec not yet all 
 Ihiiiss put under him, llcb. ii. 8, but we shall see it, 1 L'or. xv. 2 j. 
 
 6. .10. The Jebusilis contided either, 1. In the protection of 
 their gods, wliich Da.id, in contempt, had called the blind and the 
 law* fo' ^hcy have ryes and.scc not, feet and walk not; but, say 
 !«vi-, these arc the jjunrdjans o! our city, and cxcegt thou take 
 
 blind and the lame shall not come into the 
 'house. 
 
 9 So David dwelt in the fort, and called 
 it, The city of David : and David built 
 round about, from INIillo and inward. 
 
 10 And David went on, and grew great, 
 and the Lord God of hosts K'wswith him. 
 
 11 fl And Hiram king of Tyre sent mes- 
 sengers to David, and cedar-trees, and car- 
 penters, and masons, and they built David 
 an house. 
 
 V2 And David perceived that the Lord 
 had established liim king over Israel, and 
 that he had exalted his kingdom for his peo- 
 ple Israel's sake. 
 
 13 ^ And David took him more concu- 
 bines and wives out of Jerusalem, after he 
 was come from Hebron : and there were 
 yet sons and daughters born to David. 
 
 14 And the.se he the names of those that 
 were born unto him in Jerusalem : Sham- 
 muah, and Shobab, and Nathan, and Solo- 
 mon, 
 
 those away, which thou canst never do, thou wilt not come in 
 Iiither. Or, 2, In the strength of their fortifications, which they 
 thoii;jht were made SO impregnable by nature or art, or both, tliat 
 'ho blind and the lame were sufficient to det'end ihem, and make 
 llieni good against the most powerful assailant. The emmies of 
 God's people arc often very conlident of their own strength, and 
 most secure then when their day to fall draws tiigh. 
 
 11. .16'. Saul was made king, but not established, so Adam in 
 innocency. David was established king, so is tde son of David, and 
 all that, through him, are made to our God kings and priests. His 
 kingdom was exalted in the cves both of its friends and enemies J 
 never had the nation of Israel looked so great, nor made such :i 
 figure, as it be<;an now to do. Thus it is promised of Christ, that 
 he shall be higher than the kings of the earth, Psal. Ixxxi.v. 27. 
 God has iiighly exalted him, Phil. ii. 9- He owned that it was fot 
 Ins people Israel's sake that God had done such great things for him ! 
 that ho might be a blessing to them, and Ihcj might be happj;
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 spreac 
 
 I.ORD, 
 
 15 Ibhar also, and Liisiiua, and Ncptieg, 
 and .lapliia, 
 
 10' And Eliblmma, and Eliada, and Eli- 
 piinlet. 
 
 17 ^1 But when the Philistines heard that 
 they had anointed David king over Israel, 
 all the Philistines eame up to seek Davitl ; 
 and David heard ofit, and went down to the 
 hold. 
 
 18 The Philistines also came and 
 themselves in the valley of Rephaim. 
 
 If) And David eiu[uired of the 
 saying, Shall I go up to the Philistines? wilt 
 thou deliver them into mine hand ? And the 
 LoKO said unto David, Go up? for 1 will 
 doubtless deliver the Phiiislines into thine 
 hand. 
 
 '20 And David came to Baal-pcraziui, and 
 David smote them there, and said. The 
 liOifo hath broken forth upon mine enemies 
 before me, as the breach of waters. 'J'here- 
 fore lie called tlie uame of that place liaal- 
 jK^axim. 
 
 'Jl And there thev left their irruT'c^, and 
 David and his men burnt them. 
 
 22 % And the Pliilistincs came uj> yet 
 again, and spread themselves in the Talley ol 
 of llephaim. 
 
 23 ^ And when David enquired of the 
 Lord, he said. Thou shalt not go up ; hut 
 Irlch a compass behind them, and come up- 
 on thenj over against the mulberry-trees. 
 
 24 And let it be, when thou hearcst the 
 sound of agoing in the tops of the nud-berry- 
 trces, that, then thou shalt bestir thyself: 
 for then shall the I.okd go out belbre thee, 
 to simite the host of the Phislistines 
 
 z5 And David did so, as the J.ord had 
 commanded him ; and smote the PInlistines 
 from (jeba until thou come to Gazer. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The ark brought up. 
 
 \ GAIN David gathered togetiicr all the 
 chosen men of Israel, thirty thousand. 
 
 2 And ]>avid arose, and went with all the 
 people tir.it urrc with him from Baaleof Ju- 
 dah, to bring up from thence the ark of God, 
 wiiose name is called by the name of The 
 LoRuof hosts, thatdwellcth between the che- 
 rubims. 
 
 3 And they set the ark of God u})on a 
 new cart, and brought it out of the house 
 of Abinadab, that was in Gibeah ; and Vz~ 
 >cah and Ahio, the sons of Abinadab, dravc 
 the new cart. 
 
 4 And they brought it out of the house 
 of Abinabab, which was at Gibeah, accom- 
 panying the ark of God : and x\hio went be- 
 fore the ark. 
 
 5 And David, and all the house of Israel, 
 played before the Lord on all manner o( 
 .'iisirumcnis made of lir-wood, even on harps, 
 and on psalteries and cm timbrels, and on 
 cornets, and on cymbals, 
 
 6" And when they came to Xachon's 
 thrcsliing-lloor, Uzzah put I'orth his hand to 
 the ark of God, and took hold of it, for the 
 oxen shook it. 
 
 7 And the anger of the Ix)RD was kindled 
 against Czzah, and God smote him there 
 lor his error ; and there he died by the ark 
 of God. 
 
 8 And David was displeased, because the 
 
 tinder his sidininislrAtidii. C*<id did not ninku Isrml h?s sul((<'cti 
 for his siiko, Itial he might be gri'.-it, ;.iid rich, and absoltUi , Uu{ hi 
 made him ihcir King lor their snki><!, thai hi* might lead, and giiiih-, 
 and protect t!vin. Kings nre luiniifi-rs of tiod to lli< ir jK-opl-i lor 
 f.oiid, Rum. \iii. 4. 
 
 17 ••'25. \VlirM David hirpsrif had smitton them, '20, he as- 
 rribi'd il tu (!(nl, the I/ird hits broken forth upon niiiK' enemies, to 
 rewan- him for which thankful acknowled^fnieiit, tlie ii".\f lime 
 t»od did it himself alone, « ithdut putting him to any toil or periK; 
 for those that f wn God fiir what he has done for them, ho will do 
 more. God perforincif his nroMiise, Went before him, and routed 
 all thi; enemies' force, aii<l T)avid faih d not to impru\e hi<i tdvHii 
 tag! s^ he smote the PInlistines even to f^e borders of their own 
 couiiliy When the kiiij^dom of the Messiah was to be set up, the 
 apo'siles that were to heat down the devil's ktn;;doin, miijt not iit- 
 1. nip! any thing till they received the iiromise of the tpi;it; who 
 came with 'i sound from heaven as of a mi:;hty r ind. Acts ii. 
 which was tyjiiliod by this sound ol'the a"ii>g oiitlie toj>5 ol'thc iin 
 
 S ol. 1. 
 
 berry-trc's; and when they heard tlmtvtliey must bestir themselvcSj 
 and they did so ; they went forth coiuiueriii); and to cotiipier. 
 
 CMlAl*. VI, l^-5" Dr. Liuhtfoot suppuseth, that upon this oc- 
 casion David penned the sixty-eijfhth Tsalm, becai ae il begin* 
 wiih that ancient prayer of Mokcs at the removing ol llie aik, L<« 
 Ciod aris'-, and let his enemies be scattered: And no ico is t.iken 
 there, v'.i, of the singers and players on instrumenis that attended, 
 and, 27. of the priiict-.i of several of the tribes, and pirhups thoao 
 words ill the last verse, O God, thou art terrible out of thy holy 
 places, we'e added upon occabion of the death of Lz'.ah. 
 
 M-.H. The law was exorefcs concerning ihc Koliathitcs, that 
 ihoiinli they were to c;uTy the ark by the staves, ytt I'.iey must not 
 loufli anv'holy thiiijt, hsi ihey die'. Numb. iv. 15, and U/y.u>i'!t 
 long t:imiliarily with th.' iirk. and liie consluut attendance he hnd 
 given toil, niiglit orcitsion his prx'sumption, but would not ixcuse 
 It. l!od would, by TzziiliVdi ulh,sliike an aw«- upon ihclheusandt 
 of Isr.el, would Convince them that the aik was nevci the less vc- 
 iieFuble fur its lidMntf-lMuu to lonu ill nuwn cucuiotiuiccs : and
 
 II. SAMUEL. 
 
 LouDlmd made a l)rcacli upon Uzzah ; ami 
 he called the name of the place Perez-uzzali 
 to this da3\ 
 
 9 And David was afraid of the Lord that 
 day, and said, liow shall the ark of the 
 Lord come to me? 
 
 10 So David would not remove the ark 
 ■of the Lord unto him into the city of Da- 
 vid ; but David carried it aside into the house 
 of Obed-edom the Gittite. 
 
 11 And the ark of the Lord continued 
 in the house of Obed-edom the Gitiite three 
 months; and the Lord blessed Obed-edom, 
 and all his household. 
 
 12 f And it was told king David, saying. 
 The Lord hath blessed the house of Obed-' 
 edom, and all that perfainefh unto him, be- 
 cause of the ark of God. So David went 
 and brought up the ark of God from the 
 house of Obed-edom into the city of David 
 tvith gladness. 
 
 13 And it was so, that when they that 
 bare the ark of the Lord had gone six 
 paces, he sacrificed oxen and fatlings. 
 
 14 And David danced before the Lord 
 with all his might ; and David u-as girded 
 with a linen cphod. 
 
 15 So David and all the house of Israel 
 brought up the ark of the Lord with shout- 
 ing, and with the sound of the trumpet. 
 
 16 And, as the ark of the Lord came into 
 the city of David, Michal, Saul's daughter 
 looked through a window, and saw king Da- 
 vid leaping and dancing before the Lord : 
 and she despised him in her heart. 
 
 17 ^ And they brought in the ark of the 
 Lord, and set it in his place, in the midst 
 
 thus he would teach them lo rejoice with trembling, and always to 
 treat holy things with reverence and holy fear. David did not now 
 act like himself, like a man after Gnd's own heart. It is not for us 
 to be displeased at any thing th;it God dolh, how unpleasing soever 
 it is lo us. 
 
 The same hand that punished Uzzali's proud presumption, re- 
 warded Obed-cdom's humble boldms, and made ihe ark to him a 
 savour of life unto life. Ix-t none think the worse of the gospel for 
 the judgments inflicted on those that nject it, but si't in oi)position 
 to thenfthe blessings it brings to those that duly receive it. 
 
 12- '19. AVhcn David heard that Obed-edom had such joy of 
 the ark, then he would have it to his own citv. The experience 
 others have had of the gains of godliness, should encourage us to be 
 religious. 
 
 20- -23. David, though he had prophets, and priests, and Le- 
 *ites about him to be his chaplains, yet did not devolve the work 
 upon them, but himself blessed bis household. It is .angels' work to 
 rforship God, and theiefore sure that can be uo disi)aragemeut to 
 the i'ri'!"«"il'>tmen. 
 
 of the tabernacle that David Had pitched 
 for it ; and David offered biunt-olferings and 
 peace-offerings before the Lord. 
 
 18 And, as soon as David had made an 
 end ()!" offering burnt-offerings and peace- 
 offerings, he blessed the people in the name 
 of the Lord of hosts. 
 
 19 And he dealt among all the people, 
 even among the whole multitude of Israel, 
 as well to the women as men, to every one 
 a cake of bread, and a good piece offcsli, 
 and a liagon of ti'me. So all the people de- 
 parted every one to his house. 
 
 20 ^ Then David returned to bless hi* 
 household. And Michal, the daughter of 
 Saul, came out to meet David, and said, 
 How glorious was the king of Israel to-day, 
 who uncovered himself to-day in the eyes of 
 the handmaids of his servants, as one of the 
 vain fellows shamelessly uncovorcth hijnselfl 
 
 21 And David said unto Michal, tt nias 
 before the Lord, which chose me before thy 
 father, and before all his house, to appoint 
 me ruler over the people of the Lord, over 
 Israel : therefore will I play l>efore the Lord. 
 
 22 And I will yet be more vile than thus, 
 and will be base in mine own sighr: and of 
 the maid-servants, which thou hast spoken 
 of, of tliein shall I be had in honour. 
 
 23 Therefore Michal, the daughter of Saul, 
 lad no child until the day of her death. 
 
 1 jL in 
 
 CHAP. VIL 
 
 David designs to build God a house. 
 
 ND it came to pass, when the king sat 
 
 his house, and the Lord had given 
 him rest round about from all his enemies. 
 
 We have no reason to think that Michal's accusation was true 
 in fact : David, no doubt, observed a decorum and governed hit 
 ileal with discretion; but it is common for those that reproach n- 
 ligion thus to put false colours upon it, and lay it under the most 
 odious characters. In the throne of judgment, and in the field uf 
 battle, none shall do more to support the grandeur and authority 
 of a prince than David shall, but in acts of devotion he Ixiy5asi<l2 
 the tnoughts of majesty, humbles himself to the dust before the 
 L.ord, joTns in with themcanest services done in honour of the ark, 
 and yet thinks it no diminution to him. The greatest of men are less 
 thanthc least of the ordinances of Jesus Christ. Those that .ire 
 truly pious, are sometimes manifested in the consciences even iT 
 those that speak ill of them, 2 Cor. v. 1 1. Let us never be driven 
 from our duty by the fear of reproach, I'or to be steady and reso- 
 lute in it will, perhaps, turn lo our reputation more than we think 
 it will. Piety will have its praise, let us not then be indifferent iu 
 it, nor afraid' or ashamed to own it. 
 
 • Cll.'M'. VII. 1..3. How dilfereot were the thoughts of David 
 I when he sal iu his palace, frum Nebuchadiieiiar's, when he »«lkt^J
 
 CHAP. V ir. 
 
 • 2 That the king said unto Nathan the pro- 
 phet, Sec now, 1 dwell in an liouse of cedar, 
 but tlieark of Cod dwellctli williiii curtains. 
 
 3 And Nathan said to the king, Co, do 
 all that is in thine heart : for the Loud is 
 \vi«h thee. 
 
 4 If And it came to pass that night, that 
 the wojd of the Lore came unto Nathan, 
 saying, 
 
 5 Co and tell my servant David, Thus 
 saith the Lokd, Shalt thou build me an 
 house for me to dwell in ? 
 
 6 Whereas I have not dwelt in ani/ house 
 since the time that I brought up the chil- 
 tlrcn of Israel out of Egypt, even to this day, 
 but have walked in a tent and in a taber- 
 nacle. 
 
 7 In all (he places wherein I have walked 
 vjth all the children of Israel spake la word 
 ■with any of the tril>es of Israel, whom I com- 
 manded to feed my people Israel, saying, 
 AV liy build ye not me an house of cedar ? 
 
 8 Now, therefore, so shalt thou say unto 
 Hiy servant David, Thus saith the Lord of 
 hosts, I took thee liom the sheep-cote, from 
 following the sheep, to be ruler over my peo- 
 ple, over Israel. 
 
 9 And I was with thee whithersoever thou 
 ventest, and have cut off all thine enemies 
 out of thy sight, and have made thee a great 
 name, like unto the name of the great men 
 that are in the earth. 
 
 10 Moreover, I will appoint a place for 
 
 iiihi»f Dan. iv. 29. That proud man tiioucht of nutliing but the 
 nijj;ht of his own power, and th»' honour of his own majesty ; this 
 humble soul is full of contrivance how lo glorify God, und (;ivc 
 honour to iiim ; und how God resisted the proud, and gave grace 
 and glory lo the humhle, the event shewed. 
 
 Nathun spoke not as a prophet, but as a wi"e .md good nian ; it 
 wa5 ugrcidble lo (he revealed will of God, which le(niirej that nil 
 in their places should lay out iheniselves for the advancement of 
 religuin Hud ihr 3<'rvicc of C>"d, ihou^li, itscenit, the secret will 
 WiUi otherwise, ihat David sh< uld n ■! do this. 
 
 4,17. David is a nmn of war, and he must enlarge the borders 
 of Israel, l»y carrying on iheirconijuesn. David'is a sweet i)!.!ilini>l, 
 and he must ])re|>are psalms tor ihe use of the temple when it is 
 built, and settle the courses of the L<e\ites ; but for building the 
 house, his son's genius will lie more that way, and lie will have « 
 belter treasure to bear the chiUjie of it, and Iheiefoie let it be re- 
 served lor him to do. As every man hath received I he gift, so let 
 him minister. 
 
 (J'ld tells David |!iat he had never given orders, i. e. concerning 
 the building of the temple, 7- That woisliip only is aecepliilili- 
 winch is instituted, why sliouM David therefore desijrn what God 
 nev.T ordained? Better a lent ol God's appuiiitini;, than a teniph- 
 of man's inventing. 
 
 Ddud hud puqmsed lo build God a house, and, in requital, Gtidi 
 
 ..■tkf.^ki.il.lL. ^ i .. I, ..k... .1..... /*> J ' 
 
 my people Israel, and will plant them, that 
 t*ey may dwell in a place of their own, and 
 move no more; neither shall the children of 
 wickedness afiiict them any more, as before- 
 lime. 
 
 1 1 And as since the time that I commanded 
 judges to be over my people Israel, and have 
 caused thee to rest from all thine enemies. 
 Also the Lord telleth thee, that he will 
 make thee an house. 
 
 12 ^ And when thy days be fulfilled, and 
 thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, I will set 
 up thy seed after thee, which shall proceed 
 out of thy bowels, and I will establish his 
 kingdom. 
 
 13 He shall build an house for my name ; 
 and I win establish the throne of his kingdom 
 for ever. 
 
 14 I will be his father, and he shall be my 
 son. If he commit iniquity, I will chasten 
 him with the rod of men, and with the stripes 
 of the children of men ; 
 
 15 liut my mercy shall not depart away 
 from him, as I took it from Saul, whom 1 
 put away before thee. 
 
 16 And thine house and thy kingdom 
 shall be established for ever before thee ; thy 
 throne shall be established for ever. 
 
 17 According to all these words, and ac- 
 cording to all this vision, so did Nathan speak 
 unto Dvivid. 
 
 18 ^ Then went king David in, and sat 
 before the Lord, and he said. Who am 1, O 
 
 sincerely design to do, though providence preteiiU our doing it, «re 
 shall in no wise lose our reward. 
 
 Some of tliese i)roinises relate to Solomo-i, his immediate suc- 
 cessor, and to the royal line in Jude.h ; but others of them relate 
 to Christ, who is often called David, and the son of David : that soa 
 f D.ivid to whom these promises pointed, and in whom they had 
 their full nccomplishracnt. He 'vas of the seed of David, .\clsxiii. 
 '23. To whom God gave the throne of his father Da\ id, Luke i. 32. 
 All power both in lieaven nnd earth, and iiulhority, to execute 
 judgment. He was to build the gospel temple, a house for God'a 
 name, Zech. vi. 1'2, 13. That promise, I will be hi* lather, and he 
 shall be my son, is expressly applii d to Christ by the apostle, 
 Ileb. i. 5. But the cstablisning of his houw, and his throne, 
 mid his kingdom for c»er, 13, and ngain, and a ihii'd time, i6, 
 forevir, can lie applii d lo no other but Christ and his- kingdom ; 
 David's house and kingdom are long since come lo an vnd, it isonl^ 
 the Messiah's kingdom that is everlasting, ami of the incre.-ue of hit 
 government and peace there shall be iioend. 'Ihe sujipositioii of com- 
 mitting iniquity cannot indeed be applied to the .Mes^iaJi hinisHQ 
 but it is applicable (and very comfurtalde) in his spiiitua) seid ; 
 true believers have their inlirniities, for which they may expect to 
 be corrected, hut they shall not be cast off. Every transgrossiua 
 in the covenant will not throw us out of covenant. 
 
 13- .ag. Is this the manner of men ? That is, can man expert ti> 
 
 CroiuiK'lb (o build him « house, 11, wbittcver vie do tor G<j<l, 'ji U s« tJeaU with h> liM ^akerf Ulliis the low of .\daHW oi, i,j
 
 n. SAMUEL. 
 
 Lord God ? and what is my house, that thou 
 hast brought me hitherto ? 
 
 10 Ami this was yet a small thing in thj 
 siglit, O Lord (;OD ; but thou hast s{X)ken 
 also of thy servant's house for a great while 
 to come : and is this the manner of man, O 
 Lord Goi) ? 
 
 20 And what can David say more unto 
 thee? for thou, Lord God, kno"t\'est thy 
 servant. 
 
 21 For thy word's sake, and according to 
 thine own heart, hast thou done all these 2;reat 
 things, to make thy servant know them. 
 
 22 Wherefore thou art great, O Lord God : 
 ior there is none like thee, neither /.s ///(re o;;// 
 god besides thee, according to all that we 
 have heard wiih our ears. 
 
 23 And what one nation in the earth is 
 like thy people, even like Israel, whom God 
 went to redeem for a people to himself, and 
 to make him a name, and to do for you great 
 things, and terrible, for thy land, before thy 
 people, which thou redeemedstto thee from 
 x.gypt,//'o/« the nations and their gods? 
 
 24 For thou hast confirmed to thyself thy 
 people Israel, to he a people unto thee for 
 ever: and thou, Loud, art become thei; 
 God. 
 
 25 And now, O Lord God, the word tliat 
 thou hast spoken concerning thy servant, 
 and concerning his house, establish it for 
 ever, and do as thou hast said. 
 
 26 And let thy name be magnified for ever, 
 saying. The I^ord of hosts is the (lod over 
 Israel : and let the house of thy servant 
 iDavid be established before thee. 
 
 \ 27 For thou, O Lokd of hosts, God of 
 Israel, hast revealed to thy servant, saying, 
 I will build thee an house; therefore hath 
 thy servant found in his heart to pray this 
 prayer unto thee. 
 
 28 And now, O Lord Gon, thnu art that 
 
 inrn use Id iloal thus wiih one another? No, tiic way of ourGoJ 
 is far ubdve iho manner i-f nif n. 
 
 When Clirht forovcrsat down on the right hnnd of Goil, Hcb. x. 
 ■12, and leciived all possible assuranre, that his seed and throne 
 shall be as the days of heaven ; this prayer of Dav id llic son of Jesse 
 loT his seid was abundantly answerv<l, that it niiwlit continna before 
 TtoH IVr tv\r. See Psal. Ixxii. alt. 'Jhc perpiiuity of the jMcs- 
 fiali'h kinjrdora is the desire and faith ofall pmid people. 
 _ t^HAP. VIH. 1.-8. The Jews say, he used this severity wiih 
 trtc Moalmcs, because they Lad slain his pai'cni*, and breVbreii, 
 
 God, and thy words be true, and thou hast 
 promised this goodness unto thy servant : 
 
 2.9 'J'herelore now let it please thee to bless 
 the houseof thy servant, that it may continue 
 forever before thee: for thou, O J.ord (Jod, 
 hast spoken it ; and ^^ilh thy blessing let the 
 house of thy servant be blessed lor ever. 
 
 CHAP. VIIL 
 
 I. David's conquest.^ : fiist, over the I'liilistiiies, 1: second, over 
 the Moabites, 'J : third, over the king of Zobali, 3, 4: fourlli, 
 over til-; Syrians, 5,8,13: fifth, over the Edomiles, M. M. Of 
 the wealth whicii he dedicated to Clod, y- •)'-'. 111. Of his 
 Court, Ij-.IS. 
 
 AND after this it came to p«ss, that Da^ 
 vid smote the Piiilistines, ami sul)ducd 
 tlicm ; and David took Metheg-anunah out 
 of the hand of the Philistines. 
 
 2 And he smote Moub, and measured 
 them with a line, casting them down to the 
 ground : even with two lines measured he 
 to put to death, and with one full lir.e to 
 keep alive: and so the Moabitcs became 
 David's servants, and brought o;ift.s. 
 
 3 ^ David smote also llaiiadezer, the 
 son of Rehoh, king of Zohah, as he went to 
 recover his border at the river Euphrates, 
 
 4 And David took from him a thousand 
 chariots, and seven hundred horsemen, and 
 twenty thousand footmen : and David 
 houghed all the chariot-//oncs, but reserved 
 of them /or an hundred chariots. 
 
 5 And when the Syrians of Damascuj^ 
 came to succour Hadadezcr king of Zobah, 
 David slew^ of the Syrians two and twenty 
 thousand men. 
 
 6 Then David put garrir.ons in Syria of 
 Damascus ; and the S3'rians became servants' 
 to David, crnd brought gifts. And the Lord 
 preserved David whithersoever he Avent. 
 
 7 And David took the shieldsof gold that 
 were on the servants of Iladadezer, and 
 brought them to Jerusalem. 
 
 8 And from Betah, and from Berothai, 
 
 whom he put under llie protection of the kiiij; of Moab <iiniiig his 
 exile, 1 Sam. xxii. 3, 4. Now Baalani's prophecy was fulfilled, a 
 sceptre shall arise out of Israel, and shall smite the corners of Moab 
 Numb. :-:xiv. 1/. 
 
 David was protected. The lyird preserved him whithersoever he 
 went. It seetns he went in person, and in the cause of God and Is- 
 rael, jeoparded his own life in the hi^h places of the field, but God 
 covered his head in the day of battle, w hicb he oft speak.s ot in his 
 psalms to"lhi' i;!ury of God. He was enriched. He took the shields 
 ■of sold wiiich the scrvaDt-i of liadnih ier had in their custtxly
 
 ciiAr. IX. 
 
 cities of Hadadezer, king David took exceed- 
 ing much brass. 
 
 9 5[ Wiien Toi kinii; of Ilamah heard that 
 David had sniilten all the host of Iladadezer, 
 
 10 Then 'Joi sent Joram his son unto 
 king David to salute him, and to bless him, 
 because lie had fought ajiainst Hadadezer, 
 and smitten iiim : (for Hadadezer had war 
 "vvith Toi.) And Joram brought ■with him 
 vessels of silver, and vessels of gold, and ves- 
 sels of brass : 
 
 11 AVhich also king David did dedicate 
 unto the Lord, with the silver and gold that 
 he had dedicated of all nations Avhich he 
 subdued : 
 
 12 Of Syria, and of Moab, and of the 
 children of Ammon, and of the Philistines, 
 and of Amalek, and of the spoil of Hadade- 
 zer, son of Kchob, king of Zobah. 
 
 13 And David gat him a name when he 
 returned from smiting of the Syrians in the 
 valle}' oi'Salt, ljei7ig eighteen thousand men. 
 
 14 ^ And he put garrisons in Kdom : 
 throughout all Edom put he garrisons ; and 
 all they of Edom became David's servants. 
 And the Lord preserved David whither- 
 soever he went. 
 
 15 ^ And David reigned over all Israel ; 
 and David executed judgment and justice un- 
 to all his people. 
 
 16 And Joab, the son ofZeruiah, a-as over 
 the host ; and Jehoshaphat, the son of Ahi- 
 lud, zcas recorder. 
 
 17 And Zadok, the son of Ahitub, and 
 Ahimelech, the son of Abiathar, revere the 
 priests ; and Seraiah uos the scribe ; 
 
 18 And Benaiuli,the son of Jchoiada, uos 
 over both the Cherithites and the relethitcs: 
 and David's sons were chief rulers. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Dayici's kindiiiss to Mcpliibothcth. 
 
 AND David said. Is there yet any that 
 is left of the house of Saul, that 1 may 
 shew him kindness for Jonathan's sake.? 
 2 And dure zcaa of the house of Saul a ser- 
 
 ▼. 7, and much bmss from sevoral cities of Ryrin, v. 8, which he 
 wascntillid to not only jure hiili, by ihc imcoiitroll.ibli' ri4ht ol liic 
 lonefsl sviord, Get il.iii.d take it, but bv coininissii>ii Imm b.imn, 
 otvl thPiiiicKnt rntiul ot'ih.'iccdunlrub'on lla- nx-d of Abraham 
 9..I8. lie dea>cat«-i ^W to ihi Lord )1 12. 'ihis crown«d 
 V«-i - .. No. 30. 
 
 vant, Whose name n'cis Ziba : and when tliej 
 had called him unto David, the king said 
 unto him. Art thou Ziba ? And he said, Thy 
 servant in he. 
 
 3 And the king said. Is there not ye-, any 
 of the house of Saul, that I may shew the 
 kindness of God unto him? And Ziba said 
 unto the king, Jonathan hath yet a son, 
 which is lame on his feet. 
 
 4 And the king said unto hin), ^Vhcre is 
 he? And Ziba said unto the king, BeUuk!, 
 he is in the house of Machir, the son of Aui- 
 miel, in Lo-dcbar. 
 
 5 Then king David sent, and fetched him 
 out of liie house of Machir, the son of Auir 
 miel, from Lo-dehar. 
 
 6" Now, wlien j\iC|)liibosheth the son of 
 Jonathan, tht; son oi Saul, was con)e unto 
 David, he fell on iiis face, and did reverence. 
 And David sai(i, Mephibosheth I And. he 
 answered, l^.ehold, thy servant. 
 
 7 *\ And David said unto him, Fear not; 
 for 1 will surely shew thee kindness lor Jo* 
 nathan thy father's sake, and will restore 
 thee all the land of Saul thy father : aiid 
 thou shalt eat bread at my table continually. 
 
 8 And he bowed himself, and said, What 
 is thy servant, that thou shouldest look upon 
 such a dead dog as 1 um ? 
 
 .9 ^ 'I'hen the king called to Ziba, Saul's 
 servant, and sfiid unto him, I have given 
 unto thy master's son all that pertained to 
 Saul, and to all his house. 
 
 10 Thou, tlierelore, and thy sons, and thy 
 servants, shall till the land for him, and thou 
 shalt bring in the fruits, that thy master's - 
 son may have Ibod to eat : but Me})liii)0- 
 sheth thy master's son shall eat bread alway 
 at my table. Now Ziba liad fifteen sons 
 and twenty servants. 
 
 11 Then said Ziba unto the king, Acconl- 
 ing to all that my lord the king hath com- 
 mandcil his servant, so shall thy servant do. 
 As for Mephibosheth, said the kim;, he shall 
 eat at my table as one of the king's sons. 
 
 all his victories, and m.iili- them f:ir to out-shino Alexander"? or 
 C3E»ar'>, for thoy :>ouglii thiir own glory, but he aimed at thcgloiy 
 
 ol (t(wl. 
 
 CH,\P. IX. 1..13. Daviii's kmdiH'fi lo Mrphiboihclh Mr»<'5 to 
 illustrate tbc kitkliKii aud lv^c of God our buviuur towaid» l;.iu.u 
 
 tic
 
 II SAMUEL. 
 
 12 And IMcpliiboslicth luul n young son, 
 whose name Zi'us Micali : and all that dwelt 
 in the house of Ziba were servants unto Mc- 
 phibosliclli. 
 
 13 So Mephibosheth dwelt in Jerusalem : 
 , for he did eat continually at the king's table; 
 
 aud was lame on both his feet. 
 
 CIIAP.X. 
 
 David wars with Uanun king of iho AromMltcs. 
 
 AND it same to pass after this, that the 
 king of the children of Ammon died, 
 and Uanun his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 2 Then said David, I will shew kindness 
 Mnlo lianun the son of Nahash, as his father 
 shewed kindness unto me. And David sent 
 to comfort him by the hand of his servants 
 for his father. And David's servants came 
 into the land of the children of Ammon. 
 
 3 And the princes of the children of Am- 
 mon said unto Ilanun their lord, Thinkest 
 thou that David doth lumour thy father tha.t 
 he hath sent comforters unto thee ? hath not 
 David ralhtr sent bis servants unto thee, to 
 search the city, and to spy it out, aud iv 
 overthrow ii ? * 
 
 4 "Wherefore Ilanun took David's servants 
 and shaved off the one half of their beards, 
 and cut off their garments in the middle, t'rc« 
 to their buttocks, and sent them away. 
 
 5 When they told // unto David he sent 
 to meet them, because the men were greatly 
 ashamed : and the king said, Tarry at Jeri- 
 cho until your beiirds be grown, and then 
 return, 
 
 6' f And when the children of Ammon 
 saw that they stank before David, the chil- 
 dren of Ammon sent and hired the Syrians 
 of Beth-rchob, and the Syrians of Zoba, 
 twenty thousand footmen, and of king ISFaa- 
 
 inan, which yel ho \v:iw uihIlT no (ilitinalioii to, ;is Davia was to 
 Joniithan. .Miin was convictol of nbiilion to God, and like Saul's 
 hous<-, undor a S( ritincc of njrclioii Iroin liiin, war. not only bioughi 
 low and iiiipovi rishid, hut laiuo and iinpotint, maik" so liy ihc fall, 
 till' son of God t-nquiri'S alter liii-sc (kgcnciati', thai enquiie no! 
 alter liini ; coinos to sei k and s;ive them. Those of tlx-m tiial hum- 
 ble themselv(S befi re him, and commit tlumselves to him, he re- 
 stores ihem the forfeited inheritance, entitles them to a better pa- 
 radise tiiiui that which Adam lost, and takes them into commu- 
 nion with himfVlf, Sets them with his children a: his table, and 
 t-asts tlvin with the dainties of heaven. Lord, what is man, that 
 llioii shi'vdiUst thus m.ignify him ! 
 
 CH.M'. X. 1--5. Some 'have thouRht that David, in this in- 
 fji;ttit> he received fronj the king of Ammon. was but Anil loough 
 
 call a thousand men, and of Ish-tob twelve 
 thousaiul men. 
 
 7 And when David heard of it he sent 
 Joab, and all the host of the mighty men. 
 
 8 And the children of Ammon came out, 
 and put the battle in array at the entering 
 in of the gate; and the Syrians of Zoba, 
 and of Rehob, and Ish-tob, and Maacah, 
 were by themselves in the field. 
 
 9 When Joab saw that the front of the 
 battle was against him before and behind, 
 he chose all the choice men of Israel, and 
 put ihcm in array against the Syrians: 
 
 10 And the rest of the people he delivered 
 into the hand of Abishai liis brother, tha-t he 
 might put tlict7i hi array against the childrea 
 of Amnujn, 
 
 11 And he said, If the Syrians be too 
 strong for me, then thou shalt hel]) me; but 
 if the children of Ammon be too strong for 
 thee, then will I come and help thee. 
 
 12 Be of good courage, and let us plaj 
 the men for our people^ and (oi tiie cities of 
 our God : and the Lord do that whiclt 
 .^veeiDcth hini good. 
 
 13 And Joab drew nigh, and the people 
 that KC7e with liim, unto the battle against 
 the Svricins: and they ded before him. 
 
 14 And when the children of Ammon saw 
 that the Syiians were fled, then fled they also 
 before Abishai, and entered into the city: 
 so Joab returned from the children of 2\iv- 
 mon, and came to Jerusalem. 
 
 15 And when the Syrians saw that they 
 were smitten before Israel, they gathered 
 tlieinselves together. 
 
 l6" And liadarezer sent, and brought out' 
 the Syrians that zcerc beyond the river: aivd 
 they came to Helam ; and Shobach, the cap- 
 tainofthehostofnadarexcr,cT7i/ before thcuu 
 
 served ftir courting nud complinieiitinn that pagan prince., HJioaj 
 he knew to be an inveterate enemy to Israel,. 
 
 (>-.l+. Joab's speech before the battle, 11, l2. Is not I0M5, 
 but pertinent and biave. First, he pnuientiy concerts the matiir 
 with Abishai his broiler, that the dividing of the forces might v.ut 
 he the weakening of tlnni ; hut that whicTi part soerer vvas boVHC 
 haril upon, the plher should come in to its assistance. Iicsu|)- 
 posi ih the worst, that one of them should be oblipcd to give bark ; 
 mid in that c.ise, upon a siRiial given, the other should send a d< - 
 lachment to relieve th.it. Mutual helpfulness \t brotherly diilv. 
 ll rrcasinn be, tboti shalt ii.'ljA'me, and I will help thee. Christ's 
 suliliers should thus strengthen oue another's uands in ibeir spiri- 
 tual warfare. 
 
 15, 1(1. Jtsus Christ the sob of David suit his ambassador, Li«
 
 CHAP. XI 
 
 17 And ulien It \ra% told David, he ga- 
 thered all Israel togcLlier, and passed ever 
 Jordan, and came to Helani : and the .Sy- 
 rians set themselves in array against David, 
 and fought with him. 
 
 18 And the Syrians fled before Israel, and 
 David slew the men of seven hundred cha- 
 riots of the Syrians, and forty thousand 
 horsemen, and smote Shobach the captain of 
 their host, who died there. 
 
 19 And w hen all the kings that rccre ser- 
 vants to lladarczer saw that they were smit- 
 ten lx;fore Israel, they made peace with Is- 
 rael, and served them. So the Syrians feared 
 to Ijelp the children of Amnion any more. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 The matter of Uriah the llittite. 
 
 AND it came to j)ass, after the year was 
 expired, at the time when kings go forth 
 to battle, that David sent Joab, and his ser- 
 vants with him, and all Israel ; and they de- 
 stroyed the children of Amnion, and be- 
 .•jicfred liabbah : but David tarried still at 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 2 % And it came to pass in an evening- 
 tide that J^avid arose irom oft' his bed, and 
 walktui upon the roof of the king's house: 
 and from the roof he savy a woman washing 
 herself; and the woman was very beautiful 
 
 to look I1[)')I1. 
 
 .'3 And David sent and cntiuiicd after tho 
 woman. And one said, Is not this liath- 
 sheba, the dauohtcr of Eliam, the wife ol 
 I'riah the Hittito ? 
 
 4 And David sent messengers, and took 
 her ; and she came in unto him, and he la} 
 A\ ith her ; (tor she was i)uri(ir(l (Voni her un- 
 ileancss ;) and she returned unto her house. 
 
 »l"isili( 1111(1 iniiiistt.'i'<i, lifter II II liis stTvaiits ttu' prophits, to tli" 
 Ji wish chiinli iiiiil iiiuioii: Imt ihi-y intrtiilrtl ih"m shainifiillv, :is 
 Malum (liil I ).ivicl's miilmssatlors, mocked ihviii, ii'jiisni thi in, ikw 
 fhini ; and ihis was it that tilhd ilip mc.iiuif of llii ir iiii(|iiity, and 
 briiiij;ht upon ihciii ruin without riniedv. Mult. Nxi. a.i-.41, 
 XNii. 7, compare 2 I'hion. \xvi. I(>, for Christ lakes the atfroiits 
 itiid injuries done lo his miiiisivi's us done to hiiiivrU, and will 
 a^eii!»e tliein accuriiiiiuly, 
 
 C'llAI'.XI. 1-.5. Oijscrvc the occasions of this 'in, which Ird' 
 lo It, (iisl, luj^lict of hi» Inisinrss. >Vhrn Duvid slioiihl have tu-eii 
 aljroad with his army in the fuhl, fichli/K; ihe hallli sof Itie L>rd, 
 hi> devolved the care upon nlhen, and lie himself turriid still nt 
 J. 1 usalein, V. I : s» coiid, love of eas<>, and the iiiduliielicc of a sloth- 
 ful tomjxr. He came ort his bed at rvciiiiia tiik', v. 'i, thea- he had 
 <lii/eil away the ullernooii iii idleness, which he should have 5|X'iit 
 III some exerciw, for his own improvoiueiit oi the 1500J of othei'S ; 
 tUirJ, ii wanJcring syv. The sin came in at the oyr, m K>c"s diiJ. 
 
 5 % And ttie -woman conceived, and sent 
 and told David, and said, I am with child. 
 
 6 And David sent to Joab, saying. Send 
 me Uriah the llittite. And Joab sent Uriah 
 to David : 
 
 7 And whcu Uriah was come unto him, 
 David demanded of him how Joab did, and 
 how the people did, and how the war pros- 
 pered. 
 
 8 And David said to Uriah, Go down to 
 thy house, and wash thy feet. And Uriah 
 departed out of the king's house, and there 
 followed him a mess of meat tiom the king. 
 
 9 But Uriah slept at the door of the king's 
 house with all the servants of his lord, and 
 went not down to his house. 
 
 10 And when they had told David say- 
 ing, Uriah went not down unto his house, 
 David said unto Uriah, Camest thou not 
 trom thf journey ; why then didst thou not 
 go down unto thine house .'' 
 
 11 And Uriah said unto David, tlie ark, 
 and Israel, and Judah, abide in tents ; and 
 my lord Joab, and the servants of my lord, 
 are encamped in the open fields : shall I thea 
 go into mine house to cat, and to drink, and 
 to lie Avith my wife? -is thou livest. and as 
 thy soul livctl), I will not do this thing. 
 
 12 And David said to Uriah, Tarry here 
 to-tlay also, and to-morrow I will let thee de- 
 part. So Uriah abode in Jerusalem that 
 ilay and the morrow. 
 
 1.'3 And when David had called him, he 
 did cat and drink before him : and he made 
 liiin drunk; anil at even he went out to lie 
 on his bed with the servants of his lord, but 
 went not down to his house. 
 
 14 ^ Aiul it came to pass in the mornifia. 
 
 The »ay of sin is dowii-hill ; when men begin t(j do evil, iIj' y can 
 not loon stop themselves. The U'uinniiig of lust, as of sliile, is liku 
 the letlino; forth of WMter; it is therefore wisdom to leave 11 oflbc* 
 fore it be nieildled with. 
 
 ()• • 13. It IS a very wicked thing, upon nny dcsijn nJials<K-vrr, t<» 
 make a jKi'Son drunk ; woe to him that dolli so, llab. ii. la, i(>. 
 (Jod will put into their imml a cup of trembling, who put into the 
 hands of others the cup of drunkenness. Robbing a man of hit 
 reason is worse than robbin;; him of his money ; and druniiiK hint 
 into sill is noise than drawing liini into aii\ tiimble whatsoever. 
 Whellier I'riah suspiicted any thing or no, prmideiKe put this a-- 
 solution of not Roili;; down to his hoii^e into his heart, and kipt 
 liim lo it for the discoverins of Davul's sin, Biid that the batlhiig 
 thisdesii;ii to conceal it, might awaken Du\idV conscience to con- 
 fess it and n pent of it. 
 
 14- -S?. Itisn-solved in David's breast (which onr- would think 
 couki never panibly Unm harboufcJ so vilv a thought) ibal Ikiuii
 
 II. SAMUEL 
 
 that David wrote a letter to Joab, and sent 
 ii by the hand of L'riuh. 
 
 l.j Ami lie wrote in the letter, saying. Set 
 ye l^riah in the forc-iVont of the hottest hat- 
 tie, iind retire ye iVom him, that he may l)e 
 fitnitten, and die. 
 
 16" And it came to pass, when Joab ob- 
 served the city, that he assigned Uriah unto 
 a place where he knew that valiant men 
 Kcrc. 
 
 17 And the men of the city went out and 
 fought wilii Joab: and there fell so'mc of the 
 people of the servants of David, and Uriah 
 the Ilittilc died also. 
 
 18 % 'I'hcn Joab sent and told David all 
 the things concerning the war ; 
 
 19 And charged the messenger, saying, 
 When thou hiist made an end of telling the 
 matters ol' the M-ar unto the king, 
 
 20 And if so b<"- that the kings wrath arise, 
 and he say unto thee. Wherefore approached 
 ye so nigl) unto ihe city when ye did fight .'^ 
 knew ve not that they would shoot from the 
 wall ? " 
 
 21 Who smote Abimelech the son of Je- 
 rnbbesheth ? did not a woman ca*>t a piece 
 of a millstone upon him from the wall that 
 he died in Thebez? Why went ye nigh the 
 wall r then say thoti, Thy servant Uriah the 
 Hittite is dead also. 
 
 22 ^ So the messenger went, iind came and 
 shewed David all that Joab had sent him 
 for. 
 
 the messenger said unto David 
 
 men prevailed against us, and 
 
 unto us into the lield, and we 
 
 them even unto the enterinjr of 
 
 2-i And the shooters .shot from off the 
 wall uj)on thy servants, and sonic of the kings 
 servant be dead, and thy servant Uriah the 
 Ilittite is deail also. 
 
 2j Then David said unto the messenger. 
 Thus shalt thou say unto Joab, Let not this 
 thing displease thee ; for the sword devonretU 
 one as well as another: make thy battle 
 more strong against tiie city, and overthrow 
 it ; and encourage thou hii'n. 
 
 26 ^ And wiien the wife of Uriah heard 
 that Uriah her husband was dead, she 
 mourned for her husband. 
 
 27 And when the mourning was past, Da- 
 vid sent and fetched her to iiis house, and 
 she became his wife, and bare him a son : 
 but the thing that David had done displeased 
 the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XIL 
 
 f. N'alhin's parable, 1..1 1. II. David's i' 
 The dculli of the child. 15 • -an. IV 
 2+, 05. \ 
 
 pontanfp, 13, 14. Ili 
 , 'I'll:; birth of Solomon, 
 •31. 
 
 23 And 
 Surely the 
 came out 
 
 were 
 the gate. 
 
 upon 
 
 must (lir ; that in:ioc>Tit, valiant, gallant man, who was ready to 
 <lie for his prince's honour, must die by his prince's hand. Da>id 
 )iR5 sinned, and Rilli-ahcua has tinned, and both against him, and 
 ihercfore he must die, Davul determines he must. Is this the man 
 whose heart smote him because he had cut off Saul's skirt? Quanto 
 iimltatiis ab illo! Is this he that cxccutclh judt;ment and justice to 
 all his people? How can he now do so unjust a thing? See how 
 fleshly lusts war against the soul, and what devastations they make 
 hi that war; how they blind the eyes, harden liic heart, sear the 
 r.riiscirnce, and deprive men of all sense of honour and justice. 
 Whoso committeth adultcrv with a woman lacketh undirtandins!, 
 and quite loses it ; he that doth it destroys his own soul, Prov. vii. 
 32. Uriah's revenge was prevented by his di ath, but the birth of the 
 child soon after the marriage publislied the crime; sin will have 
 shame ; ye-t that was not the worst of it, the tliini; that David had 
 done di»pleased the Lund; the whole mi'tter of Uriah, it is called, 
 i-Kinfi^xv. 3) the adultery, falsehood, murder, aiKl this jnania^e , 
 
 The taking of Uabb 
 
 \IS D tiie Lord sent Nathan unto Da- 
 vid : and he came unto him, and said 
 unto him. There were two men in one city: 
 
 poor 
 
 the one rich and the other 
 
 2 The rich man had exceeding many 
 tiocks and herds ; 
 
 3 But the poor 7>ian had nothing save one 
 little ewe-lamb, which he had i)r()nght and 
 nourished up; and it grew up together with 
 him, and with his children : it did eat of hi* 
 own meat, and drank of his own cup, and. 
 lay in his bosom, and was unto him as a 
 daughter. 
 
 4 And there came a traveller unto the 
 rich man: and he spared to take of his own 
 Hock, and of his own herd, to dress for the 
 
 at l.ist, it was all displeasing to the Lord. God si es and hates sift, 
 in his own people. Nay, the nearer anj' arc to God m profession, 
 the more displeasing to liim their sitw ai^e, for in ihem there i». 
 more ingratitude, treucheiy, and reproach, than in the s::,s of 
 others. Let none tliereCore encourage thi mselves in sin by the 
 example of David, for tliry that sin as he did, will fall under the 
 displeasure of God as he did. Let lis therefore stand in awe, and. 
 sin not : not sin after the similitude of his transgression. 
 
 CII.XP.XII. 1..14. It seems to have been a f;rc;u while after 
 Davii had been guilty of adultery with Balh-sheba, before he was 
 broueht to repentance for it : for when Xatiian was sent to him,, 
 the cTiild w.TS born, 14. So that it was about nine months that 
 David lay under the guilt of that sin, an<i for aught appeal's, unre- 
 pented of What shall we think of. David's slate all this while?' 
 Can wc imagine his heart never smote him tor ii ; or that he never 
 lamented it in secret before God ? I would uiUin^ly hope he did,, 
 and tUnt Nathan wai Kni to hiw immidwiely upon jhc birlli of .th£.
 
 CHAP. XII 
 
 wa^'-faring man that was come unto nnii : 
 but took the pool' man's lamb, and dressed 
 it for the man that was come to hhn. 
 
 5 And David's anger Avas greatly kindled 
 against the man : and he said to Nathan, 
 yls the Loiii) livcth, the man that hath done 
 this thiug shall surely die : 
 
 6" And he shall restore the lamb four-fold, 
 because he did this thing, and because he 
 had no pity. 
 
 7 ^ And Nathan said to David, Thou art 
 the man. Thus saith the Lord God of Is- 
 rael, 1 anointed thee king over Israel, and I 
 delivered thee out of the hand of Saul ; 
 
 8 And I gave thee thy master's house, 
 and thy master's wives into thy bosom, and 
 gave thee the house of Israel and of Judah : 
 and if that had been too little, I would, more- 
 over, have given unto thee such and such 
 thiijos. 
 
 9 Wherefore hast thou despised the com- 
 mandment of the Lord, to do evil in his 
 sight ? thou hast killed Uriah the Hittite 
 with the sword, and hast taken his wife to be 
 thy wife, and hast slain him with the sword 
 of the children of Amnion. 
 
 10 Now, therefore, the sword shall never 
 depart from thine house ; because thou hast 
 despised me, and hast taken the wife of 
 Uriah the Ilittite to be thy wife. 
 
 11 Tims saith the Lord, Behold, I will 
 raise up evil against thee out of thine own 
 house, and I will take thy wives before thine 
 eyes, and give them unto thy neighbour, and 
 he shall lie with thy wives in the sight of this 
 sun. 
 
 child, when llio thing by that rafiiiis came to be publicly known and 
 talked (if, to ilrnw from him an upon conlVtsion of the sin, to iho 
 
 tlory of Ciod, ihe admonition of othirs, and that he might receive 
 y Nathan absolution with certain limitation. Bnt during these 
 inne months, we may well suppose his comforts and the exercises 
 of his nraces suspemled, and Ids communion with God interrupted ; 
 during all that lime, for certain, he penneil no Psalms, his harp was 
 outol tunc, and his soul like a. tree in winter, that lias life in the 
 root only ; therefore after Nathan hud been with liim he prays, 
 Ueslcne unto me the joy of thy snhnlion, and ojien thou my lijis, 
 Psal. li. I'J, 15. David had many wives and concubines, whom he 
 kept at a distance, as rich nv ii keep their (locks in their tields. Uriah 
 like the poor man, had only one wife, whp was to him as his ow n 
 soul, and always lay in his bosom, for he liad no other, he desired 
 no other to lay theiv. Thciraveller or wayfaring man was, as Bi- 
 shop Patrick explains it from the Jewi>h writers, the evil iinagina- 
 lion, disposition or desire, whicli came into Davids heart, which :.»■ 
 might have satisfied with Some of his own. Vet nothinp would serve 
 Vut Uriah's darling. They observe that ihis'cvil disposition is called 
 > «1. {. 
 
 i2 For thou didst it secretly ; but I wiU 
 do this thing before all Israel, and before 
 the sun. 
 
 13 And David said unto Nathan, I have 
 sinned against the Loud. And Nathan said 
 unto David, the Lokd also hath put away 
 thy sin : thou shalt not die. 
 
 14 riowbeit, because by this deed thou 
 hast given great occasion to the enemies of 
 the Loud to blaspheme, the child also that 
 is born unto thee shall surely die. 
 
 15 IT And Nathan departed unto his house 
 and the Loud struck the child that Uriah's 
 wife bare unto David, and it was very sick. 
 
 16 David, therefore, besought God for 
 the child ; and David fasted, and Avent in 
 and lay all night upon the earth. 
 
 17 And the elders of his house arose, atid 
 tccnt to him, to raise him up from the earth : 
 but he would not, neither did he eat bread 
 with them. 
 
 18 And it came to pass on the seventh 
 day that the child died. And the servants 
 of David feared to tell him that the child 
 was dead ; for they said, Behold, while the 
 child Avas yet alive we spake unto him, and 
 he would not hearken unto our voice ; how 
 will he then vex himself if we tell him that 
 the child is dead ? 
 
 19 But when David saw that his servants 
 whispered, David perceived that the child 
 was dead : therefore David said unto his ser- 
 vants, Is the child dead ? And they said, Ife 
 is dead. 
 
 'iO 'J'hcn David arose from the earth, and 
 washed, and anointed himseff, and changed 
 
 a traveller, for in the beBinning it is only so, but in lime it becomes 
 a ciiest, and in conclusion is master of the house. 
 
 Go<l by Nathan, threa'cns David with an entail ot judgments 
 upon his tamilv lor this sin, 10, 1 he sword shall never depart Ironi 
 thv hiAise, not in thy lime, nor afterwards, but for the most part, 
 th;>u and thv posteritv shall be enRa^ed in war. Ur it points at the 
 shuiehtei-s that shouKI he among his children, Aionon, Absalom, 
 an.l Adomiah. all falling by the sword. There is this great evil iii 
 the scandalous sins of those that profess rclieion and relation to 
 Cod, that thev furnish the enemies of GckI and religion with matter 
 r,,ru|.roiichandbliu*phemy, for to this day there are those who 
 repio'uh Go,l, and are hardened in sin by theexample of David. 
 
 15- -Ca. Nathan h.-iving done his erraml stayed not at court, but 
 went home, probablv to pray for David, to whom he had iK^cri 
 preaching. God. in "making use of him as i.n instrument to brins 
 bavid to irpentance, an.l as the herald both of nurev aiid judg- 
 ment, put an honour npon the n.imslry and maenihrd Ins word 
 above all his name. Davnl name.l o •^c ol his sons by nuth-sh. ba 
 Nathan, in honour of this j.rophet, I vhioo, m. i and it was th»»
 
 II. SAMUET 
 
 Ins appavel, and came into the bouse of the 
 LoifD, and worshipped: then he came to his 
 own house ; and, wlicn he required, ihcy set 
 brc<id before him, and lie cbd cat. 
 
 21 Then said liis servants unto hiui, \\'hat 
 thing is this that thou hast done r Thou (bdst 
 last and weep for the child zc/iilc it teas alive 
 but when the child was dead thou didst rise 
 and eat bread. 
 
 22 And he said, "While the child was yel 
 alive I fasted and wept : for I said, \\ ho can 
 tell whether God will be gracious tonic, that 
 the child ma}' live? 
 
 23 But now he is dead, w^herefore should 
 I fast ? can I bring him back again ? I shali 
 go to him, but he shall not return tome. 
 
 24 ^ 2\ud David comforted Bath-sheba 
 liis wife, and went in unto her, and lay with 
 her : and she bare a son, and he called his 
 name Solomon : and the Lokd loved him. 
 
 25 And he sent by the hand of Nathan 
 the prophet, and he called his name Jedi- 
 diah, because of the Lord. 
 
 26 f And Joab fought against Rabbah of 
 the children of Anunon, and took the royal 
 city. . 
 
 27 And Joab sent messengers to David, 
 and said, I have fought againgt Rabbah, and 
 have taken the city of waters. 
 
 28 Now, therefore, gather the rest of the 
 people together, and encamp against the 
 city, and take it ; lest I take the city, and it 
 be called after my name. 
 
 29 And David gathered all the people to- 
 gether, and went to Rabbah, and fought 
 against it, and took it. 
 
 30 And he took their king's crown from 
 off his head, (the weight whereof e^YM a talent 
 of gold with the precious stones,) and it was 
 
 SOI), of whom Christ, the great proplict, lineally descendod, Luke 
 iii. 31. When Nathan retired, David, it is probable, retirixl lil<e- 
 wise, and penned the fifty-first Psalm, in which, though he had been 
 iissured that his sin was pardoned, yet he prays earnestly for the 
 pardon of it, and greatly laments it ; for then will true penitents be 
 ;i>hamed of what they have done, when God is paciiicd towards 
 them, Ezek. xvi. 6'3. 
 
 Solomon was called Jedidiah, Beloved of the Lord ; and, in this 
 name, he typified Jesus Christ, that blessed Jedidiah, the son of 
 'jod's love, concerning whom Gyil declared as;ain and again. This 
 IS my beloved Son ir\ whom I am well pleaseil. 
 
 "b..31. David was both Ion haughty and loo severe upon 
 tliis occasion, and neither so humble nor so tender as he should 
 h live been. He stems to have been too fond of the crown of the 
 tiogof Animoii, 30, and too harsh with the prisonvrs ui war, 31 : 
 
 set on David's head : and he brought forth 
 the spoil of the city in great abundance. 
 
 31 And he brought forth the peoj)le ihat 
 rccrc therein, and put them under saws, and 
 under arrows of iron, and under axes of 
 iron, and made them pass through the brick 
 kiln ; and thus did he unto all the cities of 
 the children of Anunon. So David and all 
 the people returned unto Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 In this chapter we Iiave, I. Amnon ravishinnTumar, 1..20. If. 
 Absalom murdering Aninon. 2l--3*J. 
 
 AND it came to pass after this, that Ab- 
 salom the son of David had a fair sister, 
 whose name teas Tamar? and Amnon the 
 son of David, loved her. i 
 
 2 And Amnon was so vexed that he fell 
 sick for his sister Tamar ; for she k'os a vir- 
 gin: and Amnon thought it hard for him to 
 do any thing to her. 
 
 3 But Amnon had a friend, whose name 
 was Jonadab, the son of Shiineah, David's 
 brother: and Jonadab was a very subtle 
 man. 
 
 4 And he said unto him, AVhy art thou, 
 being the king's son, lean from day to day? 
 wilt thou not tell me? And Amnon said unto 
 him, I love Tamar, my brother Absalom's 
 sister. 
 
 5 And Jonadab said unto him. Lay thee 
 down on thy bed, and make thyself sick ; 
 and when thy father cometh to see thee, say 
 unto him, 1 pray thee, let my sister Tamar 
 come and give me meat, and dress the meat 
 in my sight, that I may see it, and eat it at 
 her hand. 
 
 6 ^ So Anmon lay down, and made him- 
 self sick ; and when the king was come to 
 see him, Amnon said unto the king, I pray 
 
 after a long and expensive siege, if he had put all to the sword in 
 the heat of battle, whom he found in arms, it had been severe 
 enough ; but to kill them afterwards in cohl blood and by cruel 
 tortures, with saws and harrows, tearing them in pieces, did not 
 become him, who when he entered upon the government, promised 
 to sill" of mercy as well as judgment, Psal. ci. 1. 
 
 CIiAP. XIII. 1.-20. \Ve have here a particular account of 
 the abominable wickedness of Amnon, in ravishing his sister; a 
 subject not fit to be enlarged upon for shame, nor indeed to be 
 mentioned without blushing, that ever any man should be so vile, 
 especially that a son of David should be so. Amnon's character, 
 we have reason to think, Nvas but bad in other things ; if he had not 
 forsaken God, he had never been given up to these vile affection*. 
 Godly part>nts have been often afflicted with wicked childn-iii 
 grace doth not run in a blood, but corruption doih. We Jo nut
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 thcc let Tamar my sistei come and make me 
 a couple of cakes in my sight, that 1 may 
 efit at lier hand. 
 
 7 Then David sent home to Tamar, saying, 
 Go nou- to thy brother An)non's house, and 
 dress him meat. 
 
 S So Tamar went to her brother Amnon's 
 liouse ; and he was laid down. And she 
 took Hour, and kneaded it, and made cakes 
 in his siglit, and did bake the cakes. 
 
 9 And she took a pan, and poured them 
 out before him : but he refused to eat. And 
 AuHion said. Have out all men from me. 
 And they went out every man from him, 
 
 10 And A union said imto Tamar, Bring 
 the meat into the chamber, that 1 may eat 
 of thine hand. And Tamar took the cakes 
 ■which she iiad made, and brought them into 
 the chamber to Amnon her brother. 
 
 H And when she had brought them unto 
 him to cat, he took hold of her, and said 
 uiito her. Come, lie with me, my'sister. 
 
 I'J An^l she answered him, Nay, my bro- 
 ther, do not force me : for no such thing 
 ought to be done in Israel : do not thou this 
 folly. 
 
 13 And I, whither shall I cause my sharac 
 to go .'' and as for thee, thou shalt be as one 
 of the fools in Israel. Now, therefore, I 
 pray thee, speak unto the king : for he will 
 not with-hold me from thee. 
 
 14 Howbeit he would not hearken unto 
 her voice ; but, being stronger than she, 
 forced her, and lay with her. 
 
 15 ^ Tlien Amnon hated her exceedingly ; 
 ao that the hatred wherewith he hated her 
 was ffreater than the love wherewith he had 
 'oved her : and Amnoa said unto her, Arise, 
 be gone. 
 
 16 And she said unto him. There is no 
 cause : this evil in sending me away is greater 
 than the other that thou didst unto me. But 
 he would not hearken unto her. 
 
 find that Daviirs children imiliitcd him in his d-votion, but his 
 false steps thcv trod in, nnd in those did much worse, and rcpentrd 
 not. Parents know not liow fatal the conwouences iniiv !«•, if, in 
 any instance, they tjivc their chihlren b:ld examples'. We may 
 lesrn from hence, both tlie nmlipiiity and the mischievuns conn'- 
 qvirnccs of sin; Ut here we find, (irsi', thai sms sweet in the com- 
 missioii, afterwards h.come odiuiis ami painful : second, that kins 
 s«crrt in the commission, aftcrwnrds beconn; open and public, and 
 liie iiancrs themselves often make ihem »o. 
 
 17 Tiicn he called his servant that minis- 
 tered unto iiim, and said. Put now this uo- 
 man out from me, and bolt the door after 
 her. 
 
 18 And she had a garment of divers co- 
 lours upon her ; for with such robes were 
 the king's daughters that were virgins, ap- 
 parelled. Then his servant biought her 
 out, and boiled the door after her. 
 
 19 ^ And Tamar put ashes on her head, 
 and rent her garment of divers colours that 
 rcas on her, and laid her hand on her head, 
 and went on crying. 
 
 20 And Absalom her brother said unto 
 her. Hath Amnon tiiy brother been with 
 thee .'' but hold now thy peace, my sister : 
 he is thy brother; regard not this thing. 
 So Tamar remained desolate in her brother 
 Absalom's house. 
 
 21 ^ liut when king David heard of all 
 these things he was very wroth 
 
 22 And Absalom spake unto his brother 
 Amnon neither good nor bad : for Absalom 
 hated Amnon, because he had forced his 
 sister Tamar. 
 
 23 ^ And it came to pass, after two full 
 years, that Absalom hail sheep-shearers in 
 Baal-hazor, which is beside Ephraim : and 
 Absalom invited all the king's sons. 
 
 24 And x\bsalom came to the king and 
 said, Behold now, th}' servant hath sheep- 
 shearers : let the king, I beseech thee, and 
 his servants, £o with tliv servant. 
 
 25 And the king said to Absalom, Nay, 
 my son, let us not all now go, lest we be 
 ctiargeable unto thee. And he pressed him : 
 howi)eit lie would not go, but blessed him. 
 
 2(j Then said Absalom, If not, I pray thee, 
 let ni}"^ brother Amnon go with us. And the 
 king said unto him, AVhy should he go with 
 thee ^ 
 
 '2'i But Absalom pressed him, that he let 
 Amnon and all the king's .s.ons go with him. 
 
 ■21 ..'.'y. What Solomon saith of the beginning ol strile, is as rruo 
 of the beginning of all sin, itis ihc letting forth ol water ; when once 
 tlir llood-gates are plucked up, an inundation follow? : one niis- 
 iliief becici!, another, and it is hard to say, what shall be in the end 
 thcreol. 
 
 When the word of comm.ind was "iven to slay Amnon, Absit- 
 lom's servants failed not to execute it, being buoyed up with ait 
 opinion that their master, beinj; now next heir to the crt.wii, (f«>r 
 Cbilcab was dead, uillisliup I'alrick tiiiuks) would satc (heinheTlw?
 
 II. SAMUKi.. 
 
 king s sons, 
 
 Co ^ Now Absalom had romnianded his 
 servants, saying, Mark ye now when Am- 
 non's heart is merry with wine, and Avhen I 
 say unto you, Smite Aninon ; then kill him, 
 icar not : have not I commanded you ? be 
 courageous, and be valiant. 
 
 Sp And the servants of Absalom did unto 
 Amnon as Absalom had commanded : then 
 all the king's sons arose, and every man gat 
 him up upon his mule and fled. 
 
 30 <j[ And it came to pass, ■while they Avere 
 in the way, that tidings came to David, say- 
 ing, Absalom hath slain all the 
 and there is not one of them left. 
 
 31 'J'hcn the king arose and tare his gar- 
 ments, and lay on tlie earth ; and all his ser- 
 vants stood by with their clothes rent. 
 
 32 And Jonadab, the son of Shimeah, Da- 
 vid's brother, answered and said, Let not my 
 lord suppose tluit they have slain all the 
 young men the king's sons : for Amnon only 
 is dead : for by the appointment of Absa- 
 lom this hath been determined, fiom the day 
 that he forced his sister Tamar. 
 
 35 Now, therefore, lei not my lord the 
 Jiing take the thing to his heart, td think that 
 all the king's sons are dead ; for Amnon only 
 IS dead. 
 
 34 But Absalom fled. And the young 
 man that kept the watch lifted up his eyes 
 and looked, and, behold, there came much 
 people by the way of the hill's side behind 
 him. 
 
 35 And Jonadab said unto the king, Be- 
 hold, the king's sons come ! as thy servant 
 said, so it is. 
 
 36 And it came to pass, as soon as he had 
 made an end of speaking, that, behold, the 
 king's sons came, and lifted up their voice 
 and wept ; and the king also and all his ser- 
 vants wept very sore. 
 
 37 % But Absalom fled, and went toTal- 
 
 less. Now the threatened sword is drawn in David's house, which 
 should not depart from it ; first, his eldest son falls by it, himself 
 being, by bis wickedness, the cause of it, and his '.father, by his 
 connivance, accessary to it : secoml, all his sons flee from it, and 
 come home in a mighty fright, not knowing how far their brother 
 Absalom's bloody design might extend. Bee what mischief sin 
 makes in famrlies. 
 
 30- .39. David mourned for Ahinon a good while, 37, but, 
 he being past recal, time wore off that grief, he was comforted con- 
 ccriiirg Arnnon ; It also wore off loo much his detestation of Absa-, 
 
 mai, the son of Ammihiul, king of Geshur r 
 and David mourned for liis son every day. 
 
 38 So Absalom fled, and went to Geshur, 
 and was there three years. 
 
 39 And t/ie soul o/" king David longed to 
 go fortli unto Absalom : for he wascomlbrtcit. 
 concerning Amnon, seeing he was dead. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 I. The widow of Tekoah, 1..20. II. Absalom recalled, 21..2-1. 
 111. Introduced to David, iJ5..j3. 
 
 NOW Joab, the son of Zeruiah, perceived 
 that the king's heart was toward Absa- 
 lom. 
 
 2 And Joab sent to Tekoah, and fetched 
 thence a wise woman, and said unto her, I 
 pray thee, feign thyself to be a mourner, and 
 put on now mourning apparel, and anoint- 
 not thyself with oil, but be as a woman that 
 had a long time mourned for the dead ; 
 
 3 And CQme to the king, and speak on 
 this manner unto him. So Joab put the 
 words in her mouth. 
 
 4 ^ And when the woman of Tekoah spake 
 to the king, she fell on her face to the ground, 
 and did obeisance, and said. Help, O king ! 
 
 5 And the king said unto her, AVhat ail- 
 elh thee ? And she answered, I am indeed a 
 widow woman, and mine husband is dead. 
 
 6" And thy handmaid had two sons, and 
 they two strove together in the field, and thej'e 
 was none to part them, but the one smote the 
 other, and slew him. 
 
 7 And, behold, the whole family is risen 
 against thine handmaid, and they said. De- 
 liver him that smote his brother, that we may 
 kill him, for the life of his brother whom he 
 slew ; and Ave will destroy the heir also : and 
 so they shall quench my coal which is left, 
 and shall not leave to my husband neither 
 name nor remainder upon the earth. ■ 
 
 8 And the king said unto the Avoman, Go 
 
 lom's sin; instead of loathing him, as a murderer, he longs to go 
 forth to him, 39. At first he could not find in his heart to do 
 justice on him, now ho can almost find in his hiart to take him into 
 his favour again. This was David's infirmity ; sonuthing God saw 
 in his heart tiiat made a difl'erence, else we should have thought, 
 that he, as much as lili, honoured his sons more than God. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 1"20. Absalom's case diftered very much from 
 that which the woman had put: Absalom did not slay his brother 
 upon a hasty passion, but maliciously and upon an old grudge : 
 not in the <ield, whcve tticre were uo wiluciies, t^i^t 4t Uic tabk«.
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 lo Uiine house, and I will give charge 
 
 ceninig thee 
 
 9 And the woman of Tekoah said unto the 
 king, Aly lord, king, the ini(iuity he on 
 me, and on my father's house: and the king 
 and his throne be guiltless. 
 
 10 And the king said, Whosoever saith 
 aii^xht unto thee, bring him to me, and he 
 shall not touch thee any more. 
 
 11 Then said she, 1 pray thee, let the king 
 renieml)er the IaOkd thy Gotl, tliat thou 
 wouldcbt not sutler the revengers of blood to 
 destroy any more, lest they destroy my son. 
 And he said, As the Loud liveth, there shall 
 not one hair of thy son fall to the earth. 
 
 12 'J'hen tlie woman said, Let thine hand- 
 maid, 1 pray thee, speak one word unto my 
 lord the king. And he said, Say on. 
 
 13 And the woman said, AVherefore then 
 hast thou thought such a thing against the 
 people of CJod? for the king doth speak 
 tliis thing as one which is faulty, in that 
 the king doth not fetch home again his ba- 
 nished. 
 
 14 For we must needs die, and are as wa- 
 ter spilt on the ground, which cannot be ga- 
 thered up again ; neither doth God respect 
 any person : yet doth he devise means, that 
 his banished be not expelled from him. 
 
 1.5 Now, therefore, that I am come to 
 speak of lliis thing unto my lord the king, it 
 is berause the j)eople have made me afraid ; 
 and thy handmaid said, I will now speak 
 iiuto the king ; it may be that the king will 
 l)erform the recpiest of his handmaid. 
 
 16 For the king will hear, to deliver his 
 handmaid out of the hand of the men thai 
 joould destroy me and my son together out of 
 the inheritance of God, 
 
 17 'Then thine handmaid said. The word 
 of my. h)rd the king shall now be condbrt- 
 able : for as an angel of God, so is my lord 
 
 con-lthe king, to discern good and bad ; therefore 
 the LoHD thy God will be with thee. 
 
 18 Then the king answered and said unto 
 the woman. Hide not from me, I prav thee, 
 the thing that I shall ask thee. And the wo- 
 man said. Let my lord the king now speak. 
 
 19 And the king said, i*- 7?onhe hand of 
 Joab with thee in all this? And the woman 
 answered and said, /is thy soul liveth, my 
 lord the king, none can turn to the right 
 hand or to the left from aught that my lord 
 the king hath spoken; for thy servant Joab 
 lie bade me, and he put all these words in the 
 mouth of thine handmaid. 
 
 20 To fetch about this form of speech hath 
 thy servant Joab done this thing : and my 
 lord is Avise, according to the wisdom of an 
 angel of God, to know all things that arc in 
 the earth. 
 
 21 ^ And the king said unto Joab, Be- 
 hold now, 1 have done this thing : go, there- 
 fore, bring the young man Absalom again. 
 
 22 And Joab fell to the ground on his 
 face, and bowed himself, and thanked the 
 king ; and Joab said, To-day thy servant 
 knoweth that 1 have /ound grace in thy 
 sight, my lord, O king, in that the king hath 
 I'nililled the recpiest of his servant. 
 
 23 So Joab arose, and went to Geshur 
 and brought Absalom to Jerusalem. 
 
 24 And the king said. Let him turn to his 
 own house, and let him not see my face. So 
 Absalom returned to his own house, and saw 
 not the king's face. 
 
 25 % But in all Israel there was none to 
 be so much praised as Absalom for his 
 beauty ; iVom the sole of his foot, even to 
 the crown of his head, there was no blemisli 
 in him. 
 
 '26 And when he polled his head, (for it 
 was at every year's ci\d that he pollid it ; 
 because the hair was heavy on hini, therefore 
 
 before all Ills giKsts. Abbftlom was iiol an only bon, ns lur's wus,, 
 Uiiviil liuj niany more, nmi one 'atcly born, more likoly to be his 
 •Hicc'ssor, lliaii AbsaUim, for he was calliil .lidiiliuh, because God 
 loved hiiii. liut Duvid was liiin&clf loo vVell .aircctfil lo llie cause 
 to be critical in his remarks upon the disparity of tlio casi^s, and 
 was niorodisirouithaiibhc coiilil be lo bring tlinl ravourablc judgi 
 niciit to bis own son, wliicli hi- had piviu concerning ber's. 
 
 ■rii(iii(th the woman found her ndvice very auiveabU- lo tho king, 
 yet shf would not lake the praise of it to lieisolf, but speaks the 
 trutJi as it was, and gives us an example to do likewise, and never to 
 icll a lie for the coiicealing of a well-inanageU fraud. Date to be 
 
 \ ul. J, / 
 
 tine, nothing can need a lie. Poor banished sinners are likely to 
 be for ever expelled from C!od, if s.ome coui-se In- not taken to pre- 
 vent it : It is against the mind of God lliat they shoulil be so, for he. 
 is not willing that any should perish: inlinitc wisdom has ilevisi'd 
 proper means lo prevent it, so that it is tho sinner'-) own lault if 
 they l>c east ofl : and this instanre of God's -'ood-wiU towards us all 
 should incline us to b<- merciful and compassionate one lowardJ 
 anctlier. Matt, xviii. ;t'J, 33. 
 
 '» 1 • .aS/Absaloni, l>y a low congi-e, testified his submission to hit 
 father, lie bowed himself on his face to the ground ; and Daviii 
 wiih a kiss scaled his uarJoij. Did the bowels of a lather picvail 
 
 6E ^.A.
 
 tl. SAMUEL. 
 
 he polled it.) lie -weighed the liair of his 
 head at twoliuiulreU shekels, alter the king's 
 
 M'CJght. 
 
 27 % And unto Absalom tlicre were hnn 
 three sons, and one dauu;hter, Avliose nam* 
 Vets Taniar : she was a woman of a lair coun- 
 tenance. 
 
 28 f So Absalom dwelt two full years in 
 Jerusalem, and saw not the king's face. 
 
 29 'riierclurc Absalom sent tor Joab, to 
 have sent him to the king ; but lie would 
 not come to him : and when he sent again 
 the second time he would not come. 
 
 30 Tlieiefope he said unto his servants, 
 See, Joab's field is near mine, and he hath 
 barley there: go and set it on fire. And 
 Absalom's servants set the field on fire. 
 
 31 Then .Joab arose, and came to Absa- 
 lom unto his house, and said unto him, 
 Wherefore have thy servants set my field on 
 fire? 
 
 32 And Absalom answered Joab, Behold, 
 I sent unto thee, saying, Come hither, that 1 
 may send thee to the king, to say, vVliere- 
 fore am I come from Geshur ? it had been 
 good for me to have been there still : now, 
 iheici'ore, let me see the king's face ; and il 
 there he ami iniquity in me, let him kill me. 
 
 3S So Joab came to the king, and told 
 him : and when he had called for Absalom 
 he came to the king, and bowed himself on 
 his face to the ground before the king ; and 
 the king kissed Absalom. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 I. Absalom's insinuations, l..f). II. Mis rcl)ellion, 7..\2. III. 
 David's llight, 13. .37. 
 
 AND it came to pass after this, that Ab- 
 salom prepared him chariots and horses, 
 and fifty men to run before him. 
 
 2 And Absalom rose up early, and stood 
 beside the way of the gate : and it was so, 
 that when any man that had a controversy 
 came to the king for judgment, then Absa- 
 lom cahed unto him, and said. Of what city 
 
 to reconcile him !0 afl impoiiilcnl son, .md sliiill (itniteiU smniTs 
 ijueslion the compiission of him who is Ihi- Falhci ol mercy ? 
 
 CHAP. XV. 1..6. When Absalom was restored to the king's 
 fevour, if he had had any sense of gratitud.-. he would have 
 studied how to oblige his father, and make him easy ; but qniu 
 conlrury, he meditates how to undermine him, bv stealiiv^ the 
 Acart^ ot the Btople from him. 
 
 art thou? And he said, Thy servant is of 
 one of the tribes of lsrat.1. 
 
 3 And Absalom said unto him, S-oe, thy 
 matter.s arc good and right ; but there is no 
 mau deputed of the king to hear thee. 
 
 4 Absalom said, moreover, Oh tuat I were 
 made juflge in the land, that every man 
 which hath any suit or cause might come uu- 
 h) me, ami 1 would do him justice! 
 
 5 Ami it was so, that when any man came 
 nigh io him to do obeisance, he put forth his 
 liand,and look him, and kissed him. 
 
 0" And on this manner did Absalom to all 
 Israel that c&me to the king for judgment. 
 So Absalom stole the hearts of the men jf 
 Israel. 
 
 7 ^ And it came to pass after forty years 
 that Absalom said unto the king, I pray chee 
 let me go and pay my vow, which 1 have 
 vowed unto the Lord, in Hebron. 
 
 8 For thy servant vowed a vow while T 
 abode at Geshur in Syria, saying, If the 
 Lord shall bring uie again indeed to Jeru- 
 salem, then I Avill serve tlie Lord. 
 
 9 Ami the king saiil unto him. Go in 
 peace. So he a-rose and went to Hebron. 
 
 10 ^ ihit AbsaloLU sent spies throughout 
 all the tribes of Israel, saying. As soon as yc 
 hear the sound of the trumpet, then ye shall 
 say, Absalom reigneth in Hebron. 
 
 11 And with Absalom went two hundred 
 men out of Jerusalem that u-ere called : and 
 \.\\Qy went in iheir simplicity, and they knew 
 not any thing. 
 
 12 And Absalom sent for Ahithophel the 
 Gilonite, Da\id's counsellor, from his city, 
 even from Giloh, while he offered sacrifices : 
 and the conspiracy was strong: Ibrthe people 
 increased continually with Absalom. 
 
 13 ^ And there came a messenger to Da- 
 vid, saying The hearts of the men of Israel 
 are after Absalom. 
 
 14 And David said unto all his servants 
 that were with him at Jerusalem, Arise, and 
 
 7.. I '2. Whether Absaicmi hirnied this dt sigrj purely in the heisthl 
 of his aniliition and fondness to rule, or whether there were not in 
 t also malice against his father, and revenge for his banishmoat 
 ind conrinement, tliough it was so much less than he deserved, 
 '.oih not ajipiar: but generally that wiiich aims at the crown, 
 aims ut the head that wears it. 
 I2..f23. We mav well imagine David in a manoer tbuiideTstruck,
 
 m
 
 CIL\P. XV. 
 
 let us floe ; for we shall not else csc.ipe Iromjal! liis men, and all the little ones that tt'ere 
 AbsaJDm: mako speed to depart, lest liejwitli him. 
 
 overtiko us suddenly, and bring evil upon 
 us, and smite the city with the edge of tire 
 sword. 
 
 15 And the king's servants said luito tlu- 
 king. Behold, thy servants are readij to do 
 whatt.oever my locd the king shall ap[)oint. 
 
 16 .»nd the king went lorth, and all his 
 hous',h()ld alter him : and the king left ten 
 Avouien, zchich zicre coneubines, to keep the 
 house. 
 
 17 And the king went forth, and all the 
 people after him, and tarried in a place thai 
 ■was far off. 
 
 18 And all his servants passed on beside 
 him ; and all the Chcrethites, and all the Pe- 
 letliiles, and all the Gittites, six lumdred 
 men whic;h came after him from Gath, passed 
 on before the king. 
 
 19 f Then said the king to Ittai the Git- 
 titc, AV herefore goest thou also with us.'^ 
 Return to thy place, and abide with the 
 king : for thou art a stranger, and also an 
 exile 
 
 20 Whcre<i5 thou camest bit-t yesterday, 
 should I this day make thee go up and down 
 with us? Seeing I go whither I may, return 
 Ihoii, and take l)ack th}- brethren ; mercy 
 and truth be with thee. 
 
 21 And Ittai answered the king, atul said 
 As the Lord liveth and as my lord the king 
 liveth, surely in what place my lord the kinu 
 shall be, whether in death or life, even there 
 also will thy servant be. 
 
 22 And Daviil said to Ttlai, Go, and pass 
 over. And Ittai the Ciittite passed over, and 
 
 w 1)1-11 iK- Ik ;irillliiit ilicsnii In- lovitl Mulcarly, luid liml bc( 11 su la- 
 rfulsent 10, was so uiiiiiiliirall^ and uiisniiitully i:i :irm> against 
 liiin. Wl-II niiglit Iw. say with Crsar, WUjt llioiimyMin? Ix't 
 nv)l p;iicnis r.iisi' llu-ir iioix-s too liiijli Iroin ihiir cliililron, Icsl 
 ihey be ilisappoiiilcd. I)u\jd did mil call a council, but con- 
 siirllins only wiili Clod and liis <i«n lu-art, di Irrmlmd immcdiatrly 
 to quit .IriusnliMii, I-t. He took u|i tliis strange ivsoKx-, so dis- 
 a^ri-oHbic to his cliaractcra-a man iifcouraifc, as a piiiilfiit, siib- 
 iiiiltiilg to the rod, and lyin^ down uiiiUt God's. coiriTtiiii; hand' 
 Conscience now iniiid<Ml liun of liis sin 111 the malt<r ol' Uiiah, aii<l 
 the sentence be was uiuler tor it, \»hith was, that < vil should rise 
 ogainst him out nl'hisouu hou:;c: now, ihi^iks he, the word ol'God 
 brcinsto be fulliliid, and it is not tor me to contend with it, or 
 li)[ht ajiaiiut it: God is righteous, and 1 submit. H«l'orf unrii;h- 
 teous Absalom he could jusiily liiiiis. If, and stand it out, but be- 
 fore lilt rinhleous God be mtui coudi.mn himself, and yield to hi» 
 ju<lBment». 
 'Jncsc GiUitcs scctn to baTQ baco by brtb rbiUitincs ot G«lb, 
 
 23 And all the country wept with a loud 
 voice, and all the people passed over : the 
 king also himself passed over tiie brook Ki- 
 <u'on, and all the people passed over, toward 
 the way of the wilderness. 
 
 24 % And,lo, Zadok also, and all the Le- 
 vi les 'ucre with him, bearing the ark of the 
 covenant of God ; and they set down tljc 
 ark of God ; and Abiathar went up, until all 
 tlie people had done passing out of the city. 
 
 '25 And the king saifl unto Zadok, Carry 
 back the ark of God into the city : if I shall 
 find favour in the eyes of the Lckd, he will 
 bring me again, and shew me both it and his 
 liabitation ; 
 
 26 Ijut if he thus sa}', I have no delight 
 in thee ; behold, here am I, let him do to me 
 as seemeth good unto him. 
 
 27 The king said also unto Zadok the 
 priest, Art not thou a seer? Return into the 
 city in peace, and your two sons with you, 
 Aliimaaz thy son, and Jonathan the son of 
 Abiathar. 
 
 28 See, I will tarry in the plain of the 
 wilderness until there come word from you to 
 certify me. 
 
 29 Zadok, therefore, and Abiathar carried 
 the ark of God again to Jerusalem ;and thev 
 tarried there. 
 
 30 ^ And David went up by the ascent 
 of mount Olivet, and wept as lie went up, 
 and had his head covered ; ana lie went 
 barefoot ; and all the jieople that nas with 
 him covered every man his head, and thej 
 went up, weeping as they went up. 
 
 who came, a regiment i)f them, six hundred in all, to enlcr them- 
 selves in David's service, ha\ing known him at Gath, and beinp 
 Hieally ill love with him for his virtue and piety, and liavin;;cm- 
 hraced the Jews' religion. David made them his miards du corps, 
 his iinmi'diaie attendants, and they stuck to liiin in his distreis. 
 The son ot David lound not so great laith in Israel, as ia a Komnn 
 centurion, and a «oman olCaninn. 
 
 '.!4.-;<0. Abiathar, and all the Ln-vites, if he go, will accompany 
 him, aiiil i;ike the aik with them, that by it they might ask counsel 
 ol God lor him, C t ; but, by all means, cany that back into the 
 city, s;.ys he, let.not that be uns<tlle<l and expo-,rd wiin me. Da- 
 vid's heart, like r,ii 5, :rcinblos lor the ark of (.iod. It urpues a 
 good principle to he more concxriied for the ( iiurch s prosperitv, 
 than lor our own, to prefer Jerusalem before cur chief joy, Psiil. 
 cxxwii. (), the success of the gos|«l, and tiie (lo'irishini; 01' the 
 church, above our own wralih, <redii, rase, and safety, < veii wheii 
 1 hey are most in hazard. David saw much ofilie displeasure of 
 bi^' God ill AbsaJuin'i rcbellton. Hu> sin wuewr before him, Psal.
 
 n. SAMUEL. 
 
 31 ^ And owe told David, saying, Ahitlio- 
 plicl is junong the conspirators Avith Absa- 
 lom. And David said, O Loro, I pray thee, 
 turn the counsel of Ahithophel into loolish- 
 iicss. 
 
 52 ^ And it came to pass, tha.t zchen David 
 %vas come to the top of the nioiint, where lie 
 AvorshippeiJ God, behold Ilushai the Archite 
 came to meet him with his coat rent, and 
 earth upon his head ; 
 
 33 Unto whom David said, If thou pass- 
 Gst on with me, tlien thou siialt be a burdcr) 
 unto me : 
 
 o4 Jiut if thou return to the cit}', and say 
 tinto Absalom, I will be thy servant, king; 
 as I have been thy father's servant hitherto, so 
 zcill I now also he thy servant ; then maycst 
 thou forme defeat the counsel of Ahithophel 
 
 35 And hast thou not there with thee Za- 
 dok and Abiathar the priests ? therefore it 
 shall be, that what thing soever thou shalt 
 hear out of the king's house, thou shalt tell 
 ii to Zadok and Abiathar the jiriests. 
 
 .36 Behold, theij have there with them their 
 two sons, Ahimaaz, Zadok's soh,^ and Jona- 
 than, Abiathar's son ; and by them ye shall 
 send unto me every thing that ye can hear. 
 
 37 So liushai, David's friend, came into 
 Uie cily, and Absalom came into Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 . Oaviil clicated by Ziba, 1..4. II. Cursed by Sliemei, 1..14. 
 MI. Ahsal.iin ciu'ati'd by Ilushai, Id--19. IV. Counselled bv 
 Aliithophel, 20- --^3. 
 
 AND when David was a little past the 
 top nf the hill, behold Ziba, the ser- 
 vant of Mcphibosheth, met him, with a cou- 
 ple of asses, saddled, and upon them two 
 hundred loavcn of bread, and an hundred 
 bunches of raisins, and an hundred of sum- 
 jner-fruits, andai>ottle of wine. 
 
 2 And the king said unto Ziba, What 
 
 ii. :5, but never so plain, nor ever appearinsso black as now. He 
 lu'viM- wept thus when Saul luiuted liiin : but a wounded conscience 
 makes troubles lie heavy, I'sal. xxxviii. 4-. 
 
 ."U..37. David prays nut ajjainst Ahithoplwl's person, but 
 ag.iinst his counsel, that God will turn it into foolishness. We 
 D'.ay pi.iy in faith, and should i)ray in fervency, that God will turn 
 that counsel into foolishness, which is taken against his people, 
 but how this gross dissimulation, which David put Ilushai upon, 
 can Liejustitied ;\s a stratagem in war, I do not see. The best that 
 can be niade for it is, that Absalom, if he rebel against his father, 
 must stand upon his guard against all mankind ; and if he will be 
 il^-tejvcd, let him be deceived. Uushui, tluis instructed, came to 
 
 meanest tliou by these ? And Ziba said, The 
 asses he for the king's household to ride on ; 
 and the bread and summer-iruit Jbr the young 
 men to eat; and the wine, that such as be 
 faint in the wilderness may drink. 
 
 3 And the king said. And where is thy 
 master's son? And Ziba snid unto the kino-, 
 Behold, he abidelh at Jerusalem ; for he 
 said, 'J'o-day shall the house of Israel restore 
 me the kingdom of mv father. 
 
 4 Then said the king to Ziba, Behold, 
 thine are all that pertained unto Mophibo- 
 shcth. And Ziba said, 1 humbly beseech 
 Lhce that 1 may fmd grace in thy sight, my 
 lord, O king. 
 
 5 ^ And when king David came to ])a- 
 hurim, behold, thence came out a man of the 
 lamily of the house of Saul, whose name teas 
 Siiimei, the son of Gera : he came forth, and 
 cursed still as he came. 
 
 6 And he cast stones at David, and at all 
 the servants of king David : and all the peo- 
 ple, and all the miglity men, were on his right 
 hand, and on his left. 
 
 7 And thus said Shimei when he cursed. 
 Come out, come out, thou bloody man, and 
 thou man of ]5elial : 
 
 8 The Loiu) hath returned upon thee all 
 the blood of the house of Saul, in whose 
 stead thou hast reigned ; and the Lord hath 
 delivered the kingdom into the hand of Ab- 
 salom thy son : and, behold, thou art taken 
 in thy mischief, because thou art a bloody 
 man. 
 
 9 Then said Abishai the son of Zerniah 
 unto the king. Why should this deaa dog 
 curse my lord the king ? let me go over, I 
 pray thee, and take olf his head. 
 
 10 And the king said, What haA'e I to do 
 with you, ye sons of Zeruiah .^ so let -him 
 curse, because the Lord hath said unto him, 
 
 Jenusaleni, 37. whither also Absalom soon after came with his 
 forces. How soon do royal palaces and royal cities diange their 
 masters! But we look for a kmgdoni which cannot be thus shaken, 
 and in the possession of which we cannot be disturbed. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 1..4. Great men oucht always to be jealous ot 
 flatterer?, and remember that nature has given them two ears, that 
 they may hear both sides. 
 
 5..14.." David bore Shimci's curses much belter than he had 
 borne Ziba's flatteries; by these he was brought to pass a wron;{ 
 judgment upon another, by those to pass a riijlit judgment on him- 
 self; the « orld's smiles are more dangerous than its frowns. 
 
 Sec how patient and submissive Uavid wae vuider this abuse ol 
 
 m*.
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Curse David. Wlio shall then say, Where- 
 fore hast thou done so ? 
 
 11 And David said to Abishai, and to all 
 his servants, Beliold, my son, which canit 
 forth of my bowels, seeketh my life ; how 
 jnurh more now may this Benjamite do it '? 
 I.ct him alone, and let him curse ; for the 
 Lord hath bidden him. 
 
 12 It may be that the Lord will look on 
 mine atiJiction, and that the Lord will re- 
 quite me good foi his cursing this day. 
 
 13 And as David and his men went by 
 the way, Shimei went along on the hill's side 
 over against him, and cursed as he went, 
 and threw stones at him, and cast dust. 
 
 14 And tlie king, and all the people that 
 u'u-t with him, came weary, and refreshed 
 tluMnselves there. 
 
 15 ^ And Absaiom and all the people, 
 the men of Israel, came to Jerusalem, and 
 Aljithoj)hel with him. 
 
 16 And it came to pass, when Hushai the 
 Archite, David's friend, was come unto Ab- 
 salom, that Hushai said unto Absalom, God 
 save the king, God save the king. 
 
 17 And Absalom said unto Hushai, Is this 
 
 Sliimi-i : ihc cliicf ihiiifi thot silenced liiiii was, tlial lio had Av- 
 siTvodil; this is not nuMilijiud iiidfcd ; for u in;in may trulv ro- 
 pfiit, and yrt needs not ii|i(pn all i)i(i<i<'n> prucLiim ins p< nlttiit 
 rclK'iliDiis. Shinici iinjiibllj upbraided hiift with the bhiiid of Saul, 
 from that his conscience acqiiitletl hiin, hut \\X the sumt tune 
 jharged him «iih the Wood ot'Uriah ; the reproach is too true, 
 thinks David, thouph false as lie means it. Note, a htiinbh', lender 
 •[liril will turn rcpioiicln s into reproofs, and 90);clf;o(id bv them, 
 it>tlead of heinn provoked hy Iheni. 
 J5-'.!3. IW Ahsaloiu's dcbmicliinp his father's CLncubiiws, the 
 Vol. i. 
 
 ther ; then shall the hands of all that an 
 with thee be strong. 
 
 22 So they spread Absalom a tent upon 
 ihc top of the house ; and Absalom went in 
 unto his father's concubines in the sight of all 
 Israel. 
 
 23 And the counsel of Ahithophel, which 
 he counselled in those days, Kas as if a man 
 had enquired at the oracle of God : so aas 
 all the counsel of Ahitho-phel both with Da- 
 vid and with Absalom. 
 
 CHAP. XVIL 
 
 I. 1 lushai's counsel preferred to that of Ahithophel, 1 • • 14 ; on ac- 
 count of which Ahithnphel hanged himself, '23. II. Secret In- 
 tel lincnce sent to David, 15..21. HI. David crosses Jord-in, 
 2'2-i:-l. ^'-'Sf). IV. .-Absalom marches into Gilcad, i!j '20. 
 
 IV TOREOVER, Ahithophel said unto 
 iS X. Absalom, Let me now choose out 
 twelve thousand men, and I will arise and 
 pursue after David this night : 
 
 2 And I will come upon him Avhilc he is 
 weary and weak-handed, and will make him 
 afraid : and all the people that art with him 
 shall flee; and 1 will smite the king only, 
 
 3 And I will biing back all the people 
 unto thee ; the man whom thou seekest ?s 
 
 thy kindness to thy friend ? why wentesb ^as if all returned : ^o all the peoxile shall be 
 ihou not with thy friend .'* 
 
 18 And Hushai said unto Absalom, Nay ; 
 but whom the Loud, and this people, and 
 all the men of Israel, choose, his will I be, 
 and with him will I abide. 
 
 19 And again, whom should I serve ? 
 should I not serve in the presence of his son P 
 As 1 have served in thy father's presence, so 
 will 1 be in thy presence. 
 
 20 Then said Absalom to Ahithophel, 
 Give couiistM amongyou what we shall do. 
 
 21 Antl Ahitho|)liel said unto Absalom, 
 Go in unto thy father's concubines, which 
 lie hath left to keep the house ; and all Israel 
 shall hear that thou art abhorred of thv fa- 
 
 in peace. 
 
 4 And the saying pleased Absaiom we.'i, 
 and all the elders of Israel. 
 
 5 Then said Absalom, Call now Hush:.', 
 the Archite also, and let us hear likewiti.-^ 
 what he saith. 
 
 () And when Hushai was come to Absa- 
 lom, Absalom spake unto him, saying, Ahi- 
 thophel hath spoken after this manner • shcV:' 
 we do after his saying? if not, speak thou. 
 
 7 And Hushai said unto Absalom, Thf: 
 counsel that Ahithophtl hath given is nt>t 
 good at this time. 
 
 8 For (said Hushai) thou knowcst thv fa- 
 ther and his men, that they bv mighty men, 
 
 word of Ciod wasfultiih'il in the leltT of it : Ciod had ibrealriied, 
 by Nathan, that for his defiling Bath-sheha, he should have hu 
 own wive< publiclv debauched, chap. xii. II, I.- .'>'b speaks of 
 It as the just punislinient of adultery, ehap. xxxi. JJ, 10, Lit my wife 
 grind to another; and the prophet, llos. 13, l*. 
 
 CHAP. .\\'1I. 1 •■ 14. Tlial si) luiillicate a wretch as Absalom 
 shoulil aim at the throne of so cotul a In'lier, is not »o slnuite; then- 
 are hen' nnd there moiisleis 111 luiiui' ; but that the body of th<; 
 people of l;nu I, lo whom David li.iil Urn so f-reat a blcssinjj in iiU 
 ,.s|M'iis, ibould join with luiD jt it. u vcrv aiuuziii);. But the i.'
 
 IT. SAMUEL. 
 
 and they be chafed in their minds, as a bear 
 robbed of her whelps in the field : and thy 
 father is a. man of" war, and will not lodge with 
 the people. 
 
 }) Behold, he is hid now in some pit, or 
 m some ofhn' j)lacc : and it will come to pass, 
 when some of them be overthrown at the 
 first, that whosoever heareth it will say. 
 There is a slaughter among the people that 
 follow Absalom. 
 
 10 And he also that is valiant, whose 
 heart is as the heart of a lion, shall utterly 
 melt : for all Israel knoweth that thy father 
 is a mighty man, and they which be witli 
 him aye valiant men. 
 
 11 Therefore I counsel that all Israel be 
 •generally gathered unto thee, from Dan 
 
 even to Beer sheba, as the sand that is by 
 the sea for multitude ; and that thou go to 
 battle in thine own person. 
 
 12 So shall we come upon him in some 
 place where he shall be found, and we will 
 light upon him as the dew falleth upon the 
 ground ; and of him, and of all the men that 
 are with him, there shall not be le/t so much 
 as one. 
 
 13 Moreover, if he be gotten into a city, 
 then shall all Israel bring ropes to that city, 
 and we will draw it into the river, until there 
 be not one small stone found there. 
 
 14 And Absalom and all the men of Israel 
 said. The counsel of Ilushai the Archite is 
 better than the counsel of Ahithophel ; for 
 the Lord had appointed to defeat the good 
 counsel of Ahithophel, to the intent that the 
 Lord might bring evil upon Absalom. 
 
 fathers ott III utiiiiod a^a 'list Moses. Tlu' best of parents, and tlie 
 best of princes, will not lliink it strange if they be made iineasv by 
 those who should be their support and joy, when they consider 
 what sons and w hat subj<:cts David himself had. 
 
 ^hitlio|)hel adviscth that he be pursued immediately this very 
 night, with a flying army, which lie himself uiuUnakes ihc com- 
 mand of; that the king only be smitten, and his forces dispersed, 
 and then the people- that were now for him would fall in with Ab- 
 salom of course, and there would not be such a long war as had 
 been between the house of Saul and David, v. 1, 2, 3. The man 
 whom thoa seekest is as if all returned. By this it appears, Absalom 
 had declared his design to be upon David's life, and Ahithophel 
 concurs with him in it. Smite the shepherd, and the sheep will be 
 scattered, and be an easy prey to the wolf. 
 
 Hushai adviseth that they be not too hasty m pursuing David, 
 but take time lu draw up all their force against him, and to over- 
 power him with numbers, as Ahithophel had advised to take him 
 ty surprise. Now Hushai in giving this counsel really intended to 
 icrve David and his interest, that he ini'ht have time to send him 
 Kulice of ki« proceedings, and tiidt David might gain time to gather, 
 
 15 f Then said Hushai unto Zadok and 
 to Abiathar the priests. Thus and thus did 
 Ahithophel counsel Absalom and the elders 
 of Israel : and thus and thus have I coun- 
 selled. 
 
 lb" Now, therefore, send quickly, and tell 
 David, saying, Lodge not this night in the 
 plains of the wilderness, but speedily pass 
 over; lest the king be swallowed up, and all 
 the people that are with him. ' 
 
 17 Now Jonathan and Ahimaaz stayed by 
 En-rogel ; (for they might not be seen to 
 come into the city ; ) and a Mcnch went 
 and told them : and they went and told 
 king David. 
 
 18 Nevertheless a lad saw them, and told 
 Absalom : but they went both of them away 
 quickly, and came to a man's house in Ba- 
 hurim, which had a well in his court, whither 
 they went down. 
 
 19 And the woman took and spread a cover- 
 ing over theAvells mouth, and spread ground 
 corn thereon,and the thing was not known. 
 
 20 And when Absalom's servants came to 
 the woman to the house, they said. Where is 
 Ahimaaz and Jonathan.'* And the woman 
 said.unto them. They be gone over the brook 
 of water. And when they liad sought, and 
 could not find them, they returned to Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 21 And it came to pass, after they were 
 departed, that they came up out of the well, 
 and Avent and told king David, and said 
 unto David, Arise, and j)ass quickly over the 
 water: ibr thus hath Aliithophel counselled 
 against you. 
 
 an army, and to remove info those countriis beyond Jordan, which 
 lying more remote, Absalom probably had got least interest in. 
 Nothing would be of greater advantage to David in thisjnncture, 
 than time to turn 'iiini in ; that he may have that, Huthai counsels 
 Absalom to do nothing rashly, but to proceed with caution, and 
 secure his success by securing hi^ strength, 
 
 Absalom gave Hushai a lair invitation to advise him. All the 
 elders of Israel approved of Ahithopiiel's counsel, yet God over- 
 ruled the heart of Absalom not to jiroceed upon it till *ie had ad- 
 vised with Hushai, 5, Let us hear what he saith. Herein he 
 thought he did w isely, but God takcth the wise in their own crafti- 
 ness. 
 
 The Lord had appointed to defeat thegood Counsel of Ahithophel. 
 lie it observed to the comfort of all that fear God, he turns all 
 men's hearts as the riv<rs of waters, though they know not the 
 thoughts of the Lord. He stands in the congregation of the mighty, 
 has ail over-ruiiii" hand in all counsels, and a negative voice in all 
 resolves, and laugns at men's projects against his anointed. 
 
 I5..S9. Aliithophel. died by his own hands, he hanged himself 
 for vexation that bis counsel was not followed ; for th&rcbv bo
 
 •Ml
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 22 Then David arose, and all the people 
 that zcere witli him, and they passed over 
 Jordan : by the morning hght there lacked 
 not one of them that was not gone over 
 Jordan. 
 
 23 ^ And when Ahithophel saw that his 
 couilsel was not tbliowed, he saddled /us ass, 
 and arose, and gat him home to his house, 
 to his city, and put his household in order, 
 and lianged himself, and died, and was bu- 
 lied in the sepulchre of his father. 
 
 24 Then David came to Mahanaim : ana 
 Absalom passed over Jordan, he and all the 
 men of Israel with him. 
 
 25 % And Absalom made Amasa captain 
 of the host instead of Joab ; which Amasa 
 u'as a man's son whose name zias Ithra, an 
 Israelite, that went in to Abigail the daugh- 
 ter of Nahash, sister to Zeruiah, Joab's mo- 
 ther. 
 
 26 So Israel and Absalom pitched in the 
 land of (iilcad. 
 
 27 ^ And it came to pass, when David 
 was come to Msdianaim, that Shobi the son 
 of Nahash of Kabbah of the children of Am- 
 nion, and Machir the son of Aiuiel of I^o- 
 debar, and Barzillai theGileadite of Rouelim, 
 
 28 Brought beds, and basons, and earthen 
 vessels, and wheat, and barle}', and tlour, and 
 parched corn, and beans, and lentiles, and 
 j)arched pulse, 
 
 29 And honey, and butter, and sheep, 
 and cheese of kine, for David, and for the 
 people that were with him, to eat, fur they 
 said, 'J'he people is hungry, and weary, and 
 tliirsty in the wilderness. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 llnre is, I. David's proparations to fnjagc tlii- k lie), I • -A. II. The 
 total lit r»-at ol" .Absuloin's party, 6' • • 8. III. 'I'hi- <i<alh of Al)sa- 
 
 tluiuglit liimsclf !>li|;lited, and an intolvrublc&lur cast upon Ins re- 
 \uilalion lor wi>(l()ni. 
 
 Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, when he toes him tlial 
 wius so great an oracle dying as a fool dies. VVIien the wicked are 
 tlius snared in a work of' tlieir own hands, and sunk in ;i pit of tlieir 
 own di>yjing,the Lord isUnown liv thejudgment which heexeciitelh 
 and We must sav, I Iiiiy;ailon, Sefiiii, it is a thing lo be marked .lud 
 meditated upoii, INal. vii. 15, I6'. Dr. Linhlfoot supposeth that 
 O.ivid penned the tifty-liilh Psalm upon ort:iision of Anithophel'-. 
 bi inn in the 111. 1 against him, and that he is the man complained 
 of, 13, and had been his equal, his guide, and his acquaintance ; 
 ..nd if so, this was an imiiu'diatc answer to his prayer there, 15, 
 l/-t diMith seize upon tlxm, h t them ,",0 down quick to hell. 
 
 L*''. us learn from David's fnrnils to ho generous and ojx-n hand- 
 oJ, uccordii^ as our ability U, to alt in distress, especially (itat 
 
 lorn, 9* -IS. IV. Tl^e bringing of the tidings of il lo DevU 
 19- '32. V. His bitter lamentation of Absalom, 33. 
 
 AND David numbered the people that 
 were with him, and set captains of thou- 
 sands and captains of hundreds over them. 
 
 2 And David sent forth a third part of 
 the people under the hand of Joab : and a 
 third part under the hand of Abishai, the son 
 of Zeruiah, Joab's brother : and a third part 
 under the hand of Ittai the Gittite : and the 
 king said unto the people, I Avill surely go 
 forth with you myself also. 
 
 3 But the people answ.ered. Thou shalt 
 not go forth : for if we Hee away, the} will 
 not care for us ; neither if half of us die will 
 they care for us: but now i/iou art worth 
 ten thousand of us ; therefore now it is better 
 that thou succour us out of the city. ' 
 
 4 And the king said unto them, "What 
 seemeth you best I will do. And the king 
 stood by the gate side, and all the people 
 came out by hundreds and by thousands. 
 
 5 And the king commanded Joab, and 
 Abishai, and Ittai, saying. Deal gently, for 
 my sake, with the young man, eveti with 
 Absalom. And all the j)eople heard when 
 the king gave all the captains charge con- 
 cerning Absalom. 
 
 6' ^ So the people went out into the field 
 against Israel : and the battle wns in the 
 wood of Ephraim. 
 
 7 Where the people of Israel were slain 
 before the servants of David : and there was 
 there a great slaughter that day of twenty 
 thousand men. 
 
 8 For the battle was there scattered over 
 the face of all the country ; and the wood 
 devoured more people that day than the 
 sword devoured. 
 
 men, to whom it is more grievous, and good men who deserve bet- 
 ter treatment; and sec how God sometimes makes up to his p>'<>- 
 ple that comtortlrom strangers, which they arc disappointed cf in 
 their famili's. 
 
 CHAP. .Will. 1..8. Which way David raised an army here, 
 and what reinforcements were sent him, we are not told ; many, 
 it is likelv, from all the coasts of Israel, at least from the ncigh- 
 boHiing tribes, came to his assistance, so that bv dfgreos he wa» 
 able to make head against Absalom, as .•\hithophel forcsa-.r. 
 
 n^hop Hall thus descants on David's orders risprcting Absa- 
 lom ; " What means this ill-plac-d love? this u;.just mercy > 
 •' Deal gently with a traitor ! of all traitors, with a s.-.r ! of all 
 " sons vviih an Absalom! that gracdess darling of so good a (a- 
 " ther! and all this for thy sake, who.se crown, wlios.' blood he 
 " hunts alUr! For whose sake must lie be pursued, il' trbomo
 
 II. SAMUEL. 
 
 9 C And Absalom met the servants of 
 David. And Absalom rode upon a mule, 
 and the mule went under the thick boughs 
 of'a great oak, and his head caught hold of 
 the oak, and he was taken up between the 
 Iieaven and the earth : and the mule that 
 C'fli- under him went away. 
 
 10 And a certain man saw it, and told 
 .loab, and said, Behold, I saw Absalom hang- 
 ed in an oak. 
 
 11 iUid Joab said unto the man that told 
 liim, And, behold, thou sawest him ; and 
 why didst thou not smite him there to the 
 ground, and 1 would have given thee ten 
 shekels of silver and a girdle ? 
 
 12 And the man said unto Joab, Though 
 I should receive a thousand shekels of silver 
 in mine liand, yet Avould I not put forth 
 mine hand against the king's son : for in our 
 liearing the king charged thee, and Abishai, 
 and Tttai, saying. Beware that none touch 
 the young man Absalom. 
 
 13 Otherwise I should have wrought false- 
 liood against mine tj»vii life; i'<^r there is no 
 iirattcr hid from the king, and thou thysell 
 wouldest have set thyself against ?«e. 
 
 14 Then said Joab, I may not tarry thus 
 ■with thee. And he took three darts in his 
 hand, and thrust them through the heart of 
 Absalom, while he a; as yet alive in the midst 
 of the oak. 
 
 15 And ten young men that bare Jodb's 
 armour compassed about, and smote Absa- 
 lom, and slew him. 
 
 16 And Joab blew the trumpet, and the 
 people returned from pursuing after Israel : 
 for Joab held back the people. 
 
 17 And they took Absalom, and cast him 
 hito a great pit in the wood, and laid a very 
 great heap of stones upon him : and all Is- 
 rael fled every one to his tent. 
 
 18 ^ Now Absalom in his life-tiuje had 
 taken and. reared up for himself a pillar. 
 
 " for l>:inc? Must the cause of the quariil be the motives of 
 •' mercy ? Even in the holiest parents n;ituie may be .utility of 
 " an injurious tenderness, of a bloody indul);rncc. But (saitli he) 
 " was not this done in type of tliat unmea^urrtblo merry of the 
 " true King and Redeemer of Israel, who prayed for his persc- 
 " culors, IW his murderers: Father, forgive them ; Deal gently 
 " with them for my sake ?" When God sends an a. diction tu cor- 
 rect his cfiildren, it ii with this charge. Deal gentlv with tlicm lor 
 mviuKe; for be knows our frame. 
 
 which is in the king's dale : for he said, I 
 have no son to keep my name in remem- 
 brance ; and he called the pillar aliev his 
 own name ; and it is called unto this day 
 Absalom's Place. 
 
 19 f Then said Ahimaaz the son of Zadok, 
 Let me now run and bear the king tidings, 
 how that the Lord hath avenged him uf Ui» 
 enemies. 
 
 i-'O And Joab said unto him, Thou shalt 
 not btar tidings this day, but thou shalt bear 
 tidings another day ; but tliis day thou shalt 
 bear jio tidings, because the king's son is 
 dead. 
 
 21 Then said Joab to Cushi, Go tell the 
 king what thou hast seen. And Cushi bowed 
 himself unto Joab, and ran. 
 
 22 Then said Ahimaaz the son of Zadok, 
 yet again to Joab, But howsoever, let jiie, I 
 pray thee also run after Cushi. And Joab 
 said, Whereibre wilt thou run, my son, seeing 
 that thou hast no tidings ready ? 
 
 23 But howsoever (said he) Jet me run. 
 And he said unto him. Run. 'I'lien Ahimaaz 
 ran by the way of the plaiii, and ou:r-iua 
 Cushi. 
 
 I 24 And David sat between the two gates : 
 and the watchman went up to the roof over 
 the gate unto the wall, and lilted up his eyes, 
 and looked, and, behold, a man running 
 alone. 
 
 25 And the watchman cried, and told the 
 king. And the king said. If he be alone 
 there is tidings in his mouth. And he came 
 apace, and drew near. 
 
 26 And the watchman saw another man 
 running; and the watchman called unto the 
 porter, and said, Beholil, another man run- 
 ning alone. And tlie king said, He also 
 bringeth tidings. 
 
 27 And the watchman said, Me thinketh 
 the running of the foremost is like the run- 
 ning of Ahimaaz, the son of Zadok. And 
 
 9-. 18. Here is Absalom, in ;i wood too, quite at a loss ; at his 
 wit's end first, and then at his life's end. David ]■•. inclined to spare 
 him, but divine justice passelh sentence upon (iim as a traitor, 
 and sees it executed; that he hang by the nerk, be caugl>t alive, 
 be b()welled,and his body disposed of disgrHcefully. 
 
 19..23. I wish I could see reason to think that David's lamen- 
 tation arose from a concern about Absalnm's evii lasting state, and 
 that he therefoi^ wished to have died for him, because he had 
 f^ood hopes of Ins own .»alvaliun, and of Absalom's rei>entaiice if
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 the lcing5aid,He is a good man, aiul cometh 
 ■with good lidings. 
 
 ?8 xAnd Aliiniaaz called, and said unto the 
 king. All is well. And he fell down to the 
 earth upon his face before the king, and said. 
 l)k\ssed be the Loud thy God, which hath 
 dcliverrd up the men that lifted up their 
 hand against my lord the king. 
 
 29 And the king said. Is the young man^ 
 Al'.saloni safe.'' And Ahiniaaz answered, 
 "When Joab sent the king's servant, and tnc 
 thy servant, ] saw a great tumult, but 1 
 knew not what it teas. 
 
 .'30 And the king said laifn /?///;, Turn aside, 
 and stand here. And he turned aside, and 
 stood still. 
 
 31 And, behold, Cushi came ; and Cushi 
 said. Tidings, my lord the king : for the 
 LoKi) hath avenged thee this day of all 
 them that rose up against thee. 
 
 .32 And the king said unto Cushi, lithe 
 young man Absalom safe .'' And Cushi an- 
 swered, 'J'he enemies of my lord the king, 
 and all that rise against thee to do thcc hurt, 
 be as that young man is. 
 
 S3 ^ And the king was much moved, and 
 ■went up to the chamber over the gate, and 
 ■irept ; and, as he went, thus he said, O my 
 son Absalom ! my son, my son Absalom ! 
 ^yould (Jod I had died for thee, O Absa- 
 lou), my son, my son ! 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 llrro we have, I. DavuPs rclHrii to iiimsiir lij' the persujjion of 
 Joab, 1"8. 11. His return to bis kingdom from liis presiiil 
 lr.lnI^ln^^l■nl, 9- 43. 
 
 A ND it was told Joab, Behokl, the king 
 J\. wcepeth and mourneth for Absalom. 
 
 he liad lived ; it rather seems to h:ne been S|ioken inconsiderately, 
 and in a passion, and it was bis inlirniity. lb: is to be blamed. 
 1. ForsJiewing so gn'at a fondness for a graceless son, that \v;i> 
 justly abandoned botJi by God and man, only becaus<' he was hand- 
 some and «itly it may be. '2. Fur quarrelling not only with divini 
 providence, the disposals of which he oujihl silently lo acquiesce in, 
 tint with divine justice, the jvulpmenis of which he ought to adore 
 and subscrib-' to. 3. I'or opposing the juslu > of ihe nnlion, which, 
 AS king, he was intrusted with thcailminislration of, and wbicli with 
 other public interosls he ought to preter before any natural af- 
 fection. 4. For despising the mercy of his d'-liveranre, ami the 
 «kliveraiic" of his family and kingdom from .M>salom's wicked de- 
 sign?, as if this were no mercy, nor worth i^iving thanks for, Ix'cause 
 ficost the life of AbRalom. 5. For indulumg a strong passion, and 
 speaking unadvisedly with his lips. He now forgot his own na- 
 souiiigs tipon the death of another cliihl. Can I bung him back 
 •flam ? Again his own r.■^olutl()n to keep his moulb as with a bridle, 
 viicn bis heart was hot within liiiH ; and bis o\> n practice .it other 
 times, when be quieted himself as .1 child that is weaned from his 
 mother. '1 he best nwii aie not ulw«Y9 in like good frame, what wo 
 V«l.l. lSc.31. 
 
 2 And the victory that day was turned in- 
 to mourning unto all the people : lor the 
 people heard say tliat day !iow the king was 
 liiieved for his son. 
 
 3 And the people gat them by stealth 
 that day ii-to <he city, as people i:)eing 
 ashamed steal away when they tlee m battle. 
 
 4 But the king covered his face ; and the 
 king cried with a loud voice, O my son A\i- 
 salom ! O Absalom, my son, my son ! 
 
 .5 And Joab came into the house to the 
 king, and said, Thou hast shamed this day 
 the faces of all thy servants, which this day 
 have saved thy life, and the lives of thy sons 
 and of thy daughters, and the lives of thy 
 wives, and the lives of thy concubines : 
 
 6 In that thou lovest thine enemies, and 
 hatcst thy friends : for thou hast declared 
 this day, that thou regardcst neither princes 
 nor servants ; for this day I perceive, that 
 if Absalom had lived, and all we hail died 
 this day, then it had pleased thee well. 
 
 7 Now, therefore, arise, go forth, and 
 speak comfortably unto thy servants : ior I 
 swear by the Lord, ifihou go not forth, there 
 will not tarry one with thee this night ; and 
 that will be worse unto thee than all the evil 
 that befel thee from thy youth until now. 
 
 8 Then the king arose, and sat in the 
 gate. And they told unto all the people, 
 saying, Behold, the king doth sit in the 
 gate. And all the people came before thte 
 king : for Israel had fled everv man to his 
 tent. 
 
 9 f And all the people were at strife 
 throughout all the tribes of Israel, saying. 
 
 over-loved, we are apt to ovcr-giievc for ; ineach alTliclioii, ther<>- 
 fore, it is wisdom to have rule over our own spirits, and to keep a 
 stiiet guard upon ourselves when that is removed from us which 
 wiis vcrv dear to us. 
 
 Cli.VP. XI.X. 1..8. Joab plainly and passionately reproved Da- 
 vid for this indiscriet management of himself in this critical junc- 
 ture. David never more needed tiic hearts of his subjects than now, 
 nor was ever more concerned to secure his interest in their atlec- 
 tions, an J thuvfore wb.itever tended to disoblige them uow, was 
 the most irapoiilic thing be could dii, and the greatest wrong inia- 
 ginalle to his friends that adheivd lo him. Joab therefore takes 
 him to t.isk, .'■>, 7, where he spi-aks aga^at deal of reason, but not 
 with that respect and deference which he owed to hi» jirincc. U.i- 
 vid took prudently and mildlv the reproof and counsel givxii bim, 
 V. 8. When we arc convincedof a fault we must amend it, though 
 we are told of it by our inferiors, and indecently, onii heat an«l 
 passion. , , . 
 
 1i;--15. his strange that Pavid did not immediately, upon the 
 defeat and dispi-rsion of Ab>ah.m'« forces, maich with all e.xpp- 
 diiion back tv Jeiuialein, to nft»in the ijohcmwu. el M taiulal
 
 II. Samuel; 
 
 The king saved U9 out of the hnnd of our 
 enemies, and lie delivered us out of the hand 
 of the Philistines ; and now he is fied out ol 
 the land for Absalom. 
 
 10 And Absalom, whom we anointed over 
 us, is dead in battle : now, therefore, ■wliv 
 speak ye not a word of bringing the king 
 back .'' 
 
 11 H And king David sent to Zadok, and 
 to Abiathar the priests, saying. Speak untu 
 the elders of Judah, saying, M liy are ye the 
 last to bring the king back to his house, see- 
 ing the speech of all Israel is come to the 
 king, even to his house.'' 
 
 12 Ye arc my brethren, ye are ray bones 
 and my llcsh ; wherefore then are ye the last 
 to bring back the king? 
 
 13 And say ye to Amasa, Ai't thou not of 
 my bone, and of my flesh? God do so to me, 
 and more also, if thou be not captain of the 
 host before me continually in the room of 
 Joab. 
 
 14 And he bowed the heart of all the men 
 of Judah, even as the heart of one man ; so 
 that they sent this zconl unto the king. Re- 
 turn thou, and all thy servants. 
 
 15 So the king returned, and came to Jor- 
 dan. And Judah came to Giloal to <ro to 
 meet the king, to couduct the king over 
 Jordan. 
 
 16 ^ And Shimei the son of Cera, a Ben- 
 jamite, which cos of Bahurim, hasted and 
 came down with the men of Judah to meet 
 king David. 
 
 ] 7 And there zccre n thousand men of Ben- 
 jamin with him, and Ziba the servant of the 
 house of Saul, and his fifteen sons, and his 
 twenty servants with him ; and they went 
 over Jordan before the king. 
 
 18 And there went over a ferrj'-boat to 
 carry over the king's household, and to do 
 
 citv, while the rebels were all in confusion, :iikI biloa- ihcv could 
 rally again : What occasif.-i was thtru to bring him hack? Couid 
 not he himself go back with thf victorious army he had with him 
 inGilead? He could, no doubt ; but, first, he would rome back 
 .IS a prince, with the consent and unanimous approbation of his 
 people, and not as a conqueror forcin<; his way : to restore their li- 
 berties, and noito take this advantage to seize them, or encroach 
 upon them : second, he would come back in peace and safety, and 
 be sure that he should meet with no diflRcully or opposition in his 
 return, and therefore would be satisfied that the people were will 
 affected to him before he would stir: third, he would come back 
 ia bonoBr. aad Uke himself ; and therefore would not corae back 
 
 what he thought good. And Shimei the son 
 of Gera fell down before the king, as he was 
 come over Jordan, 
 
 19 And said unto the king. Let not my 
 lord impute iniquity unto me, neither do 
 thou remember that which thy' servant did 
 perversely the day that my lord the king 
 went out of Jerusalem, that the king should 
 take it to his heart. 
 
 20 For thy servant doth know that I have 
 sinned : therefore, behold, 1 am come the 
 first this day of all the house of Joseph, to 
 go down to meet my lord the king. , 
 
 21 But Abishai, the son of Zeruiah, an- 
 sv/ered and said. Shall not Shimei be put to 
 death for this, because he cursed the Lord's 
 anointed ? 
 
 22 And David said, What have I to do 
 with you, ye sons of Zeruiah, that ye should, 
 this day be adversaries unto me ? Shall tliere 
 any man be put to death this day in Israel? 
 for do not I know that I am this dav king 
 over Israel ? 
 
 23 Therefore the king said unto Shimei, 
 Thou shalt not die ; and the king sware unto 
 him. 
 
 24 % And Mephiboseth, the son of Saul, 
 came down to meet the king, and had neither 
 dressed his feet, nor trimmed his beard, nor 
 washed his clothes, from the day the king de- 
 parted, until the day he came again in peace. 
 
 25 And it came to pass, Avhen he was 
 come to Jerusalem to meet the king, that the 
 king said unto him, Wherefore wentest not 
 thou with me, Mephibosheth ? 
 
 26 And he answered, my lord, O king, 
 my servant deceived me : for thy servant 
 said, I w ill saddle me an ass, that I may ride 
 thereon, and go to the king; because thy 
 servant /slame. 
 
 27 And he hath slandered thy servant 
 
 at the head of his forces, but in the arras of his subjects ; for the 
 prince that has wisdom and goodness enough to make himself his 
 people's darling, without doubt looks greater, and makes a much 
 better figure than the prince that has strength enough to make him- 
 self his people's terror. 
 
 10--3O. Mephibosheth drowns all his cares about his estate, in 
 his joy for the king's return, 30, Yea, let him take all, the presence 
 and favour of the king shall be to me instead of all. A gooi 
 man contentedly bears nis own private losses and disappointments, 
 while he sees Israel in peace, and the throne «f the son of David, 
 exalted and established. Ziba like all, so that Pavid majr be in 
 peace.
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 utito my lord the king ; but my lord the king 
 is as an angel of God : do therefore uhat is 
 good in thine eyes. 
 
 28 For all of my father's house were but 
 (lead men before my lord the king ; yet didst 
 thou set thy servant among thcni that did 
 eat at thine own table : what right, therefore, 
 have I yet to cry any more unto the king? 
 
 29 And the king said unto him, ^\ hy 
 speakest thou any more of thy matters? 1 
 have said, 'j'hou and Ziba divide the land. 
 
 30 And i\Icphibosheth said unto the king, 
 Yea, let him take all, Ibrasnuich as my lord 
 the king is come again in peace unto his own 
 house. 
 
 31 ^ And liarzillai the Gileaditc came 
 down from Rogelim, and went over Jordan 
 with the king, to conduct hmi over Jordan. 
 
 32 Now Barzillai was a very aged man, 
 even fourscore years old ; anil he had pro- 
 vided the king of sustenance while he lay at 
 Mahanaim : tor he nas a very great man. 
 
 33 And tlie king said unto liarzillai, Come 
 thou over with me, and I will feed thee with 
 me in Jerusalem. 
 
 34 And Barzillai said unto the king, IIow 
 long liave 1 to live, that 1 should go up with 
 the king unto Jerusalem ? 
 
 35 J am this day fourscore years old ; and 
 can J discern between good and ovii ? can 
 thy servant taste what I eat, or what I drink? 
 can I hear any niore the voice of singing- 
 men and singinij-womGn ? wherefore then 
 shouid thy servant be yet a burden unto ir.y 
 lord the king ? 
 
 3G Thy servant will go a little way over 
 Jordan with the king : and why should the 
 king recompense it me with such a reward ? 
 
 37 J'Ct thy servant, I pray thee, turn back 
 again, that 1 may die in mine own city, and 
 be buried Uy the grave of my father and of 
 
 31 -SP- B;irxill;ii adinin-s ihc king's Rt-nirosily in niiiking liini 
 th'i« offrr, Ipsscniiig liissfrvicp, ami ma^^nifying ilie king's ri-luni I'lr 
 it: Why should tlu: king recomnrnsi- it with such a reward, 36. 
 'I'hus wh?n the saints shall br CBllcd lo inlifril llii' kingdom, in con- 
 sideration of what thiv h.ivL- done for Christ ill iliis world, ihcv 
 will be amax<-d at the dispruportion bct\ji'oii thv •.crvice and the 
 recom|«"nc<-, Matt. xxv. 37, Lord, when saw we tliec hungry and 
 fed ihrf ! 
 
 40. .43. David came over Jordan atlonded and assisted by the 
 men of Jiulah, hut by that tinn- he was ailvanrcd as far as Gilg;il, 
 tliv first stage on this bido Jordan, half tin.- people of Israel, i.e. of 
 lliiirilJe;sanU jjaat men, were come to wait upon him, to kut 
 
 my mother: but, behold, thy servant Ciiim- 
 ham ; let him go over with my lord tlie king, 
 and do to him wliat shall seem good untolhcc. 
 
 38 ^\nd the king answered, Chimham shall 
 go over with me, and 1 will do to him that 
 which shall seem -'ood unto thee : and what- 
 soever thou shalt require of me, that will I 
 do for thee. 
 
 39 And all the people went over Jordan. 
 And, when the king was come over, the king 
 kissed ]3ari:illai, and blessed him ; and he 
 returned unto his own place. 
 
 40 Then the kins; went on to Gilii;al, and 
 Chindiam went on with him : and all the 
 people of Judah conducted the king, and 
 also half the people of Israel. 
 
 41 ^ And, behold, all the men of Israel 
 came to the king, and said unto the king. 
 Why have our brethren, the men of Judah, 
 stolen thee away, and have l)rought the king 
 and his household, and all David's men with 
 him, over Jordan ? 
 
 42 And all the men of Judah answered 
 the men of Israel, Because the king /5- near 
 of kin to us : wheueforc then be ye angry lor 
 this matter? have we eaten »t ail of the 
 king's cost ? or hath he given us any gift? 
 
 43 And the men of Israel answered the 
 men of Judah, and said, We have ten parts 
 in tlio king, and we have also more riiiht vi 
 David than ye : why then did ye deyj)ise us, 
 that our advice should not be first had in 
 bringing back our king? And the words of 
 the men of Judah were liercer than the words 
 of the men of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 I. A new rebellion raised by Sheba, 1, 2. II. The concubines im- 
 prisoned, 3. III. Amasa slain, 4'. 13. IV. Slioba slain, 14..2I. 
 'I'tie chapter concludes with a short account of David's great 
 otiicers, 'J3---.;6. 
 
 A ND there happened to be there a man 
 1 \. of Hclial, whose name unfi Slieba, the 
 
 his hjiid, and congratulate \\ti return, but fouul they cnme loo late 
 lo the solemnity of his first eiUr.-tnce. This put them out of hu- 
 mour, and occasioned a quarrel between them and the men ol Ju- 
 dah, which was a dhinp to the joy of the day, and the beginning of 
 further mischief. The scripture' take* nolice, by way et blame, 
 which of the contending parties niana^e*! the cause with most pas- 
 sion : The words of the men of Judnli were lieicer than those of 
 tiie men of Israel. Though we have right and le.ison on our side, 
 if we speak it with fierceness, God takes notice of it, and is much 
 dLsph'nwd with it. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 1.-3. Learn hence, first. That it M impolitic for 
 prntcs 10 bt- r«rliiil in ihcir respects to their lubjccu, as it u (or
 
 II. SAMUEL. 
 
 Bon of fUchri, a Beiijamite : and lie blew ii 
 triinip<»t, and said. We have no part in Da- 
 vid, neither have; we inheritance in the son 
 of Jesse : every man to his tents, O Israel. 
 
 'J So evrry man of Israel went up from 
 after David, mid followed Shcba the son of 
 Eichri : but the men of Judah clave unto 
 their king, from Jordan even to Jerusalem. 
 
 3 ^ And Daviil came to his house at Je- 
 rusalem ; and the king look the ten women 
 kis concubines, whom lie had left to keep 
 the house, and put them in ward, and fed 
 them, but went not in vinto them ; so they 
 were shut up unto the day of their death, 
 livino; in widowhood. 
 
 4 f Then said the king to Amasa, As- 
 semble me the men of Judah within tlwee 
 days, and be thou here present. 
 
 5 So Amasa went to assemble the men of 
 Judah ; but he tarried longer than the set 
 lime which he had appointed him. 
 
 6 And David said to Abishai, Now shall 
 Sheba the son of Bichri do us more barm 
 Ihan rf/(/ Absalom: take thou thy lord's ser- 
 vants, and pursue after him, lest he get him 
 fehced cities, and escape us. 
 
 7 And there went out after him Joab's 
 men, and the Cherethites, and the Pelethites, 
 and all the mighty men : and they went out 
 of .lerusalem to pursue after Sheba the son 
 of Jiiclni. 
 
 8 When they were at the great stone which 
 in in Gibeon, Amasa went before them ; and 
 Joab's garment that he had put on was 
 girded unto him, and upon it a girdles///? a 
 sword fastened upon his loins in the sheath 
 thereof: and as he went forth it fell out. 
 
 9 i\nd Joab said to Amasa, Art thou in 
 health, my brother? And .Tgab took Amasa 
 
 j)arents to be so to their children : both should carry it with an even 
 hand Second, Those know not what they do that make light of the 
 affections of their inferiors, or that arc wanting to counteoance and 
 accept of them. Their hatred may be feared, whose love is des- 
 pised. Third, Piople arc very apt to run into extremes. We have 
 Jen parts in David, say they ; and almost in the next breath, we 
 have no part in him. fo-day Ilosanna, to-morrow Crucify. 
 
 4- -13. We have here Amasa's fall, just as he began to rise. lie 
 was nephew to David, chap. xvii. 25, had been Absalom's general, 
 and commander in chief of his rebellious army ; but that being 
 routed, he came over into David's interest, upon a promise that he 
 should be general of his forces instead of Joab. Sneba'j rebellion 
 gives David an occasion to make good that promise soouer than he 
 c'oulis Aish, but Joab's envy and emulfttioa mmle ilof iU conse- 
 vuencc both to him and David. 
 
 by the beard with the right hand to kiss 
 ium. 
 
 10 But Amasa took no heed to the sword 
 thai ?.:y/.v in Joab's hand : so he smote him 
 ihcrewiili in the fifth ;v7;, and shed out his 
 bowels to the ground, and struck him nol 
 again, and he died. So Joab and Abishai 
 his brother pursued after Sheba the son of 
 Hichri. 
 
 11 And one of Joab's men stood by him, 
 and said, He that favourelh Joab, and he 
 that /s for David, let him go after Joab. 
 
 12 And Amasa wallowed in blood in the 
 midst of the hi<2,h-way : and when the man 
 saw that all the people stood still he removed 
 Amasa out of the high-way into tlie field, 
 and cast a cloth upon him, when he saw that 
 every one that came by him stood slilj. 
 
 13 When he was removed out of the high- 
 way all the |)eople went on after Joab, to 
 pursue after Sheba the son of liichri. 
 
 14 ^ And he went through all the tribes 
 of Israel unto Abel, and to Ijeth-maachah, 
 and all the Bcrites : and they were gathered 
 together, and went also after him. 
 
 15 And they came and besieged him in 
 Abel of Beth-maachah, and they cast up a 
 bank against the city, antl it stood in the 
 trench ; and all the people that acre with 
 Joab battered the wall, to throw it down. 
 
 10 'J'hen cried a wise won\an out of the 
 cit}', Hear, hear; say, I pray you, unto Joab, 
 Come near hither, that 1 may speak with 
 thee. 
 
 17 And, when he was come near unto her, 
 the woman said, Art thou Joab? And he 
 answered, I urn he. Then she said unto hirn. 
 Hear the words of thine handmaid. And he 
 answered, I do hear. 
 
 The covering of blood with a cloth, cannot stop its cry in GoH't 
 ear for vengeance, or make it the less loud. However, since this 
 was no time to arraign Joab for what he had done, and the com- 
 mon safety calk-d for expedition, it was prudently done to remove 
 that whicii retarded the march of the army ; and tlien they all went 
 on after Joab, while Ditvid, who no doubt had notice soon broujiht 
 liim of this tragedy, could not but reflect uiion it with regret, that 
 he had not formerly done justice oh Joab fur the death iS' Abncr ; 
 and that he had now exposed Amasa by jneferring him ; and, per- 
 haps, his conscience minded him of his employing Joab in the mur- 
 der of Uriah, w hich had helped to harden him in cruelly. 
 
 14' -26. One woman with her wisdom saved the city of Abel.: 
 souls know no diftiMence of sexes ; nor is the treasure of wisdom the 
 less valuable for being lodged in the weaker vessel. 
 ' Aflreai deal of mischiefwould be prevented, if eontcndijifi partir*.
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 18 Then slic spake, saying, Tliey were 
 wont to speak in old time, saying, 'i'iiey 
 shall snreiy ask counsel dl Abel ; and so tliey 
 ended ihc nuitier. 
 
 19 1 om one of them that arc j)eaccable 
 and faithful in Israel: thou seekest to de- 
 stroy a city and a mother in Israel : why 
 \vill thou swallow up the inheritance of the 
 Lord? 
 
 20 And Joab answered and said. Tar be 
 it, far be it from me, that 1 should swallow 
 up or destroy. 
 
 21 Tlie matter is not so ; but a man ol 
 mount Ephraini, Sheba, the son of JVichri, 
 by name, hath lifted up his hand against the 
 king, even against David : deliver liim only, 
 and 1 will depart from the city. And the 
 woman said unto Joab, Behold, his head shall 
 be thrown to thee over the wall. 
 
 22 Then the woman went unto all the 
 peo|)le in her wisdom : and they cut off the 
 head of Sheba the son of Bichrl, and cast it 
 out to Joab : and he blew a trumpet and 
 they retired Irom the city, every man to his 
 tent. And Juab returneil lo Jerusalem unto 
 the king. 
 
 23 % Now Joab was over all the host of 
 Israel ; and lienaiah, the son of Jehoiada, 
 ttY/s over the Cherelhile, and over the Pele- 
 thites ; 
 
 24 And Adoram was over the tribute ; 
 and Jeiioshaphat the son of Ahilud icas re- 
 corder ; 
 
 25 And Sheva teas scribe ; and Zadok 
 and Abiathar were the priests ; 
 
 26 And Ira also tlie Jairilc was a chief 
 ruler about Davitl. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 Vohave, I. The Gibcoiiit'-s rcvt>ngr<J, fiiM, by a Himinc in tin- 
 land, V. 1 ; sici>iid, by tl.i' piittin;; of sivcii ul Siml's (msUMily to 
 •loalli, 2-y, mill till' i"ar<.- Iliut w.is tiiluii of llicir diail budies, 
 andoftlio Ixmc'Mil i^aul, 10-'I4. II. 'I'ho giants of (lie I'hilis- 
 tint'5 slain in MVcnil tuiillr*, 15'-'J'2. 
 
 vtotild l>ut undrrsl;ind uni' anoilirr. 'I'lic City oliMiniitcly liiddsoiit, 
 Ixdicviug Juab Hlnl^ at lii.^ rum ; Joab liiriou^ly iiiMcks it, bclirviiij^ 
 tlif cili^iciis »ll c'ciilVdiTuleH wiili i>lu'ba ; wlieiuas it 19 lit ii>i> r sc 
 nor SI) ; let both kidcs be undi'crivcd, uiid tlic iiiultcr i!> !i"oii hl- 
 coinmndiitod. Tbc sniiilu oonditioil of (h'uCc is tlic suirciidtr o( 
 tbr lrailt(i'; it i<> so in CiimI'h dralini; »illi llir ^oiil, wlu'ii it is bv- 
 • KX^d by Ci'iluclioM and dis.iriSSL'N ; >in is tin- tiaitor ; the bilovcd 
 lll^t i&tbt' rrU-l : pait willi that, ciist away llic ti'uiisgie!>biuii3, uiid 
 til >liall lie »fll. Nil poacc on any ollii'r terms. 
 CIIAl'. V\l. 1-y. li may bv, Saul dctignvd by litis severity 
 Vul. 1. 
 
 ''I'^IIEN there was a famine in the days of 
 JL David three years, year after year; and 
 David enquired of the I.oko. And the 
 LoKD answered. It is Un Saul, and ior his 
 bloody house, because he slew tlie Gibe- 
 {jiiites. 
 
 2 And the king called the Gibeonites, and 
 said unto them ; (now the Gibetjnites were 
 not of the children of Israel, but of the rem- 
 nant of the Amorites, and the children of 
 Israel had sworn unto them ; and Saul 
 sought to slay them in tiis zeal to the chil- 
 dren (jf Israel and Judah ;) 
 
 3 therefore David said unto the GiI)eon- 
 ites, W hat shall 1 do lor you r and where- 
 with shall 1 make the atonement, that ye 
 may bless the inhcrilancc of the Lord ? 
 
 4 And the (Jibeonites said unto him, We 
 will have no silver nor gold of Saul, nor of 
 iiis house ; neither for us shalt thou kill any 
 man in Israel. And he said, AVhat ye shall 
 sa_;, that will I do for you. 
 
 5 And they answered the king. The man 
 lliat consumed us, and that devised against 
 ns that we should be destroyed from remain- 
 ing in any of the coasts of Israel. 
 
 6 Let seven men of his sons be delivered 
 unto us, and wo will hang them up unto the 
 Loud in Gibeah of Saul, whom the Lord did 
 choose. And the kinu said, I will jrive them. 
 
 7 But the king spared Mephibosheth, the 
 son of Jonathan, the son of Saul, because of 
 the Lord's oath that was between them, be- 
 tween David and Jonathan the son of Saul. 
 
 8 But the king took the two sons of Riz- 
 ()ah, tlic daughter of Aiah, whom she bare 
 unto Saul, Armoni, and ^Icphibosheth, and 
 the five sons ol Michal, the daughter of Saul, 
 whom she brought up for Adriel the son of 
 Baii;illai the Meliolalhite : 
 
 9 And he delivered them into the hands 
 of the (iibconites, anil they hanged them in 
 
 idv.anis II i-liibfoiiius to aroiic (ur bis tUiiicncy lowaidslhc Ania- 
 l.-Krcs. .Some coiijicturc that lie ^ou:^llt to cut olTlIu- Uibcoiiitrs 
 atllu!«anic tiniu wlun he put awny tlic uilfhi-.s 1 Sam. x.wiii. 3, 
 i.r porliHUs iiiiiny ofllKiii were remarkably pious, and lit KiU|;)it lo 
 de>tn)y ilum wiien be slew tlir priests tbeir in.aslers. i 
 
 ("lud was remlv in bis aiisuer, iboiicli DaMd wai slow in hiscn- 
 ((uiries. It is foi S.iiil. K"le (Jod's jiidRiiicnts often look a jrc at 
 «iiy back.uliieh ubliRes US l.idoso »lun we are under lii.. rebukes. 
 It IS. iKil for u« lo object nf<ainst the p-ipk's sninrtiiig fvr tlie sia 
 of tiieir kins, mrbapslbvy Were aiding Hudeiiettiiig; u>i Bj^aiiut 
 
 6U
 
 IT. sAMrrL. 
 
 what Rizpah 
 concubine of 
 
 the liill before tlie Lord ; and tliey fell all 
 seven together, and \vere put to ilcutli in 
 tlie dajs of luirvest, in the first day^, in the 
 beginning of barley-harvest. 
 
 10 % And Rizpah, the daughter of Aiah, 
 took sackclotli, and sjnead it for her ujjon 
 the rock, from the licginning of harvest un- 
 til water dropped upon them cut of heaven, 
 and suffered neither the birds of the air to 
 rest on them by day, nor the beasts of the 
 field by night. 
 
 11 And it was told David 
 the daughter of Aiah, the 
 Saul, had done. 
 
 12 ^ And David went and took the bones 
 of Saul, and the bones of Jonathan his son, 
 from the men of Jabesh-gilead, which had 
 stolen them from the street of Beth-shan, 
 where the Philistines had hanged them, 
 when the Philistines had slain Saul in Gilboa: 
 
 13 And he brouglit up from thence the 
 bones of Saul, and the bones of Jonathan his 
 son ; and they gathered the bones of them 
 that were hanged. 
 
 14 And the bones of Saul and ^Jonathan 
 liis son buried they in the country of jienja- 
 min in Zelah, in the sepidchre of Kish his 
 father ; and they per (jiuuhI all that the king 
 commanded : and after that (Jod was en- 
 treated for the land. 
 
 15 % Moreover, the Philistines had yet war 
 again with Israel ; and David went down, 
 and his servants with him, and fought against 
 the Philistines : and David waxed faint. 
 
 16 xVnd Ishbi-benob, which zeas of the 
 sons of the giant, (the weight of whose spear 
 
 this generation's surtlring for the sin of the last, God often visitcth 
 the sins of the fathers upon the children, and his judgments are a 
 great deep ; he giveth not account of any of his mutter. Time dotli 
 not wear out the guilt of sin: nor can we build llopes of impunity 
 ■upon the delay ot judgments. There is no statute of limitation to 
 be pleaded against God's commands. Nullum tcmpusoccurrit Deo. 
 
 David, it is probable by divine direction, referred it to the Gi- 
 bconites itiemsclves to prescribe what satisfaction should be given 
 them for the wrong that had been done (hem, 5. 
 
 They required no silver nor gold, i. Mom'V is no satisfaction for 
 blood. It is the ancient law, blood calls for blood. Gen. \\. 6. 
 
 They required no lives but of Saul's family; he had done them 
 the wrong, and therefore his children must pay for it. 
 
 Let parents take heed of sin, especially the sin of cruelly and 
 opprission, fur their poor children's sake, who may be smartine 
 for it by the just hand of God, when they are in their graves. 
 Guilt and a curse are a "oad entail upon a family. It should seem 
 
 Saul's posterity trod in his steps, for it is cdhsla bloody house, it many, from God, ought to give him the glory of them. Every new 
 tvas the spirit of the family, jind therefore they aro justly icckoncd I mercy in our hand should put a rKW »ong iuto our nioulh, even 
 Witb fur hissiti as wtU iu fur lUcir own. jprai^M toourGcxi. 
 
 ueighed fliree hundred shekels of brass in 
 weight,) he, being girded with a new saorr/, 
 thought to have slain David. 
 
 17 i>ut Abi^hai, the son ofZeruiah suc- 
 coured him, and smote the Pliilistine, and 
 killed him. Then the men of David sware 
 unto him, saying, Thou shalt go no more out 
 with us to battle, that thou quench not the 
 light of Israel. 
 
 18 And it came to pass after this that 
 there was again a battle with the Philistines 
 at (Job : then Sibbechai the llushathite slew 
 Saph, which was of the sons of the giant. 
 
 ly And there was again a battle in Gob 
 with the Pcilistincs, where Elhanan, the sou 
 of Jaare-oregini, a Betb-lehemite, slew ilie 
 brother of Goliath the Ilitlite, the staff of 
 whose spear n-as like a weaver's beam. 
 
 20 And there was yet a battle in Gath, 
 where was a man of grea^ stature, that had 
 on every hand si.x fingers, and on every foot 
 six toes, four and twent}' in number ; and he 
 also was born to the giant. 
 
 21 And when he defied Israel, Jonathan, 
 the son of Sbimeah, the brother of David 
 slew him. 
 
 22 These four were born to the giant in 
 Gath, and fell by the hand of David, and 
 by the hand of his servants. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 This chapter is a psalm, a psalm of praise : wc find it aOerward* 
 inserted among David's psalms, lio. IS, with some little varia- 
 tion. Here is, 1. The title otthc psalm, v. 1. II. The psalm 
 itself, 2- -51. 
 
 ND David spake unto the Lokd the 
 
 words of this song, in the day, ihat the 
 
 Lord had delivered him out of the hand 
 
 A= 
 
 God would shew, that by the death of Saul's own sons, with 
 him rich and poor met together : even royal blood must go to 
 atone for the blood of the Gibeonilcs, who were but the vassals of 
 the congregation. 
 
 10"14. Saul's sons died .is .Anathemas, and by this igaoiiiinious 
 usage they \T( re represented as execrable, because iniquity was 
 Lid rpon. When our blessed Satiour was made sin for us, he was 
 made a curse fur us. 
 
 \b-'2'2. David fainted, but he did not flee ; though his strength 
 failed him lie bravely kept his ground, and then God sent him this 
 help in the time of need, which, though brought him by his junior 
 and inferior, he thahkfully accepted if, and with a little recruit 
 gflined his point, and cume otT a conqueror. In spiritual conflicts 
 even strong saints sometimes wax faint : then Satan attacks them 
 furic*usly :'bul they that stand their ground and resist him, shall be 
 relieved and made more than conquerors. 
 
 CH.^P. XXII. 1. Those that have received signal mercies, and
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 of all Ills enemies, and out of the hand of 
 Saul ; 
 
 2 And he saicl, the I,oi5d is my rock, ami 
 my fortress, and my dehvercr ; 
 
 3 The God of my rock ; in him will ] 
 trust : he is my shield, and the horn of my 
 salvation, my high tower, and my refuge, my 
 saviour ; thou savest me from violence. 
 
 4 I will call on the Lord, zcho is worthy 
 to be praised ; so shall I be saved from mine 
 enemies. 
 
 5 When the waves of death compassed 
 me, the floods ol ungodly men made me 
 ai'raid ; 
 
 6" The sorrows of hell compassed me 
 about ; the snares of death prevented me ; 
 
 7 In my distress I called upon the Lord, 
 and ciiedto my Clod ; and he did hear my 
 Voice out of his temple, and my cry did cuter 
 into his ears. 
 
 8 Then the earth shook and trembled; 
 the foundations of heaven moved and shook, 
 because he was wroth. 
 
 9 There went up a smoke out of his nos- 
 trils, and lire out of his mouth devoured ; 
 coals were kindled by it. 
 
 10 lie bowed the heavens also and came 
 down ; and darkness was under his i'eet. 
 
 11 And he rode upon a cherub, and did 
 fly : and he was seen upon the wingsof the 
 wind. 
 
 12 And he made darkness pavilions round 
 about him dark waters, and thick clouds of 
 the skips. 
 
 13 Through the briglitness before him were 
 coals of hrc kindled. 
 
 14 The Lord thundered from heaven, and 
 the most High uttered his voice. 
 
 15 And he sent out arrows, and scattered 
 them; ligUtning, and discomliled them. 
 
 16 And the channels of the sea appeared, 
 the foundations of the world were discover- 
 
 'i..5l. I/'t us oli&ci'vc ill this soiiguf pvaiM-, tirsi, IIuw Dnviil 
 aiU>rrs God, and gives hiin the ijlory ot liis iiitiiiite iKTlcclinns, 
 3I,3'2,47. St'coiid, iJow lie lnuiii|ins, III (lie int<'ri'!>l Iil- had ill 
 thin God, nnd liis iclaliuii to liiui, wiiicli lu lavs dxwii ns tlic fniiii- 
 iJnliun ut' nil Ihi; bciu-tils In' li;id ri-crivcd iiom liiiii, 2, 7. 1-^, 
 Ui, 29. '■i''i, 47, 51. 'I'liird, Wliut iinpmvruu-iits iio miikcsof Ills 
 fiitcifst iiitJoJ, 3, 4, Al). ruuilii, 'I'lii- lull and luriji' ill-Count ill' 
 Im-ys lor liiiii'scll, mill nivi'-, to others, of llicgn-.Tl nnd kind things 
 I ii.d had di>iii' lor him. 'I'his taki s ii)) in<i>t ol' iho simu. Iloeivrj 
 tiod ihc^iwjy hulti ol' lus dclivcruiivo uud ol'hii sucu'M j 9uuv;« 
 
 ed,at thei'ebukingof the Lord, at the bla^i 
 of the breath of his nostrils. 
 
 17 He sent from above, he took me; he 
 drew me out of many waters ; 
 
 18 He delivered me from my strong enemy, 
 a7id from them that hated me : for they were 
 too strong for me. 
 
 1.9 They prevented me in the day of my 
 calamity: but the Lord was my stay. 
 
 '20 He brought me forth also into a large 
 place ; he dclivored me because he delight«d 
 in me. 
 
 21 The Lord rewarded me according to 
 my righteousness : according to the clean- 
 ness ot my hands hath he recompensed me. 
 
 '22 For I have kept the ways of the Lord, 
 and have not wickedly departed from'my 
 God. 
 
 33 For all his judgments' a^cre before' me ; 
 and as ybr his statutes, I didnot depart .from 
 them. 
 
 !24 I was also upright before him, and 
 have kept myself from mine iniquity. 
 
 25 Therefore the Lord hath recompensed 
 me according to my rigliieousness ; accord- 
 ing to my cleanness in his eye-sight. 
 
 26 With the merciful thou wilt shew thj'"* 
 self merciful, and with the upright man thou 
 wilt shew thyself upright. 
 
 27 With the pure thou wilt shew thyselt 
 pure ; and with the froward thou wilt shew 
 thyself unsavoury. 
 
 28 And the atBicted people thou wilt 
 save : but thine eyes are ujion the haughty, 
 fhat thou mayest bring i/ie/n down. 
 
 '29 For thou art my lamp, O Loud ; and 
 the JiOUD will lighten my darkness. 
 
 30 For by thee 1 have run through a 
 troop ; by my God havelle;\pcd over a wall. 
 
 .')1 As fur God, his way is perfect; the 
 word of the Lord is tried : he ts a buckler 
 to all them that trust in him. 
 
 Ijoih iht; perils he wiu delivered fninj, nnd tiie powrr lic>vMut- 
 vanciid to. riflii. Tht coiiit'ortalile retl.ction* he ni.ikes upon hil 
 own iniigrity, which God by lliusc wonderful di;li»tTancc« hsd 
 giHciciUsly owned, nnd witnessed to, 21 ••25. He lucaus e«p»- 
 cially hi« integrity with ivlercnce lo Saul and Uhboslnih, Absa- 
 lom and SliebH, nnil thosr wh>> either oppo^sl his coniint to ilie 
 ( Town, 01' eiuleavum'fJ to ilethrono him. .Sixtli, The coinlii labia 
 ppispects he has <•! GoJS ("arlher I'avour ; as he looki back, jo he 
 luokk foiward with plrnsure, and aMiirr<l liimsell of the kindiieic 
 Ciud Las lu >ivfC Wi all l(ie MUiU, I'ui biditiWf, *ud (ur hi* iccil
 
 II. SAMUEL. 
 
 turned not again until 1 
 
 S3 For Avho is God, save the Lord ? and 
 who 25 a rock, save our Ood ? 
 
 3'3 God is my strength and power ; and he 
 maketli my -vvay perfect. 
 
 34 He niaketh my feet like hinds' feet ; 
 and settrthine upon my high places. 
 
 3,5 lie teacheth njy hands to war ; so that 
 a bow of steel is broken by mine arms. 
 
 S6 Thou hast also given mc the shield of 
 thy salvation ; and thy gentleness hath made 
 ine great. 
 
 37 TJiou hast enlarged my steps under me; 
 so that my feet did not slip. 
 
 38 I have pursued mine enemies, and de- 
 stroyed them ; and 
 had consumed them. 
 
 39 And I have consumed them, and 
 wounded them, that they could not arise; 
 yea, they are fallen under my feet. 
 
 40 For thou hast girded mc with strength 
 t(> battle, them that rose up against me hast 
 thou subdued under me. 
 
 41 Thou hast also given me the necks of 
 mine enemies, that I might destroy them 
 that hate me, * 
 
 42 They looked, but there xcas none to 
 save ; even unto the Lord, but he answered 
 them not. 
 
 43 Then did I beat them as small as the 
 dust of the earth, I did stamp them as the 
 mire of the street, and did spread them 
 abroad. 
 
 44 Thou also hast delivered me from the 
 strivings of my people, thou hast kept me to 
 he head of the heathen : a people which J 
 knew not shall serve me. 
 
 45 Strangers shall submit tliemselves unto 
 
 1. For all gnod jK-opIo, 'Z6, 27, 28: 2. for himself, 43, 46': 
 
 3. for his seed. II" shcui-lii mercy to his Messiah, 51, not only 
 
 to Da\id biniselt', but to that seed of his for evcnnore. David was 
 
 hiinsi If anointed of God, not an usurper, but duly calU d lo thego- 
 
 vornment, and qualified for it, therefore he doubted nutbutw<l 
 
 NvouKi shew mercy to hira : thiU mercy he had promised not to^ =■■>(.•{( v^ j/oau^ia i^ .i : 
 
 take from him, nor from his posterity, cLap. vii. J 5, 10', on thav delight in prav'jing God 
 
 me : as soon as tiiey hear they shall be obe« 
 dient unto mc. 
 
 40' Strangers shall fade away, and they 
 shall he afraid out of their close places, 
 
 47 The Loud liveth, and blessed be my 
 rock ; and exalted be the God of the rock of 
 my salvation. 
 
 48 It is God that avengclh me, and that 
 bringeth down the peoj)le under me. 
 
 49 And that bringeth me forth from mine 
 enemies : thou also hast lifted me uj) on higli 
 above them that rose up against me ; thou 
 hast delivered me from the violent man. 
 
 50 'J'herefore 1 will give thanks unto thee, 
 O Loud, among the heathen, and 1 will sing 
 praises unto thy name. 
 
 51 lie is the tower of salvation for his 
 king; and sheweth mercy to his anointed, 
 unto David, and to his seed for evermore. 
 
 CHAP, XXIH. 
 
 I. Da\id's last words, \--7. 11. His i^rcat mm, Z--Z^. 
 
 l^yOW these he the last words of David. 
 X^ David the son of Jesse said, and the 
 man xclio teas raised up on high, the anointed 
 of the God of Jacob, and the sweet psalmist 
 of Israel, said, 
 
 2 The spirit of tlie Lokd spake by me, 
 and his word was in my tongue. 
 
 3 The God of Israel said, the Rock of Is- 
 rael spake to mc, He that ruletli over men 
 must be just, ruling in the fear of (iod : 
 
 4 And Aei7/fl///?e as.the light of the morn- 
 ing, when the sun riseth, ewn a morning with- 
 out clouds ; as the tender grass springing out 
 of the earth by clear shining after rain. 
 
 5 Although my house he not so with God : 
 
 promise he depends. «ith an eye to Christ, whoaloni' was his seeii 
 for evermore, whose throne and kinndom still continue, aiKl will to 
 the end, when the seed and lin^ace of D.avid is long since extinct, 
 see Psal. Ixxxix. 29- Thus :'U his joys and'all his hopes icrmi- 
 imti', Ji* ou;s ilways should, in the great Redeemer. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. l'-7. The last words of great and good men 
 ore ihou^hi worlliy to be in a special mannc r remarked and re- 
 membered ; David would have those taken notice of an;! added 
 .ither to his psalms (as they are here to that in the foregoing chap- 
 iter) or to the chronicles of his reij^n. Let those that have hai 
 'tf»i<» experience of Goti's apodueas, and the iileasanlBess of riii; 
 
 ways of wisdom, when they come to finish their course, leave it, 
 record of those cxpericncts, and bear their testimony to the truth 
 of the promise. We have upon record the last won'.s of Jacob 
 i'nd Moses, and here of David, designed, as those, for a legacy t» 
 them that were left behind. He was the sweet psidmist of Israel: 
 sini'ir^ of psalms is a sweet ordinance, very agreeable lo those that 
 
 Some think heie is an intimation of the Trinity-of pereoiis m 
 the Godhead ; the Father the God of Israel, the Son the rock of Is- 
 rael, and the Spirit, proceeding from the father and the Son, who 
 spake by the prophets, anil particularly by David, and whose word 
 was not only in his heart, but in his tongue, for the bem'fit of others. 
 Mere seems' to be a distinction mode 'between what the Spirit of 
 God spake by David, which includes all his psalms, and what the 
 Roek of Israel spoke to David, which concerned himscif and his 
 family. Let ministers observe, that those by whom God speaks ta 
 oihers, arc toucenjcJ to fai^ar aud bcci^ what he speaks to thcui- 
 seUvt.
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 vet lie hath made with me nn everlasting 
 covenant, ordered in all things, and sure : 
 for this is all my salvation, and all my desire, 
 although he make it not to grow. 
 
 6 But the sous of Belial shall be all of 
 them as thorns thrust away, because they 
 cannot betaken with hands : 
 
 7 But the man that shall touch them must 
 be fenced witii iron, and the staff of a spear ; 
 and they shall be utterly burned with tire in 
 the same place. 
 
 8 ^1 These be the names of the mighty 
 men whom David had : The Taciimunitc 
 that sal in the seat, chief among the cap- 
 tains : the same teas Adino the Eznite ; ht 
 lifted up his spear against eigiit liundred, 
 Aviiom he slew at one time. 
 
 Df>do iht; .nhohite, a»e of the three miglii> 
 nun vi'V'x David, when tiicy defied tlie Phi- 
 listines thai were there uatheied logetlitr 
 to battle, and the men of Israel were gjue 
 away ; 
 
 10 He arose, and smote the Pliilistine- 
 unlil liis hand was ue.irv, and his hand ela\( 
 unto ihe s unl : and Uie Lok!) wrought <i 
 great victory that day ; and tlie peo[)le ri- 
 turned after him tn.ly t») spuil. 
 
 11 .\nd .ifter him er«A Siiammah the soi 
 of Agee the Hararite. .\nd tlie Phdistin(-v 
 were gathered together iiitd a troop, when 
 
 Magistrali'S must rule- in tlie IVm ol God, i. c. liny lulisl '.Iiiin- 
 «lv«'s bi- possisbiil with ii I'rar offjoil, by wIhcHi lluy will be ct- 
 ficlii.vlly rrbtniiniil irum nil acts ol lllj^l^tlc^ niul ()])|(rcssiciri : '1 In \ 
 must ciKlcavuur to jm/moti tin- tt-ai ol Gixl, i. o. the imiclicr lii 
 ft UeiDU among thoa.' over ivliiiin tin y iiili-. Tlic inai;i>irat(" is Id 
 b' llir kefncr of Ijo'.li lalil ••, and I'l piotoct bulb godlinrss aii.i 
 hoii. -ty. Ligiil IS suri't nnil iilcasant, and lie ibat doth his (lut\ 
 sliall liavr tip- ConitoU el it; bis iiji.lliM^ will br tile t(.>liMi(>liy lil 
 his cunscifiui". Li^bt i-' bnylii, inid a goml jiriiKT is lllll^l^l()us ; 
 lilM jii^tiu' and |iicly will lie Ins bunour. Li'^bt is a blcssinj;, noi 
 or ilKTi- any ,};ic-atir uml nioiv I'xtriisivi bbssings to tlic (lul.lic. 
 tfiiin |irin<-. s ilmi rulf in tin Ic-ar oi God. h is like thr licbt ot thf 
 iwtirniiij', wliuli is most V! koine ulltT llir dailvni-ss ol Uic nmbl. 
 »i WHS n.nid's go.vTijiiU'Ut alli-r Saul's, I's.i., 'vxv. lii. and winch 
 b incr asiiii;, slum's iiiorr jiiil more lu th- ()• ii'« ct .'hv ; mrIi is tb. 
 Bfov mil lilstii- <■! a (Jood j^ovi innu'iil. It Is likewise ^•"iiipttivd !• 
 tin- tiiubr t;iM>s, winch itn- canb pi'oducilh lor the a rvice oi 
 min; it brinus with n a bainst ol blessings. Se.- I*s;ilm '\xii 
 6- Ki, wbiili ttvrc also soim- of till- last Molds of IJiMd, ,ni.l M n 
 to r f r to ill. se hi re, v. ;J mi.] 4, may "Iso be appUei In Christ, 
 ai.d then It iniivt all br taken , is a pripUety, and the oiijiiiuil wni 
 b ar It ; 'I bm' shall be a rub r anioni; men, oi over mt-ii, ibut shHll 
 be 111- 1, and shall rule in the b'.ir of (iod, i.i .shall order thcalluiis 
 ot ielii;ioii, uml diMiie «oi->hip, aicordinu to liis liitber's vkill ; and 
 Iip^mII he ii* theliKiitol the miiriiiiig, flee, lor lu- is llie liuhi ol 
 ll e worbt, and m the u mler fir.iss, lor \v. is the braruli ol the Lord, 
 ai: I he I'ruii of t lie earth, ls.i. u. 'Z. Coinpuro ibis wuh ihost 
 
 Vul. i 
 
 was a piece of ground full of lentiles ; and 
 the people tied from- the Pliiiistines. 
 
 12 But lie stood in the midst of the 
 ground, and dejcnded it, and slew the Phi- 
 listines : and the Lokd wrought a great 
 victory. 
 
 13 And three of the thirty chief went 
 down, and came to David in the harvest- 
 time, unto the cave of Adullam : and the 
 troop of the Philistines pitched in the val- 
 ley of Rephaim. 
 
 14 And David xvas then in an hold, and 
 the garrison of the Philistines aa.s then in 
 Beth-lehcm. 
 
 15 ^nd David longed, and said, Oh that 
 one would giro me drmk of the water of the 
 wdJ of Beth-lehem, which is by the gate ! 
 
 9 And alter him was Eleazur, the son of 10" And the three mighty men brake 
 
 through tlie Itostof the Phih^iines, and drew 
 water out of the well of Bcil>Jelienf, that 
 icas by the gate, and took it, and brought 
 it to David : nevertheless he would not 
 drink thereof, but poured it out unto the 
 LoK n ; 
 
 17 -^nd he said, ]je it far from me, O 
 Lokd, that I sliould do this ; is not this the 
 blood of the men that went in jeopardy of 
 ti (ir lives t theretore lie would not drink it. 
 'i'tiese things did these three mighty men. 
 
 J8 And Abisliai the brother of Joab, the 
 son ot Zeruiah, was chief among three: 
 
 promises (d Chiist wbiiii s])eak o! bis reijjning in rij;hteousnes8, 
 and'lieiiig of quick underslandui); in the tear of the Ixjrd, I>a. si. 
 1 ••.'), xxxii. 1, 2. Tins God by the Spirit pave Di.vid il^c 
 foresight of, to comfort him under the many calamities of his fn- 
 mily, and the melancholy prospects be bad of the digeiieiacy of 
 Ins seec'. 
 
 David's iiouse was ty])tcal of the church of Christ, which is his 
 lious( , till), iii. ?i. Snpjvisc this be noiso with God as "e could 
 wish, suppose it be ilimimsbed, distressed, disgraced, and weaken- 
 ed, by errors and corruptions, itlmost extinct, vet God has made 
 a covenant with the church's heail, the Son ot iJavi.l. that he will 
 presi rve to him a seed, that the gates of bell sh.til never prevail 
 aHiiiist his housi-, Ivi. liii. 10, 11, 12. Vet he hath mad. vtith 
 iiie anevi riastfiij; covenant. Whatever iroubb' a chibi oi God ni.".y 
 have the prospect of, still he hath ?ome conil'ort orvlhir to ba- 
 IsnceilwUh, i Cor. iv. S,y, ami none like this here. V. rses 0" 
 Rn<l 7 nie intended, 1. As a Hiieclion to manislrales to uw their 
 power lor the punishing and suppnssiiin ol wickeornss. Or, C. 
 Asa caution to iiiiisisti.ites, and pallicularlv to David's sons and 
 succtsaoi-v, to see lliat lluy be not ibi ii'm IveS sons of lli dial, (as 
 ti,> many of tin in wen) for thin neither the dinnily id their place, 
 nor '.Im ir nlationlo D.ivid, would secure them Ironi beingiliruH 
 away L-y the riithl-ousjudamentsofGod. Or, S, As a prediction 
 <d tlie r'l'inof all the ini placable enemiisof Christ's kni»;dom. 
 
 .S ;<9. (.'bust the son of Daviil has worthies loo, who, like Da- 
 vbl's, are iiilluencid by bis exampb, li;;bt bis balll. s against the 
 »piritual ciK in; ". .of bis kiiigioni; and in bis stivumh ar.: more 
 
 6 1"
 
 n. SAAIUEL.> 
 
 autl 1»€ lifted up his spear agaiust ilnvc hun- 
 (licd, and slew t/iem, and liad the name 
 
 among tlirce. 
 
 19 \V'as he not most honourable of three r 
 therefore he was their captain : houbcit he 
 attained not unto tiie first three. 
 
 20 And Bcnaiah the son of Jchoiada, the 
 son of a valiant man of KahzccI, who had 
 doncn)any acts, he slew two lion-like men ol 
 Aloab : he went down also ami slew a lion 
 in the midst of a pit in time of snow. 
 
 21 And he slew an Egyptian, a goodly 
 Kian : and the Egyptian had a spear in iiis 
 hand ; but he went down to him with a staff, 
 and plucked the spear out of the Egyptian's 
 hand, and slew him with his own spear. 
 
 22 These things did Benaiah the son ol 
 Jehoiada, and had the name among three 
 mighty men. 
 
 23 He was more honourable than the 
 thirty, but he attained not to tlie^Vs^ three; 
 and David set him over his guard. 
 
 24 Asahel the biolher of Joab ziris one 
 of the thirty ; Elhanan the son of Dodo ot 
 Beth-lehem, 
 
 25 Shammah the Harodite, Elika the 
 Harodite. 
 
 26 Helez the Paltite, Ira the son of Ik- 
 kesli the Tckoite, 
 
 27 Abiezer the Anethothite, Mebunnai 
 the Ilushathite, 
 
 28 Zalmon the Ahohite, Maharai the 
 Netophathite, 
 
 29 lleleb the son of Baanah a Netopha- 
 •thite, Ittai the son of Ribai, out of Gibeah ol 
 the children of Benjamin, 
 
 30 Benaiah the Pirathonite, Hiddai of the 
 brooks of Gaash, 
 
 31 Abi-albon the Arbathite, Azmavel!) 
 the Barhumite, 
 
 than conquerors. Christ's apostles were his immediate attcmlants, 
 •iid and iufforeu great things for him, and ut Icngtii cainu to reign 
 ^vith liim. They are mentioned with honour in the New 'I'l sta- 
 iiient. as these in the Old, especially Rov. 14, nay, all the good 
 soldiers of Jesus Christ have th<ir names better preserved than ever 
 these worthies have ; for they are written in heaven. This honour 
 have all his saints. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. l-'p. What evil has David done in nuinbcrlnt; 
 xV.c people ? Answer. It is certain it was sin, and a great, sin : 
 but where the evil of it lay is not so certain. 1. Some think the 
 iaiilt\yas, that he nnmhi'red them that were under twenty year"- 
 ■)ld, if they wire Init of stature an<l si 
 £4id lliKt was llic leassou why this acto 
 
 .J'J ElJahba ihc Shaalbonite, ot the son3 
 of Jaslien, Jonathan. 
 
 33 Shammah the Hararite, Ahiani the 
 son of Sharar the Hararite. 
 
 34 Eliphclet the son of Ahasbai, the son 
 of the jNlaachathite, Eliam the son of Ahi- 
 thophel the Gilonite, 
 
 3.5 IJczrai, the Carmelite, Paarai the Ar- 
 l)itc, 
 
 36 Igal the son of Nathan of Zobah, Bani 
 the Gadite, 
 
 37 Zclek the Ammonite, Naharai the 
 Beerothite, armour-bearer to Joab the sou 
 of Zeruiah, 
 
 38 Ira an Ithrite, Gareb an Ithrite, 
 
 39 Uriah the Hittitc : thirty and seven 
 in all. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV 
 
 r. David's sin, which was numbering the people in the prfdc 01 nis 
 heart, !••<). II. 1 lis convictinn of the sin. and npenlance for 
 if.lO. III. The judement inllicted upon him for it, ll'-)5. 
 IV. The staying of the judgment. I.5-17. V. The erecting of 
 an altar in token of Gods recoiiciliation to him and his people. 
 
 ND again the anger of the Lord was 
 kindled asjainst Israel ; and he moved 
 David against them to say, Go, number 
 Israel and Judah. 
 
 2 For the king said to Joab the captain 
 of the host, which uas with him. Go now 
 througii all the tribes of Israel, from Dan 
 even to Bcer-sheba, and number ye the 
 people, that 1 may know the number of the 
 people. 
 
 3 And Joab said unto the king, Now the 
 Lord thy God add imto the people (how 
 many soever they be) an hundred-fold, and 
 that the e^-es of m \' lord the king may see 
 it : but why doth my lord the king delight 
 in this thing ? 
 
 4 Notwithstanding the king's word pre- 
 
 A 
 
 trength able to bear arms : I 
 'unt was not eiirolltid, be-; 
 
 cause it was illejiiil, 1 Chron. xxvii. 23, 24. 2. Olhci-s think the 
 fault was, that he did not require the half shekel, which was to be 
 paid for the service of the sanctuary, whencvci the people were 
 iiu inhered, as a ransom for their souls, Kxod. x.\x. 1'2. 3. This was 
 the f.'.ult, that he had no orders from Ciod to do it, nor was there 
 any OCX jsion for the Joins; of it. 4. Some think that it was an af- 
 Vont lo the ancient [ironiise which Gi^d made to Abraham, that his 
 seed shall be innumerable as the dustof the earth. 5, That which 
 was till: Worst tiling iii numbcriiii; the people, was, that David did 
 it in the pride of his heart, whieh was ileyekiuh's sin in shewing 
 his treasures to the ambassadors. 
 
 It IS not strange that the ansrer of tlie Lord was kindled agliUst 
 Israel; there was cause enough tor it, tiny wert* uniliankliul Kt
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 vailed against Joab, and against the captains 
 of" the host: and Joab and the captains ot 
 the host went out from the presence ot" tlie 
 king to number the people of Israel. 
 
 5 f -And they passed over Jordan, and 
 pitched iu Aroer, on the right side of the 
 city that Ikth in the midst of the river of 
 Gad, and toward Jaxcr. 
 
 6" 'I'licn tliey came to Gilcad, and to the 
 land of I'ahtiiD-hodslii : and they came to 
 Dan-iaan,and about to Ziiion, 
 
 7 And came to the strong hold of Tyre, 
 
 13 So Gad came to David, and told him, 
 and said unto him, Shall seven years of fa- 
 mine come unto thee in lliy land ? or w i'lt 
 thou flee three months before thine enemies, 
 while they pursue thee r or that there be 
 three days' pestilence in lliy land ? Now 
 advise, and see what answer 1 shall return to 
 liin) that sent me. 
 
 14 And J)a\iil said unto Gad, I am in 
 a great slrait; let us lull now into the liand 
 of tl;c Loud ; (for his mercies are great:) 
 and let mc not fall into the hand of man. 
 
 and to all the cities of the llivites, and ol" 1.) % So the Lokd sent a pestilence uj)on 
 
 the Canaaniles : and they went out to the 
 south of Judali, even to Beer-sheba 
 
 8 So when they had gone through all the 
 
 land, they canie to Jerusalem at the end of sand men. 
 
 Israel, Ironi the inornins;; even to the time 
 appointed : and there died of the people, 
 from Dan even to Beer-shcba, seventy thou- 
 
 iiinc months and twenty days 
 
 9 And Joab gc-'.ve up the sum of the num- 
 ber of the jx^ople unto the king ; and Hiere 
 were in Israel eight hundred thousand va- 
 liant men that drew the sword ; and the 
 men of Judah uere five hundred thousand 
 men. 
 
 10 % And David's heart smote him af- 
 ter that he had numbered the people. And 
 David said unto the liouo, I have sinned 
 greatly in that 1 have done ; and now, 1 he- 
 seech thee, O LoKO, take away the iniqui- 
 ty of thy servant; for I have done very 
 foolishly. 
 
 11 For when David was iij) in the morn- 
 ing, the word of the Lord came unto the 
 prophet Gad, David's seer, saying, 
 
 \'l Go and say unto David, 'Thus saith 
 the Loud, I offer thee three things: choose 
 thee one of them, that I may do it unio 
 thee. 
 
 thcblcssiin;i of Davjd's government, and struiigcly drawn in lo take 
 psirt willi Absi'.lom first. and :ifli iwiirds wiih SIuIih ; we have n.iibon 
 to tliink that tli-ir [irati" and plcntN u.-.uW tlieni secure and :eM^nill, 
 and lor lliis (iod wat. ilivplensed wiii: ihcni, but tliut in this displea- 
 sure he shdijhl niDve David to nuinier the («o]ile is very strange. 
 \Vi;iire siir.' that Ciod is not the author of sin ; he tempts no ninn : 
 Ave nri' told, 1 (liroii. .\xi. I, that Satun umvoked Uasid to iiuin- 
 lier Israel : Satan, sls an enemy, sU2^ested it k>r a sin, »! he put it 
 into (he heart of Judas to helrny Christ : Ciod, as a rigiiteousjudi^e, 
 iv.rniilted it, with a design, Irom this sni •>( David, to take an ocea- 
 Mon to punish oilu \ sins v( Isravl, uiuch kt: might justly have |iu- 
 liiihed them lui williout lliis. 
 
 Joal) \r»y awaie of David's vanity herein, but he himvif wai not. 
 ll wduhl be fiood lor us to have a Irlend ihat would I'aithluUy ad- 
 Uionifh us when we say or do any tlniy proud or vain-gloriou*, U> 
 •luusc wc olu n do JO, ami are not our»eK«iBwure of it. 
 
 ](> And when the angel stretched out his 
 hand upon Jerusalem to destroy it, the Lord 
 repented him of the evil, and said to the 
 aiigcl that destroyed thepcoj^le, It is enough ; 
 stay now thine hand. And the angel of the 
 iiOiu) was by the threshing-place of Arau- 
 nah the Jebusite, 
 
 17 And David spake unto the Lokd, 
 when he saw the angel that smote the peo> 
 pie, and said, Lo, 1 have sinned, and I have 
 done wickedly ; but these sheep, what have 
 they done ? Let thine hand, I pray thee, be 
 against me, and against my father's house. 
 
 I'd % And CJad came that day to David, 
 and said unto hi«i, Go up, rear an altar un- 
 to the LoKi) in tiie threshing-tloor of Arau- 
 nah the Jebusite. 
 
 1[) And David, according to the saying 
 of (Jad, went up, as tiie liOiu) commaiuled. 
 
 '20 And Araunah looked, and saw the 
 king and Ids servants coming on toward him; 
 
 10- •'2.i. David is bid to choose what rod he will be bealen with, 
 v." I'J, KJ. God, by imtting hiin thus to his choice, designed, I. 
 I'o humble him the n'ore for his sin, which he would sri u> l>e 
 excel dins 'inful, when hk' came to consider encli <d' tliesc iiiil<;- 
 inenls as exeeedinpiv liieadlul. Or, ",', 'I'o give him some en- 
 cotirigrnienl under llie correction, klliniihiin know iliul (Vid did 
 not cast hini out of communion with hiinsclf, but Mill his srcrel 
 was Willi him, and in alllicting him he considered his tnnne, and 
 whal^ie could lest brar. Or, a. 'I'liat he miKht the more palienlly 
 bear lia- rod, when it was a rod of his i wii choi>siii.z. Il is a dn-nU- 
 fiil tliintr, tlieaposlle siiitli, to fall in'o thi: hand- ol tin lixing do^, 
 llel). X. r>l, a I'earlul tiling indeed for sum. it :hat hii\e by thiir 
 impenilency shut tlio.m-eUes out ficni all ho|>e ol his uaicy ; but 
 David, a penilent, dares Cflst himself into (ioil's hand, knowing he ^ 
 liuill liud that Ins mercies arc sreal, t!ood men, even when they 
 aix under God'i Ixuwns, ^'ct wAl cotNl&in iM «tber liu'. gooU
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 and Araiinah went out, and bowed himscir 
 . before the king on his face upon the ground. 
 
 21 And Araunah said, ^\'hel■ci'o^e is my 
 lord the king come to his servant ? And 
 J3avid said, To buy the thrcshing-tioor ol 
 thee, to build an altar unto the liOiiD, that 
 the plague may be stayed from the people. 
 
 22 And Araunah said unto David, Let 
 my lord the king take and olVer up what 
 sei'i/iclh good unto him : behold, here he ox- 
 en for burnt-sacrifice, and threshing-instru- 
 ments, and ot/ur instruments of the oxen, 
 for wood. 
 
 23 All these thiiiga did Araunah, o.s- a 
 
 Ihnughls of him : Thouoli he shiy me yet will I trust in him. Da- 
 ▼id'a adultery is punished for I hi' preseii: only with the dCRth ol 
 eiio infant, his pride with tiie deuth nf all lliose tlunuands, so much 
 <l()th God hate pride. 
 
 Jerusalem shall bo spared for the ark's sake, for it is t>'- piace 
 God halh chosen to put his name there. Sec here how rear.y God 
 18 to forgive, and how little pleasure he takes in punishing, and let 
 itoncoiirage us to meet him by repentanci' in the way ofhisjudc- 
 menis. This was un mount Moirah. Dr. Lighlfoot observes, thai 
 
 king, give unto the king; and Araunah 
 said, unto the lung. The Loud thy God ac- 
 cept thee. 
 
 24 And tlie King said unto Araunah, Nay; 
 but [ will surely buy it of thee at a price : 
 neither will 1 otfcr burnt -offerings unto the 
 LoiiD my God of that which doth cost me 
 nothing. So David bought the threshing- 
 tloor and the oxen for fifty shekels of silver. 
 
 25 And David built there an altar unto 
 the Lord, and ofl'ered burnt-ofi'erings and 
 prace-otlerings. So the Lord was entreat- 
 ed lor the land, and the plague was stayed 
 Irom Israel. 
 
 in the very place whore Abraham, by a countermaRd tVom boa en, 
 wasstayed from slaying his sou, this angel, by a like countermand, 
 was stayed from destroying Jerusalem. It is for the sake itihp 
 '•rv.n sacrifice that our forleited lives are preserved from tb< de- 
 stroying angel. Let this mind us of the giace of our Lord Jesus, 
 who gave himself for our sins, was willing Gou's liand shouUl ba 
 against him, thai we might escape. The shepherd was smilteu that 
 Ills sheep might be spared. 
 
 K 
 
 THE FIRST BOOK OF 
 
 4. 
 
 I N G S 
 
 1 he particular history now befoie uf accounts for the affair? of the kingdoms of Judah and Israel, yet with special regard to the king- 
 dom ofGoil among them, for still it is a sacred history much more mslructive and not less entertaining ih.ui any ot the histories of 
 the king* of the earth ; to which (those of th<m that are of any Certainty) it is prior in time; for though there were kings in li lorn 
 before theii' was any king in Israel, Gen. xxxvi. 31, fureigai-rs in tlia't p,)int of state got the pn-ced^ iicy ; yet the liislory of the 
 kings of Israel livesand will live in holy Writ to the end of the world, when that uf the kings ol Edoi.-. is long since buried in obli- 
 vion ; for the honour that comes from God is durable, while the lionour of the world is like i niushro.iin, which comes u;i in a night 
 and perishes in a night. These two books aive us an account of Davni's successor, Solomon, the division of his kingdom, and the 
 succession of the several kings both of Judah and Israel, with an abstract of their history dov\ u lo the captivity. 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 J n this chapter we have, I. David declining in his health, 1..4. 
 II. Ajlonijah aspiring to the kingdom, 5--10. III. Ivathan 
 and liath-sheba contriving lo secure ihe sncce.ssion to ijoloBion, 
 U- 31. iV. The anoini»nu of S.dom.n, 3'2-4.0. V. 'i he 
 cfiectual stop this gave to Adonijal.'s usurpaiion, 41- -l.";. 
 Vi. Solomon'i dismission of Adonijah upon his good behaviour, 
 •iO 53. 
 
 NOW king David was old, and stricken 
 in years ; and they covered him with 
 clothes, but he gat no heat. 
 
 CH.'VP. 1. 1..-1-. 'Ihal Abishag was married to David beloa' 
 shelay wit-h him, and v. as his secondary vyi[e, appears by the im- 
 
 2 Wherefore his servants said unto him. 
 Let there be sought lor my lord the king, a 
 vounj; virsiin, and let her stand before the 
 king, and let hercherish him, and let her lie ia 
 thy bosom, that my lord the king may get heat. 
 
 3 So they sought for a fair damsel through- 
 out all the coasts of Israel, and found iibi- 
 siiag, a Shunammite, and brought her to the 
 
 King. 
 
 puiaiion of it as a great crime to Adonijah, that he desired to 
 many her. chap. ii. 2^> aflvrhls (athn'a ^^i^^ii»
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 4 And the damsel tens very fair, nnd che- 
 rished the khig, and miiusteied to him : but 
 the king knew her not. 
 
 5 f Then Adonijah, the son of Haggith, 
 exalted himself, saying, I will be king : and 
 he prepared him chariots and horsemen, and 
 iiity men to run before him. 
 
 6" And his i'afher had not displeased him 
 at any time in saying, Why hast thou done 
 so ? and he also a:as a very goodly 7nun ; and 
 his mother haie him after Absalom. 
 
 7 And he conferred with Joab the son of 
 Zeruiah, and with Abiathar the priest : and 
 they, following Adonijah, helped liim. 
 
 8 But Zadok the jiriest, and Benaiah the 
 son of Jchoiada, and Nathan the prophet, 
 and Shimei, and Rei, and the mighty men 
 Avhich belonged to David, were not with 
 Adonijah. 
 
 9 And Adonijah slew sheep, and oxen, 
 and fat cattle, by the stone of Zoheleth, 
 Avliich is by En-rosrel, and called all his bre- 
 lliren the king's sons, and all the men of Ju- 
 <lah the'king's servants: 
 
 10 But Niithan the prophet, and Benaiah, 
 and the mighty men, and Solomon his bro- 
 ther, he called not. 
 
 11 *! Wherefore Nathan spake unto Bath- 
 sheba, the mother of Solomon, saying. Hast 
 \\\o\\ not heard that Adonijah, the son of 
 Haggith, doth reign, and JJavid our lord 
 knowelli it not ? 
 
 12 Now, therefore, come, let me, I pray 
 thee, give thee counsel, that, thou mayest 
 save thine own life, and the hfc of thy son 
 Solomon. 
 
 13 Go and set thee in unto king David, 
 and say unto him. Didst not thou, my lord, 
 O king, swear unto thine harulmaid, saying, 
 Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after 
 me, and he shall sit upon my throne.'' why 
 then doth Adonijah reign ? 
 
 5'-I0. Hy (I<»i;;iiiilii>n bolh of God iir.d David, Solomon whs [r> 
 hi' iht' nmn. This riicti) Adoiiijnii siltvinplcil Ly loicc ((iciilofl. 
 ill conlt-mpt liutli of God an(i his fiitht'i. Tims Is ilif kingdom ol 
 Clirisl opposi-d, and tKorc fire llioM- lliiit ^X)\ W«- will nol liiivr lum 
 to iiipn ov»T IK. 
 
 II ••.'11. Niillmn tlic prophet alarms Balh-slitba, possosseth her 
 «ilfi ll,« ca-.!-, mid puts licr in .i Wivy to ccl ;in order Irom the king 
 fur (he contiimin^ of Solomon's lilK'. lie was concerned because 
 he knew Clod's mind, and David's and Israel's interest; it vras by 
 ijiin iliatCi'ud hud immvd llkilomon Jcdidiuh, ;^ S^am. xii. 25, and 
 
 Vul. I. 
 
 14 Behold, \^hi'st thou yet talkest there 
 with the king, I also will come in after thee, 
 and confirm thy words. 
 
 15 % And Bath-sheba went in unto the 
 king into the chamber : and the king was 
 very old : and Abishag the Shunammite 
 ministered unto the king. 
 
 iG And Bath-sheba bowed, and did obei- 
 sance unto the king. And the king said, 
 What wouldest thou? 
 
 17 And she said unto him, My lord, 
 thou swarest by the Lord thy God unto 
 thine handmaid, sai/ing. Assuredly Solomon 
 thy sou shall reign alter me, and he shall 
 sit upon my throne : 
 
 18 And now, behold, Adonijah reigneth : 
 and now, my lord the king, thou knowest 
 it not. 
 
 19 And he hath slain oxen, and fat cattle, 
 and shee[) in abundance and hath called 
 all the sons of the king, and Abiathar the 
 priest, and Joab the captain of the host : but 
 Solomon thy servant hath he not called. 
 
 20 Antl thou, my lord, king, the eyes 
 of all Israel arc upon thee, that thou should- 
 est tell them who shall sit on the throne of 
 my lord the king after him. 
 
 21 Otherwise it shall come to ])ass, when 
 my lord the king shall sleep with his t'atliers, 
 that I and my son Solomon shall be counted 
 olfenders. 
 
 22 f Antl,lo, while she yet talked with the 
 king, Nathan the prophet also came in. 
 
 23 And they told the king, saying, Be- 
 hold, Nathan the prophet. And, when he 
 was come in before the king, he bowetl him- 
 self before the king with his face to the 
 ground. 
 
 24 And Nathan said, "My lord, king, 
 hast thou said, Adonijah shall reign after me, 
 and he shall sit upon my throne .'' 
 
 25 For he is gone down this day, and hath 
 
 therefore he could not sit still and sec the throne usurjK. I, \\h\ch 
 he knew washisrifilit bv the will ol him from whom promotion 
 conietli. Nmhiin appfiei himself lo Baih-shiba, iis one that harf 
 the createst concern tor Solomon, and could have the freest acoK 
 to David. Bath-sheba, according to his advice nnd direction, lose* 
 no time, but presently makis her application to the king, on th« 
 same errand that Esther came in to king Abasucrus, to intercede for 
 her life. 
 
 Nathan the prophet, accordini? to his promise, s*asoiiahly sirp. 
 Did in ami seconded hcr«hile she was speaking, before the king 
 
 6K
 
 I. KINGS 
 
 slain oxen, and fat cattle, and slieepin abun- 
 dance, and hatli called all the king's sons, atid 
 tlie captains of the host, and Abiathar the 
 priest : and, behold, they eat and drink be- 
 fore him, and say, God save king Adonijah. 
 
 26 But me, even me thy servant, and Za- 
 dok the priest, and Benaiah tke son of Je- 
 hoiada, and thy servant Solomon, hath he 
 not called. 
 
 27 Is this thing done by my lord the king, 
 and thou hast not shewed it unto thy servant 
 who should sit on the throne of my lord the 
 king after him ? 
 
 28 % Then king David answered and said, 
 Call me Bath-sheba ; and she came into the 
 king's pivsonce, and stood before the king. 
 
 2<) And the king sware, and said. As tiie 
 Loud liveth, that hath redeemed my soul 
 out of all distress, 
 
 30 Even as 1 sware unto thcc by the Lord 
 God of Israel, saying, assuredly Solomon thy 
 son shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon 
 my throne in hiy stead ; even so will I cer- 
 tainly do this da}'. 
 
 31 Then Bath-sheba bowed with her face 
 to the earth, and did reverence to the king, 
 and said, Let my lord king David live for 
 ever. 
 
 32 ^ And king David said. Call me Zadok 
 the priest, and Nathan the prophet, and Be- 
 r.aiali the son of Jehoiada. And they came 
 before the king. ' 
 
 33 The king also said unto them. Take 
 with you the servants of your lord, and cause 
 Solomon my son to ride upon mine own 
 mule, and bnng him down to Gihou ; 
 
 34 And let Zadok the ]-)riest, and Nathan 
 the prophet, anoint bim there king over Is- 
 
 rael ; and blow ye with the trumpet, and say, 
 God save king Solomon. 
 
 35 Then ye sliall come up after him, that 
 he may come and sit upon my throne ; for 
 he shall l)e king in my stead : and 1 have ap- 
 [)ointed him to be ruler over Israel and ove"* 
 Judah. 
 
 36 And Benaiah, the son of Jehoiada, an- 
 swered the king, and said. Amen : the Lokd 
 (jod of my loril the king say so too. 
 
 37 As the Lono hath been with my lord 
 the king, even so be he with Solomon, and 
 make his throne greater than the throne of 
 my lord king David. 
 
 38 ^ So Zadok the priest, and Nathan the 
 prophet, and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, 
 and the Cherethites, and the Pelethites, went 
 down, and caused Solomon to ride upon king 
 David's mule, and brought him to Gihon. 
 
 39 And Zadok the priest took an horn of 
 oil out of the tabernacle, and anointed SoUj- 
 mon ; and they blew the trumpet; ami all 
 the people said, God save king Solomon. 
 
 40 And all the people came up after iiim; 
 and the people piped with pipes, and re- 
 joiced with great joy, so that the earth rent 
 with the sound of them. 
 
 41 ^ And Adonijah, and all the gucsti that 
 nere with him, heard it, as they had made an 
 end of eating. And when Joab heard the 
 sound of the trumpet, he said. Wherefore is 
 this noise of the city being in an uproar? 
 
 42 And, while he yet spake, behold, Jona- 
 than, the son of Abiathar the priest, came ; 
 and Adonijah said unto him. Come in ; for 
 thou art a valiant man, and bringest good 
 
 had given his iinsw'.T, lest, it ho had hc-aril Uath-siioba's rt'pu'scii- 
 tation only, his answer should have been dilatory, and only that he 
 NVijuld consider of it ". bat ont of the mouth of two witnessis, two 
 »uch wilnes9«'S, the word would be established, and he would imme- 
 diately give positive order. David hereupon gave a solemn decla- 
 ration of his firm adherence to his former resolution, that Solomon 
 should be his sticcojsor. Bath-sheba is called in, QS, and to her, 
 as acting for and on the behalf of her son, the king gives these fiesh 
 assurances. Bath-sheba rcceivi s those assurances, v. 31 : first, 
 with great complaisance to tlie king's person, she did reverence to 
 him. while Adoiijah and his party nrl'rontcd him : second, with 
 hearty good wishes to the king's health, let him live. So far was she 
 from thinking he lived too long, that she prayed he might live for 
 ever, if it were possible, to adorn the crown he wore, and to be a 
 ik-ssiftg to his people. We should earnestly desire the prolonging 
 
 tidmgs. 
 
 43 And Jonathan answered, and said to 
 
 of useful lives, howeverit may be the postponing of any advantages 
 of our own. 
 
 32 ••40. We Jiave here the effectual care David took both to se- 
 cure Solomon's riiht, and to jireserve the public jx-ace, by crushing 
 Adonijah's project in the bud, and to raise Solomon to the throne. 
 The people hereupon express their great joy and satistalion in his 
 elevation, surrounded him with their flosannas, (jod save king So- 
 lomon, and attendeii him willi their ni'isic and shouts of joy, 40. 
 Hereby they declared their concurteiice in tin- choice, and that he 
 was not forced upon them, but chcnr'fully accepted by them. The 
 power of a prince can be little satisfaction to himself, uiih'ss he 
 knows it to be a satisfaction to his people. Every Israelite indeed 
 rrjoiceth in the exaltation of the son ol David. 
 
 41 ••53. Solomon dischargeth Adonijah on his good behaviour. 
 Thus tiic son of David receives those to mcrcj- that iiavt Lctn
 
 CHAP. 11. 
 
 Adonijali, Verily our lord King David hath 
 iiuuic Solomon king. 
 
 44 And the king hath sent with hirii /a- 
 fifok the priest, and Natlian the prophet, and 
 Benaiali the son of Jehoiada, and the Che- 
 reithites, and the Pelctliites, and they iiave 
 caused him to ride upon the king's mule : 
 
 45 And Zadok the priest, and Nathan the 
 prophet, have ajiointed him king in (Jihon; 
 and they are come up from thence rejoicing, 
 so that the city rang again : tliis is the noise 
 that ye have heard. 
 
 4G And also Solomon sittetli on the throne 
 of the kingdom. 
 
 47 And moreover, the king's servants 
 came to bless our Lord king David, saying, 
 God make the name of Solomon better than 
 tiiy name, and make his throne greater than 
 thy throne : and the king bowed himself 
 upon the bed. 
 
 48 And also thus said the king, Blessed be 
 the Lord God of Israel, which hath given 
 one to sit on my throne this day, mine eyes 
 even seeing it. 
 
 4f} And all the guests that zc-ere with Ado- 
 nijah were afraid, and rose up, and went 
 e\ery man his way. 
 
 50 % And Adonijah feared because of 
 Solomon, and arose, and went, and caught 
 hold on the horns of the altar. 
 
 51 And it was told Solomon, saying, lie- 
 hold, Adonijah foareth king Solomon; lor 
 lo, he hath caught hold on the horns of the 
 altar, saying. Let king Solomon swear unto 
 me to-day, tliat he will not slay his servant 
 with the sword. 
 
 52 And Solomon said. If he will shew 
 himself a worthy man, there shall not an 
 hair of him fall to the e:ulh : liut if wtekcd- 
 ncss sh.dl !)e found in him, he shall die. 
 
 53 So king Solomon sent, and they brought 
 him down from the altar. And he came and 
 bowed himself to king Solomon : and Solo- 
 mon said unto him. Ho to tliine house. 
 
 TchoUious, if they will return to tlu-ir allejjiancr aiiH Ik- luithlul to 
 tluMrsovcrcinii, tli( ir runner crimes sluiU not bo incntioiii'd nssiiist 
 tlirm : but il'still tlu-y continue in the intorfkHof the world and the 
 lUsii, tbnt v\iU be liiiir ruin. 
 
 CIIAI". II. 1..11. P;iviJ, that gre.it and cooH mnii, is here « 
 dyniKinun, I, unil a di'ud ninn, 10. It is wotl tlirre is anothrr lif.- 
 ahcr this, for iKntli sUiins all the jlory uf this, and lays it in the 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 r. The conclusion of David's roi'^ri, with the ch!»r<»p he gives (0 
 Solomon (ii'on liii (kalh-lK'd, l.-l.i. II. The bv^inniiii; ot So- 
 lomon's rc-igii, with some ivmarkable acts of juntice upon Ado- 
 nijah, Abiathar, Joab and Sliiniei, IJ.-'ift. 
 
 N^OW the days of David drew nigh that 
 lie should die ; and he charged Solo- 
 mon his son, saying, 
 
 2 I go the way of all the earth : Ix^ thou 
 strong therefore, and shew thyself a man ; 
 
 3 And keep the charge of ihe Loud thy 
 God, to walk in his v/ays, and to keep hi;^ 
 statutes, anil his commandments, and his 
 judgments, and his testimonies, as it is writ- 
 ten in the law of. Moses, that thou mayest 
 prosper in all that thou doest, and whither- 
 soever thou turnest thyself; 
 
 4 TlKit the liORD may continue his word 
 which he spake coivcerning me, saying. If 
 thy children take heed to their way, to walk 
 before me in truth, with all their heart, and 
 with all their soul, there shall not fail thee 
 (said he) a man on the throne of Israel. '■ 
 
 5 Moreover, thou knowest also what 
 Jo;ib the son of Zeruiah did to nie, and 
 what he did to the two captains of the hosts 
 of Israel, Unto Abner the son of Ner, and 
 unto Amasa the son of Jcthcr, whom he 
 slew, and shed the blood of war in peace, 
 and i)ut the blood ol' war upon liis girdle 
 that was about his loins, aiul in liis shoes 
 that ucrc on his feet. 
 
 6 Do, therefore, according to thy wis- 
 dom, and let not his hoar head go down to 
 the grave in peace. 
 
 7 Lut shew kindness unto the sons ol Barr 
 zilai the Ciileadite, and let them Ijc of those 
 that eat at thy table ; for so they came to 
 mc when 1 lied because of Absalom thy 
 brother. * 
 
 n And, behold, thou hast with thee Shi- ' 
 mei, the son of (iera, a Benjamite oi' Ba- 
 hurim, which cursed me with a grievous 
 curse m the day when 1 went t(; Mahanaiin; 
 but he caiTC down to meet mc at Jordan, 
 
 (lust. (Jod had proiniwd Dand that the Mrstiiah should .oni* 
 Iroin his lonis, and th.at pmniisc \va.s absolute: but lli« promivj, 
 that lh< IV should not fad him a man on the throne ol UrHcl, >»« 
 conililional ; if his s<-<'d b( fiave ihenisclves as tlit-y shoulil. 
 
 David's order for .Shiniii'^ death proceeded not Ironi i)rvs<jnBl 
 revenue, but a vnident re;il for the honour of the H'ueriiWiUt. aiul 
 the u)vcnant God 1»m made witli liH I'^nuly, Ike coatcjma «:"
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 nml 1 sware to liim by the Loijd, saying, 
 1 will nut put thee to deatli with tlie sword. 
 
 9 Now, therefore, hohl him not guiltless ; 
 for thou art a wise man, and knowest what 
 thou oughtest to do unto him ; but iiis hoai- 
 head bring thou down to the grave with 
 blood. 
 
 10 ^ So David slept with his fathers, and 
 ■was buried in the city of David. 
 
 11 Ami the days tiiat David reigned over 
 Israel -ucre forty years : seven years reigned 
 Jie in Hebron, and thirty and three years 
 reigned he in Jerusalem. 
 
 1*2 51 Then sat Solomon upon the throne 
 of David his father; and his kingdom was 
 established greatly. 
 
 13 f And Adonijab, the son oflTaggith, 
 came to Balh-siicba the mother of Solomon. 
 And she said, Comest thou peaceably ? And 
 Jie said, Peaceably. 
 
 34 He said, moreover, I have S(:)mewhat 
 to say unto thee. And she said, Say on. 
 
 15 And lie said, Thou knowest that the 
 kingdom was mine, and thtit all Israel set 
 their faces on me, that 1 should r^ign ; how- 
 beit the kingdom is turned about, and is be- 
 come my brother's : for it was liis from the 
 
 LoitD. 
 
 16' And now, I ask one petition of thee, 
 fieny me not. And she said unto him. Say 
 on. 
 
 17 And he said, Speak, I pray thee, unto 
 Solomon the king, (for he will not say thee 
 nay,) that he give me Abishag the Shunam- 
 xnite to wife. 
 
 18 And Bath-sl>eba said. Well ; I will 
 speak for thee unto the king. 
 
 19 ^ Bath-shcba, therefore, went unto 
 king Solomon, to speak unto him for Adoni- 
 jah. And the king rose up to meet her, and 
 
 •which oualit not to go iiiipuiiisliod. Even a hoary htad, if a guilty 
 and forl'iiled head, ought not to be any man's protection from 
 ■jvislicc. The, sinner being a liunJrcd years old shall be accursed, 
 isa. Ixv. 20. 
 
 1'2.'25. Adonijah's treasonablo project was to marry Abi^liag, 
 David's cuiicjbinc; not because he was in love with her, but be- 
 cauio by htr he hoped to renew his claim to the crown, which 
 might stand him in stiad, or because it was tin n looked upon us a 
 branch of the sijovcrnmint, to have the wives of the predecessor, 2 
 Sam. xii. 8. Absalom thought his pretensions mucL supported by 
 lying with his father's concubines. Adonijah Hatters himself that 
 jf hi; may succeed David in his bed, especially with the best of his 
 \vivcs, he niay by that means step up to succeed him in his tliroiie. 
 llit'ies". Bj;<l u»ibulf nt.si'irils have prcat itacliw. 
 
 bowed himself unto her, and sat down on 
 his throne, p.nd caused a seat to be set for 
 the kiiig'^ 1. other ; and she sat on his right 
 hand. 
 
 20 Then she said, I desire one small pe- 
 tition of thee ; / prai/ thee, say me not nay. 
 And the king said unio her, Ask on, my mo- 
 ther; for I will not say thee nay. 
 
 21 And she said, Let ribishagthcSlnmam- 
 mite be given to Adonijah thy brother to 
 wife. 
 
 22 And king Solomon answered and said 
 unto his mother. And why dost thou ask 
 Abishag the Shunammite fur Adonijah i ask 
 for him the kingdom also ; (for he is mine 
 elder brother ;) even for him, and for Al)ia- 
 thar the priest, and for Joab the son of Ze- 
 ruiah. 
 
 23 Then kins; Solomon sware by the Loud, 
 saying, God do so to mc, and more also, if 
 Atlonijah have not spoken this word against 
 his own life. 
 
 24 Now, therefore, as the Lord liveth, 
 which hath established me, and set mc on 
 the throne of David my father, and who 
 hath made me an house, as he promised, 
 Adonijah shall be put to death this day. 
 
 25 And king Solomon sent by the hanil 
 of Bcnaiah, the son of Jehoiada ; and he fell 
 upon him that he died. 
 
 26 % And unto Abiathar the priest, said 
 the king, Get thee to Anathoth, unto thine 
 own fields; for thou art worthy of death: 
 but I will not at this lime put thee to death, 
 because thou barest the ark of the Lord God 
 before David my father, and because thou 
 hast been atilicted in all wherein my father 
 was afflicted. 
 
 27 So Solomon thrust out Abiathar from 
 being priest unto the Lord : that he might 
 
 Solomon received liiilh-shiba with all the respect that was owina 
 to a mother: though himself was a king, he rose up to inoct her, 
 bov/ed himself to her, and caused her to sit on his right hand, ac- 
 cording to the law of the iillh commandment. Cliildren not only 
 when grown up, but when crown ijreat, must give honour to iheir 
 parents, and carry themselvis dutifully and respectfully tow.ardi 
 them. Despise not thy mother when she is old. 
 
 It is strange Adonijah may not be he.-ird to speak for himself: 
 but Solomon's wisdom did not sec it medful tocNamine the matter 
 any farther; it was plain enough Adonijah aimed at the crown, 
 iinil Solomon cannot be safe vvhile he livi*. Ambitious turbulent 
 spirits commonly pre|):iie for themselves the instruments of death. 
 Many a head has been lost by catching at a crown. 
 
 261.34, 'I'hc depriving of Abialbar wiu the niW'Jins of tit*
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 fullil tlie word of the Lord, which he spake 
 concerning the house ot" Eh in Shiloh.. 
 
 28 f Then tidings came to Joab: for Joah 
 had turned after Athjuijali, though he turned 
 not after Absalom;) and Joab Hed unto the 
 'abernacle of the Loud, and caught hold on 
 the horns of the allar. 
 
 '29 And it was told King Solomon that 
 Joab was tied unto the tabernacle of the 
 Lord ; and, behold, he is' hy the altar. 
 'J'hen Solomon sent Lenaiah, the son of Jc- 
 hoiada, saying, (Jo, fall upon him. 
 
 30 And Benaiah came to the tabernacle 
 of the LoKD, and said unto him, Thus 
 saiUi the king, Come Ibrth. And he said, 
 Nay ; but I uill die here. And Ijcnaiah 
 brought the king word again, saying, Tlius 
 said Joab, and thus he answered me. 
 
 31 And the king said unto him, ]^o as he 
 lialh said, and fall upon him, and bury him ; 
 that thou mayest take away the innocent 
 blood which Joab shed from me, and from 
 Ihe house of my father. 
 
 32 And the Lord shall return his blood 
 xipon his own head, wh ) fell upon two men 
 more righteous and belter than he, and slew 
 liiem with the sword, my father David not 
 knowing thereof, to zcit, Abner the son of Ner, 
 captain of the liost of Israel, and Amaza the 
 son of Jelher, captain of the host of Judali. 
 
 33 Their blood shall therefore return upon 
 ihe head of Joab, and upon the head of his 
 seed lur ever: but upon David, and upon 
 his seed, and upon his house, and upon his 
 throne, shall there be peace for ever from 
 the LoKD. 
 
 'M So I'cnaiah, the son of Jehoiada, went 
 \ip, and ffll upon him, and slew him ; and 
 lie was buried in his own house in the wilder- 
 ness. 
 
 3.) ^ And the king put Iicnaiah, the son 
 of Jehoiada, in his room over the host; and 
 Zadok the priest did (he king put in the 
 room of A biathar. 
 
 thrf;ili-nin>;.Ts:iiii'.i ilic lioiise of I'.li, 1 Sam. ii. 30, for lie was (he 
 last liiRli-prii'st of thut lamilv. It was now above cigtilv years 
 since the riilii was ihreateiied, but C'>oii\ judgimiit.., thotigb not 
 cxeruteiisixcililv, will be execulol surely. 
 
 In case of sueli sins, as the blood of be.asts would ntonc for, llie 
 iJtar was a refuRc-, but not in Jonb's casi- ; he llien-forc orders hini 
 to be executed there, if he would not be gnt thence to shew 
 that he feared not the censure oftbe people iti doing his duty, but 
 
 *<''-l Ho. Si. 
 
 3651 And the kmg sent and called for Sh'i- 
 mei, and said unto him. Build thee an hoijsc 
 in Jerusalem, and dwell there, and go not 
 ibrth thence any whither. 
 
 37 For it shall be, that on the day thou 
 gocst out, and passesl over the brook Ki- 
 (h-on, tliou shalt know for certain that thou 
 shalt surely die : thy blood shall be upon 
 thine own head. 
 
 38 And Shimei said unto the king. The 
 saying is good : as my lord the king hath * 
 said, so will thy servant do. And Shimei 
 dwelt in Jerusalem many days. 
 
 3.0 And it came to pass, at the end of 
 three years, that two of the servants of Shi- 
 mei ran away unto Achish, son of Maacah, 
 king of Gath : and they told Shimei, saying. 
 Behold, thy servants be in Gath. 
 
 40 And Shimei arose, and saddled his ass, 
 and went to Gath to Achish, to seek his ser- 
 vants: and Shimei went and brought hi? 
 servants from Gath. 
 
 41 And it was told Solomon that Shimei 
 had none from Jerusalem to Gath, and was 
 come again. 
 
 42 And the king sent and called for Shi- 
 mei, and said unto him, Did I not make thee to 
 swear by the Lord, and protested unto thee, 
 saving, Know, for a certain, that on the day 
 tlu)u goest nut, and walkest aliroad any whi- 
 ther, that thou shalt surely die.'' And thou 
 saidst unto me, The word that I have heard 
 /j good. 
 
 43 Why then hast thou not kept the oath 
 of the Loud, and the commandment that I 
 have charged thee with? 
 
 44 The king said, moreover, to Shimei, 
 Thou knowest all the wickedness which 
 thine heart is privy to, that thou didst to 
 David my lather: therefore the Loud shall 
 return thy wickedness ui)on thine own head; 
 
 4-5 And king Solomon shall In: i>lessed, 
 and the throne of David shall be established 
 before the L oi?d tor ever. 
 
 would n-ciifv their inistiike, and let them know that the adminis- 
 Irarion of justice is Utter than sacrllice, and that the holiness o» 
 any place »houlii never countenance ilie wicki duets of any person, 
 'i'h'ev who by a lively failh take liobl on Christ and his nnhteous- 
 nes.«l wiiha n-solutiuii if they |H-ii>b to (Hrisli then', shall find in 
 liiin a more pjwerl'ul protection than Joab found at the huri;» vi 
 the a I car. 
 a.">-JO". .Muathar Uing deposed, Zadoi* was made higli-p.ic^ 
 (i L
 
 I. FIXGS. 
 
 40' So Iho king commanded Benaiuli, tlie 
 Bun of Jelioiada; wliicli went init innl Cell 
 upon him that he died: and the kingdom 
 V. as established in the hand ot Solomon. 
 
 CIIAIMIJ. 
 
 I. Solomnn's mnrriago to Tharaoli's diiuglitcr, 1. If. A general 
 liiw ut'liis ulijjioii, C..4. III. His I r:iV'i', .'>..! j. 1\ . His uis- 
 duni in dccidiiy bet\icvn llic two luirlut-, I6..C8. 
 
 AND Solomon made atlinity Avilh Pha- 
 raoh king of Egypt, and took Pha- 
 raoli's dauLihter, and l^ronsiht hcv into tlie 
 city of David, until he had made an end of 
 building his own house, and the house of 
 the Loud', and the wall of Jerusalem round 
 about. 
 
 2 Only the people sacrificed in high places 
 because there was no house built unto the 
 name of the Loud until those da3s. 
 
 3 i\nd Solomon loved the Lord, walk- 
 ing in the statutes of David his father: 
 only he sacrificed and burnt incense in high 
 places. 
 
 4 And the king went to Gibeon to sa- 
 ciilice there ; lor th.at zi'as the great high 
 place : a thousand burnt-ollerings did Solo- 
 mon offer upon that altar. 
 
 5 % In Gi!)con the Lord appeared to 
 Solomon in a dream by night; and God 
 said, Ask what 1 shall give thee. 
 
 6 And Si)l(;mon said. Thou hast shewed 
 un'to thy servant David my fathei- groat mer- 
 cy, according as he walked before thee in 
 truth, and in righteousness, and in upright- 
 ness of heart willi thee : and thou hast kepi 
 for him this great kindness, that thou hast 
 given him a son to sit on his throne, as it is 
 this day. 
 
 7 And now, O Lord, my God, thou hast 
 made thy servant king instead of David my 
 jhthcr; and J am but a little child; I know 
 not how to go out or come in. 
 
 in his room, and therein was fiillillnl that word of Gu(i,whi;n he 
 ihrcatenoil to cut ofl'the house ot Eli, 1 Sam. ii. 35. I will raise 
 jiip up a t'aillitul priest, ami will build him a sure house. 
 
 CHAP. HI. 1 -4. We will suppose Pharaoh's daughter was pro- 
 selyted, elso it had noi been lawful, yet, if so, sure it was not ad- 
 viseable ; lu- that loved the Lord, should, for bis sake, have pitched 
 liis lovi' upon one of his Lord's people: unecpial matches of the 
 sons of God with the daughters of men, have often been of perni- 
 cious consciiuence, yet some think he did this with the advice of 
 Ills friends, that she was a sincere convert, for the gods of the 
 tlgyptians are not reckoned among tlie strunni- gods, which his 
 lEiiayc wives drew him into the worship of, chap. .\i. i, 6, and 
 
 8 And thy servant is in the midst of thy 
 people which thou haot chosen, a great 
 |)e((|)le, that cannot be numbered nor count- 
 ed Un multitude. 
 
 9 (jivc-, therefore, thy servant an under- 
 standing iieait to judge thy people, tiiat I 
 may discern between good and bad : for 
 who is ablo to judge this thy so great a 
 people .'' 
 
 10 And the speech pleased the I/Ord that 
 Solomon liad asked this thing. 
 
 1 1 And CjocI said unto him, Because thou 
 hast asktxl this thing, and hast not asked for 
 tl yself long life; neither hast asked riches 
 for thyself, nor hast asked the life of thine 
 enemies ; but Last asked for thyself under- 
 standing to discern judgment: 
 
 12 Behold, I have done accordingl}'^ to 
 thy words : lo, I have given thee a wise and 
 an understanding heart, so that there was 
 none like thee before thccT^ieilber after thee 
 shall any rise like unto thee. 
 
 13 And I have also given thee that which 
 thou hast not ask«tl, bolii riches and ho- 
 nour ; so that there shall not be any among 
 the kings like unto thee all thy days. 
 
 14 And if thou wilt walk in my ways, to 
 keep my statutes and my commandments, 
 as thy father David did walk, then I will 
 lengthen thy days. 
 
 15 And Solomon awoke; and, behold, it 
 zias a dream: and he came to Jerusalem, 
 and stood before the avk of the covenant of 
 the Lord, and offered up burnt-otferings, 
 and offered peace-offerings, and made a least 
 to all his servants. 
 
 10 ^ Then came there two women f/int 
 zcerc harlots unto the king, and stood before 
 him. 
 
 17 And the one woman said, O my lord, 
 land this woman dwell in one house: and 
 
 that the book of Canticles, and the xivth Psalm, were jienred on 
 •his occasion, by which these nuptials were made typical of the 
 mystical espousals of the church to Christ, especially the Gcntilu 
 church. 
 
 5..15. The way to ftbtain spiritual blessings is to be importunate 
 for them; to wrestle with God in prayer for them, as Solonu.n ilii) 
 for wisdom, asking that only, as the one thing needful. The way tii 
 temporal blessings is to be iudifferent to them, and to re?"t-r ourselves 
 to God concerning them. Solomon has wisdom given him, because 
 he did ask it ; and wealth, because he did not. 
 
 16. .'28. An instance is here given of Sidomon's wisdom, to shew 
 that tin; grant lately made hira had a real effect upon him ; Ai>tl
 
 "^
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 ■I vras delivered of a child with her in the 
 house. 
 
 18 And it came to pass, the tliird day, 
 after that J was delivered, that this Avonian 
 was deliv red also : and we uere together ; 
 thrre teas no stranger with us in the iiouse, 
 save we two in the house. 
 
 19 And this woman's chikl died in the 
 niglit ; bccanso she ovc.laid it. 
 
 20 And she arose at midnight, and took 
 twy son from beside me, while thine hand- 
 maid slept, and hiid it in lier bosom, and laid 
 lier dead child in my bosom. 
 
 21 And when 1 rose in the morning to 
 give my child suck, behold, it was dead : but 
 when 1 had consiilcred it in the mornini), 
 behold, it was not niy son wliich I did bear. 
 
 22 And the other woman >aid, Kay; but 
 the living is my son, and the dead is tiiy son, 
 And this said, No: but the dead is thy son, 
 and the living is my son. Thus they spake 
 before the king. 
 
 23 Then said the king. The one saith. 
 This is my son that liveth, and thy son /.v 
 the dead : and the other saith. Nay ; but 
 thy son is the dead, and my son is the living. 
 
 24 And the k'lmi, said, Jirint: me a sword. 
 And they brought a sword before the king. 
 
 25 And the king said. Divide the living 
 child in two, anil give half to the one, and 
 half to the other. 
 
 26 Then spake the woman, whose the 
 living child i^ds unto the king, (for her bow- 
 «ls yearned upon her son,) and she said, O 
 my lord, give her the living child, and in no 
 wise slay it ; but the other said, Let it be nei- 
 ther mine nor thine, />»/ divide if. 
 
 27 'I'licn the king answered and said. Give 
 her the living chihi, and in no wise slay it : 
 she is the mother thereof 
 
 28 And all Israel heard of the iudiiuient 
 which the king had judged, and tliey leared 
 
 tilt; pruof i-i Un lii(l, iioi iVoni the- iiiysti rivs of ktalc, and llic |jo- 
 hi.i. s of llic<i)Ulicil-l)i.;ii>l, tlioii;;li iliiTc no doulit lie fxccllfil, hut 
 liom llic iiiul ami lii icriniiKiliou of a cayise hclwim parly ,iiiJ 
 j>aily, ttliifli |.riiicTs, iIio(im|i tln.y JcVoKc llicm upon lliiirjudgcs., 
 must not think it U'low iheni to l;ikr cottnizanco of. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 1..28. Never did tlie crown of [sracl shine so 
 briglit ;is itdid wliou Soloiijon wore it ; never in his fathers davs, 
 in-.eiin tlip days of nny of his successors, nor "as that kiii!;cinni 
 ever •oRloriou', a type of the kiniidoui of the M.-siuh, ns it wa$ 
 tlicii. The nccouiit here ^Imii of it is su< h as lully answers the 
 11 jpLcsics wliich we huvc concerning it, I'salni Ixxli. which is a 
 
 the king : for they saw that the wisdom of 
 God zcas in him to do judgment 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 I. Solomon's princes, I'-O. II. His twcKc ofTiccrs, /..ip. Tlie 
 peace and la!j;i-nr.ss of his kingdom, CO- .28. liis «i-doiii,2!)..3-i. 
 
 Solomon was king over all Is- 
 
 OO king 
 O rael. 
 
 2 And these a-ere the princes which, he 
 had ; Aznriah the son of Zadok tlie priest ; 
 
 3 Elihoreph and y\hiah, the son of Shi- 
 sha, scribes ; Jehoshaphat the son of Alii- 
 lud the recorder ; 
 
 4 And Ik'iiaiah the son of Jehoiada r;7/i 
 over the host ; and Zadok and Abiathar 
 ucre the priests ; 
 
 5 And Azariah the son of Nathan ?/«.< 
 over the oHicers ; and Zabud the son of Na 
 than teas principal ofticei', ami the king'* 
 friend ; 
 
 6" And Ahishar zi'as over the househohl . 
 and Adoinram the son of Abda nas over 
 the tribute. 
 
 7 % Ami Solomon had twelve officers over 
 all Israel, Avhich provided victuals for tlu: 
 king and his household : each man his month 
 in a year made provision. 
 
 8 And these r/;t' 1 heir names : The son of 
 Hur in mount Ephraim : 
 
 9 The son of Dekar in !Makaz, and m 
 Shaalbim, and Betc-shcmesh, afid Elon- 
 beth-hanan ; 
 
 10 The son of Hescd in Aruboth ; to him 
 pertained Sochoh, and all the laiui of Hc- 
 [)her : 
 
 11 The son of Abinadab in all the region 
 of Dor, which had Taphath the daughter ot 
 Solomon to wile. 
 
 12 liaana the son of Ahilud ; tn him per- 
 taincd 'J'aanach and Mc!>iddo, and all Ix^th- 
 
 _ 
 
 shcan, which is by Zartanah, beneath Jcz- 
 reel, from Ik'th-shcan to Al)cl-mehoIah, even 
 unto the place that is beyond Jokneam. 
 
 psalm fi.r Solomon, but with roleivnce lo C'hiisl. 1 . 'fhe territo- 
 ries of his kinedoni wi-re largi', and its tiibularies many, so it was 
 hireluld that he should have dominion from sea to sea, I'sal. I.xxii. 
 8. .11. S.'lomon reiyned not only over all I.srael, who wen- his 
 subjects by choice, hut over all llie ni ichbiiur kinsdoms, who were 
 his subjects by constraint. All the j^irinces from the river I'.u- 
 phrates north-i'ast, to the border of i'.p.vpt souih-weil, not < iily 
 added to his honour, by iloin;; hiin konia^', and hoidiii" th.ir 
 Browns tVom him, hut iidded to his wraitli, by servi- ' ■ '' ■, . 
 [brinuing him pi-csi-nts, CI. David, by his sncccssfu .- 
 
 Il^illfi ihoiii tu this suhjcciuiii und Suloinon, by -•- le
 
 X. KINGS. 
 
 13 The son of Gcbcr in Ramoth-gilead : 
 lo him pertained the towns of J air the son 
 of Manassch, which are in Giload ; to him 
 also pertained i\\c region of Argob, whicli /,v 
 in l>ashan, threescore great cities with walls 
 and brazen bars, 
 
 14 Ahinadab the son of Iddo had I\Ia- 
 lianaini. 
 
 15 Ahimaaz was in ^aphtali ; he also 
 took Basmath the daughter of Solomon to 
 ■wife. 
 
 16" Baanahtheson of Ilushai av/^- in Asher 
 and in Aloth. 
 
 17 Jehoshaphat the son of Paruah in Is- 
 sachar. 
 
 18 Shimei th;; son of Elah in Benjamin. 
 
 19 Geber t;it: son of Uri u-as in the coun- 
 try of Gilead, in the country of Sihon king 
 of the Amorites, and of Og king of l^ashan; 
 and he zcas the only otficer whieh was in the 
 land. 
 
 20 ^ Judah and Israel were many, as the 
 sand which is by the sea in multitude, 
 eating and drinking, and making merry. 
 
 21 And Solomon reigned over all king- 
 doms, from the river unto the land of tlie 
 Philistines, and unto the border of Egypt : 
 they brought presents, and served Solomon 
 all the days of his life. 
 
 22 ^ And Solomon's provision for one day 
 was thirty measures of line flour and three- 
 score measures of meal, 
 
 23 Ten fat oxen, and twenty oxen out of 
 the pastures, and an hundred sheep, beside 
 harts and roe-bucks, and fallowMleer, and 
 i'atlca fowl. 
 
 24 Tor he had dominion over all the region 
 on tins side the river, from Tipsah even to 
 Azzah, over all the kings on this side the 
 river; and he had peace on all sides round 
 aiiout him. 
 
 wisdom, maiU- it easy and reasonable, for it is tit tlic fool should 
 bo servant to the wiser in heart : If they gave him presents, he gave 
 them inslrurtinns, and sliU taught tlie jieople knowledge ; not only 
 his own people, but those of other nations ; and wisdom is better 
 than gold. 1 le had peace on all sidOs, 24. None of all the nations 
 that were subject to him offered to 'shake off his yoke, or give him 
 any distuvbjnce, but rather thought themselves happy in their de- 
 pendance upon him. Herein his kingdom typiticd the Messiah's ; 
 for to him it is promised that he shall have the heathen for his in- 
 heritance, and that princes shall worshiphim, Isa.xlix. 6', 7, liii. 12. 
 The subjects of this kingdoin, and its inhabitants, ■were many and 
 UKiiy:, very many, very merry.,. 
 
 25 Ana Judah and Israel dwelt safely, 
 every man uniler his vine and under his hg- 
 tree, from Uan even to Beer-sheba, all the 
 days of Solomon. 
 
 20 f And Solomon had forty thousand 
 stalls of horses for his chariots, and twelve 
 thousand horsemen. 
 
 27 And those officers provided victual for 
 king Solomon, and for all that came unto 
 king Solomon's table, every man in his month : 
 they lacked nothing. 
 
 28 l^)arley also and straw for tlieliorses and 
 dromedaries, brought they unto the place 
 where the officers were, every man according 
 to his charo-e. 
 
 29 ^ And God gave Solomon wisdom and 
 understanding exceeding much, and larije- 
 ness ot heart, even as the sand that/s on the 
 sea-shore. 
 
 30 And Solomon's Avisdom excelled the 
 wisdom of all the children of the east country 
 and all the wisdom of Egypt. 
 
 .31 Eor he was wiser than all men : than 
 Ethan the Ezrahite, and Heman, and Chal- 
 col, and Darda, the sons of Mahol : and his 
 fame was in all nations round about. 
 
 32 And he spake three thousand proverbs: 
 antl his songs were a thousand and five. 
 
 S'3 And he spake of trees, from the cedar> 
 tree that /*• in Lebanon, even unto the hys- 
 sop that springeth out of the wall ; lie spake 
 also ol beasts, and of fowl, and of creeping 
 things, and of fishes. 
 
 34 And there came of all people to hear 
 the wisdom of Solomon, from all kings of the 
 earth, which had heard of his wisdom : 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The friendly intercourse between Solomon and Hiram. 
 
 AND liiram king of Tyre sent his ser- 
 vants unto Solomon ; for he had heard 
 that they had anointed him king in the room 
 
 'I'he spiritual peace and joy, and holy security of allthe faithfii-l 
 subjects of the Lord Jesus was typified by this. The kingdom of 
 Goil is not, as Solomon's was, meat and drink, but that which is in- 
 'linitely belter, righteousness and peace, and joy in the H(jly'Ghost. 
 
 29. .j4. Whether those proverbs of Solomon that we have were 
 any part of the three thousand is uncertain. His songs were a 
 thousand and five, of which one only is extant, because that only 
 was divinely inspired, which is therefore called bis Song of songs. 
 Solomon was a type of Christ, in whom are hid all the treasures of 
 wisdom and knowledge ; and hid for use, for he is made of Goii to 
 us wisdom. 
 1 CHAP. V. 1..1S. Tyre was a fdmous tradini; city, that Wj
 
 ciiAr. VI. 
 
 of liis father ; for Hiram was ever a lover or 
 David. 
 
 2 And Solomon sent to Hiram, saying, 
 
 3 Thou kiiowcbt iiow that David my la- 
 ther could not build an house unto the name 
 of the Lord liis God for the wars which 
 were about him on every side, until the Loiiu 
 put them under the soles of his feet. 
 
 4 But now the Lout) my (Jod hath given 
 n>e rest on every side, so ihiti there is neitlier 
 adveiiiiry nor evil oceurrent. 
 
 5 And, behold, 1 purpose to build an 
 liouse unto the name of the Loud my God, 
 as the Lord spake unto David my father, 
 saying. Thy son, whom 1 will set upon thy 
 throne in thy room, he shall build au house 
 unto my name. 
 
 6" Now, therefore command thou that they 
 liew me cedar-trees out of Lebanon ; and my 
 gorvanis shall be with tliy servants ; and unio 
 thee will 1 give hire for thy servants, accord- 
 ing to all that thou shalt apj)oint: lor thou 
 knowest that ihtre is not among us any 
 that can skill to hew limber like unto the Si- 
 donians. 
 
 7 ^ And it came to pass, when Hiram 
 Leard the words of Sohniion, that he rejoiced 
 greatly, and said. Blessed he the Lord tliis 
 day, which hath given unto David a wise son 
 over this great people. 
 
 8 And Hiram sent to Solomon, saying, I 
 have considered the things which thou sentest 
 to me for : atui 1 will do all thy desire con- 
 cerning timber of cedar, and concerning lim- 
 ber of fir. 
 
 9 My servants shall biing fJicm down from 
 Lebanon unto the sea; and 1 will convey 
 them by sea in floats unto the place that 
 thou shalt appoint me, and will cause thcnu 
 to be discharged there, and thou shalt receive 
 ilum : and thou shalt accomplisii niy desire 
 in giving food for my household. 
 
 JO So Hiram gave S<jlomon cedar-lrees, 
 and hr-trei"s, (iccoidiiin; In nil his desire. 
 
 rIoM' iipuii till- wii III iIk' lioiiKr ni Isriicl. Ii iss.nil lni<' ot'Iliiuin 
 tlicir king, dial lie was fvir » I<ivit of DhviiI : ami wr have- nii- 
 •on to think he was a woi^hipiwr ol tliv trueGiMl, and ha<l hini- 
 U'\\ nnoiiiKi'il, tliou^li he rmiUI hdI r< loini tlu- iiiolalry nl Ins 
 city. Daviii's tliaiuctcr will win tlic atKclinns cvt-n ol those iliat 
 arc wilhnul. 
 
 'I'lu' tviin<pliciil proplu-t, forrlcllinii the glory of ihi" church in 
 ihc ili.v! of ih" Mcs>>i«h, stems to allude lo this sUtv, Iso. I.\. 
 
 Vol, I. 
 
 1 i Ana Solomon gave Hiram twent}' thou- 
 sand measures of wheat^br food lo his house- 
 hold, and twenty measures of pure oil : thus 
 gave Solomon lo Hiram year by year. 
 
 12 And the Loud gave Solonu)n wisdom, 
 as he promised him: and there was peace 
 between Hiram and Solomon; and they two 
 made a league together. 
 
 13 ^ And king Solomon raised a levy out 
 of all Israel; and the levy was thirty thou- 
 sand men. 
 
 14 And he sent them to Lebanon, ten 
 thousand a month by courses; a month they 
 were in Lebanon, and two mouths at home : 
 and Adoniiam ^ias over the levy. • 
 
 15 And Solomon had threescore and ten 
 thousand that bare burdens, and fourscore 
 thousand hewers in ll)« mountains: 
 
 iG Besides the chief of Solomon's officers 
 which ziere over the work, three thousand 
 and thiee hundred, which ruled over the 
 people that wrought in the work. 
 
 17 Anil the king commanded, and they 
 brought great stones, costly stones, and hew- 
 ed stones, to lay the foundation of the house. 
 
 18 And Solomon's builders and Hiram's 
 builders did hew them, and the stone-s(juar- 
 ers : so they prepared timber and stones to 
 build the house. 
 
 CHAP.VL 
 
 BuiUling the temple. 
 
 AND it came to pass, in the fourluin- 
 dred and foniscore year alter the cinl- 
 (Iren of Israel were come out of liie land of 
 Egypt, in the fourth year of Solomon's reign 
 over Israel, in the month Zif, which is the. 
 second month, that he began to build the 
 house of the Loud. 
 
 2 % And the house wiiich king Solomon 
 built for the Loud, the length thereof ziits^ 
 threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof 
 twenty cubits, and the height thereof thirty 
 cubits. 
 
 3 And the porch before the temple of the 
 
 where he pioplu-!,ies, 1. That the sons of stranprv (such were tlie 
 Tvumiis mid bidonians) should bmld up the wall of the gosp.-!- 
 teiMpli , 10. Miiii-ters wi re raiwil up iinioiiB the C-.enliUs lor llie 
 idilnnr ol the JH.dv olClinst. 'i. '\hn\ the ^lory ..l UbaiKm ^holllU 
 Ik- l.iuuaht lo it lo'lH-ajtilV it, 13. All external endowmems and 
 adv:MH.i|ii-» 5houl.l be inad'e serviceable to the inleresls ol Clirisis 
 
 ClIVP VI )««10. The time when it began 10 b< built it Or
 
 I. KINGS 
 
 flonsc, twenty cubits nas the length thereof, 
 according to ibf; breadth of the house; and 
 ten cubits was the breadth thevt;of before the 
 iioiisc. 
 
 4 ^ And for the house he made windows 
 of narrow iights. 
 
 5 f And against the wall of the house he 
 built chambers round about, r/i>Y7/;/.v/ the walls 
 of the house round about, ^o/// of the temple 
 and of the oracle : and he made chambers 
 round about. 
 
 6 'J'lie nethermost chamber zcas five cu- 
 bits broad, and the middle was six cubits 
 broad, and the third zivis seven cubits broad : 
 ibr without in the uall of the house he made 
 narrowed rests round about, that the beams 
 should not be fastened in the walls of the 
 iiouse. 
 
 7 And the house, when it was in building, 
 was built of stone made ready before it was 
 brought thither: so that there was neither 
 hammer, nor axe, nnr any tool of iron, heard 
 in the house while it was in building. 
 
 8 The door of the middle chamber zcas 
 in the right side of the house: and they went 
 n[) with winding staus into the middle cham- 
 her, and f)ut of the middle into tin; third. 
 
 9 So he built the house, and finished it ; 
 and covered the house with beams and boards 
 of cedar. 
 
 10 And then he l)uilt chambers against 
 all tlie house five cubits high : and they rested 
 on the, house with timber of cedar. 
 
 11 ^ And the word of the Loud came to 
 Solomon, saying, 
 
 12 Concerning this house which thou art 
 in building, if thou wilt walk in my statutes, 
 and execute my judgnierils, and keep all my 
 commandments, to walk in them ; then will 
 1 perform my word with thee, which 1 spake 
 unto David thy father : 
 
 ' 13 And I will dwell among the children 
 of Israel, and will not forsake my peuple 
 Israel. 
 
 ictlyset down, 1. it was just 480 years after the brinarng of llie 
 chilclitnot Israel out of Egypt; allowing 40 years to iMoscs, 17 
 to Joshua, 2^9 to the Judges, 40 to Kli, 40 to Samuel and Saul, 
 40 to David, and 4 to Solomon, before we began the work, we have 
 tiiejust sum of 480. 
 
 1 1 • • 14. God plainly lets him know, that all this charge he and 
 his peo^de \.ere at in erf cling tiiis temple, would neither cxci:-.e 
 Ui:ai Uon obedience to ihc law of GuJ, nor shelter them Iruin, 
 
 14 ^ So Solomon built the house, and 
 fmished it. 
 
 15 And he built the walls of the house 
 within with boards of cednr, both the Hoor of 
 the house, and the walls of the ceiling; and 
 he covered them on the inside with wood, and 
 covered the floor of the house with planks of 
 fir. 
 
 \6 And lie built twenty cubits on the 
 sides of the house, both the floor and tlje 
 walls, with boards of cedar : he even built 
 them for it v,ithin, even for the oracle, cxai 
 lor the most hob; 'place. 
 
 17 And the house, that is, the temple be- 
 fore it, was forty cubits lon;^. 
 
 18 And the cedar of the liouse within was 
 carved with knops and open flowers: a!J was 
 cedar ; there was no stone seen. 
 
 ly ^ And the oracle he prepared in the 
 house within, to sei there the ark of the 
 covenant of the Loud. 
 
 20 And the oracle in the fore part wax 
 twenty cubits in length, and twenty cubiLs 
 in breadth, and twenty cubits in the height 
 thereof: and he overlaid it with pure gold : 
 and so covered the altar which zi)as of ccd-dv. 
 
 21 So Solomon overlaid the house within 
 with pure gold : and he made a partition 
 by the chains of gold before the oracle, and 
 he overlaid it with gold* 
 
 22 And the whole liouse he overlaid witl5 
 gold, until he had finished all the house : 
 also the whole altar that was by the oracle he 
 overlaid with gold. 
 
 23 % And within the oracle he made two 
 cherubims of olive-tree, e«cA ten cubits higli. 
 
 24 x\nd five cubits teas the one wing of 
 the cherub, and five cubits the other wing 
 of the cherub: from the uttermost part of 
 the one wing unto the uttermost part of 
 the other were ten cubits. 
 
 25 And the other cherub a'os ten cubits : 
 !)ut!i the cherubims were of one measure, 
 and one size. 
 
 his jud}!meiits in case of disobedience : keeping Gou's comniand- 
 meiits is better and more pleasing to him than building churches. 
 
 15. .38. liet us now tee what was typihed by this temple. 1. 
 Christ is the true temple, he himself spake of his body, John ii. 
 21. God himself prepared him his body, Heb. x. 5. in him 
 dwelt the fulness ol ihe Ciodhcad, as the Schechinah in the temple, 
 in him meet all Gods spiritual Israel, through him we have ac- 
 cess with conlidencc to God; ail the angels of^ God, those blesseJ
 
 CHAP. vir. 
 
 26 The heiglit of tlic one cherub k'os tenl 
 cubits, and so khis it of the otiicr cherub. 
 
 27 And he set the chcrubims vitliin the 
 inner house ; and they stretched tbrtli the 
 ■wings ol" the cherubiins, so that the wing ul 
 the one touched the one wall, and the wing 
 of tlie other cherub touched the otiier wall ; 
 and their Mic.gs touched one another in the 
 midst of the house. 
 
 28 And he overlaid the clicrubims with 
 gold. 
 
 '29 And lie carved all the walls of the 
 house round about with carved figures of 
 cherubinis, and |)alm-trees, and open flowers, 
 Avilhin and without. 
 
 .■SO And the tioor of the house he overlaid 
 with gold within and without. 
 
 31 «fl And for the entering of the oracle 
 lie made doors o/" olive-tree : the lintel a?id 
 side-posts zi'crc a iiflli part of the zcall. 
 
 33 'I'ho two -doors also ucrc «/" olive-tree ; 
 anil he carved upon them carvings of chf/ 
 rubiins, and pahn-trces, and open flowers, 
 and overlaid t/tt:m with gold, and spread 
 gold upon the cherubinis, and upon the palm- 
 trees. 
 
 33 So also made he for the door of the 
 temple posts o/' olive-tree, a fourth part of 
 the wall, 
 
 .'54 And the two doors n^erc of fir-tree ; 
 the two leaves of the one door ncre folding, 
 and the two leaves of the other door were 
 folding. 
 
 3 J And he carved thereon chcrubims, and 
 palm-trees, antl opcMi flowers : and covered 
 them wiihg(jld fitted upon the carved work. 
 
 3f) ^ And he built the inner court with 
 three rows of hewed stone, ami a row of cedar 
 beams. 
 
 37 % III the fourth year was the foun- 
 dation of the house of the Lord laid, in the 
 month Zif": 
 
 38 And in the eleventh year, in the month 
 Bui, which is the eighth month, was tlie 
 house finished throughout all the parts there- 
 of, and according to all the fashion of it. 
 So was he seven years in building it, 
 
 PHAP. \ II. 
 
 I. Siilomon builds otlicr liouscs, l.-CO". II. He furnishes tli« 
 uniplc, 26', 27. 
 
 i3UT Solomon was building his own 
 J house thirteen yea^p, and he finished 
 ail his house. 
 
 2 % lie built also the house of the forest 
 of I/cbanon ; the length thereof was an hun- 
 dred cubits, and the breadth thereof fifty 
 cubil-=, and the height thereof thirty cubits, 
 upon four rows of cedar pillars, with cedar 
 beams u[)on the pillars. 
 
 3 And it was covered with cedar above 
 upon the beams, that lay on forty-five pillars, 
 fifteen in a' row : 
 
 4 And there were windows in three rows, 
 and lipht avzs against li^ht in three ranks. 
 
 5 Awd all the doors and posts rrcre square 
 with the windous; and light u-as against 
 light in three ranks. 
 
 6 ^ And he made a porch of pillars ; the 
 leno-th lliereof av/.s fiflv cubits, and the 
 breadth thereof thirty cul)its ; and the porch 
 was before them : and the other pillars and 
 the thick beam were before them. 
 
 7 ^ Then he u)ade a porch for the throne, 
 where he might judge, ewn the porch of 
 judgment : and it was covercid with cedar 
 from one side of the floor to the other. 
 
 H ^ And his house where he dwelt had 
 another court within the porch, uhieh was of 
 ilic like work. Solomon made alM) an house 
 lor Pharaoh's daughter, whom he IkuI taken 
 tu 'uifc, like unto this porch. 
 
 9 *[ All these were of costly stones, ac- 
 cording to the measures oi' Utwcd stones, 
 sawcti with saws, within and without, even 
 
 L'tiiriibinis liavf a cliar^^o to worvhip him. 2. I'vory bt-lii'vcr is a 
 living tcin|)lc, in wlmiii the spirit of God dw»-llilli', 1 Cor. iii. 
 1(>, fvi-ii ihi- lioily ib so hy \irluf of i!s union vvitli tlio soul, 1 Cor. 
 iv. ly. J. 'I'lii,' (losjxl iliiuch is llu- oiyslical irmplr, it crows to 
 & lioly li'inple ill lln- Lord, I'.pli. ii. 1\ , vftriclu-d ainl li'-iuililird v.iili 
 llir pifts and ^racos of the Spirit, ni Solomon's ti nipU- witli gold 
 mid prociwds stonrs ; only .lr«s liniU tlio tabi'rnuilr : but Gcn- 
 iiU'j join with tliom in ImiKlinj; the temple, even strancen aiii' 
 «oii'i);iu-rs are bnilt lip an haliitalion of Ciod, Kpli. ii. 19, O'^. 4. 
 Ikaviiiis ihcevcrlubling tcinnli, thwc tac cbiircli will Le li\(d, 
 
 and no Uiiiuor moveable ; tlie streets of the new .lerusuli ra, in al- 
 lusion to the floorini; of the temple, arc said to bo of pure gold, 
 Uev. xxi. 21, tlie cherubiins there always attend the -hrone of 
 pjory. 'I'he temple was uniform, and in heaven there is iicrfeclifln 
 (if Ixaulv and harnionv. 
 
 CHAl'. VI.I. 1..13. The wonderful mafjnificcncc of all ihcsc 
 (>uildin.js is taken notice <.f, S, &C- •■^" »'"■ "naleriHls weir lh« 
 Ixst in their kind ; the foumlaiion bloii<-» wire costly for thiir b.r- 
 mss, lour or five VIM lis stjiiare, or at Khs". so many yards Ion;, K', 
 and ihtsloiK-spf the building, costl^f for the uoikmcbhij', l.tucd
 
 I. KINGS, 
 
 from the foundation unto the coping, and so 
 on the outside lOAvard the great court. 
 
 10 And the foundation E'a.vq/'costly stones, 
 evai great stones ; stones often cubits, and 
 stones of eight cubits. 
 
 11 And above z:\re costly stones (after 
 tlje measures of hewed stones) and cedars. 
 
 12 And the great court round about zins 
 ivilh three rows of hewed stones, and a row 
 of cedar beams, b^h for the inner court of 
 the house of the Loud, and for the porch ot 
 the house. 
 
 13 ^ And king Solomon sent and fetched 
 Hiram o u t o f IV re . 
 
 14 lie u'ns a widow's son, of the tribe of 
 Isaphlali, and his father nas a man of Tyre, 
 a. worker in brass : and he was filled with 
 visdom and understandinsj, and cunnine; to 
 v.ork all works in brass. And he came to 
 king Solomon, and wrought all his work. 
 
 15 ^ For he cast two pillars of brass, ot 
 eighteen cubits liigh apiece : and a line ol 
 twelve cubits did compass either of them 
 about. 
 
 16 And he made two chapiters of molten 
 brass, to setupon the tops of the pillars : the 
 height of the one chapiter was five cubits, 
 and the height of the other chapiter uas five 
 cubits ; 
 
 17 And nets of chequer-work, and wreaths 
 of chain-work, for the chapiters which kt/t 
 iipon the top of the pillars ; seven for the 
 one chapiter, and tevcn for the other 
 chapiter. 
 
 18 And he made the pillars, and two rows 
 rvyund about upon the one net-work, to 
 cover the chapiters that u-ere upon tlie top 
 with pomegranates : and so did iie for the 
 other chapiter. 
 
 19 And the chapiters, that were upon the 
 top of the pillars, zccre of lily-work in the 
 porch, four cubits. 
 
 20 And the chapiters upon the two pillars 
 had pomegrauates also above, over against 
 the belly which nas by the net-work : and 
 
 and 5i^^, and in all iisj.icli (incly wr(iui.lit, 9-lli lln.- court uf 
 his oxvii^uuse was like that uf tin- temple, 12, CiMnparc cjiaji. vi. 
 V. 36", V) well did be like the model of God's couits, that lie made 
 bis own by it. 
 
 13' -51. The brazier whom Solomon cmployd to pnwide in this 
 part oflh«wotk, was Hiram, or Hurao), 2 CLroii. iv. X\, who 
 
 the pomegranates were two hundred, in rowfl' 
 round about upon the other chapiter. 
 
 21 And he set up the pillars in tiie porch 
 of the temple; and he set up the right pillar, 
 and called the n?.me thereof Jachiu : and he 
 set up tiie left pillar, and called the name 
 therrof Boaz. 
 
 ',•'2 And upon the top of the pillars ivas 
 lily-v.ork : so Avas the work of the pillars 
 finished. 
 
 -3 ^ And he made a molten sea, ten 
 cubits from the one brim to the other : it was 
 round all about, and his height zcas five cu- 
 bits : and a line c;l' thirty cubits did compass 
 it round about. 
 
 24 And under the brim of it round about 
 there zcere knops compassing it, ten in a cu- 
 bit, compassing the sea round about : the 
 knops were cast in two rows when it was 
 cast. 
 
 2o It stood upon twelve oxen, three 
 looking toward the north, and tliree looking 
 toward the west, and three lookingtoward the 
 south, and three lookingtoward tlieeast ; and 
 the sea teas set above upon them, and all 
 their hinder parts were inward. 
 
 26" And it z:as an hand-vbreadlh thick, and 
 the brim thereof was wrought like the brim 
 of a cup, with flowers of lilies : it contained 
 two thousand baths. 
 
 27 f And he made ten bases of brass ; 
 four cubits was the length of one base, and 
 four cubits the breadth thereof, and three 
 cubits the hciglit of it. 
 
 28 And the work of the bases zcas on this 
 manner : they had bonlers, and the borders 
 were between the ledges : 
 
 29 And on tiie borders that were between 
 the ledges were lions, oxen, and cherubims : 
 and upon the ledges there was a base above ; 
 and beneath the lions and oxen were certain 
 additions made of thin \\ork. 
 
 30 And every base had four brazen wheels 
 and plates of brass ; and the four corners 
 thereof had undersetters : under the laver 
 
 Was liy his mother's side an Israelite, of the tribe of Naphtali, by 
 his fathers side a man of Tyre, 1-1. If he had 'he ingenuity of a 
 Tyrian, and the good aft'oction of an Israelite to the house of God, 
 it was happy that the blood of the two nations mixed in him, 
 thereby he was qualifipd for the work to which he was designed ; 
 as the tabernacle was built with the wealth of Egv'pt, so the lem-
 
 CHAP. VII 
 
 cere undersetters molten, at the side of everj' 
 addition. 
 
 51 And the mouth of it, within the cha- 
 piter and above, ?c«sacubit; but the mouth 
 thereof was round, after the work of the 
 base, a cubit and an hah"; and also upon 
 tlie mouth of it zcere gra\ ings with their bor- 
 ders, tour-square not rounil. 
 
 32 And under the borders were four 
 wheels ; and the axle-trees of tlie wheels 
 Kfie Joined to the base : and the height of a 
 wheel mas a cubit and half a cubit. 
 
 33 And the work of tlie wheels ?i!ffs like 
 the work of a chariot-wheel : their axlr- 
 trces, and their naves, and their felloes, 
 and their spokes, were all molten. 
 
 34 And i/iere zaere four underset tcrs to 
 the four corners of one base ; and the under 
 setters were of the very base itself. 
 
 35 And in the top of the base was there 
 a round compass of half a cubit high : aiul 
 on the top of the base, the ledges thereof, ami 
 the borders thereof, were of the same. 
 
 36 For i)n the |)lates of the ledges there- 
 of, and on the borders thereof, he graved 
 cherubims, lions, and palm-trees, according 
 to the proportion of every one, and addi- 
 tions round about. 
 
 37 Alter this manner he made tiie ten 
 bases : all of them had one casting, one 
 measure, and one si^ie. 
 
 38 ^ Then made he ten lavers of brass ; 
 one lavcr contained iorty baths ; and every 
 lavcr was four cubits; and upon every one 
 of the ten bases one laver. 
 
 39 And he put five bases on the riuht side 
 
 1 o 
 
 of the house, and Hve on the left side of the 
 house ; and he set the sea on the right side 
 of the house eastward, over against the 
 south. 
 
 4() ^ And Ilirau) made the lavers, and 
 the shovels, and the basons : so Hiram made 
 
 pie Willi ihu "II i)l IVrf ; ("md will serve hiiiiull by tlit- coiniiioii 
 gifts ol'tlio clillclicii nl im-n. 
 
 Tlu' sigiiilitHiu y of iln- pillars i» intimated in the nHmrs j^iven 
 tlicm, 'JI, Jacliiii, lie will l■<.|ill)ll^h ; and Bouj, In liim is sticiinlli. 
 Sonic iliiiik lluy wire intcnifcd lor nii'moriulsof the nilhir of cloiul 
 iiiid (ire, tt-hich Ird Israel I lirou^h the wilderness : I lalhcr think 
 tluiii di<)i,(iud for mtmorniiilums to the prievts, unit (>lhers that 
 came to worship at (Jod's rlndr. first, to di|Hiul upon Ciod only, 
 and not upon any sufficiency of tilt ir own, for slrensjth and estah- 
 li<linient 111 all their rellcioiis exercises. Seronil, it Wtfj a ini- 
 inoranduin to them, for the strength uiid eslabluhliicnt ol liie ttiu- 
 
 Vol. J. 
 
 an end of doing all the work that he madi; 
 king Solomon for the house of the Lokd , 
 
 41 The two pillars, and the /ao bowls of 
 the chapiters that were on the top of the two 
 pillars ; and the two net-works to cover the 
 two bowls of the chapiters which wcix upon 
 the tops of the pillai s ; 
 
 42 And four hundred pomegranates for 
 the two net-works, even two rows of pome- 
 granates for one net-work, to cover the two 
 bowls of the chapiters that were upon the 
 pillars : 
 
 43 And the ten bases, and ten lavers on 
 the bases : 
 
 44 And one sea, and twelve oxen under 
 che sea ; 
 
 .4,5 And the pots, and the shovels, and 
 the basons : and all these vessels, which 
 [liram made to king Solomon for the house 
 of tlie Loud, uere o/" bright brass. 
 
 46 In the jilain of Jordan did the king 
 cast them, in the clay-ground between Suc- 
 coth and Zarthan. 
 
 47 And Solomon left all the vessels t/n- 
 weig/ied, becaii-ic they were exceeding many ; 
 neither was the weight of the brass found 
 out. 
 
 48*^ And Solomon made all the vessels 
 that pertained unto the house of the Lord: 
 the altar of gold, and the table of gold, 
 whereupon the shew-bread was; 
 
 49 And the candlesticks of pure gold, 
 five on the right side, and five on the left, 
 before the oracle, with the flowers, and the 
 lamps, and the tongs, o/"gold ; 
 
 oO Antl the bowls, and the snuffers, and 
 the basons, and the spoons, and the censers, 
 of pure gokl, and the hinges of gold, Itoth 
 for the doors of the inner house, the most 
 holy place, and for the doors of the house, <0 
 wit, of the temple. 
 
 51 So was ended all the work that king 
 
 ph" of God iimong ihein. Let them keep close it> C<od and duty, 
 and they should tie\er lose the dignities and nrivihp^s, but the 
 Utanl lioiild becontirmid and perpi tualed to Ihcni. 'I'hc gospel 
 eluiuli iswhutCiod will cstaMisli, what he will strengthen, and 
 what the gates of hell can iit\er pie«iil against. 
 
 Ill the Court of the tuberiuele lh< re was only a. lavcr of hrajR pro- 
 vided to wash ill, but in the roui t of the temple a H-a of binss ; iu- 
 tiniating, that by the gospel ol Chri>t much fuller preparation :% 
 made lor our cleansing, than win by the law of Muses j ihfit h-J ,■» 
 lavei, this a sia; a fuunUin oiicncJ, Zcch. xii. 1*
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Solomon made for the liouse oF the Loud, 
 And Solomon brouglit in the things which 
 David his father had deilicaled ; tvoi thi^ 
 silver, and the gold, and tlic vessels, did he 
 put among the treasures of the house of the 
 Lord. 
 
 CIJAP. VIII. 
 
 The dedication ofthp temple. 
 
 THEN Solomon assembled the ciders of 
 Israel, and all the heads of the tribes, 
 the chief of the fathers of the children of 
 Israel, unto king Solomon in Jerusalem, that 
 they miglit bring up the ark of the covenant 
 oi' tlic LoivU out of the city of David, which 
 is Zion. 
 
 2 And all the men of Israel assembled 
 themselves unto the kin^Solomon at the feast, 
 in the month Elhanim, which is the seventh 
 month. 
 
 3 And all the elders of Israel came, and 
 the priests took up the ark. 
 
 4 And they brouglit up the ark of the 
 Loud, and the tabernacle of the congrega- 
 tion, and all the holy vessels that were in tlie 
 tabernacle, even those did the priests, and 
 the Levites bring up. 
 
 o And king Solomon, and all the con- 
 gregation of Israel, that were assembletl unto 
 Iiim, were with him before the ark, sacri- 
 ficing sheep and oxen, that could not be 
 told nor numbered for multitude. 
 
 6 And the priests brought in the ark of 
 the covenant of the Lord unto his place, 
 into the oracle of the house, to the most 
 holy place, even under the wings of the che- 
 rubims. 
 
 7 For the cherubims spread forth their two 
 wings over the place of the ark, and the che- 
 rubims covered the ark, and the staves there- 
 of, above. 
 
 8 And they drew out the staves, that the 
 
 ""CHAP. VIII. l-.ll. The temple, though riclily beautified, yet 
 whilst it was without the arit, was like a body without a sou/, or a 
 caudlehtick without a caiullc, or (to speak more properly) an house 
 without an inhabitant: all the costiand pains bestowed on this 
 ttately structure is lost, if God do not accept it; and unle<-s he 
 |)lease to own it, as the place where he will record his name, it is 
 Sifter all but a ruinous heap ; when therefore all the work is ended, 
 chap. vii. 51, the uiie thing neeUlul is yet behind, and that is the 
 brinjiing in of the avk : this therefore is the end which must crown 
 the work, and which here we have an account of the doing of with 
 £ieat solemnity. 
 ii"SJ. Solumuii in all Uis other glor/, fwcit on his iror; throne, 
 
 ends of the slaves were seen out in the holy 
 place before the oracle and they were not 
 seen without : and there they are unto this 
 day. 
 
 9 There was nothing in the ark save the 
 twotabk^s of stone, which Moses put there 
 at Horeb, when the Loud made a covenant 
 with the children of Israel, when they came 
 out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 10 ^ And it came to pass, when the priests 
 were come out of tlie holy place, tliat tlie 
 cloud filled tlie house of the Loud. 
 
 11 So that tlie priests could not stand to 
 minister because of the cloud : for the glory 
 of the Loud had filled the house of the 
 Lord. 
 
 12 51 Tficn spake Solomon, The Lord 
 said that he would dwell in the thick dark- 
 ness. 
 
 13 I have surely built thee an house to 
 dwell in, a settled place for thee to abide in 
 for ever. 
 
 14 And the king turned his face about, 
 and blessed all the congregation of Israel : 
 (and all the congregation of Israel stood :) 
 
 15 And he said, Blessed he the Lord God 
 of Israel, which spake with his mouth unto 
 David my father, and hath with his hand 
 fulfilled it, saying, 
 
 16 Since tlie day that I brought forth my 
 people Israel out oi' Egypt, I chose no city 
 out of all the tribes ol Israel to build an 
 house, tliat my name might be therein : but 
 1 chose David to be over my people Israel. 
 
 17 And it was in the heart of David my 
 father to build an house for the name of the 
 Lord God of Israel. 
 
 18 And the Lord said unto David my 
 father, AVhereas it was in thine heart to 
 build an house unto my name, thou didst 
 well that it was in thine heart : 
 
 looked not so great as he did now. Great men should^ thus su))port 
 the reputation of relij;ious exercises, and so honour God with their 
 greatness. Solomon was herein a type of Christ the great interces- 
 sor for all over whom he ruh's. 
 
 The prayer itself was very long, and yet perhaps longer than it is 
 here recorded. At the throne of grace we have liberty of speech, 
 and should use our liberty. It is not making long prayers, bill 
 making their, for a pretence, that Christ condemns. 
 
 After an humble acknowledgment of the incapacity of the house 
 he had built, though very tapacioiis, to contain Go<l, he prays, 
 that God would giaciously hear .ind answer this prayer he was 
 now praying, 28, it was an hii.mblc prayer, the prayer of ihy set-
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 19 >!evertheless thou slialt not build the 
 house ; but thy son, that sliall come forth 
 out of thy loins, he shall build tlie house un- 
 to my name. 
 
 20 And the Lord hath performed his 
 word that he spake, and I am nscu up in the 
 room of David m}' father, aiid sit on the 
 throne of Israel, as tlie Lord promised, and 
 have built an house for the name ot the 
 Lord Cod of Israel. 
 
 21 And 1 have set there a place for tiie 
 nrk, wherein is the covenant of the Lord, 
 xvhich lu; made with our fathers, when he 
 brought them out of the land of Egyj)t. 
 
 22 % And Solomon stood before tlie altar 
 of the Loud, in the presence of all the con- 
 gregation of Israel, and spread forth his 
 hands toward heaven : 
 
 23 And he said, Lord God of Israel, 
 there is no god like thee, in heaven above, or 
 on earth beneath, who keepest covenant 
 and mercy with thy servants that walk be- 
 fore thee with all their heart ; 
 
 24 Who hast kept with thy servant David 
 my father that thou promisedst him ; thou 
 ipakest also with thy mouth, and hast ful- 
 filled it with thine hand, as it is this day. 
 
 25 Therefore now, liOrd God of Israel ; 
 kee|) with thy servant David my lather that 
 thou promisedst him, saying, Thire shall 
 not fail ihee a man in my sight to sit on the 
 tiirone of Israel ; so that thy children take 
 hfed to their way, that they walk before 
 me, as thou hast walked before me 
 
 26" i\nd now, O (Jod of Israel, lot thy 
 ■word, 1 ])ray thee, be verified, which thou 
 spakcst unto thy servant David my father. 
 
 27 But will God indeed dwell on the 
 earth ? Iichold the heaven, and heaven of 
 Iieavens, cannot contain thee ; how much 
 less this house that I have builded ! 
 
 vant ; an earnest piuytr ; surli a prayer as is a cry ; u prayer inailo 
 ill fsitb, ticfore llni>, as the LorJ, and iny God ; l»r(l, hraiktii lu 
 U; have respect to it, lut as flu- player of Israel's kii-.(;, rui man's 
 Jignity ill the world, or titles of honour, will leconnnend him to 
 Ciod ; l*ut M thi' prayer of ihy servant. Second, That Cn)d would 
 in likr manner hear and answer oil the praters tiiat should at any 
 time hereafter he made in or towanis this house vNliich he had now 
 built, and of which Ciod liad said. My name sliull U: there, '2J). 
 His own prayers ; iionrken lo the pniyi'rs wliicli thy servant shull 
 iniikc ; and the prayers of all Israd, and of iveiy |>arliriilar 
 Israelite, 30, Hear it in heaven, that is indeed thy d\vellilii;-place, 
 vt which this is but a lijiurc : and when thou )iuire»t, forgive thu 
 
 28 Yet have thou respect unto the pi>'iycr 
 of thy servant, and to his supplication, O 
 Lord my God, to hearken unto the cry and 
 to the prayer which thy servant prayelh be- 
 fore iIkc to-day ; 
 
 29 'Vhat thine eyes may be open toward 
 this house night and day, even toward the 
 place of wjjich thou hast »aid. My name 
 shall be there ; that thou niayest hearken 
 unto the prayer which thy servant shall 
 make towai'd this place. 
 
 30 And hearken thou to the su implication 
 of thy servant, and of thy pet)ple Israel, 
 u hen they shall pray toward this j)Iace : and 
 hear thou in heaven thy dwelling-place ; and, 
 when thou hearest, forgive. 
 
 31 ^ If any man trespass against his 
 heighbour, and an oath be laid upon him to 
 cause him to swear, and the oath come be- 
 fore thine altar in this house : 
 
 32 Then hear thou in heaven, and do, 
 and judge thy servants, condenming the 
 wicked, to bring his way upon his head ; 
 antl justifying the righteous, to give him 
 according to liis righteousness. 
 
 33 ^f When thy people Israel be smitten 
 down before the enemy, because they have 
 siiuicd against thee, and shall turn again to 
 thee, and confess thy name, and pray, and 
 make supplication unto thee in this house : 
 
 34 Then hear thou "m heaven, and forgive 
 the sin of thy people Israel, and bring them 
 Again unto the land which thou gavest unto 
 their fathers. 
 
 3j ^ When heaven is shut up, and there 
 is no rain, because they have sinned against: 
 thee ; if they pray toward this place, and 
 confess thy name, and turn from their sin, 
 when thou atliictest them : 
 
 36 Then hear thou in heaven, and forgive 
 the sin of thy servants, and of thy peopl 
 
 sin thai separates between iheiu ami God. even ihe iiiiquily oi their 
 holy chinas, first, he supposelli that God"s jx-ople would ever bo 
 a |>rayins people ; he resolves lo adheix- to that duty himself. 
 Second, he directs them to have nn eye lo that iJnre in their 
 prayers where Ciod was pleased lo iiiHiiifeJl Ins ylory, s<j as he did 
 not any vihere else on earth. None but pi lests niithl come into 
 that place ; hut when tbey worshipiK-d in ihe courts of the temple, 
 It must be with an eye towards it, not as the olijecl of lh<ir worship, 
 that were idolatry ; but as an insliluied medium of iheir worship, 
 helpiii" llie weakness of their faith, and typifying the mediation of 
 Jesus Christ, who is the true tunple, to whom we must have Mt 
 eye iu ocry thins "liercm wc Imvc to do with God. 'Ihej ihkt
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Israel, that thou teach them the good way 
 ^vht•^ein they should walk, tvM: give rain 
 upt)i) thy land which thou hast givoo. to thy 
 people lor au iuheritancc. 
 
 37 % Ifthere be in the land famine; if 
 there be pestilence, blasting, mildew, locust, 
 or ifthere be caterpillai : if their enemy be- 
 siege them in the land of their cities, what- 
 soever ])lague, whatsoever sickness, t/wrc be; 
 
 38 A\ hat prayer and supplication soever 
 be made by any man, or by all thy people 
 Israel, which shall know ever}'' man the 
 plague of hi-j own heart, and spread forth his 
 hands toward this house : 
 
 39 Then hear thou in heaven thy dwell- 
 ing-place, raid forgive, and do, and give to 
 every man according to his ways, whose 
 heart lliou knowest ; (for thou, even thou 
 anjy, knowestrthe hearts cf all the children of 
 men :) 
 
 40 That they may fear tliee all the days 
 lliat tliey live in the land which thou gavest 
 unto our fathers. 
 
 41 ^ Moreover, concerning a stranger, that 
 is not of thy people Israel, but cgmeth out 
 of a far country for thy name's sake : • -: 
 
 42 (For they shall hear of thy great name, 
 and of lb\' strong hand, and of thy stretch- 
 ed-out arm ;) when he shall come and pray 
 toward this house : 
 
 43 Hear thou in heaven th}' dwelling- 
 place, ar.d do according to all that the 
 stranger calleth to thee for : that all people 
 of the earth may know thy name, to fear 
 thee, as do thy people Israel ; and that they 
 may know that this house, which I have 
 budded, is called by thy name. 
 
 44 ^ If thy people go out to battle against 
 their enemy, whithersoever thou siialt send 
 them, and shall pray unto the Lord to- 
 
 v;eie at a distance looked towards Jcrutalcra, for the sake of the 
 temple, even when it was in riiius, Dan. vi. 10, Third, he begs 
 that Gorl would hear the prayers, and forgive the fins of all that 
 look this v.'ay in th-'ir prayers ; not as if he thought all the devout 
 prayers .'ffercd up to God by those who had no knowledge of this 
 house, .jr regard to it, were therefore rejected ; but he desired that 
 ihe sensible tokens of the divine presence with which this iiouse was 
 blessed, might always give sensible encouragement and comfort to 
 believins petitioners. 
 
 No place under the gospel can add any acceptableness to the 
 prayers made in or towards it, as the temple then did; that was a 
 shadow, the substance was Christ, whatever we ask in bis name, it 
 •ball l>e given us. 
 
 Ho far is Solotncn from monopolizing the l.u^'wletly and scj>icej[55; 
 
 ward the city which thou hast chosen, and 
 iouurd the house that I have built for tliy 
 name. 
 
 45 Then hear thou in heaven their praj'cr*, 
 and their supplication, and maintain their 
 cause. 
 
 AG If they sin against thee, (for there is no 
 man that sinneth not,) and thou be angry 
 with them, and deliver them to the enemy, 
 so that they carry them away captives unto 
 the land of the enemy, tar or near ; 
 
 47 Yet if they shall bethink themselves in 
 the land whither the}' were carried captives, 
 and repent, and make supplication unto thee, 
 in the land of them that carried thcna 
 captives, saying, We have sinned and have 
 done perversely, we have committed wick- 
 edness ; 
 
 48 And so return unto thee with all their 
 heart, and with all their soul, in the land of 
 their enemies which led them away captive, 
 and pray unto thee toward their land, which 
 thou gavest unto their fathers, the city which 
 thou hnst chosen, and the hous€ which I have 
 built for thy name : 
 
 49 Then hear thou their prayer, and their 
 sujiplication in heaven thy dwelling-place, 
 and maintain their cause, 
 
 50 And forgive thy people that have sin- 
 ned against thee, and all their transgressions 
 wherein they have transgressed against thee, 
 and give them compassion before them who 
 carried them captive, that they may have 
 compassion on them : 
 
 51 Tor they be thy people, and thine in- 
 heritance, which thou broughtest forth out 
 of Egypt, from the midst of the furnace of 
 iron : 
 
 52 Thattliine eyes may be open unto the 
 supplication of thy servant, and unto the 
 
 of God, and wishing to liave them confined to Israel only, (\(liieh 
 was the envious desire of the Jews in the days of Christ and his 
 apostles) that he prays that all the people might fear God as Israel 
 did. Would to God that all the children of men might receive the 
 adoption., and be made God's children. 
 
 5'1..6'1. Solomon, after his sermon in Ecclesiastes, gives u» the 
 conclusion of the whole matter, so he dolh here after this long 
 prayer; it is called his blessing of tho people, 55; never were 
 words more filly spoken, noi- more penitently: never was congre- 
 gation dismissed with that whic'i was more likely to affect them and 
 abide with ihcni. 
 
 First, He gives God the glory of the great and kind things lis 
 had done for Israel, 56'; he stood up to bless the congregatioi^ 
 
 I, but begins with blcsdiig God, for we must in every tiling sf*»
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 supplication of tliy people Israel, to hearken 
 iiiilotliem in uli ihat they call lor vinto thee. 
 f)3 For thou 1 didst separate them trom 
 aniMiig all the people of the earth, to be thine 
 inheritance, as thou spakcst by the hand of 
 Moses thy servant, when thou hroughtcsl 
 pur fathers out of Egypt, O Lord Cjod. 
 
 54 ^ And it was so, that, when Solomon 
 liad made an end of praying all this prayer 
 and supplication unto the Loiin, he arose 
 from bcloie the altar of the Lokd from 
 kneclmg on his knees, with his hands spread 
 up to heaven. 
 
 55 And he stood, and blessed all the con- 
 greg.ilion of Israel with a loud voice, saying, 
 
 5() Blessed be the I-okd, that hath given 
 rest unto his people Israel, according to all 
 that he promised : there hath not lailed one 
 word of all his good promise, which he pro- 
 mised by the hand of Moses his servant. 
 
 57 The Loud our God be with us, as he 
 was with our lathers : let him not leave us 
 nor forsake us ; 
 
 58 'I'hat he may incline our hearts unto 
 him,, to walk in all his ways, and to keep his 
 commandments, and his statutes, and his 
 judgments, which he commanded our 'alhers 
 
 59 And let these my words, wherewith I 
 have made supplication before the Lokd, 
 be nigh un*a the Lord our God day and 
 
 thanks. He l)li'sstlli God wlio lias Kivcn, he ilotli nul say uiKlth, 
 anil honour, and power, and victory to Israel, hut rest, as it' that 
 were ii blessing more valuable than any "f those; let not those that 
 nave rckt undervalue that hlessiu); ihen, ihounh ihi-y want the 
 other, lie compares the bh'ssinns God had bi-towed upon them 
 with the promises he had (;iven them, that (iod might have the 
 liotioin of his I'jitliluliiess, and the truth iri that word ol'hu, which 
 lie ln.5 inaRr.ified aboveall his name. First, he niters to thi' promise 
 given by the hand ol Muses, as he did, 15, "t, to those which werv 
 made to David; there were promises given by Moses, as well as 
 precc|)!s ; it was loiii? ere God nave Israel the promised rest, but 
 they hid it at last, alter many losses; the day will C(mie when 
 God's spiritual Israel will rest from all their labours. Second, he 
 doth as it were write a receipt in full on the bonds, there has not 
 failed one word ol all his u '0<l promises; this dischiirf^e heffives in 
 flie name of all Israel, to the evirhislinij honourof the ilivine faith- 
 fulness, and the everlasting vncourHgeincnt of all those that build 
 upon the divine promisi s. 
 
 Second, Me Imsseih himself an<l the congrepatioii, expressing 
 bis rarmst desire and hojie of these four things: first, the piisoiice 
 of God with them, iliat is all in all to the haiipiness of a church 
 and nation, and of every particular jxTson. Tlii- gr<>at congrega- 
 tion was now shortly to scatter, and it was not likely they should 
 •ver b< all together again la iliis world, Solomon therelore dis- 
 missed them with this blessing. The Lord b<' piekeiit with us, and 
 that will be comfort enoiinh, when we are absent one from the 
 OthiT : second, the power of iirace upon them, let him be with us. 
 and continue vriih us, U' l that lie may enlarge our coasts, and in- 
 crease our wealth, but thai he raoy inclijic our litarls to himself, to 
 . V«»L1. 
 
 night, that he maintain the cause of his ser- 
 vant, and the cause of his people Israel at 
 all times, as the matter shall require ; 
 
 60 That all the people of the earth may 
 know that the Loud is God : a)id that there is 
 none else. 
 
 6*1 Let your heart, therefore, be perfect 
 with the Lokd our God, to walk in his sta- 
 tutes, and to keep ris commandments, as at 
 this day. 
 
 69 ^ And the king, and all Israel with 
 him, (;tVcred sacrifice before the Lord. 
 
 63 rtiid Solomon oHered a sacrifice of 
 peace-offerings, w;iich he offered unto the 
 Lord, two and twenty thousand oxen, and 
 an hundretl and twenty thousand sheep; so 
 the king and all the children ol Israel dedi- 
 cated the iiouse of the Lord. 
 
 64 Tlie same day did the king hallow the 
 middle of the court t^at was beloie the house 
 ot the Lord ; i\iv there he oticred burnt- 
 otfenngs, and meat-offerings, and the fat of 
 t,,e |)eace-olferings ; because the brazen altar 
 li.at was before the Loud z:as too little to 
 receive tie burnt-offtiings, and meat-offer- 
 ings, and the fat of t e peace-ofVerings. 
 
 65 ^ And at that time Solomon held a 
 least, and all Jsiacl with him, a great con- 
 gregation, from the entering in of Hamath 
 unto the river of Egypt, before the Lord 
 
 •alk in all his ways, and to keep his commandments, 58. Spiri- 
 tual blessings are the best blessings, which we should covel ear- 
 :.estly to be bh ssod with : third, an answer to the prayer he tiaa 
 now made, 1/ t these my words be nigli unto theLAird C-od day and 
 
 it'lit, 5y. What Solomon asks heri' for this prayer is still granted 
 ill ilie intercession ol Chiisi, which his supplication was a type of, 
 that pcweilul pre\ailiiig iiitercession, before the Lord our God 
 day and night ; for our great advocate attends continually to this 
 very thing, and we may di peiid on him to maintain our cause 
 (against tiie adversary that actuselh us day and night. Rev. xii. 10) 
 and the Common cause ot bis people Israel at all times, upon all oc- 
 casions, as the mutter shall requirt', so as to speak for us the word 
 of the day in its day, as the original hero reads it, from which we 
 shall Kceive grace sullicuiit, suilableaiid seasonable, in every time 
 of need ; fourth, the glorilyiiig of God in the enlaigenient ol his 
 kingdom among men. Solomon sees his kingdom as gri'nt as he de- 
 sires, but that all people may know that tlii- Lord is Goil, and ho 
 only, and may come and worship him, v. (I'O. With iKis Solomon t 
 pniVers. like the praveis of his father David the s-m ol Jesw, are 
 end'eil, I'sil. I\.\ii. ij), 20, let the whole earth be tilled with hit 
 glory ; we cannot clos«- our prayers with a better summary than 
 this. Father, glorify thv name. 
 
 Third, II. solemnly charges his people f continue and perie>fte 
 in their duty to God: having spoken to God for ihun; his ad- 
 monition at parting is, l^-t your In art be perfect with the Lyord cur 
 God, 6l, lei vour obeilieiui' be uiiivei^al without dividing, and 
 constant wilh.'.ut declining : this is that evangelical prrlVctinu 
 which tliegosiK-l rupiius. 
 6'^ ' ' fiO'. We n-u<' inforc tbitt Judah and Israel wvrt eating and
 
 I. KINGS, 
 
 our Cod, seven days and seven days, even 
 fourteen days. 
 
 66 Oil the eighth day he sent the people 
 away : and they blessed the king, and went 
 unto their tents joy l^"ul and glad of heart, for 
 all the goodness that the Lord had done for 
 David his servant, and for Israel his people. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 lu this chapter we have, I. The answer which God in a vision g«v<- 
 to Solomon's iiravci, 1--9. 11. The interchanging of urat.ful 
 itifidness hetweiii Solomon iind Hiram, 13, 14. 111. His work- 
 •mcn and buiUllnss. 15- -24. IV. His devotion. 25. V. His 
 tracing navy, '2ti --^S. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when Solomon had 
 finished the building of the house of 
 the LoKo, and the king's house, and all So- 
 lomon's desire which he was pleased to do, 
 
 2 That the Lord appeared to Solomon 
 the seconil time, as he had appeared uulu 
 liiin at Ciibeon. 
 
 3 And the Lord said unto him, I have 
 beard tliy prayei, and thy supplication, that 
 thou hast made before me ; I liave luillowec 
 this house whicli tlu)u liast built, to put ni\ 
 name there lor ever ; and mine eyes ami 
 mine heart shall be there perpetually. 
 
 4 And if thou wilt wiilk befofe me, a' 
 David thy father Wiilked, in integrity- oi 
 heart, and in uprightness, to do according ti 
 all that I have commanded thee, mid will 
 keep my statiil(>s ant! my judgments ; 
 
 5 Then 1 will establisli liie throne of thy 
 kingdom upon L-sracl (or ever, as I promised 
 to David thy father, saying. There shall not 
 fail tliee a man upon the throne ol Israel. 
 
 6 But if ye shall at all turn friim following 
 me, you, or your children, and will not keep 
 my comma luhiients, and my statutes, which 
 1 have setbelbre you, but go and serve otlier 
 gods and worship thein ; 
 
 7 Then will 1 cut of!" Israel out of thcland 
 which I have given them : and this house, 
 Avliich 1 have hallowed for my name, will I 
 
 drinking. ;;nd very nierrv nnd'-r tluir own vines and lig-lrees, here 
 vie have )heni so in Clod's courts : no>v they found Solomon's wopiIm 
 ttue, conccriiing wisdom's ways, that ihey are ways of pleasant- 
 lies';. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 1- 9- If "'<" perform cur part of the coveliant, God 
 
 tkill ii<t fail l'> perforin his ; if we iinj.rt)ve the grace God hasgi\cii 
 
 l».5, he will C( nlirm us lo iliL- end. Let not the cliiUiren of godly pa- 
 
 lonts vxptci thi enlixil of llip hUssing, up.Kss they tread in the steps 
 
 I'those timt if IV gone befon- llii ni 10 heaven. 
 
 The tcmplt, liiouj^h a holy bouse, should be ."vbandoncd and aid 
 
 cast out of my sight ; and Israel shall be a 
 proverb and a by-word among all [leople : 
 
 8 And at this house, which is high, every 
 one that passeth by it shall be astonished, 
 and shall hiss ; and they shall say. Why hath 
 tiie Lord done this unto this land, and to 
 this house ^ 
 
 9 And they shall answer, liecause they 
 forso<;k the Lord their God, who brought 
 forth their fathers out of the land of Egypt, 
 and have taken hold upon other gods, and 
 nave worshipjied them, and served them: 
 therefore hath the Loud brought upon Iheiu 
 all this evil. 
 
 10 % And it came to pass at the end of 
 iwenty years, when Solomon iiad built the 
 i wo houses, the house of the Lord, and the 
 king's house, 
 
 11 {Now Hiram the king of Tyre had fur- 
 nished Solomon with cedar-trees, and fir- 
 'irees, and with gold, according to all his de- 
 sire,) that then king Solomon gave Hiram 
 twenty cities in the land of Galilee. 
 
 12 And Hiram came out from Tyre to 
 seethe cities which Solomon had given him ; 
 ind they pleased him not. 
 
 13 And he said. What cities are these 
 n hich thou hast given me, my brotiier? And 
 
 le called them the land of Cabul unlo this 
 (lay. 
 
 14 And Hiram sent to the king six-score 
 . dents of gold. 
 
 15 ^ And this is the reason of the levy 
 which king Solomon raised. For to build 
 the house of the Lord, and his own house, 
 and Millo, and the wall of Jerusalem, and 
 Haz<^)r, and Megiddo, and Gezer. 
 
 1(5 For Pharaoh king of Egypt bad gone 
 up and taken Gezer, and burnt it with fire, 
 and slain the Canaanitcs that dwelt in the 
 city, and given it for a present unto his 
 (laughter, Solomon's uife. 
 
 (Iivxl.ue, 8, 9; '''fy prolaiied it «itli theirsins, and l*).d i t com*' 
 nion, and ihereforc God profuned it with his judgrnvius, and laid it 
 waste. This God gave Solomon fnir warning of, no-e he bad newly 
 built and dedicated it, that he and his people might not be high* 
 minded, but fear. 
 
 10-. Q7. He built a fleet of trading ships at Esion-geber, 26, 
 a port on the ct>ast of the Red Sea, ihe farthest stage of the Is- 
 raelites, when they wandered in the wilderness. Numb Mxxii. 3.S. 
 It is probable, that wildiriiess now brgaii to be pfopbd by tb& 
 Edoiuites, which i( wa: uot ili«:i : tu them this port had b«luiU'.^ •■
 
 CHAT'. X. 
 
 17 And Solomon built Gezer, and Beth- 
 lioion the iietlier. 
 
 18 And Baalath, and Tadmor in the wil- 
 derness, in the land, 
 
 And all the cities of store that Solo- 
 i/ion liad, and cities for his chariots, and 
 cities for his horsemen, and that which So- 
 lomon desired to binld in .ferusaleni, and in 
 Lebanon, and in all the land of his domi- 
 nion. 
 
 20 % And all the people tliat zaere left ol 
 the .Amoritcs, liittites, Penizites, llivites, 
 and Jebusiics, which a tve not ottlie children 
 of Israel. 
 
 21 'J'heir children that were left after them 
 in the land, whom the children of Israel also 
 ■Here not able utterly to destroy, upon those 
 did Solomon levy a tribute of bond-service 
 unto this day. 
 
 22 Jiut of the children of Israel did So- 
 lomon make no bond-men ; but they war 
 men of war, and his servants, and his princes, 
 and his captains, and rulers of his chariots, 
 and his horsemen. 
 
 23 These were the chief of the oflicers that 
 uere over Solomon's work, five hundred and 
 fifty, which bare rule over the people that 
 wrought in the work. 
 
 . 24 f But Pharaoh's daughter came Uj) 
 out of the city of David, unto her house, 
 vhich Solomon had built lor her : then did 
 lie build iMillo. 
 
 2,) f And three times in a year did Solo- 
 mon ofl'er bunit-oficrings and peace-otfcr- 
 ings upon the altar which he built unto tiie 
 LoKi>, and he burnt incense upon the altar 
 that was before the J>oi!i): so he finished 
 the house. 
 
 20' And king Solomon made a navy of 
 
 ships ill Kzi(»n-g(!bcr, which is bcMde Kloth, 
 
 on the shore ol the Ked Sea, in the land ol 
 
 i^dom. 
 
 27 And Hiram sent in the navy his ser- 
 »■ — ■ --_^__— -____ . 
 
 km Dttviil hiiviiig Mibiliic-d llic EdiiniJtcs, it now [>rrl:iiiir(l In the 
 cruwM of Juiiiili. Thi- flifl Iradiil tiiOphir in the F.iist Indus: 
 •uppost-d (II Ik iIihI winch it now callid Ci-vl'in. 
 
 CHAP. X. 1 la. Wf havf hire iin atVuuiil of ihr visit nlnch 
 tJir micrii of Sliclm ni.i<k' 111 Siiloiiion, im duubl «liill hr was ill tlic 
 )i! ii;fit ol Ins piriy mid pr(U|Krit_v. Our Saviour c;ills l» r llu- 
 qufiii of llic soutli. Iiir Sluba lay sontli Imm Ciiiianii. Tin- rnin- 
 liioii opiiium is, llmt it wus in .AlVica; iiiiJ llir ilirislians in I'.llii 
 epia, to ibis dny, an: coofidcut UiiU slic cuiu* from tinrir cuujiirj, 
 
 .ants, shipmen that had knowledge of the 
 >ea, with the servants of Solomon. 
 
 28 And they came to Ophir, and fetched 
 'Vom thence gold, ff>ur hundred and twenty 
 talents, and brought it to king Solomon. 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 I. The queen of Sheba, 'l>'13. IF. Solomon'* wcaltli, H--79^ 
 
 VND when the queen ofSheba heard of 
 the fame of Solomon, concerning the 
 name of the Lokd, she came to prove him 
 with hard questions. 
 
 2 And she came to Jerusalem, with a very 
 great train, with camels that iiare spices, 
 and very much gold, and precious stones : 
 and, when she was come to Solomon, she 
 communed with him of all ihal was in her 
 heart. 
 
 3 And Solomon told her all her questions ; 
 there was not aiii/ thing hid from the king, 
 iviiich he told her not. 
 
 4 % And when the queen of Sheba had 
 seen all Solomon's wisdom, and the house 
 that he had built, 
 
 5 And tiie meat of his table, and the sit- 
 ting of his servants, and the attendance' of 
 his nunistcrs and their apparel, and his cup- 
 l^earcrs, and his ascent !)y which, he w( nt 
 up unto the house of the Lord ; there was 
 no more spirit in her. 
 
 6' And she said to the king, it was a true 
 report that 1 heard in mine own land, of thy 
 acts, and of thy wisdom. 
 
 7 Howbcit I believed not the wonis, until 
 I came, and mine eyes hail seen z7 ; and, be- 
 hold, the half was not told mc : thy wisdom 
 and prosperity excecdeth the fame, which 1 
 heard. 
 
 8 Happy are th^' men, hapj)y <77-6' these 
 thy servants, which stand continually betore 
 fhec, (intl that hear thy wisdom. 
 
 I) lUcsscd be the Loud thy Cjoii, which 
 ihlighted in thee, to set thee on the throne 
 of Israel: because the J>ord loved Israel 
 
 ami that Cuiuluic was lu-r succi-ssor, «lio u inoutioin-d. Arts viii. 
 7 : but It r> more pn>b.iblT thoughl that shr cniiu- liom lhrM>ul)i 
 (lart ot Arabia llic liappy.' It should n-tm sbc wm a qurtii rcgrnl 
 sovcrciKii of iHfioiinny. 
 
 Tiiov that llirongh craco arc broiiglit in .-xprrifnic the drli.iliH 
 of ri.ininuiiion \miIi Ciod, will Miy, U\M "m- hall w»» not loM thint 
 
 if tin- pli Hsnrrs 1. 1 wisd.. Ill's »iiv». and ihr adtantap , ul lu-r qulr*. 
 ('.lnitii<lKaMiis iiiuili iiiun- will say, it h»^ a tiur rcfKirl «l irJt 
 (bcv livard uf tilt huppiii«*i ot hiavun, but the ttioutiUidlU |'«il
 
 1. KINGS. 
 
 forever, therefore made he thee king, to doj^^feps ; tliere was not the like made in any 
 
 viii'^dom. 
 
 21 % And all king's Solomon's drinking ves- 
 sels zicre of gokl, and all the vessels of the 
 
 iouse ot llie tt)rest ot Lebanon '^ere t/y pure 
 :' ■([: none wcrt o/" silver : it was noUunji ao- 
 counted ot in the days of Solomon. 
 
 22 Fur the king had at sea, a navy of Thar- 
 siiisli, witi) the navy of Hirant ; once in three 
 years, came the navy of 'J'harshish, bringing 
 g(»ld, and silver, ivory, and apes, and j)ea- 
 cocks. 
 
 '23 So king Solomon exceeded all the kings 
 of the earth, for riclies, and for wisdom. 
 
 24 ^ r\nd all theciirtli sought to Solomon, 
 to hear his wisdom, v/hich God had put in 
 his heart. 
 
 25 And they brought every man his pre- 
 sent, vessels of silver, and vessels of gold, 
 and garments, and aj-mour>and spices, horses 
 and mules, a rate year by year. 
 
 26 % And Solomon gathered together cha- 
 riots and horsemen; and he had a tliousjnd 
 and four hundred chariots, and twelve thou- 
 sand horsemen, whom he bestowed in the 
 cities for chariots, and with the king at Je- 
 fusalem. 
 
 27 ^ And the king made silver to be\n Je- 
 rusalem as stones, and cedars made lie to be 
 <is the sycamore-trees that are in the vale lor 
 abundance. 
 
 28 ^ And Solomon had horses brought 
 out of Egypt, and linen yarn : the kmg's 
 merchants received the linen yarn at a price. 
 
 29 And a chariot came up and went out 
 of Egypt, for six hundred shekels of silver, 
 and an horse for an hundred and fifty : and 
 so for all the king's of the Hittites, and for 
 the kings of Syria, did they bring them out 
 by their means. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 judgment and justice. 
 
 10 % And she gave the king an hundred 
 and twenty talents of gold, and of spices very 
 «rcat store, and precious stones: there cam«- 
 jio more such abundance of spices as thesf. 
 ■vviiich the queen of Sheba gave to king So- 
 lomon. 
 
 11 And the navy also of Hiram, that 
 brought gold from Ophir, brought in from 
 Optdr, great plenty of al mug-trees, and pre- 
 cious stones. 
 
 12 And the king made of the almug-trees, 
 pillars for the house of the Lord, and for 
 the king's house, harps also and psalteries 
 for singers: there came no such ulmug-trecs, 
 uor were seen unto this day. 
 
 IS And king Solomon gave unto the queen 
 of Sheba all her desire, whatsoever site asked, 
 besides that which Solomon gave her of his 
 royal bounty. So she turned, and went to 
 her own country, she and her servants. 
 
 14 ^ Now the weight of gold that came 
 to Solomon, in one year, was six hundred, 
 threescore, and six talents of gold. 
 
 15 Besides that he had of the' merchant- 
 men, and of the trafHck of the spice-mer- 
 chants, and of all the kings of Arabia, and of 
 the governors of the country 
 
 16" ^ And king Solomon made two hun- 
 dred targets of beaten gold : six hundred 
 shekeh of gold went to one target. 
 
 17 % And he made three hundred shields of 
 beaten gold ; tliree pound of gold went to 
 one shield : and the king put them in the 
 house of the forest of Lebanon 
 
 ] 8 % IVIoreover, the king made a great 
 throne of ivory, and overlaid it with the best 
 gold. 
 
 19 The throne had six steps, and the top 
 of the throne was round behind: and there 
 zvere stays on either side, on the place of the 
 seat, and two lions stood beside the stays, 
 
 20 And twelve lions stood there on the 
 one side, and on the other, upon the six 
 
 was not told tlum, 1 Cor it. i). B)ciScc! aie th'.y ibut dwell in liis 
 house, they will be still prar:;in)^ liim. 
 
 14- '29 Well, thusricli, thus great was Solomon, and thus d'd 
 )>e exceed all the kings of the earth, 23. This was he, who wtie.y 
 he was in llie midst of all thew tnjovments, wrote a whole book 
 l«.'>ii;w iho vniufypf aU worldly thiojj'j anJ to OiCOirjiwnii .<0 u- 
 
 I. Solomons departure Irom Ooa, !•• II. God's displeasnr* 
 against him mriiiuested : firbt, by an aii{;i^ .licss:ige, C)..13: 
 second, by raising hini up enemies, 14- --5: third, by giving 
 away ten tribc-s, v. 26' -40. III. His death and burial, v. 
 
 41 •■47. 
 
 the ]>ractice of serious godhness, as that which is the whole o4 man, 
 and will do infinitely m> re towards making lis easy and happy, than 
 all the wealth and power that he was master of ; and "liich, tnrough 
 the grace of God, is within our reacli, w tm the t :.,uhanillb part Ot 
 Solomon's greatness is a thousanu times nejre than we caoeverJlB 
 Si; vaip .*i>i rvoiiiiae uiUScWes in this world,
 
 GHAP. XI. 
 
 B 
 
 UT kino: Solomon 
 
 loved many strangei this thing, that he shoulcl not go 
 wiili tlie (laughter ol'gods: but he kept not that whicl 
 
 women, (logelher wiili tlie daughter ol'g 
 Piiuiaoh,) noiiuMJ of tlie IMoabites, Am- commanded 
 
 after otlier 
 h the Lord 
 
 inoniU's, Edomiles, Zuloiiians, and Hit- 
 tiles ; 
 
 2 or the nations concerning which the 
 Lou u said uulo the cliildren of Jsrael, \e 
 fcliali not go in to iheni, neither shall they 
 come in unLo you ; Jhr surrly ihey will turn 
 away your heart alter their gods : Solomon 
 clave unto these in love. 
 
 3 And lie had seven hundred wives, prin- 
 cesses, and three hundred concubines : and 
 his wives turned away his heart. 
 
 4 J'or it came to pass, when Solomon was 
 old, tinil his wives turned away liis heart after 
 other gods : and his heart was tiot perfcet 
 M itii the Lord his God, as Kas the heart of 
 l)avid his father. 
 
 5 For Solomon went after Ashtoreth, the 
 goddess of the Zidonians; and after Milcom, 
 the abomination of the Ammonites. 
 
 6" And Solomon did evil in thesio-ht of the 
 LoKj), and went not fully after the Lord, as 
 did David his father. 
 
 7 'I'lien did Solomon build an high place 
 fen- Cheujosh, the abomination of Moab, in 
 the hill that in before Jerusalem : and for 
 Moiech, the abomination oi" the children of 
 Ammon. 
 
 8 And likewise did he for all his strange 
 Avives, which burnt incense, and sacriliced 
 unto then' gjtds. 
 
 9 ^ And tlie Lord was angry with Solo- 
 mon, because his heart was turned from the 
 Ijord (iou of Israel, which had appeared 
 unto him twice. 
 
 10 And had commanded him concerninc 
 
 o 
 
 CHAP. XI. l-'8. L-t in HOW pause a-whilc and l.niiiciil Solo- 
 mon's lull. Il it !>tian|;(', (ir$t, ibal Solomon in hn c>lil age sliould 
 be »-nsj)iiuv) Midi yonthlul lusts : ns wc must never pnsunip iipnn 
 liii' slrrn'^lli ol our iv-solulion?, so neillior upon llio woakn. ss ol 
 •nir coiriii'li; IK, so lis to lii-sctuiv and olVourxuard : sfcond, lliat 
 I'lM' «lin had so olU'ii and so plainly wariird ollurs oi iIjc ila:inrrs 
 <.l' till' lovr of Honi<-n, sliuuld liinisfll' be so wiclchtJIy bcw'tclu'd 
 ^vi(ll It ; it is I'usicr losr>'« mi^tcliirluiid slirw it tontliVis, tliun lo 
 aliiin II ourstlvcs : tiiitd. iii.usunood a innii, so tmli.us lor ihc 
 w;r :in' i.f Ci.,!, riiid I hut had been convrrsaiil «ilb ilivmi- iliingk, 
 vrho |ii lived tliulL-.\c»-lloii[ pnni-r iil tlir 'lidicuiioii ofihe tfmplf, 
 slioiiM do tliesc tilings: Is tins Suloinonf Isull liis wisdom miuI 
 dcvuliiiii roinc K. this ftt last ? Never whs u Kulbmi sbipso wiH'ekefl ; 
 never was eiowii so prolaiicd ! 
 
 It eoiieern» us to i nquiie «liui good use «o make of it: fini, let 
 
 hiiii lliat lliinks be sluii K l.iK" l.eej lest li> lull : ur see bow weak 
 
 »ve iiie ot yuiS«l\CIV»llkuHliiAC jiiJtc lUO^d; lei US tlieielor-- live 
 
 Vol. 1. J<„^JJ I 
 
 11 Vvheiefore the Lord said unto Solo- 
 mon, Forasmuch as this is done of thee, and 
 thou hast not ke|)t my covenant, and my 
 statutes, which 1 have commanded thee, I 
 will surely rend the kingdom Irom thee, and 
 will give it to thy servant. 
 
 rj Notwithstanding in thy days I will not 
 do it, lor David tliy father's sake : Uit 1 vtill 
 rend it out of the hand of thy son. 
 
 13 HowbeitI will not rend away all the 
 kinydom : but will "ive one tribe to thv son 
 lor David my servant's sake, and furJeiusa- 
 len/ssake, which 1 have ehosen. 
 
 14 f And the I>oud stirred up an adver- 
 sary unto Solomon, Jladad theLdomite; he 
 zi'as of the king's seed in Lilom. 
 
 15 For it came to pass, when David was 
 in Edom, and Joab the c.i plain of the host 
 was gone uj) to bury the shun, after he haa 
 smitten every male in Edom, 
 
 l(i (For si.x months did Joab remain there 
 with all Israel, until he had cut oft' everjr 
 male in Edom,) 
 
 17 Tiiat Hadad fled, he, and certaia 
 Edomiles of his father's servants with hin», 
 to go into Egypt : Iladad being yet a little 
 child. 
 
 18 And they arose out of Midian, and 
 came to Parati : and they took men with 
 lliem out ot' Paran and they came to I'^gypt, 
 unto Pharaoh king of Egypt ; which gave 
 hiiii an house, anil appointed hiu) victuals, 
 and gave him land. 
 
 ly And iladad found great favour in the 
 siiiht of Pharaoh, so that he gave him lo wife 
 
 in a coiisi.iiit de|undaiKe on ibat jirace : second, sec llie danger of 
 a proiperous condition, and how hard it is to overcome the li'iiin- 
 lutioiis of II ; SoU>mo:i, like Jesburun, wumiI I'uI, and tlicn kieked ; 
 the food convenient, wbicli Aiur i>rayed for, is safer and Utter 
 than the food abundant, which Solomon was even surfeited with: 
 ibnd, see what need those lirive to stand upon tluir guard wbu 
 have made a great profession of teliyi)!!. and shewed I lu-insolvci 
 lorward and zialoiis of divotioii, b. cause llie <leMl will set iipoa. 
 thera most violeiilly, a:.;l if tbev miscuriy tbemsrlves the nproucK 
 II the jjreater; it is the cm n'mg that rommemls the t|.«y. If t us 
 tbcHloie fear, li-st Imvinq run well we srrin to e.ime shutt. 
 
 P"1J. Upon ibis iness.,;;o which Ci.d srHCi..usly v uf to Solo- 
 mon to awaken his co:iscieiice and biin^ him lo re|« nl.nncc, wc; 
 bavr I east n to ho|K- ibut be humbleil biuiself Ircfore God, con^ 
 fi-ssed bis sill, iH-^m-il pnrdi-n, anil returned lo his duty; that ht 
 then piibhsbrd bis re|Mitaii>e in the b •••k of Koclesiaslis. 
 
 \4.>-2i. Whoever ate »ay wuv MivLluces lo U^ wt must tkkt. 
 1*
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 the sister of his own wife, (he sister of Tali- 1 the way; and he had cad himself with 
 penes the queen. 
 
 CO Aud the sister of 1 ahpenes bare him 
 Gciuibath his son, whom 'I'ahpencs weaned 
 in Pharaoh's house; and Genubath was in 
 Pharaoh's household among the sonsofPha- 
 raol). 
 
 21 Aud when Hadad heard in Errypttliat 
 David slept with his fathers, and lliat Joab 
 the captain of the host was dead, Ilndad said 
 to Pharaoh, Let me depart, tiia.t I may go to 
 aiiine own country, 
 
 22 Then Pharaoh said unto him, But what 
 hast thou lacked with me, that, behold, thou 
 scekcsl to go to thine own country ? And he 
 answered, Nothing ; howbcil let mc go in 
 any wise. 
 
 ^'3 ^ And God stirred him up aiiot/ier ad- 
 versary, Rezon the son of Eliadaii, wliich tied 
 from his lord Iladadezer, king of Zobah. 
 
 24 And he gathered men unto him, and 
 became captain over a band, when David 
 slew them of Zobah: a.nd they went to Da- 
 mascus, and dwelt therein, and j-eigned in 
 Damascus. 
 
 25 And he was an adversary to Israel all 
 the days of Solomon, besides the mischief 
 tJiat Hadad did; and he abhorred Israel 
 and reigned over Syria. 
 
 26" ^ And Jeroboam the son of Nebat, an 
 Ephrathite of Zereda, Soltjmon's servant, 
 (whose mother's name was Zeruah, a widow 
 woman,) even he lifted up his hand against 
 the king. 
 
 27 And this was the cause that he lifted 
 x\p his hand against the king; Solomon built 
 Milio, and repaired the breaches of the city 
 of David his father : 
 
 28 And the man Jeroboam was a mighty 
 man of valour; and Solomon, seeing the 
 young man that he was industrious, he made 
 him ruler over all the charge of ilie house of 
 Joseph. 
 
 29 And it came to pass at that time, when 
 Jeroboam went out of Jerusalem, that the 
 prophet Ahijah, the Shilonite, found him in 
 
 *oiice as the hand of God stirring them up to'be so, as he bid Shi- 
 •Dii i curse David ; wc must look through the instnniients of onr 
 •trouble to the authoj- of it, and hearth? Lord's controversy in it. 
 
 a 
 'new garment : and they two were alone in 
 the field. 
 
 30 And Ahijah caught the new garment 
 ihata-fls on him, and rent;/ in twelve pieces. 
 
 31 And he said to Jeroboam, Take thee 
 ten pieces : for thus saith the Lord, the God 
 of Israel, Behold, I will rend the kingdom 
 out of the hand of Solomon, and will give 
 ten tribes to thee : 
 
 32 (fJut he shall have one tribe for my 
 servant David's sake, and for Jerusalem's 
 sake, the city Avhich 1 have chosen out of all 
 the tribes of Israel :) 
 
 53 Because that they have forsaken me, 
 and have worshipped Ashtoreth, the goddess 
 of the Zidonians ; Chemosli, the god of the 
 Moabites ; and Milcom, the god of the chil- 
 dren of Amnion ; and have not walked in 
 my ways, to do that which is right in mine 
 eyes, and to keep my statutes and my judg- 
 ments, as did David his father. 
 
 34 llowbeit I will not take the whole 
 kingdom out of his hand: but I will make 
 him prince all the days of his life for David 
 my servant's sake, whom I chose, because 
 he kept my commandments and my sta- 
 tutes ; 
 
 35 But I will take the kingdom out of his 
 son's hand, and will give it unto thee, even 
 ten tribes. 
 
 36 And unto his son will I give one tribe, 
 that David my servant may have a light 
 aluay before me in Jerusalem, the city 
 which I have chosen me, to put my nam* 
 there. 
 
 37 And I will take thee, and thou shalt 
 reign according to all that thy soul desireth, 
 and shalt be king over Israel. 
 
 38 And it shall be if thou wilt hearken 
 unto all that I command thee, and wilt walk 
 in my ways, and do that is right in n)y sight, 
 to keep my statutes and my commandments, 
 as David my servant did, that 1 will be with 
 thee, and build thee a sure house, as I built 
 for David, and will give Israel unto thee : 
 
 26-.43. Solomon foolishly sought to kill his successor. Hud 
 nof lie taught citlu-rs. that whatevrr devices are in men's hrartst 
 ihu counsel c' \'-.c l*rd that shall tt;i>d f At)d yet doth he hiwss"
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 39 And I will for this afflict the seed of 
 David, but not for ever. 
 
 40 Solomon sought, therefore, to kii. Je- 
 roboam : and Jeroboam arose and tied into 
 Kgvpt, unto Shishak king of Egypt, »"d was 
 ill Egypt until the death of Solomon. 
 
 . 41 <fl And the rest of the acts of Solomon, 
 and all that he did, and his wisdom, are Ihcy 
 ivif written in the book of the acts of Solo- 
 mon ,'' 
 
 4'J And the time that Solomon reigned in 
 Jerusalem over all Israel ii;as forty years. 
 
 43 And Solomon slept with his fathers, 
 and was buried in the city of Dflvid his la- 
 ther : and Rchohoam his son reigned in his 
 stead 
 
 CFIAP. xir. 
 
 1. Rohoboam's accession lo tlic throne, I, '2. 11. The pcoi.'.e's t)r- 
 liliOii I« lUlioljoam.mid the loiigh aIl^^^cr he n.iw, S-.l;). l!l. 
 '1 li:' setting up of Jcrobon.m, l()-.24. IV. Jon.bojini'i estahlish- 
 inciil of idolatry, !25--33. 
 
 AND Rehoboam went to Shecheni : for 
 all Israel were come to Shechem t(j 
 luake him king. 
 
 2 And it came to pass, when Jeroboam 
 the son of Nebat, who was yet in Egypt, 
 heaid of it, (for he was fled from the pre- 
 sence of king Solomon, and Jeroboam dwelt 
 in Egypt,) 
 
 3 That they sent and called him ; and 
 Jeroboam and all the congregation of Israel 
 came and spake unto Rehoboam, saying, 
 
 4 Thy father made our yoke grievous : 
 now, therefore, make thou the grievous ser- 
 vice of thy father, and his heavy yoke which 
 he put upon us, lighter, and we will serve 
 Ihce. 
 
 .'> And he said unto them. Depart yetybr 
 three days, then come again to me. And 
 the people departed. 
 
 6 ^ And king Rehoboam consulted with 
 the old men that stood before Solomon his 
 faher, while he yet lived, and said, How do 
 ye advise, that 1 may answer this people? 
 
 7 And they spake unto him, saying. If 
 thou wilt be a servant unto' this people this 
 tlay, and wilt serve them, and answer tl'.em, 
 
 •: 1 
 
 thinks to drlVnt that counsel ? .'t'lobiiani w.i» wrll rniitcnt to li\e 
 in c\i!c And obscurity f • r a « liii-, being sure of a kiii|;dom at Uit. 
 t\i\i\ »h«l! wr not be so. who Imve a bflttr kingdom in rcsrrvo } 
 •Cl'uW. XII. I. .15. TIk way (0 rule i» loiei-ve; (o Jo ;uui], 
 
 and speak gno.i word'j to them, ihen Uiejf 
 will be thy servants forever. 
 
 8 But he forsook the counsel of the oiwi 
 men, which they had given him, and con- 
 sulted with the young men that were grown 
 up with him, and which stood before him : 
 
 y And he said unto them, A\'hal counsel 
 give ye, that we may answer this people who 
 iiave sprken to me, saying, ]Make the yoke 
 which thy father did put upon us lighter ? 
 
 10 And the young men that were grown 
 up with hinj spuke unto him, saying. Thus . 
 slialt thou sj)cak unto this people that spake 
 iinlo thee, saying. Thy father made onr yoke 
 heavy: but make thou it lighter unto us; 
 thus shalt thou say unto them, My little 
 finger shall be thicker than my father* 
 loins. 
 
 11 And now, whereas my father did lade 
 you Avith a heavy yoke, 1 will add to your 
 yoke : my father hath chastised you with 
 whips, but I will chastise you with scor- 
 pions. 
 
 12 ^ So Jeroboam and all the people came 
 to Rehoboam the third day, as the king had 
 appointed, saying. Come to me again the 
 third day. 
 
 13 And the king answered the people 
 roughly, and forsook the old men's counsel 
 that they gave him ; 
 
 14 And spake to them after the counsel 
 of the young men, saying, My father made 
 your yoke heavy, and I will add to your 
 yoke : my father also chastised you with 
 whi[)S, but 1 will chastise you with scor- 
 pions. 
 
 1j "Wherefore the king hearkened not 
 unto the people : for the cause was iVoni the 
 LoKP, that he might perform his saying, 
 which the Lord spake by Ahijah, the Shi- 
 lonitc, unto Jeroboam, the son ofNebat. 
 
 1() ^St), when all Israel saw that the kinii; 
 hearkened not unto them, the people ans^ 
 wercd the king, saying, \Miat portion have 
 wc in David ? ncither^/rflte xce inheritance iu 
 the son of Jesse: to ytuir tents, O Israel. 
 
 and stfA^p :o do it ; lo Lrcomc all thins* to all mm, and »o will 
 
 lliiir heuru: those in any po\«cr ri-«Ujr »il ^\^^n\, Miid oasirti, 
 
 aiid iiiNit, that do so. , .^ , , , ■. 
 
 ili"H. Retiuboain rx's.irJdl i)ic cotnmuiKl vi God. '.bsush Miit
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 floxr sec to Ihine orrn bouse, DaTid. So 
 Israel (IcpiUlctl unto iheir leiUs 
 
 17 Bui as for the children of Israel wliich 
 dwt^It in llie cities ot" Judah, Relioboaiu 
 reiiiiied over llieuj. 
 
 18 Then kino; Hchoboam sent Adorani 
 vlio rccis over the tribute; and all Israel 
 •toned him wilh slones that he died : there- 
 lore kiui; llehol-'oriui made speed to get hiin 
 up to his ciiariotto flee to Jerusaleu). 
 
 19 So Israel rebelled against the Iiouse of 
 D;ivi(l unto this day. 
 
 '_'0 *[ And it came to pass when all Israel 
 lieard that Jeroboam was come again, tijat 
 tliey sent and called him unto the congre- 
 gation, and n)ade iiim king overall Israel; 
 there was none that lullowed the house ol' 
 David but the tribe of Judah only. 
 
 21 ^[ And wiien Kvhoboam was come tc 
 Jerusaieni he assembled al! the houstMjf Ju- 
 dah, with the tribe of I'enjaiuin, an inuuired 
 and fourscore thousand chosen men, which 
 were warriors, to figh.t against the house of 
 Israel, to bring the kingdom again to Reho- 
 boam, the Son of Solomon. 
 
 22 But the sVord of God came unto She- 
 maiah, the man of God, saying, 
 
 23 Speak unto Rehoboam, the son of So- 
 lomon, king of Judah, and unto all the house 
 of Judah and Benjamin, and to ll.«e remnant 
 of the people, saying, 
 
 2i Titus saith the Loud, Ye shall not go 
 up, r.or fight against your brethren the chil- 
 dren of Israel : return e\cxy man to his 
 I'louse : for this tiling is from me. They 
 hearkened, therefore, to the word of the 
 
 tv a iKjor priiphi-t. They cniisulteil their own interest; coiiclud- 
 • fi> .'hat Ihey coulil nut pmsixr if they fought in disobedience to 
 God. Ill thr iirxt v<\gn Ciod alU)vvcd them to fijjht, and gave them 
 victoiv, iChroii. xiii. but not now. 
 
 25. .3.3. We have hire the -lu ginning of the reign of Jeroboam ; 
 ■hohuill Shechein first, tiiiil thi n l\nuel, beautified and fi^rtificd 
 tlie)n, and prohably had a paUcu in eacli cf them for himself, 25, 
 ihefiTiner in J'.phiaiin, the latter in Gad, on the other side J, ir- 
 dun. Tliis \v!is well ini.uph ; blithe lurmrd another project 'for 
 the .stablishiiig of his kingdom, which^was fatal to the iuteres.ts of 
 ieii)<ion ill it. 
 
 Thiitivjuch he designed, was by some effectual means to secure 
 tl'.ose ti. hi:nself who had nmv chosen him their king, and prevent 
 Iheir leinrn lo ilie house of David, 26, 2/". He thenfdie dis- 
 suaUid llieiii from suing up to JeruiaUni, pretiiidina to consult 
 Iheir easi : Ii is luu much lor you to ftoso far to woishir. Tnid, 28, 
 tt 18 a In i!\y yoke, audit is time to shake it off, you l,ave gone long 
 cuougii to Jerusalem. Sosomc reavl it ; the temple, now you arc 
 y5cd to it, doth not u pi'-ftJ" sc glorious and sacred as ii did at first : 
 
 T.()i;d, and returned fo depart, according (ij 
 
 li.e word of the Lou d. 
 
 25 ^ Then Jeroboam built Shechem in 
 •amount Ephraiu), and dwelt therein ; and 
 /went out Ik ni thence and built Penuel. 
 
 26" ^ Antl Jeroboam said in hishcart, No\y 
 shall the kingdom return to the iunise of 
 David : 
 
 27 If this people go up to do sacrifice in 
 t'.e house of the Lokd at Jerusalem, then 
 shall t!;e heart of this people turn again unto 
 tlinr lord, even unto Reho!)oam king of 
 Judah, and they shall kill me, and go again 
 to Rehoboam king of Judah. 
 
 28 AVhcieupon the king took counsel, and! 
 made two calves ofgokl, and saitl unto them, 
 it is too much lor you to go u]} to Jerusalem: 
 b'.hold, thy gods, O Israel, which brought 
 thee up out of the land of Lgypt. 
 
 29 And he set the one in lieth-cl, and the 
 other put he in Dan. 
 
 30 And this thing became a sin ; for the 
 peoj)!e went to zcoiship before the one, cvem 
 untt; Dan. 
 
 31 Aiid he made an house of high places, 
 land made priests of the lowest of the people, 
 which were not of the sons of Levi. 
 
 32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in the- 
 eighth month, on the fitteenlh day of the 
 month, like unto tiie feast that /.s in Judah ;. 
 and he olfered upon the altar, (so did he in 
 Beth-el,) sacrificing unto the calves that he 
 had made ; and he |>laced in Beth-e! the- 
 [)riests of the high places Avhich he had made. 
 
 S3 So he offered upon the altar which ho 
 had made in Beth-el the fifteenth day of the 
 
 sensible glories wither by degrees in men's estimation. You hava 
 freed yourselves from other .burdens, free yourselves from ihis: 
 why should we now be tied to one place any more than in Samuel's- 
 time? lie provided for the assistance of their devotion at home. 
 Upon consultation had with some of his politicians, he came to 
 this resolve, to set up two golden calves, as tokens or signs uf tho 
 divine pri'sencc, and persuade the people they had as good slay at 
 home, and ofl'er sacrifice to those, as to go to Jeriisalrni to worship 
 before the ark. The peojde complied with him herein, aiKi liereby 
 they justified their fathers in making the calf at Hon b (hough GoJ 
 had so fully shewn his displeasure against them for il, and ihnat- 
 ened to visit for it in the day of visitation, Exed. x.\xii. 3-1. So. 
 that it was as great a contempt of God's wrath, as it was of hit- 
 law : and thus they added sin to sin. 
 
 The learne.l Mr. Whiston, in his chronology for the adjusting of 
 the annals of the l«o kingdoms of J uduh and Israel, suppose thai, 
 Jeroboam changed the calculation of the year, and madeil to con- 
 tain but eleven months, and that by those years the reigns uf th» 
 
 kinas of Israel arc mcaswre<d till Jehu's if volutjou. atM| no low ^r»'
 
 z^'
 
 kiM
 
 CHAP. xiii. 
 
 eiclilh month, even in the month which he the man of God besought t!ic Lonn, and tlio 
 had devised of his own heart ; and ordained 
 u feast unto the chiUhen of Israel : and he 
 
 offered upon the altar, and burnt incense. 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 I. A prrphet threatens Jtroboam, 1..10. \l. Is shun by a lion, 
 11. .32. 111. Jeroboam hardw.cd, 33, S't 
 
 AND, behold, there came a man of God 
 out of Judali by the word of the Lord 
 unto Bethel : and Jeroboam stood by the 
 altar to burn incense, 
 
 2 And he cried agahist the altar in 'the 
 Mord of the Lord, and said, O altar, altar! 
 tluis saith the Lord, Behold, a child shall 
 be born unto the house of David, Josiah by 
 name, and upon thee shall he olTer the priests 
 of the high places that burn incense upon 
 thee, and men's bones shall be burnt upon 
 tliee. 
 
 3 And he gave a sign the same day, say- 
 jui;, This is the sign which the Lord hath 
 tipuken : Behold, the altar shall be rent, and 
 tlie ashes that are upon it shall be poured 
 out. 
 
 4 ^ And it came to pass, when king Je- 
 roboam heard the saying of the man of God 
 which had crietl against the altar in Beth-el 
 tliat he put forth his hand from the altar, 
 saying. Lay liold on liiin. And his hand, 
 which lie put ibrth against him, dried up, so 
 that he could not pull it in again to him. 
 
 5 The altar also was rent, and the ashes 
 poured out irom the altar, according to the 
 sign which the man of God had given by the 
 word of the Lord. 
 
 a And the king answered, and said unto 
 the man of CJod, Entreat now the face of 
 the Lord thy God, and pray for me, that 
 my iiand may be restored me again. And 
 
 in which iiilirval, eleven years of ibe aanalsof JiiJah answer to 
 twelve ill thu>>o oflsraej. 
 
 CH.\1*. XIII. 1..10. Here is, I. A mesfeiiRer sent to Jeroboam 
 io signify 111 him Goii'j displeasure ai^ainst his idolatry, v. 1. How 
 told was this messenger, that dur>>t attack tht; kii^^ ni his pride, 
 Aii.i interrnpt iLc solemtiity he was proud <>f ? Thiy that go on 
 vjod's errand, must not Tear the face of man : they know who will 
 b 'ar them out. How kind was he that sent him to warn Jeroboam 
 01 the wrath of God revealed from heaven against his ungodliness 
 and unrighteousness? , 
 
 Jeroboam's fiand withers, which he stretches out to sriic or 
 liiiitc the man of Ood, v. 4. liitttiad of ticmblinf; at the message, 
 a- hc'might have done, he fell foul on liini that brought it, in de- 
 ft nice of the wrath of which he was warned, and contempt of that 
 iVif which sent>un) (hv varmng. Kebuktt • sinner, und ke will 
 
 king's hand was restored him again^nd be 
 came as it ziJas before. 
 
 7 ^ And the king said unto the man of 
 God, Coujc home with me, and refresh thy- 
 self, and I will give thee a reward. 
 
 8 And the man of God said unto th" 
 king. If thou wilt give me half thine liouse 
 1 will not go in with thee, neither ^\ill 1 eat 
 bread nor drink water in this place : 
 
 9 For so was it charged me by the word 
 of the Lord, saying, Eat no bread, nor 
 drink water, nor turn again by the same 
 way that thou earnest. 
 
 10 So he went another Avay, and returned 
 not by the way that he came to Beth-el. 
 
 11 ^ Now there dwelt an old prophetin 
 Beth-cl ; and his sons came and told him 
 all the works that the man of God had done 
 that day in Beth-cl : the words which lie 
 had spoken unto the king, them they told 
 also to their father. 
 
 12 And their lather said unto them, AVhat 
 way went he.'* For his sons had seen what 
 way the man of God went which came from 
 Judah. 
 
 13 And he said unto liis sons, Saddle me 
 the ass. So they saddled him the ass, and 
 he rode thereon, 
 
 14 And went after the man of God, and 
 found him sitting under an oak : and he 
 said unto him. Art thou the man of God that 
 camest from Judah? And he said, I am. 
 
 15 Then he said unto him, Come home 
 with me and eat bread. 
 
 16 And he said, I may not return with 
 thee, nor go in with thee ; neither will I 
 eat bread nor drink water with thee in this 
 place: 
 
 hate thee, and do thee a mischief if he can, yet^GvHlV prophet! 
 must rather expose themselves than betray their trust; he that 
 employs them will protect ihero, and reslr.iin the wrath of matt 
 as be (iid Jen-boam s here, by withering his hand, so ihnt he could 
 neither hurt the prophet, not draw it in to help himself. Whett 
 the prophet honoured Gud, by shewing himself of foruiving spint, 
 God nut this farther honour upon limi, thai at his word he re- 
 called the judgincDt, and by another miracle healed the wilbered 
 hand ; that by the goodness" of God Jeroboam mi(iht be led to re- 
 pentance, and if he were not broken bv the judgment, yet might 
 l^e melted by the mercy. With both he secmeil affected tor the 
 present, but the impression wore off. 
 
 II. -Si. I canuot butcall (he old prophet a false prophet, and 
 an ill man, being much easier to believe that from one of such 
 a bad chaiatlir, should be exlorlctl a cciiflriVHUoc of what lh« ■ 
 > 6U
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 17 For ^-t was said to me by the word of 
 the Lord, Thou shalt eat no bread nordiink 
 water tliere, nor turn again to go by the way 
 that thou earnest. 
 
 18 lie said untohioi, I am a prophet also 
 as tliou art ; and an angel spake unto nie 
 by tlie word of the Lohu, saying, 15ring hin) 
 back with thee into tliine house, that he may 
 eat bread and drink water. But he lied unto 
 him 
 
 19 So he went back with him, and did eat 
 bread in his house, and drank water. 
 
 20 IT And it came to pass, as they sat at 
 the taWc, that the word of the Loud came 
 unto the prophet that brought him back : 
 
 21 And he cried unto the man of God that 
 came from Judah, saying, Thus saith the 
 LoKD, Forasmuch as thou hast disobeyed 
 the mouth of the Lord, and hast not kept 
 the commandment which the Lord thy 
 God conmiancied thee, 
 
 22 Fnit earnest back, and hast eaten 
 bread and drunk water in the place of the 
 •which the LORD did say unto thee, Eat no 
 bread, and drink no water ; thy carcase shall 
 not come unto the sepulchre of t+iy fathers. 
 
 23 ^ And it came to pass, after he had 
 eaten bread, and after he had drunk, that 
 he saddled for him the ass, to wit, for the 
 prophet whom he had brought back. 
 
 24 And when he was gone alien met him 
 by the way, and slew him : and his carcase 
 Tsas cast in the way, and the ass stood by it, 
 the lion also stood by the carcase. 
 
 25 And, behold, men passed by and saw 
 the carcase cast in the way, and the lion 
 standing by the carcase : and they came 
 and told it in the city where the old prophet 
 dwelt. 
 
 26 % And when the prophet that brought 
 him back from the way heard thereof, he 
 said, It is the man of God, who was dis- 
 obedient unto the word of the Lord ; there- 
 
 man of God said, as we find, v. 32, than that a true prophet, and 
 % good mail, should tell such a deliberate lie, as here he did, and 
 father it upon God : a good tree could never bring forth such cor- 
 rupt fruit. We may think God designed by enabling hrm to foretel 
 ihe prophet's doom, 1. To startle the lying prophet,and make him 
 sensible of his sin, the message could not but aftect him the more, 
 when he himself had the delivering of it, and had so strong an im- 
 pression made on his spirits by it, that he cried out as one in an 
 »^ony, V, 21. 2. To put the greater mortification upon the pro- 
 'il4i«t that was «iecuYed, aud lo sImw wiiat Ui^jf ra\ut expeel whu, 
 
 fore the Lord liath delivered him unto the 
 lion, whicli hath torn him, and slain him, 
 according to the word of the Lord, which he 
 spake unto him. 
 
 27 And he spake to his sons, saying, Sad- 
 dle me the ats. And they saddled him. 
 
 28 And he went, and found his carcase 
 cast in the Ava}', and the ass and the lion 
 standing by the carcase : the lion had not 
 eaten the carcase nor torn the ass. 
 
 29 And the prophet took up the carcase 
 of the man of God, and laid it upon the 
 ass, and brought it back : and the old pro- 
 phet came to the city to mourn, and to bury 
 him. 
 
 30 And he laid his carcase in his own 
 grave : and they mourned over him, sayings 
 Alas, my brother ! 
 
 31 And it came to pass, after he had 
 buried him, that he spake to his sons, say- 
 ing. When I am dead, then bury me in the 
 sepulchre, wherein the man of God ^ bu- 
 ried ; lay my bones beside his bones : 
 
 32 For the saying which he cried by the 
 word of the Lord against the altar in Beth- 
 el, and against all ihe houses of the high 
 places which are in the cities of Samaria, 
 shall surely come to pass. 
 
 35 f After this thing Jeroboam returned 
 not from his evil way, but made again of the 
 lowest of the people priests qf the higU 
 places : whosoever w«ould, he consecrated 
 him and he became one of the priests of 
 the high places. 
 
 34 And this thing became srn unto the 
 house of Jeroboam, even to cut it off, and 
 to destroy it from off the face of the earth. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 I. The prophecy of the destruction of Jeroboam'* house, l>-90> 
 II. The history of Rehoboam's reign, 21"S1. 
 
 T that time Abijah, the son of Jere- 
 boara, fell sick. 
 2 And Jeroboam said to his wife, Arise, 
 
 A 
 
 hearken to the great deceiver ; they that yield to hira as a tempter, 
 will be terrified by him as a tormenter, whom he now fawns upon, 
 he will afterwards fly upon, and whom he draws into sin, he.will 
 do what he can to drive to despair. 
 
 24- -34. The wonderful preservation of his dead body was a 
 toketi of God's mercy remembered in the midst of his wrath ; hit 
 commission was to kill the prophet, hitheito he should g.->, but no 
 further; thus God shewed, that though he was angry with him, 
 his anger was turned away, Bud the piuusbn^eiiit wuii Ro iiiiiiwJ
 
 criAP. XIV 
 
 I p. ay iliee, and disguise thyself, tl)at thou 
 be not known to be the wife of Jeroboam, 
 antl get thee to Shiloli ; behold, there is 
 Aliijah the prophet, which tohl me that 1 
 should be king over this |)cople. 
 
 3 And take with thee ten loaves, and 
 cracknels, and a cruse of honey, and go to 
 hini ; he sljall tell thee what shall become ol 
 the child. 
 
 4 And Jeroboam's wife did so, and arose, 
 and went to Sliiloli. and came to the house 
 of Ahijah : but Ahijali could not see; for 
 his eyes were set by reason of his age. 
 
 5 ^ And tlie Lord saiil unto Ahijah, 
 ]jei)old, the wife of Jeroboam comcth to ask 
 a thing of thee for her son, for he 2s sick : 
 thus and thus thou shalt say unto her; foi 
 it shall be, \\\\cn she conieth in, tliat she 
 shall feign herself /o be another zioman. 
 
 6 And it was so, when Ahijah heard the 
 sound of her feet, as she came in at the 
 door, that he said. Come in, thou wife of 
 Jeroboam; wdiy feignest thou thyself /o be 
 another? for I am sent to thee with heavy 
 tidings. 
 
 7 Cjo, tell Jeroboam, Thus saiththe Lord 
 God of Israel, Forasmuch as I exalted thee 
 from among the |)eopIe, and made thee prince 
 over my peo|)Ie Israel, 
 
 8 And rent the kingdom away from the 
 liouse of David, and gave it thee : and yet 
 thou hast not been as my servant David 
 who kept my commandments, and who fol- 
 lowed me with all his heart, to do tJiat only 
 uhich K'rti' right in n)ineeyes; 
 
 9 But hast done evil above all that were 
 before thee ; for thou hast gone and made 
 thee other gods, and molten iuiages, to pro- 
 voke me to anger, and hast cast me behind 
 thy back ; 
 
 10 Therefore, behold, I will bring evil 
 upon the house of Jeroboam, and will cut 
 off from Jeroboam him that pisseth against 
 the wall, and him that is shut up and left in 
 
 ('MAP. XIV'. 1"6. Wliat ;i ^tiati);!- nolioii lia<l Jeroboiiin of 
 Coil's (iroplift, iha; lie brlievcj liu could criiaiiily tell what would 
 become of the child, mid yrt would not discuvrr who wos the 
 motbtr: could he si-e into I'ln' thick darkiirss of futurity, and yt-i 
 not set- through the thiu vi-il of this dis/jtiisr ? Did he think tht- 
 Ood of Iinkid like hiicalvts, just \vh«t he iikosed ? Bu Dot di- 
 ttived, God it nut mucked. 
 
 Israel, and will lahe away the remnant of 
 the house of Jeroboam, as ii man takelli 
 away dung, till it be all gone, 
 
 11 IJiiii that dicth of Jeroboam in the 
 city shall the doge cat ; and liim that dietit 
 In the tield shall the fowls of the air eat ; 
 f(jr the LoKD hath spoken it. 
 
 J2 Arise liiou, thcrelbre, get thee to thin» 
 own house: and when thy i'eet enter into 
 the city the child shall die. 
 
 13 And ail Israel shall mourn for him, and 
 bury him ; lor he only of Jeroboam shall 
 come to the grave, because in him there ii 
 found .TO///*; good thing toward the LordGoD 
 of Israel in the house of Jeroboam. 
 
 14 Moreover the LoED shall raise him up 
 a king over Israel, who shall cutofFthe house 
 of Jeroboam that day: but what.'* even now. 
 
 15 For the Loud shall smite Israel, as a 
 reed is shaken in the water, and he shall root 
 up Israel out of this good land which he gave 
 to their fathers, and shall scatter them be- 
 yond the river ; because they have made 
 their groves, provoking the Lord to anger. 
 
 \6 And he shall give Israel up because of 
 the sins of Jeroboam, who did sin, and whc^, 
 made Israel to sin. 
 
 17 f And Jeroboam's wife arose, and de- 
 parted, and came to Tirzah : and when she 
 came to the threshold of the door the chiQd 
 died. 
 
 18 And they buried him : and all Israel 
 mourned for him, according to the word of 
 the LoKD, which he spake by the hand of 
 his servant Ahijah ihe prophet. 
 
 19 ^ And the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, 
 how he warred, and how he reigned, behold, 
 they arc written in the book of the Chroni- 
 desofthe kings of Israel. 
 
 iJO And the days which Jeroboam reigned 
 uci'f two and twenty years: and he slept 
 with his fathers ; and Nadabhisson reigned 
 in his stead. 
 
 HI % And Rchoboam the son of Solomon, 
 
 7--:>I . Pious dispositions nre in n jicculiar inamu-r umiable and 
 aciTptaliU', whun they arc found in those that arc young. Tht 
 divine image in miniature has a peculi;»r beauty and lustre in il 
 Those that ore good in bad times and places, shine very bright ia 
 the eyes of God. A good child in the house of Jeroboam is a 
 miracle of divine grace: to l>c there untninlfd, is like being in 
 thv fiery rurn»cc uuitun, u.ismscd. Obtene ti»c c»rt (akru ol
 
 I, KINGS. 
 
 reigned in Judali. Relioboam ras forty and 
 one years old Avlien be began to reio;n ; and 
 be reigned seventeen years in Jerusalem, the 
 city whicb the honv did choose out of all 
 the tribes of Israel, to ])ut his name there : 
 and bis mother's name zcas Naamah, an 
 Ammonitess. 
 
 22 And Judab did evil in the sight of the 
 'Loud, and they provoked him to jealousy 
 with their sins Avhich they bad committed, 
 above all that their fathers had done. 
 
 23 For they also built them high places, 
 and images, and groves, on every high hill, 
 and under every green tree. 
 
 24 And there were also Sodomites in the 
 land ; and they did according to all the abo- 
 minations of the nations which the Lord 
 cast out before the children of Israel. 
 
 25 ^ And it came to pass, in the fifth year 
 of king Rehoboain, that Shishak king oi 
 Egypt came up against Jerusalem : 
 
 26 And he took away the treasures of the 
 bouse of the Lord, and the treasures of the 
 king's house ; be even took away all : and he 
 tsook away all the shields of gold which Solo- 
 mon had made. * 
 
 27 And king Rehoboam made in their 
 stead brazen shields, and committed them un- 
 to the hands of the chief of the guard, which 
 kept the door of the king's house. 
 
 28 And it was so, when the king went in- 
 to the house of the Lord, that the guard 
 bare them, and brought them back into the 
 guard-chaniber. 
 
 29 f Now the rest of the acts of Reho- 
 boam, and all that he did, are they not 
 written in the book of the Chronicles of the 
 kings of Judab ? 
 
 30 And there was war between Rehobo 
 am and Jeroboam all their days. 
 
 31 And Rehoboam slept with his fathers, 
 and was buried with his fathers in the city 
 of David : and his mother's name was Naa- 
 
 mali, an Ammonitess: and Abijam bis son 
 reiffued in liis stead. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 In tills rliaplfr we linvc the histf.ry, I. Of t\vo klucs of Jiid-jti. 
 1. Abijam, 1--8. 2.Asa, 9--24. U. Of t^^'o kiiiss ul Isnid, 
 Nadal) Bnasha, 25 ••34. 
 
 Jr- 
 Abi- 
 
 N''OW, in the eigbteenfli year of king 
 roboam the son of Nebat, rcignetl i 
 jam over Judah. 
 
 2 Three years reigned be in Jerusalem ; 
 and his mother's name uas Maachah, the 
 daughter of Abishalom. 
 
 3 And he walked in all tlic sins of his fa- 
 ther, which he had done , before him : and 
 his heart was not perfect with the Lord his 
 God, as the heart of David his father. 
 
 4 Nevertheless, for David's sake, did the 
 Lord his God give h";?n a bimp in Jerusalem 
 to i-et up his son after him, and to establish 
 Jerusalem ; 
 
 5 Because David did that n-hich reas right 
 in the eyes of the Lord, and turned not 
 aside from any thing that be commanded 
 him all the days of his life, save only in the 
 matter of Uriah the Ilittite. 
 
 6 And there Avas war between Rehoboam 
 and Jeroboam ;dl the days of his life. 
 
 7 <|] Now the rest of the acts of Abijam, 
 and all that he did, arc they not written in 
 the book of the Chronicles of he kings of 
 Judah? And there was war between Abijam 
 and Jeroboam. 
 
 8 And Abijam slept with his fiitbers : and 
 they buried him in the city of David ; antl 
 Asa his son reigned in bis stead. 
 
 9 f And in the twentieth year of Jero- 
 boam kins of Israel reigned Asa over Jud:di. 
 
 10 And forty and one years reigned he in 
 Jerusalem : and his mother's name tens 
 Maachah, the daughter of Abishalom. 
 
 11 And Asa did that which was right in 
 the eyes of the Lord, "as did David i)is fa- 
 ther. 
 
 him: he only of all Jeroboam's family shall die in honour; shall 
 be, buried, and shall be lamented, as one that lived desired. Those 
 that are distinfiuishcd by the divine grace, shall be distinguished 
 by the divine providence. The rigliteous are removed from the 
 evil to come in this world, to the good to come in a better world,. 
 It is an ill omen to a family, when the best in it are buried out of 
 It : when what was valuable is picked out, the rest is for the lire. 
 
 Jeroboam himself died socm after, v. 20. It is said, 1 Chron. 
 jjiii. 20, The Lord struck bim wilU some »ore disease, so thfit he 
 
 died miserably when he had reigned twenty-two years; and left 
 his crown to a son who lost it, and his life too, and all the lives of 
 his family, within ten years after. 
 
 CHAP". .\V. 1--8. Jt aggravates the sin of a degenerate seed, 
 that they fare the better for the piety of their ancestors, and owe 
 their blessings to it, and yet will not imitate it. They stand upon 
 that bottnni, and yet despise if; and trample upon it, an i unrea- 
 sonably ridicule and oppose that which they etijcr the be ;iefit of. 
 
 S > 24. Wheu Asa found idolatry iq hit courts he roots d it out
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 12 And he took' away Oie Sodomites out 
 of tlie land, and removed all the idols tiiat 
 his iatliers had made. 
 
 J 3 And also Maacha liis mother, even 
 her he removed from being queen, because 
 she had made an idol m a giove ; And Asa 
 (ieslroycd her idol, and burnt it by the brook 
 Kidron. 
 
 J4 But the liigh places were not remov- 
 ed ; nevertheless Asa's heart was perfect 
 with the Loud all his days. 
 
 15 And he brought in the tilings which 
 his father had dedicated, and the things 
 
 I'll' 
 
 winch himse'pf had dedicated, into the house 
 of the Lord, silvei', and gold, and vessels. 
 
 16" 5f And there was war between Asa and 
 Baasha king of Israel all theirdays. 
 
 17 And Baasha king of Israel went up 
 against Judab, and built Ramah, that he 
 Kiight not sufler any to go out or come m to 
 Asa king of Judah. 
 
 18 Then Asa took all the silver and the 
 gold that were left in the treasures of the 
 liouse of the Lord, and tlie treasures of 
 the king's house, and delivered them into 
 the hand of his servants : and king Asa sent 
 them to Ben-hadad, the son ©f Tabrimon, 
 the son of Hczion, king of Syria, that dwelt 
 at Damascus, saying, 
 
 19 T/wre is a league between me and thee, 
 a?t(l between my father and thy father : be- 
 hokl, I have sent unto thee a present of silver 
 and gold ; come and break thy league with 
 Baasha king of Israel, that he may depart 
 from mc. 
 
 20 So Ben-hadad hearkened unto king 
 Asa, and sent the captajns of the hosts which 
 he iuid against the cities of Israel, and 
 smote Jjoi), and Uan, and Abel-bcih-maa- 
 chah, and all Cinnerolh, with all tlie land 
 oi'Naplhtali. 
 
 21 And it came to pass, wlirn Baaslia 
 heard thereof, that he left olV building ot Ila- 
 mah, and dwelt in Tirzah. 
 
 22 Tl;en king Asa made p, prv-iclamation 
 
 till nci', V. 13. R( lormmiiiii i;iiisl U. nir. at I'liriip : 111 pruclicrs 
 yill iifver bcsuppjvsM-d lu the cour.irv, while they ure iupportrJ 
 iplhc couvl. 
 
 'iS -'i'l. It was threatened, that ihr ten tribfs ^hoiiUl be aj a 
 [•'I'll shaken in the water, ch«p.xiv.l5, and so ihrv wore, when 
 *'"v"f i'*'* ''"*•'" f'^'e'- *J'" Aw, the govsrunitnt ol lliar kiugdom 
 
 ihrongliout all .Tudah ; none was exemptccr: 
 and they took away the stones of Kamah, 
 and the timber I hereof, wherewith Baasha 
 had biiiidt'd : and king Asa built with them 
 Geba of Benjamin, and ^Mizpah. 
 
 23 % The rest of all the acts of Asa, and 
 all his might, and all that he did, and the 
 cities which he built, ore they not written 
 in the book of the Chronicles of the kin^s 
 of Judah.? Nevertheless, in the time of his 
 old age he was diseased in his teet. 
 
 24 And Asa slept with his fathers, and 
 was buried with his fathers in the city of 
 David his father : and Jehosliaphat his son 
 reigned in his stead. 
 
 25^ And Nadab, the son of Jeroboam, 
 began to reign over Israel in the second year 
 of Asa, king of Judah, and reigned over 
 Israel two years. 
 
 26 And he did evil in the sight of the 
 Lord, and walked in the way of his father, 
 and in his sin wherewith he made Israel tt» 
 sin. 
 
 27 ^ And Baasha, the son of Ahijah, c" 
 the house of Issachar, conspired against hini.j 
 and Baasha smote him at Gibbethon, which 
 belonged to the Philistines; (for Nadab and 
 all Isi-ael laid siege to Gibbethon :) 
 
 28 Even in the third year of Asa king of 
 Judah did Baasha slay him, and reigned in. 
 his stead. 
 
 29 And it came to pass, when he reignedj 
 that he smote all the house of Jeroboam 
 lie left not to Jerobo»im any that breathed, 
 until lie had destroyed him, according unto 
 the saving of the Lord, which he spake b^' 
 |iis servant Ahijah the Shilonite: 
 
 50 Because of the sins of Jeroboani which 
 he sinned, and which he made Israel sin, by 
 his provocation wherewith he provoked the 
 Lord God of Israel to anger. 
 
 31 Now the rest of the acts of Nadab, 
 and all that he did, are they not written in 
 ihe book of the Clironicles of the kings of 
 Israel '<' 
 
 was in six or seven dintrem hands, as «c find in thi» and the 
 folldwinc chapt'-r. Jerobuam was upi^n the ihii'nc in the beginni:if[ 
 nl \'.\- rii^n, and Aiiab it the end uf it ; brtwren whom »crc 
 Nndal), Buasha, Eluh, Ziniii, Timri, iind O/nri, uii'lcrmining «nd 
 destroying cnie another, f his Uiev g"t by dcMrtinglh* hc»l»e bc'h 
 ul Cl'od oxid uf David.
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 32 f And Uicrcwas war between Asa and I 8 f In the twenty and sixth year of Asa 
 
 ' Baasha king of Israel all their days. 
 
 S3 In the third year of Asa knigofjudali 
 'began Baasha, the son of Ahijah, to reign 
 r)vcr all Israel in Tirza, twenty and four 
 years. 
 
 34 And he did evil in the sight of the 
 LoitD, and walked in the way of Jcroboani, 
 and in his sin wherewith he made Israel to 
 sin. 
 
 CHAP. XVI.- 
 
 '•I. Tlif ruin of Bnashii's familVul • • 14.. IL The seven days* reign 
 of Ziiun, 15-.20. III. Omii's aign, 21"C8. IV. Tlic lipj;! li- 
 ning ot tltc rcigu of Aliab, 29«';3o. V. The rebuilding of Je- 
 viclio, 3■^. 
 
 ■^I^HEN the word of the Lord came to 
 X Jehu, the son of Ilanani, against Baa- 
 sha, saying, 
 
 2 Forasmuch as I exalted thee out of the 
 dust, and made thee prince over my people 
 Israel, and thou hast walked in the way of 
 Jeroboam, and hast made my people Israel 
 "to sin, to provoke me to anger with their 
 sins ; 
 
 3 Behold, I will take away tlie posterity 
 of Baasha, and the posterity of' his house ; 
 and will make thy house like tlie house ot 
 Jeroboam the son of Nebat. 
 
 4 Him that dieth of Baasha in the city 
 shall the dogs eat : and him that dieth of 
 h'la in the field shall the fowls of the air eat. 
 
 5 ^ Now the rest of the acts of Baaslia, 
 and what he did, and his might, are tliey 
 not written in the book of the Chronicles of 
 the kings of Israel ? 
 
 6 So Baasha slept with his fathers, and 
 '^vas buried in Tirzah : and Elah his sor 
 •reisned in his stead. 
 
 7 And also by the hand of the prophet 
 Jehu, the son of Hanani, came the word o! 
 the Lord against Baaslia, and against his 
 house, even for all the evil that he did in 
 the sight of the Lord, in provoking him to 
 anger with the work of his hands, in hc.uiy 
 like the house of Jeroboam; and because he 
 killed him. 
 
 king of Judah began Elah, the son of Baasha, 
 to reign over Israel in Tirzah two years. 
 
 9 And his servant Zimri, captain of half 
 his chariots, conspired against him as he was^ 
 in I'irzah, drinking himself drunk in the house 
 (/f Arza, steward of /«'.s liouse in Tirzah. 
 
 10 And Ziujri went in and smote him, and 
 killed him, in the twenty and seventh year 
 of Asa king of Judah, and rcigncdin hisstead, 
 
 11 ^ And it came to pass, when he be- 
 gan to reign, as soon as he set on his llirone 
 that he slew all the house of Baasha : he left 
 him not one that pisseth against a wall, 
 neither of his kinsfolks, nor of his friends. 
 
 12 Thus did Zimri destroy all the house 
 of Baasha, according to the word of the 
 Lord, which he spake against Baasha b/ 
 Jehu the prophet. 
 
 13 For all the sins of Baasha, and the sins 
 of Elah his son, by which they sinned, and 
 by which they made Israel to sin, in pro- 
 voking the Lord God of Israel to anger with 
 their vanities. 
 
 14 Now the rest of the acts of Elah, and 
 all that he did, ore they not written in the 
 hook of the Chronicles of the kings of 
 Israel ? 
 
 15 ^ In the twenty and seventh year of 
 Asa king of Judali did Zimri reign seven 
 days in Tirzah : and the people were, en- 
 camped against Gibbethon, which belonged 
 lo the Philistines. 
 
 16 And the people that were encamped 
 heard say, Zimri hath conspired, and liath 
 also slain the king : wherefore al) Israel 
 made Omri, the captain of the host, king 
 over Israel that day in the camp. 
 
 17 And Omri went up from Gibbethon» 
 and all Israel with him, and they besieged 
 Tirzah. 
 
 18 And it came to pass, when Zimri saw 
 that the city was taken, that he went into the 
 palace of the king's house, and burnt the 
 king's house over liira with fire, and died, 
 
 CIIAP. XVI. 1..14. Baasha scemn'l lo Ikup raisnd hiniu If 
 by his own treachery and cruelty, yet there was a hand of pnivi- 
 lience in it, to bring about God's counsels concerning Jtroboam's 
 house; and God's owning his advancerrent as Ills act and d>-C(i, 
 doth by no means amount to the patronizing of his ambition and 
 ttsaeoo. It is God ihat puis power into bad iucn'j hands, which 
 
 he mai<es lu serve his good purposes, notwithstandiiig ihe ili use 
 they make of it. 
 
 15. .28. SoU.mon observes, Prov. xxviii, 3, that for the trans- 
 gression of a land, many were the princes thereof, (so it was here lu 
 Israel) but by a man of understanding the state thereof shall be pro- 
 longed ; 10 it was with J udah ai the taiuc liuie uadcr Asa. When
 
 CIIAT*, XVTT. 
 
 19 For his sins which he sinned in doincj 
 evil ill tlie sij2;ht of the Lord, in walking in 
 the way of Jeroboam, and in his sin winch 
 he did, to make Israel to sin. 
 
 20 Now the rest of the acts of Zimri, and 
 his treason tliat iie wrought, ate they not 
 Avritten in Ihe hook of the Chronicles of the 
 kings of Israel? 
 
 21 ^ Then were the people of Israel di- 
 vided into two parts : h.'df of" the people fol- 
 lowed 'i'ibni, the son of Ginath, to make him 
 king, and half followed Onni. 
 
 22 But the people that followed Omri 
 prevailed against the people that followed 
 Tihni, the son of Ginath ; so Tibni died, and 
 Omri reigned. 
 
 23 ^ In the thirty and first year of Asa 
 king of JudaJi began Omri to reign over 
 Israel twelve years: six years reigned he in 
 'I'irzah. 
 
 24 And he bought the hill Samaria of 
 Shemw for two talents of silver, and built on 
 the hill, and called the name of the cit}' 
 which he built, after the name of 8hen)er, 
 owner of the hill, Samaria. 
 
 2 J ^ But Omri wrought evil in the eyes 
 of the IjOrd, and did worse than all that 
 Here before him. 
 
 26 For he walked in all the way of Jero- 
 l)oam the son of Nebat, and in his sin where- 
 with he made Israel to sin, to provoke the 
 Lord God of Israel to anger with their 
 vaiiilies. 
 
 27 H Now the rest of the acts of Omri 
 which he did, and his might that he shewed, 
 arc they not written in the b(K>k ol the Chro- 
 uicles of the kin^s of Israel ? 
 
 28 80 Omri slept with his fathers, and 
 was buried in Samaria : and Ahab his son 
 JCeigucd 111 his stead, 
 
 2y f And in the thirty and eighth year 
 
 moil rur>uk(' Cii»l, llicy urt: .'oul ol tlic whv uf ii'.sl iiinl c:>lal>ljbli- 
 nipiil ; Ziiiiri,:iii(i Tilmi, and Omri, arc ht-rr .slrl\iii|; lor llie cruwii; 
 proud aspiring imn ruin uni- uiiollii-r, aixl involve ollicrs in iLf 
 ruin; iucm- cunt'uNii^'iis rnd in lii<- srltlt'ini-nl of Omri. 
 
 29--34. Wo have \nir. tlip bcRiniiingjof (he reign of Aliab, of 
 •whom wc liavo more pariicuiiirs recorded, than of any of ilu- kinut 
 ol liVael ; \ve Liivc liere on ly 11 pcnrral id< n j;ivin us of him. us the 
 wor»l of HJl the kings, that we may expect whtil Ihe purticulars 
 will he ; he reijjned tweiity-two years, long enou;4h lo do a deal of 
 mischief 
 
 'I'lie buildinc Jericliu comes in as an ijistance of the hrifthl of 
 .iuijHcty uieh utfe thvQ ainvud 10, tsjx'cinlly ut Bcth-cl, >»hcrc uih 
 
 of Asa kingof Juddh began Ahah, the son 
 of Omri, to reign over Israel ; and Aiiab, 
 the son of Omri, reigned over Israel in Sa- 
 maria twenty and two years. 
 
 30 And Ahab, the son of Omri, did evil 
 in the sight of the Lord above all that aerd 
 before him. 
 
 31 And it came to pas», as if it had been 
 a light tiling for him to walk in the sins of 
 Jeroboam, tfie son of Nebat, that he took to 
 wife Jezebel, the daughter of Ethbaal kins: 
 of the Zidonians, and wcni and served Baal, 
 and worshipped him. 
 
 32 And he reared up an altar for Baa! in 
 the house of Baal, which he liad built in 
 Samaria. 
 
 33 And Ahab made a grove; and Ahah 
 did more to provoke the Lord God of Israel 
 to anger than all" the . kings cf Israel that 
 were before him. ' 
 
 31 <(f In his days did Hiel the Bethelild 
 build Jericho : he laid the foundation there- 
 of in Abiram his first-born, and set up the 
 gates thereof in his youngest .sou .Segub, ac- 
 cording to the word of the Lord, which he 
 spake by Joshua the son of Nun. 
 
 CHAP. xvii. 
 
 r. riijah- prediction of famine, 1. H. The provision God mad* 
 fur hini, tii^i, by the ravens, 2.-7 : second, by a vkidow womaa 
 at Zarephalh, 8. .54. 
 
 AND Elijah the Tishbite, rcho Tzas of the 
 inhabitants of (Jilead, said untcd Ahab, 
 As the Lord God of Israel liveth, before 
 whom I stand, there shall not be dew nor 
 rain these years, but according to my word. 
 
 2 And the word (A' the Loud came uHty 
 him, saying, 
 
 3 CJet thee hence, and turn thee eastward, 
 and hide thyself by the brook Cherith, that 
 is liefore Jordan, 
 
 4 And it shall be, that thou sh alt drink of 
 
 of li.e calves was, for of that city tliis dariuj siruu-r was. Gol 
 wrote him childless ; his eldest son died when hr begKn, ihB 
 yt>iiiiH<^st when he linished, and all the rest, it 11 suj.p.ncd, bo- 
 tween. Those whom God curseth nvr cui^il wwleed ; none eTe4 
 ImiJened his hrart aH'""^' Guil and pn'5|>Ted. <iod kei p us bac* 
 Irom presumpliiouii sins, thufe Ri-eat iransjjressions . 
 
 CHAP. X\'U. I..7. The .ipu>ile icacheth tis to undrntani 
 this not oidv of Ihe word of prophecy, but the word of prayer, 
 which turned the key of the clouds, James v. 17,18, he priyea 
 e.irnotlv, in a holv indisiwtioii nt I.rnel's ap'stary, and a holy 
 leal !• r'the piorv oi Cod, » he >e ji;ds;ni<n;4 were d' fud, dial it 
 inijlit not min J and (itTordin^ lo Uii (imyeis l)i» hcavcits b(4.aRMi
 
 I: K[NG5. 
 
 the brook ; and I have commanded the ra- 
 vens to teed thee tliere. 
 
 5 So he went and did according unto the 
 •word of the I.okj: for he went and dwelt 
 by the brook Cherith, that is before Jordan. 
 
 6 And the ravens brought him bread and 
 flesli in the morning, and bread and flesh in 
 the evening; and he drank of the brook. 
 
 7 And it came to pass, after a while, that 
 the brook dried up, because there had been 
 no rain in the land. 
 
 8 % And the word of the Lord came up- 
 to him, saying, 
 
 9 Arise, get thee to Zarephath, which bc- 
 ioiwcth to Zidon, and dwell there : beliolil, 
 I have commanded a widow woman there to 
 sustain thee. 
 
 10 So he arose, and went to Zarephath : 
 and, when he came to the gate of tlie city, 
 behold, the widow woman zcds there gather- 
 ing of sticks ; and he called to her, and said, 
 Tetch me, I pray thee, a little water in a 
 vessel, that 1 may drink. 
 
 11 And, as she was going to fetch if, he 
 called to her, and said. Bring me, I pray 
 thee, a morsel of bread in thine hand. 
 
 12 And she said. As the Lord thy God 
 liveth.I have not a cake, but an handful of 
 meal in a barrel, and a little oil in a cruse : 
 
 brass till he prayed again that it might rain. In allusion to this 
 story, it is said of God's witnesses, Rev. 6, These have power .to 
 sliut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy. 
 
 Elijith was fed, though he could not work there, having nothing 
 <o do but t® meditate and pray, (which would help to prepare him 
 in, his usefulness afterward) yet he shall eat, for he is in the way of 
 liisduty, and verily he shall be fed, in the days of.famine he shall 
 ^c satisfied ; when the woman, the church, fis driven into the wil- 
 <lirncss, care is taken that she .he fed and nourished there a time, 
 times, and a half time, i.e. three years and a half, 'which was just 
 the time of Elijah's concealment. See Rev. xii. 6'--l-l. Elijah must 
 «lrii)k of the brook, and the ravens were appointed to biing him 
 meat, 4, and did so, 6. Let us learn from Elijah's beinj; fed by ra- 
 vens, to encourage ourselves in God in the greatest straits, and never 
 1o distrust him ; he that could furnish a table in the wilderness, 
 ftiid make ravens purveyors, cooks, and-senitors to his prophet, is 
 able to supply all our needs according to bis riches in glory. 
 
 Elijah's brook dried up, 7; but there is a river which makes 
 glad the city of God, that never runs dry, Psal. xlvi. 4, a welliof 
 water that springs up to eternal life. Lord, give us that living vvatir! 
 
 8--16". The ]jlace he was sent l- was Saiepta, a city of Sidon, 
 out of the borders of the land of Israel, 9- Our Saviour tfko no- 
 tice of this as an early indication of the ta\our of God designed lor 
 llie I'onr Gentiles, in the fulness of liine, Luke i». 25, 2b. Many 
 widows were in Israel in llie days of Elias, and some, it is likely, 
 Knat would have bid him welcuiim to their houses; yet he is sent 
 to honour, and bless with his presence a city of Sidon, a Gentile 
 city, and so becomes (sailb Dr. Lighlfuui) the first proj'hetof the 
 Geitijes. Jejtbel was Elijah's greatest eiic my, 3'el to shew her the 
 >mpoiency ol her malice, God wiUfitid a bidijig-placc for him even 
 k) b<r ceuntry, Matt. 2iv. 21, 
 
 and, beliold, I am gatliering two sticks, that 
 I may go in and dress it for me and my son, 
 that we may eat it, and die. 
 
 13 And Elijah said unto her, Fear not, 
 go and do as tliou hast said : but make m& 
 thereof a little cake first, and bring it unto 
 :i)e, and after make for thee and for thy son : 
 
 14 For thus sailh the Lord God of Israel, 
 The barrel of meal shall not waste, neither 
 shall the crnse of oil fail, until the day that 
 the Lord scndeth rain upon the earth. 
 
 15 And she went, and did according to 
 the saying of Elijah : and she, and he, and 
 her house, did eat tnani/ days. 
 
 16 And the barrel of meal wasted not^ 
 neither did the cruse of oil tail, according to 
 the word of the Loud, which he spake by 
 FJijah. 
 
 17 % And it came to pass, after these 
 tilings, that the son of tlie woman, the mis- 
 tress of the liouse, fell sick ; and his sickness 
 was so sore, that there was no breath left in 
 him. 
 
 18 And she said unto Elijah, "What have 
 I to do with thee, O thou man of God ? i\rt 
 thou come unto me to call my sin to remem- 
 brance, and to slay my son ? 
 
 19 And he said unto her. Give me thy son. 
 And he took him out of her bosom, and car- 
 
 'fhe person appointed to o.ntenain him, was not one of the rich 
 merchants or great men of Sidon, but a poor widow woman ; ills 
 God's way, and it is his glory, to make use of^and put honour upon 
 the weak and foolish things of the world : he is in a special manner 
 the widow's God, and feeds them, and therefore they must study 
 what they shall render to him. 
 
 She had a great confidence in the word of God ; it was a great- 
 trial of her faith and obedience, when she told the prophet how 
 low her stock of oil and meal was, and that she had just enough, 
 for herself and son, and he bid her make a cake for him, and make 
 his first, and after prepare for herself and son ; if we consider, it 
 will .Tppear as great a trial as could be in so small a matter : let the 
 children first be served, charity begins at home, she was not the 
 giving hand, had but a little, and when that was gone knew not 
 where to have more. He did indeed make mention of the God of* 
 Israel, 14, but what was that to a Sidonian? Or if she had a vene- 
 ration for the name of Jehovah, and valued the God of Israel as. 
 the true God, yet what assurance had she that this stranger was. 
 his prophet, or had any warrant to speak in his name? It was easy 
 for a hungry vagrant to impose upon her will; a sham, but she gets 
 over all these olijections, obeys the prectpt in dependance upon. 
 the promise, she went and did'accordiiig to the saying of Elijah, 15,. 
 O woman, great was thy faith, one has not found the like, tic» not in.. 
 Israel ! "The meal and the oil multiplied, not in the hoarding but in, 
 the spending, fur there is that sCaltereth anu yet increase th ; when. 
 God blesseth a little, it will go a great way, even beyond expecta- 
 tion ; as on the contrary, though there be abundance, if he blow-' 
 upon it, it comes to little. Hag. i. J) : ii. l6'. 
 
 1 7 • • 24. Sec the power of prayer, and the power of him that: 
 hears prayer, who kills and makes alive; Elijah brought him to hit 
 mother, ■tho, we loay suppose, could scare* bcUsve her.owu tya,.
 
 CHAP. XVIII 
 
 lied hitTi up into a loft where he abode, ana 
 laid him upon his own bed. 
 
 20 Anci he cried unlo the Loud, and said, 
 O LoED my God, hast thou also brought 
 evil upon the widow with whom ^1 sojourn 
 by slaying her son ; 
 
 21 And he stretched himself upon the child 
 three times, and cried unlo the Lord, and 
 said, O Lord my God, I pray thee, let this 
 child's soul come unto him again. 
 
 22 And the Loud heard the voice of 
 Elijah ; and the soul of the child came into 
 him again, and lie revived. 
 
 23 And Elij'di took I hf child, and brought 
 liim down out of ihe cnaml)er into the house, 
 and delivered him unto his uiolher: and 
 Elijah said, See, ihy son liveth! 
 
 24 And the woman said to Elijah, Now, 
 by this 1 know that thou ort a man of God, 
 and ihdi the word of the Loud in thy mouth 
 is truth. 
 
 CHAP XVIIL 
 
 I. Elijah's interview with Obadiah, 1 l6. H. With Ahab, 
 17- ly. ill. Wuli all Israel, in onlrr to n public trial ot iiilrs 
 between lb Lord anfl Baal, 20- 39. IV. The ex<-culum ol 
 the pri-phi ts of liaul, 40. V. I'lie return ot' rain, 41 -id. 
 
 AND it came to pass, aftc7- many days, 
 that the word ol tl)e Loud came to Eli- 
 jah 111 the tliird year, saying, Go, show thy- 
 self unto Ahab; and i will send raia upon 
 the earth. 
 
 2 And Elijah went to shew himself unto 
 Aliab : and there mas a sore tamine in Sa- 
 maria. 
 
 3^ And Ahab called Obadiah, whit:h rcas 
 the governor ot his house : (now (Jljadiah 
 l"eaie<i ti>e Loud greatly ; 
 
 4 I''or it was so, wlicn Jezebel cut off tlu- 
 pro|)ii(lsot tlif Louo, that Obadiah took an 
 hundrt'd piopluls, aiul hid ttirin bv filtv in 
 
 aa>i ilii lel'ii'i Klijah U'>!iuri> Ii>t il i> her o»ii ; |i u tiiy sun that 
 \\\' Ui ; >n II IS iiiy uwn ii.n) not jlintlirr, 'ii. 'I'be good woiiiiin 
 hen upon ciies out. Now I know thou iirl u iiiau nl C>oJ, lliiu^h si,, 
 knew It bit. .re l.y ih- iii'reiiii- of hi r meal, _v*l the death ot her 
 chill she I'.ok so uiikiiiilly, inai sh> bo){un to qursiioii it ; a g,„,.\ 
 rn-in sure »ouli| not do li r su ill aluin; hut n.>w she was abuii- 
 duiitly s.itisheil, iliat h' hu<i both th> power and jloudiiesa of h 
 man ol G ti, md wiil n.v.r ibm t ot it auain, but kIvv up heisrit 
 to ihr ( III 'IK I lit his won), aim the w-r^hip uf Ihe Ciod ol Urai 1. 
 Thus the .1 .itli III the child, liki- tu.it ol i.r<znrus, John xi. i, was 
 forth. k1oi\ 111 (;. I.I, hihI till honour ol ins prophi I. 
 
 CIIAV. XVIII. l..lt). Ill iliew verses we find the sad slate of 
 Istio i at tUij time upon ivs.i iiftouiits. Yet, as hiul as things were, 
 tliei. was one very (5ood mii, ihal »asa ^leal man at court, Oba- 
 Ai''';- " '"' ntsw uts ihis iiuiua, a jci vau« ol liv t.ord, one that iVarcd 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 a cave, and fen them with bread and wa^ 
 tcr:) 
 
 5 And Ahab said unto Obadiah, Go into 
 the land, unto all Ibuntains of water, and 
 unto all biooks ; peradventnre we may find 
 grass to save the horses and mules alive, that 
 we lose not all the beasts. 
 
 () So they divided the land between them, 
 to pass throughout it: Ahab went one way 
 by himself, and Obadiah went another way 
 by hiiTiself. 
 
 7 % And, as Obadiah was in the way, be- 
 hold, Elijah met him ; and he knew him, and 
 till on his face, and said, Art thou that my 
 lord Elijah ? 
 
 8 And he answered him, I a/» : go, tell 
 thy lord, PkIioUI, Elijali is here. 
 
 9 And he said, M hat have I sinned, that 
 thou wouldest deliver thy servant into the 
 hand of Ahab to slay me f 
 
 10 As tlie I.ouu thy God liveth, there is 
 no nation or kingdom whither my lord hath 
 not sent to seek thee : and when they said. 
 He i.tnot there, he took an oath of the king- 
 dom and nation, that they tbund thee not. 
 
 1 1 And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy lord. 
 Behold, Elijah is here. 
 
 12 And it shall come to pass, as soon as I 
 am gone from thee, that the Spirit of the 
 Loud shall carry thee whither 1 know not: 
 and .so, when] come and tell Ahab, and he, 
 cannot iind thee, he shall slay mc : but I 
 thy servant fear the LoftD fri)m my youth. 
 
 1,'3 Was it not told my lord what 1 tlid, 
 when Jezebel slew the prophets of the Lord, 
 liow 1 hill an hundred men ol the Lokd's 
 prt)phets by titty in a cave, and led them 
 with bread and water.'' 
 
 14 Aiul now thou sayest. Go, t eU thy 
 
 God, and was laiihlul to Inin, aiid^yet was a >tfWMr<l ol the house- 
 iiolil til Aiiab : oiiserse bis cnararler, he leared llie Lonl ((leallv, 
 4. 3, was iiuioidy a e.'od man, but «t alonsly and emmenii v pood , 
 hi~ ure.it place put a lustre upon his gooiineis. and i!"«e him great 
 .'(iportuiiiii soldoinjs nood, and he leared tiie Lord lri)n> l.isyoutl*, 
 \. 12, he liegaii Im times to he religious, ftml liail loniinued loii(j. 
 Till, greal gixMi mail Used ins pnwer lor the pi.'iei inei i I Gods 
 pis., ill. ts, h. iiij I. Ill hnndre.i ol iheiu in two ci.vn, when tlie jhc- 
 sec Mlioii was hot, and led ttiem with lireaJ and «alifi, v. 4. He dirf 
 noi think It fiiough to tear G. d hini«*.ll, bi;i iiaving *< aliU and 
 power wlurewithal todti II, he ihoughl hiniseit obligod to assist 
 and cnnlenante others thai Irarcd Go.i : nor .Hid he think iiiS 
 beinckiiid l..ihem would excu-c him from Ix-iiijj good hinwlf, . 
 bul hodid h..lli, he bolli leare.l God gieally himvlf. and palnjl.iied 
 
 those thai kiiitU Uifli ljl.«;wii'; !?<.«: b» w Go4 wwJulcrluU/ rauctU
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 lord, behold, Elijah ts here,', and he jljalldlay 
 me. 
 
 15 And Elijah said, As the Lord of hosts 
 liveth, before Avhom I 'stand, 1 ^vill surely 
 shew ni^'sclf unit; him to-dav. 
 
 16 So Obadiah vent lo meet Aliab, «nd 
 told hiiYi : au,d Ahah went to meet Elijali. 
 
 17 And it -came to pass, "when Ahab saw 
 Elijah, that Ah.ib said unto liim, Jrt Ihou 
 ho that troubleth Israel ? 
 
 18 % And lie answered, I have not troubled 
 Israel : but thou, and thv fjiiler's house, ii 
 that ye have forsaken the commandment^ or 
 the Loud, and thou hast followed Baalim. 
 
 19 Now, therefore, send, o/^r/ gather to me 
 nil Israel unto mount Carmel, and the j^ro- 
 phets of Baal four hundred and fifty, and tiie 
 prophets of the groves four hundred, wliieli 
 e.it at Jezebel's tabic. 
 
 20 So Ahab sent unto all the children of 
 Israel, and gathered the prophets togethei' 
 unto mount Carmel. 
 
 31 ^ And Elijah came unto all the people, 
 and said, How long halt ye between two 
 opinions? If the Lord he God, follow him : 
 but if Baal, fhcii follow him. And the people 
 answered Kim not a word. 
 
 2i? 'I'luni said Elijah unto the people, 1, 
 fceii I only, remain a jjrophet of the Lord: 
 but Baal's prophets arc tour hundred and 
 ijftv u^cn. 
 
 up friends lor his miiiisUrs and people, for their shelter in difficult 
 times, t here \\ here one should least expect them ; bread and water 
 were now scarce comiioditics, yet Obadiali xvill find a competency 
 of bjth for God's prophets, to Keep them alive for service here- 
 aft r, th(.iioh now thiy were laid aside, 
 
 17--20. We have here the meeting betweer Ahab and Elijah ; 
 as ill a king as ever the world was plaaued with, and as good a pro- 
 phet as ever the churcli was blessed with. 
 
 Ahab, like himself, basely accuseth Elijtih; dares not strike him, 
 remembering that Jeroboam's hand v.us withered when it was 
 stretched out agaitist a prophet, but gives him ill laniuag' , which 
 was no less an afront to him that sent him. It is a very Ci;arse 
 compliment wish which he accosts liim at the tiist woi-.'. Art thou 
 ihe that troubleth I^ra'd ? 17. How unlike was this to that uiili 
 which liis servant Obadiah saluted him, 7, An thnu my lord 
 Elijah? Obadiah feared God "really; Ahab had sold himself to 
 work wickedness, and both discovered their character by the man- 
 ner of llijir ar'dress 10 tlicpiopbet. 
 
 Elij.ih, like himself, boldly returned the charec upon ibt kino, 
 and proved it iii)on him, that he was the lioubler of Israel, IS. 
 Elijah is not the Achan, 1 have not tronblod Israel, ha^e ncitlirr 
 done them any wrono, ncr desii'ned them any hurt. They that 
 procure God's judgments do the mischief, not he that foretel , 
 them only, .ind pivis warniii" of them ihat tlie nation may repent' 
 and pn vent them. 1 would have healed Israel, but ihiy would not 
 be healed. Ahab is the Achan, the troubler wlio follows Baalim, 
 those accursed things. Nothing creates more trouble to a land 
 llwd the impiety and prolancneas uf princes and their families. 
 
 23 Let tliem, therefore, give us two bul- 
 locks ; and let theiu choose one bullock for 
 themselves, and cut it in pieces, and lay it 
 on wood, and put no fire under; and I ivill 
 dress the other bullock, and lay it on wood, 
 and put no fire under : 
 
 24f And call ye on the rtame ofyour gods, 
 and I will call on the name of the Lord; 
 and the god that answercth by fire let liim 
 be God. And all the people answered and 
 j^aid, It is well spoken. 
 
 25 ^ And Elijah said unto the prophets of 
 
 l^^aal, Choose you one bullock for yourselves, 
 
 snd dress it first ; for ye arc many : and call 
 
 on the name ofyour gods, but put no fire 
 
 under. 
 
 26" And they took the bullock which was 
 given them, and they dressed //, and called 
 on the name of Baal from morning even un- 
 (il noon, saying, O Baal, hear us ! But there 
 icas no voice, nor an}' iliat answered. And 
 diey leaped upon the aUar which was iDade, 
 
 27 And it came to pass at noon that Eli- 
 jah mocked them, and said, Cry aloud ; for 
 tic is a god : cither he is talking, or he is 
 persuing, or he is in a journey, o?- jjerad ven- 
 ture he slcepeth, and must be awaked. 
 
 28 And they cried aloud, and cut them- 
 selves, after their manner, with knives and 
 lancets, till the blood gushed out upon them. 
 
 29 i\v.i\ it ciitne to pass, when mid-day 
 
 As one having immediate authority from the King of kings, Eli- 
 jah orders a convention of the states to be forthwith summoned to 
 meet at mount Carmel, where there had been an altar built to 
 God, 30. Probably on that mountain they had an eminent high 
 jdace, where formerly the pure worship of God had been kept up 
 riswell as it could be anywhere but at Jerusalem. Thither all 
 Israel must come to give Elijah the meeting, and the prophets of 
 Baal who were dispersed all the country over, with those of the 
 >!roves that were Jezebel's domestic chaplains, must there make 
 their personal appearance. 
 
 21 40. 'rhree jears and a half's famine would not bring the 
 Israelites bark to Ciiid. P2Iijali will endeavour to convince theit 
 judgments; and no doubt by special warrant and direction from 
 Im avcn, he put the controversy beHveen God and Baal upon a 
 iHiblic trial. It was great condescension in God, that he would 
 sufterso plain a case to be disputed ; and would permit Baal to be 
 a con-petitor with him ; but thus God would have every mouth to 
 be stoppetl, all flesh to besih nt before him. God's ea use is so in- 
 conteslibly ju^t, that it needs not fear to have the evidences of its 
 equity searched into and weighed. 
 
 The service of God, and the service of sin, the dominion of 
 Cl.rist, and the dominion of our lusts, these are the two opinions 
 which it is d:iiigerous hiilting between. Thuse do so that arc un- 
 resoivnl under ihcir convictions ; nristable and unsteady in their 
 purposes; promise fair, but do not perform; begin well, but do 
 not hold on ; that are inconsistent with themselves, indifli-reiit 
 andlukewarrti.in that which is good. Their heart \i divided, 
 ,Hc8. X. 2, whereas God will have all or none.
 
 CHAP, xviir. 
 
 an altar 
 
 made a 
 
 as great as \v(»uld 
 
 vas past, and they 'prophesied until the time 
 of the oricring; ot the evening sacrifice, thai 
 there was neither voice, nor any to answer, 
 nor any that rejiarded. 
 
 30 ^ And Elijah said unto all the people. 
 Come near unto mc. And all ih.e jjeople 
 came near unto him ; anrl he repaired the 
 altar of the LoTvD tJiat nas t)roken dou-n. 
 
 31 And Elijah took tuchc stones, ac- 
 cording to tiie number of the tribes of the 
 sons of Jacob, unto whom the word of the 
 Lord came, saying, Israel shall be thy 
 name ; 
 
 32 And with the stones he built 
 in the name of the Lord ; and he 
 trench about the altar, 
 contain two measures of seed. 
 
 33 And he put the wood in order, and 
 cut the bullock in pieces, and laid him on 
 the wood, and said. Till four barrels with 
 ■water, and pour it on the burnt-sacrifice, 
 tuid on the wood. 
 
 34 And he said, 
 and they did it the 
 said. Do it the third 
 the third time. 
 
 35 And the water ran round about the 
 altar: and he tilled the trench also witii water. 
 
 36 And itcanie to pass, at the time q/'the 
 oft'ering of the evening sacrifice, that Klijali 
 the prophet came near, and said. Lord God 
 
 'I'o the fair [jroi)o"!al of llic czso which Elijah here make:, tlie 
 people ioi[i issue with hii)i : it is well spoken, 25. Tlirv allow 
 the proposal to be fair ami une,\ccplionabk'. God had used to 
 answer by fire: if Uaal cannot do so, let him be cast off lor nn 
 usurper. They were very desirous to see the experiment tried, 
 and seemed resolved to abide by the issue whatever it shou Id be. 
 Tiieythat were firm to God doubted not but it would end to his 
 honour : they thai were inditferent were willing to be determined. 
 And Ahal) and the prophets of liaal durst notojipose for fear of 
 the people, and hoped that either they could obtain (ire I'rom hea- 
 ven fthoujih tliey never had yet), and llie rather because as some 
 think they worshipped the sun in Baal ; or that Klijali coulJ not, 
 because not iiC the temple, whero God used thus to manilest his 
 glory : ajid if n\ this trial they could but biin;; ilto a diiiwii buttle, 
 thiir other advaiitajjes would give thein the victory. Let it go on 
 then-fore to a trial. 
 
 How impiiriunate and noisy the prophets of Baal were in their 
 appiicaiioas to linn. They jjot then sacrifice ready ; aiiJ we may 
 ^veH imH^ine what a noise four hundred and lifiy ni'M maile, when 
 thrv cried as on« nian, and w.llj i.ll iheir iniijiil, () Haal, hair us ; 
 O liaal, answer lis- as it is iii !h- inurgili \ nod this for some hours 
 tojldher lonjjer ilian Diana's worshippers made ihi ir outcry, C!rcut 
 u Uiaiia ol 111,- r.|jhe>iun5, y*ils xi.K. 34. Ho-.v ai useless, how 
 brutish were they in their t.ddresvs to B.iul ! Hut Elijahs God 
 immedial'ly answered him by fire, 3R. Klijah's (>od was neither 
 l;ilkin^ nor pursuuig, needed not to br cithei awiikened oi quick- 
 em d ; while he was yat spiakiiiR, the lire of the Lord tell, and 
 not oii^j-, ai at ol'uer timc», Uv. ix.Si, I Chi:o. .xxi. it), 2 Cbro. 
 
 Do it the second time : 
 
 second time. And he 
 
 ti:nc ; and they did it 
 
 I of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, let it be 
 known this day that tl.ou art God in fsraei, 
 and that I am thy servant, and that 1 have 
 done all these things at thy word. 
 
 37 Hear me, Lord, hear me; that tlii? 
 people may know that thou art the Lord 
 God, and that thou hast turned tl:eir heart 
 hack again. 
 
 38 'J'hen the fire of the Lord fell, and 
 eonsumcd the burnt-sacrifice, and the wood, 
 and the stones, and the dust, and licked up 
 the water that zeas in the trench. 
 
 39 And when all the jjcople saw it they 
 fell on their faces ; and they said. The Lord, 
 he /,v the God ; the Lord htis the God. 
 
 40 And Elijah said unto them, 'Jake the 
 prophets of Jiaal : let not one of them escape. 
 And they took them; and Elijah brouglit 
 them down to the brook Kishon, and slew 
 them there. 
 
 41 ^ And Elijah said unto Ahab, Get thee 
 up, eat and drink ; for there is a buund of 
 abundance o\' rain. 
 
 42 So Ahab went up to eat and to drink ; 
 and Elijah went up to the top of Carmel ; 
 and he cast himself down upon the earth, 
 and put his face between his knees, 
 
 43 And said to his servant. Go uj* now, 
 look toward the sea. And he went up, and 
 looked, and said. There is nothing. And he 
 said. Go again seven times. 
 
 VI i. 1, consumed the sac mice and the wood, in token of God'jaccop- 
 taiKC of the offering, but licked up all the water in the lrei:ch, ex- 
 lialliip that, and drawing it up as a v.\pour, in order to the ii-.tendcd 
 rain, which was to be the fruit of this sacrilice end prayer, more 
 than the product of natuial causes. Compare Psal. cxxw. J. lie 
 caus ih vapours to ascend, and mikelh ligntniiigs for the rain ; 
 for lliik rain he did both. Those who tall as vicliins to the lire of 
 God's wralh, no water can shrller them from it, no more than 
 briers or thorns, Isa. .\xvii. 4, S. lUit this was not all, to Complete 
 the iniracle, the fire consumed the stones of liie altar, and the 
 very dust, to sliew that it was no ordinary lire, and pirhups to in- 
 limate, ifiat tlmugh God accepted this occasional sacrifice from 
 this altar, yet f.ir the future they ought to demolish ail the aliars 
 on llu ir hinh-placis, and for their constant sacrifices make use of 
 ihat at Jerusalem oiilv. Moses' altar and Solomon's were conse- 
 crated by the fire of heaven, but this was destroyed, because no 
 more to be used. We mav will imagine what o leiror the firo 
 struck on ({""lly Ahab, and nil the worshipp- rs ol Ilaal. and how 
 they (led fiom il as far and as last as they rojl.i. "^ ': -'■ I-'^' '' Coii- 
 sunie us also, alluding to Numb. xvi. 34. '^ ■ , "-iKpe, had 
 their hearls turned back, hut the peneniliiy "I ii.eio >..ro con- 
 vinced only, not converted : viehled to the ti ii'h ofOo.l, that he is 
 the God, but cons, nted nottc> hiscovenanl it, at hfsh.mid Ik- Ibeiri. 
 Bhssed are thev that have not »een what il ey saw and vet ha\T 
 believed, an,l been wroiiuht upon by il. nu.r.- ll.aii thev that saw it, 
 41 -ad. .V little cloud at length api>eai-. no I u.vr Ihan a m«n« 
 hand, which prcvnilv ovns('rertdi the h.av.Ks, and waffis IU» 
 larih, 44, 45. Oicit bIcMiiiiii often ansc irom smoU bc^'--
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 44 And it came to pass, at the seventh 
 time, that he said. Behold, there ansetli a 
 little cloud out of the sea, like a man's hand. 
 And he said, Go up, say unto Ahab, Pre- 
 pare thy chariot, and get thee down, tliattiic 
 rain slop thee not. 
 
 45 A nd it came to pass, in the wpan while, 
 that the heaven was black with clouds and 
 wind, and there was a great rain. And 
 Ahab rode, and went to Jezreel. 
 
 46 And the hand of the Lord was on 
 Elijah ; and he girded up his loins, and ran 
 before Ahab to the entrance of Jezreel. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 .1. Elijah driven into oanisliraent, 1"3. II. Comforttd by an an- 
 gel, 4 8. HI. Siiil to anoint Hazacl, Jehu, and Elisha, y.. IS. 
 IV. Eliblia follows E''jiih, 19-21. 
 
 AND Ahab told Jezebel all that Elij<d' 
 had done, and withal, how he had slain 
 all the prophets with the sword. 
 
 2 Then Jezebel sent a messenger unto 
 Elijah, saying, So let the gods do to me, aiul 
 more also, it I make not thy life as the life 
 of one of them by to-morrow about this time. 
 
 3 And when he saw that he arose, and 
 ■went for his life, and came to j^eer-sheba, 
 which belongeth to Judah, and left his ser- 
 vant there. 
 
 4 % But he himself went a day's journey 
 into the wilderness, and came and sat down 
 under a juniper-tree: and he requested for 
 himself that he might die ; and said. It is 
 enough: now, O Lord, take away my life: 
 for I am not better than my fathers. 
 
 5 And as he lay and slept under a juniper- 
 tree, behold, then an angel touched liim, and 
 said unto him. Arise and eat. 
 
 6 And he looked, and behold, there was a 
 cake baken on the coals, and a cruse of water 
 
 ning'i, and showers of plenty from .i clouH of a span long. Let us 
 therefore never despise the day of small things, but hope and "ait 
 for gri'at things from it. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 1 8. One would have expected, after such a 
 public ami sensible manifestation of tlie glory of God, and such a 
 clear decision of the controversy d<>pcnding between him unJi Buiil, 
 lliat now ihey should all ss oii<' man have returned to the worship 
 oflheGod of Israel, and takf-n Elijah for their guide and oracle, 
 that he should from henceforward have been priini' minister of 
 State, nnd bis directions laws both to kins and kingdom. But it is 
 <l'iiiie otherwise ; he is neglected whom Ciod honoured ; no respert 
 is paid him, no care taken of him, nor any usi' made of him, but. 
 on the contrary, the land of Israel, to winch he had been, and 
 ini^ht have been so great a blessing, is soon made too hot for him. 
 
 Jcjcbo!P""nthicn a ihreatcnins message, 2, that she hud vowed 
 
 at nis head ; and he did eat and drink, and 
 laid him down again. 
 
 7 And the angel of the Lokd came again 
 the second time, and touched him, and said, 
 .Arise and eat ; because the journey is too 
 great for thee. 
 
 8 And he aro.se, and did eat and drink, 
 and went in the strength of that meat I'orty 
 days and forty nights, unto Horeb the mount 
 ofGod. 
 
 9 And he came thither unto a cave, and 
 lodged there: and, behold, the word of the 
 liOiiD came to him, and he said unto him, 
 What doest thou liere, Elijah ? 
 
 10 And he said, 1 liave been very jealous 
 lor the Lord God of hosts : for the children 
 of Israel have forsaken ihy covenant, thrown 
 down thine altars, and slain thy prophets 
 with the sword : and 1, even I only, am left; 
 and they seek my life, to take it away. 
 
 ] 1 And he said, Go forth, and stand upon 
 ihe mount be'ore the Lord. And, behold, 
 the Lord passed by, and a great and strong 
 wind rent the nu)untains, and brake in pieces 
 the rocks, before the Lord ; but the Lord 
 was not in the wind : and after tlie wind an 
 earthquake: but the Lord was not in the 
 earthquake : 
 
 12 And after the earthquake a fire : hut 
 the Lord rr«s not in the fire: and after the 
 tire a still small voice. 
 
 13 And it was so, when Elijah heard it 
 that he wrapped his face in his mantle, and 
 went out, and stood in the entering in of 
 the cave : and, behold, there came a voice 
 unto him, and said, What doest thou here, 
 Llijah } 
 
 14 And he said, I have been very jealous 
 for the Lord Go.i of h<ists : because the 
 
 and sworn to be the death of hini within twenty-four hours. 
 Something diverting her that she could not have il done just now, 
 but she resoUes it shall not be long undone. Cainal hearts are 
 hardened and enraged against God by that which sbouW convince 
 anil conquer them, and bring them i.ito subjection to biiii. 
 
 9-18. This inaiinev and method of Gods manifesting himself 
 here at mount Hireli, seems to refer to the discoveries God for- 
 miilv made of limstlt at this place to Moses. There was a tem- 
 pest, ami earthquake, and fire, H'b.xii. 18, but when God would 
 -hew Moses his glorv, he proclaimed his goodness: and so here, 
 lie was the word, was in ihe still small voice. Then God spake to 
 Il is people with terror: but in 'he gospel of Christ, which was to 
 he introiluced by the spirit and powi-r of Elias, beshould speak by 
 a still small voice, the aread of \vl)i«h shouliiiot fiiake us afraid. 
 Se«ikb. ikiu IS, &c.
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 cliildren of Israel have forsaken thy cov«'- 
 iiant, ihrown down tliine altars, and slain thy 
 proplicts witli the sword : and I, even I only, 
 am left ', and they seek my lile, to take ii 
 away. 
 
 15 And the Lokd said unto him, Go, re- 
 turn on thy way to the wilderness of Damas- 
 cus : and, when thou comest, anoint llazacl 
 io be king over Syria : 
 
 16" And Jehu, the son of Nimshi, siialt 
 thou anoint to be kinti over Israel ; and Eli- 
 sha, tiic son of Siia|)hat, of Abel-nieholah, 
 shalt thou anoint io be prophet in thy room. 
 
 17 And it shall come to pass, tliat him 
 that escapelh the sword of Ilazael shall Jehu 
 slay ; and him that escapelh I'rom the sword 
 of Jehu shall Elishaslay. 
 
 18 Yet 1 have left me seven thousand in 
 Israel, all tl.e knees Avhich have not bowed 
 unto liaal, and eveiy mouth which hath not 
 kissed him. 
 
 \9 % So he departed thence, and found 
 Elisha the son of Shaphat, who arts plough- 
 ing u'dh twelve yoke of oxen before him, and 
 he with the twelfth :. and Elijah passed by 
 him. and cast his mantle njion him. 
 
 'JO And he left llie oxen, and ran after Eli- 
 jah, and said. Let me, I pray thee, kiss my 
 father and my mother, and then 1 will follow 
 th((\ And he said unto him, Go back again ; 
 for what have I done to thee? 
 
 21 And he returned back from him, and 
 took a yoke of oxen, and slew them, and 
 boiled their llesh with the instruments of the 
 oxen, and gave unto the people, and they did 
 eat: then he arose, and went after Elijul', 
 and n)inistered unto him. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Huro ij, I. Ik'M-liadad's iiibolont <lciniiii(l, 1--12. II. Tlic ddV t 
 Aliul) gave I11111, 13--30. Ul. 'I'lic covciiai.t ol piucc Alial> 
 Ijiadr wiili IVn-liiuiai), 31 ••■Li. 
 
 AND IJen-hadad the king of Syria ga- 
 thered all his host together; and there 
 
 111 limes of tlm yn-ali'st dcReiicrnry ami iiiiutacy, Ciod liah al 
 ways liud, and will havr, a ivnmaiit iHillifnl to liiiu : mhih- ihn 
 Kui) Ili4 ir inlfijriiy, niid do iiDt co dnuii tlip ^tT<'lllll . TIuhiimI. 
 mvMliuns this answer <>rGud to Klijali, Uoni. xi. 4, and upplict il 
 to liis own dav, wIhii '.Lo Jews s^incrally njeiu-d liit- gos|)cl, yet, 
 •aiih 111-, at tln^ tinu- also tliiTi' is a rrmnani, 5. 
 
 19v"^l. An honest callinp in the wuild doili not at all init »i> 
 out ol ihf w.iy olOiir inuveidy nillinij, no more than ililicl i'.lislia, 
 whdwastjken from i..llij« inu the | loiljih, to feed Urnel, ami to 
 •ow.tlu'Med of the word ; as the apostles from li^hina, lu tatdi nu-n. 
 lj,li>lm innuirod not ai{yv Elijah, but was prcvenlea with ihi» mil. 
 ^ «»'•'. - No. 34. 
 
 were thirty and two kings with him, and 
 horses and chariots; and he went up and 
 besieged Samaria, and warred against it. 
 
 2 And he sent messengers to Ahab king 
 of Israel into the city, and said unto him, 
 Thus saith Ben-hadad, 
 
 3 Thy siher and thy gold is mine, tliy 
 wives also and thy children, even the good- 
 liest, arc mine. 
 
 4 And the kin" of Israel answered and 
 said, I\Iy lord, king, accor<!ing to thy say- 
 ing, / aJH thine, and ail that 1 iiave. 
 
 5 And the messengers came again, and 
 said, Thus speakelh Ikn-hadad, saying. Al- 
 though 1 liave sent unto thee, saying, Thou 
 shalt deliver me thy silver, and thy gold, and 
 thy wives, and thy children ; 
 
 6 Yet I will send my servants unto thea 
 to-morrow about this time, and they shall 
 search thine house, and the houses of tliy 
 servants : and it shall be, that whalsoerer is 
 pleasant in thine e_yes they shall put it in 
 their hand, and take it away. 
 
 7 Then the king of Israel called all the 
 elders of the laud, and said, Maik, I pray 
 you, and see how this /«</« seekelh mischief; 
 for he sent unto me for luy wives, and Ibr 
 u)y children, and my silver, and for my gold 
 and 1 denied him not. 
 
 8 And all the elders, and all the [icople, 
 saiil unto him, Hearken not tmlo him, nor 
 consent. 
 
 9 \\'hcrefore he >aid unto the messengers 
 of Ben-hadad, Tell my lord the king, All 
 that thou didst send for to thy servant at 
 the lirst I will do ; but this thing 1 nu>y not 
 tlo. .^\iul the messengers departed, and 
 biouglit him wtM'd again. 
 
 10 And 15en-hailad sent unto him, and 
 vaifl, The gods do so unto me, .'mil mttre 
 .dso, if the dust of Samaria shall snltice ibi" 
 iiandfuls tor all the people that ("ollow me 
 
 We love God, and choose him, becaiiso he rho>e lis, nnJ love.l tit 
 'irst. An invisihio hunil touched his liearl. and unaccountably iii- 
 chmjil him by a secret power, wiilo ,it anyrNlernal persuasions, in 
 (|Uit his husbiiiidry, and uivo hims. i! iiv ihe mmistiv. It u in » day 
 of power thai ChrislV <ubjiTt» are i.adc wdlinc Psal. ex. 3, nor 
 wiiiiUI .o.v I. me loCUrisI unless thiy wero ihus ilrawn. 
 
 ClIAl'. X.X 1 ■ 11. Ii Ah'ab had net by siii piovokrd God to 
 ileiiarl irom him, iVii-hoiiail could no", have m.idesiirh ■ dcmiind-; 
 ilOodshiiJl not lule us, our ci.i-inies shall ; u rebel Io God i« 
 slave to all beside. \'vnc 11 was oneofthu wiwsi words thai evrr 
 Ahab spoke, uid ilisaKood iuau or meouoio to u> all : li is iin«
 
 1 KINGS. 
 
 11 And the king of Israel answered and 
 «aid, 'J'ell him. Let not liim that girdelh on 
 his harness boast himself as he that putteth it 
 off. 
 
 12 And it came to pass, when Bcn-hadad 
 Iieard tliis message, (as he was drinking, he 
 and the kings in the pavilions,) that he said 
 unto his servants, Set yourselves in arrat/ : 
 and they set themselves in arrat/ against the 
 city. 
 
 13 % And, behold, there came a prophet 
 unto Ahab king of Israel, saying, Thus saitli 
 the Lord, Hast thou seen all this great nml- 
 tude ? behold, I will deliver it into thine 
 hand this day ; and thou shalt know that 1 
 am the Lord. . 
 
 14 And Ahab said. By whom? And he 
 said, Thus saith the Lord, Even by the 
 young men of the princes of the provinces. 
 Then he said. Who shall order the battle i 
 And he answered, Thou. 
 
 15 Tlien he numbered the young men of 
 the princes of the provinces, and they were 
 two hundred and tliirty-two; and after them 
 he numbered all the people, even all the chil- 
 dren of Israel, icM/g- seven thousand. 
 
 16 And they went out at noon : But Ben- 
 hadad was drinking himself drunk in the pa- 
 vilions, he and the kings, the thirty and two 
 kings that helped him. 
 
 17 And the young men of the princes of 
 the provinces went out. first : and Ben-ha- 
 dad sent out, and ihey told him, saying, 
 There are men come out of Samaria. 
 
 18 And he said. Whether they be come 
 out for peace, take them alive; or whether 
 they be come out for war, take them alive. 
 
 19 So these young men of the princes of 
 the provinces came out of the city, and the 
 army which followed them. 
 
 20 And they slew every one liis man : 
 and the Syrians tied, and Israel pursued 
 
 politic lo despise an enemy, and to be too sure of victory is ihc 
 way to 111- biuun. Apply it to cur spiritual conflicts, Peter fell by 
 his conluience ; while we arc here we are pirdiiig on the harius», 
 and therefore must never boast as though we had put it ofl'; happ" 
 js llie man that fiaretb always, and is never off his watch. 
 
 12- -21. Behold and wonder, that God shouhl send a prophet, 
 with a kind and •;rucious message to so wicked a prince as /.kub 
 \»:is ; but he did it for liis people Israel's sake, who though wick- 
 ■««Uy tituancrated, went the seed of Abiahara UU frknd, ajd Jacob 
 
 them ; and Ben-hadad the king of Syria es 
 caped on an liorse with the horsemen. 
 
 21 And the king of Israel went out, and 
 smote the horses and chariots, and slew the 
 Syrians with a great slaughter. 
 
 22 f And the prophet came to the king of 
 Israel, and said unto him. Go, strengthen 
 tliyself, and mark, and see what thou doest: 
 for at the return of the year the king of Syria 
 will come up against thee. 
 
 23 And tlie servants of the king of Syria 
 said unto him. Their gods are gods of the 
 hills, therefore they were stronger than we: 
 but let us fight against them in the plain, 
 and su.ely we shall be stronger than they. 
 
 24 And do this thing ; Take the kings 
 away, every man out of bis place, and put 
 captflins in their rooms. 
 
 25 And number thee an army like the 
 army that thou hast lost, horse for horse, and 
 chariot for chariot : and we will fight against 
 tliem in the plain, and surely we shall be 
 stronger than they. And he hearkened unto 
 their voice and did so. 
 
 26" And it came to pass at the return of 
 the ye;n-, that Ben-liadad numbered the Sy- 
 rians, and went up to Aphek to fight against 
 Israel. 
 
 27 And the children of Israel were num- 
 bered, and were all )uesent, and went against 
 them ; and the children of Israel pitched 
 hel'ore tliem like two little flocks of kids : 
 but the Syrians filled the country. 
 
 28 % And there came a man of God, and 
 spake unto the king of Israel, and said. Thus 
 saith the Lord, Because the S3'rians have 
 said. The Lord is God of the hills, but he is 
 not God of the valleys ; therefore will 1 de- 
 liver all this great multitude into thine hand; 
 and ye shall know that 1 am the Lord 
 
 29 And they pitched one over against the 
 other seven days : and so it was that in the 
 
 his chosen, the children of the covenant, and not yet cast off. 
 That he might nuagnifv his mercy in doin^ good to one so evil, and 
 unthankful, might either bring him to repentance ("r leave him the 
 more inexcusable : that he might mortify the pride of Ben-hadad, 
 and check his uisolence : Ahab's idolatry shall be punished here- 
 after, but Ben-hadad's haughtiness shall be chastised now, lor God 
 resists the proud, and is pleased to say, that he Icarsrnot the wratb 
 of the enemy, Deut. xxxii. 26, 27- 
 , 23, 23. Ahab kbI Beu-ltadad away wiiU a Mvcaant, \yiU>ottt w
 
 CHAP. XXl 
 
 seventh day the battle was joinecl : and the 
 childit-n of Israel slewofthe Syrians an hun- 
 dred thousand tootmen in one day. 
 
 30 But the rest tied to Aphek, into the 
 city ; and there a wall fell upon twenty and 
 seven thousand ot the men that 7t(re left. 
 And Ben-hadad tied, and came into the city, 
 into an inner cluunber. 
 
 31 % And his servants said unto him, Be- 
 hold now, we have heard that the kin<>;s ol 
 the house of Israel are merciful kings : let us, 
 we pray thee, put sackcloth on our loins, and 
 ropes upon our heads, and go out to the king 
 of Israel, peradventure he will save thy lile. 
 
 32 So they girded sackcloth on their loins 
 and put ropes on their heads, and came to 
 the king of Israel, and said, Thy servant 
 Ben-hadad saiih, I pray thee, let me live. 
 And he said, Ishe yet alive? he in my brother. 
 
 33 Now the men did diligently observe 
 whether onij thing nould co;«e from him, and 
 did hastily catch it ; and they said, Thy bro- 
 ther Ben-hadad. Then he said, Go ye, bring 
 bim. Then Ben-hadad came tbrth to him ; 
 and he caused him to come up into the cha- 
 riot. 
 
 34 And Ben-hadad said unto liim, The ci- 
 ties whicli my lather took from thy father I 
 will restore : and thou shalt make streets for 
 thee in Damascus, as my father made in Sa- 
 maria. Tlien, said Ahab, 1 will send ihee 
 away with this covenant. So he made a 
 covcnaiil with him, and sent him away. 
 
 35 % And a certain man of the sons of the 
 prophets said unto his neighbour in the word 
 o(" the LoKD, Smile me, 1 pray thee. And 
 the man refused to smite him. 
 
 36 Then said he unto him, Because thou 
 hast not obeyed the voice of the Loun, be- 
 hold, as soon as thou art departeil trom me 
 
 much as nproviiiti lijm lor liii bliuiplirmuu^ nlK-ctions upon the 
 God of Im'ucI. There art- thosi' on ulioiii success is ill bt•^tl)^»■l•<J, 
 they know not liOvv to ^erve either God or iheir >;(iicration, <•! 
 even lhiiro\M\ true interests with their pios|>rnty; lit lavour be 
 ihi-wed to the wicked, yet will lie not lei<rii ri);hleon»nebS. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 1--4. To ilesire u Ct)iivt nienee to his estate vsiis 
 liot evil ; but to desire any thiiiK iiiordin4\ety, llioujih »e would 
 compass it by lawful niiant, is a li uit o^selh'>hlle^^, ii> if we iiium 
 Biigiossall the Coir.eiiieiices, ami ncnie inusi live, <.r none live com- 
 fortably by us ; contrary to the law of contentiiienl, and ihr letter 
 m( the tenth coinmandiuenl, Tbuu shalt uot co^el thy iicichbour's 
 house. 
 
 Naboth wnulj hy no means pari with his vineyard, v. 3. The 
 L»Tii lutbid II ine, auU lU«|«r|i lUd (oibid it, cUe itc »uulU itel 1m»v« 
 
 a lion shall slay 'thee. And as soon as lie 
 was departed from him a lion found him, and 
 slew him. 
 
 37 Then he found another man, and said, 
 Smite me, I pray thee. And the nian smote 
 him, so that in smiting he wounded him. 
 
 38 So the prophet departed and waited 
 for the king by the way, and disguised him- 
 self with ashes upon his face. 
 
 39 And as the king j)assed by he cried 
 unto the king; and he said. Thy servant 
 went out into llie midst of the battle ; and, 
 bt^hold, a man turned aside, and brought a 
 man unto me, and said, keep this man : if 
 by any means he be missing, tlien shall thy 
 life be for his life, or else thou shalt pay a 
 talent of silver. 
 
 40 And as thy servant was busy here and 
 there he was gone. And the king of Israel 
 said unto him. So shall thy judgment be ; 
 thyself hath decided it. 
 
 41 And lie hasted, and took tlie ashes 
 away from his face ; and the king of Israel 
 discerned him that he cy/s of the prophets. 
 
 42 And he said unto him. Thus saith the 
 Loud, Because thou hast let go out of /Ay 
 hand a man whom I appointed to utter de- 
 struction, therefore thy life shall go for his 
 life, and thy people for his people. 
 
 43 And the king of Israel went to liis 
 house heavy and displeased, and came to 
 Samaria. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. . 
 
 I. Ahab sehes Naboth's viiieyiird, l"lO". IT. Klijah denoun- 
 cetli ihc judgments of GihI against him, l/'-^-ii. III. Upon 
 his humiliation a reprieve is granted, '25>»29. 
 
 AND it came to pass, alter these things, 
 that Naboth the Jezreelite had a vine- 
 yard, which was in Jezreel, hard by the pa- 
 liice of Ahab king of Samaria. 
 
 2 And Ahab spake unto Naboth, saying, 
 
 been So rude and uncivil to his prince, as not to f;ialily him in M 
 small a niatt«'r ; Canaan whs iu a peculiar manner (iod's land, 
 ihe Nraelites were Ins tenant'i, now this was one of the condilioni 
 of their lenses, thai thiv should not aliennle.no nutoncio another, 
 .,ny part of that whic'i Ull to ih.ir l.t, unless in case ol e.\ttem« 
 mcejMtv.aiid then but till ibe Vi ar of jubilee, I.rv. \xv. 28. Now 
 Naboth' torcsaw, that if huvimyaid was s. Id to the crown, 
 II would m v.r relurn to his heiis, 11.., not in the jubilee ; he wouii 
 .;liidly 'lilijto the kinp, but he mnM oblige God lather ihun man, 
 jnd theretore in this matter disin* to be excused ; Ahab knew 
 ihe law, or;»hould have known ii, and therefore did ill to ask thU 
 which his subject could not grant without sib; soinc conceive 
 (lull lie looked iipon his eiirlhly ii.beritarce a> nn earneit of hi» tcA 
 lu liio beaveuly Cauas^, aoJ tW«it>t<i wciili uot r^^t vtUtthk
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Give me Uiy viney?r(?, that T may have it 
 for a garden orhert)s, because it is near unto 
 my lioiibo ; and 1 will give thee fur it a 
 better vineyard than it; or, if it seem siood 
 to thee, 1 will give thee the worth of it in 
 money. 
 
 3 And Naboth said to Ahab, The Lord 
 forbid it me, that I should give tlie inheri- 
 tance of my lathers unto thee. 
 
 4 And y^hab came into his house heavy 
 and displeased, because of the word wliicli 
 Kaboth the Jezreelite had spoken to hiu) ; 
 for he had said, I will not give thee the in- 
 heritance of my fatlicrs: and he laid hin) 
 down upon his bed, and turned away liis 
 face, and would eat no bread. 
 
 5 ^\ But Jezebel his wife came to him, and 
 said unto him, Why is thy spirit so sad, that 
 tliou catest no bread P 
 
 6 And he said unto her. Because I spake 
 unto Naboth the Jezreelite, and said unto 
 him. Give me thy vineyard for money ; or 
 else, if.it please thee, I will give ihee a )wt her 
 vineyard for it : and he answerecl, I will not 
 give thee my vineyard. 
 
 7 And Jezebel his wife said unto him, 
 Dost thou now o;overn the kingdom of Is- 
 rael f Arise, and eat bread, and let thine heart 
 be merry : I will give thee the vineyard of 
 Naboth the Jezreelite. 
 
 8 So she wrote letters in Ahab's name, 
 and sealed iht/n with his seal, and sent the 
 letters unto the ciders, and to the nobles, that 
 ic'ere in his city dwelling with Naboth. 
 
 9 And she wrote in the letters, saying, 
 -Proclaim a fast, and set Naboth on high 
 
 among the people ; 
 
 10 x\nd set two men, sons of Belial, be- 
 fore him, to bear witness against him, saying, 
 Thou' didst blaspheme God and the king: 
 
 lormcr, lo^t it sitoiilii amount tu a turti iturc of the lauer : lie 
 (••■eiiis to have liei-n a ccnscicMlioiis man, who would ralhi r hazard 
 tlie kii)o's displk-asufo tlian ort'ond C^ud ; (irohably was one ot [he 
 
 ■»!'ve-ii ihousan<l that liad not b )Wfil tiin knoe to Baal, fur which 
 It may be AhaL) owed him a gvud;;('. 
 
 Dibcoiiit-nt is a sin thai is ils ov, ii puiiishmc-nt, and makes itiin 
 toinictu themselves. It is a sin tlwt is its own paicnt, it li-es n^t 
 
 'from the condition but lioni the mind ; as we find Paul conienl in 
 
 a prtson, '•o Ahab (lisci'nteut in a palace. 
 
 ■' a- • U). 'I'here is no wickedness so vile, so horrid, hut relision 
 
 -has sometimes been made a cloak tor it. We must not think at all 
 
 The worse ot tastmiJ and praying for their having been soiiielimes 
 thus abused, Iml mnch llie worse of those wicked designs that have 
 •I a!>y timt Utn earned on wmkr the umbrage of tiicm. 
 
 and then carry him out, and stone him, that 
 he may die. 
 
 11 And the men of his city, evc7i the el 
 ders, and the nobles, who were the inhabi- 
 tants in his city, did as Jezebel had sci>t unto 
 thrni, a/id as it cym written in tiic letters 
 which she had sent unto them : 
 
 1'2 They proclaimed a fast, and set Na- 
 both on high among the people. 
 
 13 And there came in tv.o men, children 
 of Belial, and sat before him : and the men 
 of ]?olial witnessed against hiu), evc7i against 
 Naboth, in the presence of the peoj^le, say- 
 ing, Naboth did plaspheme Ciod and the 
 king. Then they carried him forth out of 
 the city, and stoned him with stones, thati;e 
 died. 
 
 14 Then they sent to Jezebel, saying, Na- 
 both is stoned, and is dead. 
 
 15 f And it came to pass, when Jezebel 
 heard that Naboth was stoned, and was 
 dead, that Jezebel sard to Ahab, Arise, take 
 possession of the vineyard of Naboth the 
 Jezreelite, which he refused to give thee for 
 money : for Naboth is not alive, but dead. 
 
 16 And it came to pass, when Ahab heard 
 that Naboth was dead, that Ahab rose up 
 to go down to the vineyard of Naboth the 
 Jezreelite, to take possession of it. 
 
 17 % And the word of the Lord came to 
 Elijah the Tishbite, saying, 
 
 18 Arise, go down to meet Ahab king of 
 Israel, which is in Samaria ; behold, he is m 
 the vineyard of Naboth, whither he is gone 
 down to possess it. 
 
 19 And thou shalt speak'unto him, sa}'- 
 ing, Thus saith the Lord, Hast thou killed 
 and also taken possession ? And thou shall; 
 speak unto him, saying, Thus saith the Lord, 
 In the place where dogs licked the blood of 
 
 Let us take occasion from this sad story, 1. To stand amazed 
 at the wickedness of the wicked, and the power of Satan in the 
 children of disobedience. What a holy indignation may we be 
 filled wilh, tosce wickcilness in the place orjudgment, Keel. iii. 1(). 
 '.;. To lament the lianl case of oppressed innocency, and to mingle 
 our tears with the tears of the uppressid that have no comforter, 
 while on the side of the oppressoi's there is power, F.ccl. iv.l. 3.Ti* 
 commit the keeping of our lives and comforts to God, for innocriicy 
 itself will not always be our security. 4. To rejoice in the beliaf 
 of a judgment to come, in which such wrong judgments as thesi 
 will be-calicd over. Now we see that there be just men to whom it 
 happens according to the work of the wicked, Eccl. viii. 15, .but 
 all will be set to rights in the great day. 
 
 17--2S. Blessed Paul complains ^that he was sold under sio.
 
 CHAP. XXIT. 
 
 Naboth shall ilogs lick thy blood, even 
 thine. 
 
 20 And Ahab said to Elijah, Hast tiiou 
 found me, O mine enemy ? And he answer- 
 ed, I liave found thee. Because thou hast 
 sold thyself to work evil in the sight of the 
 Lord, 
 
 21 Behold, I will bring evil upon thee, 
 and will take away tliy posterity, and will 
 cut olV from Ahab liim that jiisselh against 
 the wall, and him that is shut up and left in 
 Israel. 
 
 22 And will make thine house like the 
 liouse of Jeroboam, the son of Nebat, and 
 like the house of Baasha, the son of Ahijah, 
 for the provocation wherewith thou hast 
 provoked inc to anger, and made Israel to 
 sin. 
 
 23 And of Jezebel also spake the Lord, 
 saying, The dogs shall eat Jezebel by the 
 wall of Jezreel. 
 
 24 Him that dieth of Aha.b Id Ihc city 
 the dogs shall eat ; and him that dieth in 
 the field shall the fowls of the air eat. 
 
 25 ^ l.^ut there was none like unto Ahab, 
 "U'hich did sell himself to work wickedness in 
 the sight of the Lord, whom Jezebel his 
 ■wife stirred up. 
 
 26" And he did very abominably in follow- 
 ing idols, according to all things as did the 
 Amoritcs, whom the Lord cast out before 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 27 % And it came to pass, "'when Ahab 
 heard those words, that he rent his clothes, 
 and put sackcloth iipon his flesh, and fast- 
 ed, and lay in sackclotli, and went softly. 
 
 28 And the word of the Lord came to 
 Elijah theTishbite, saying, 
 
 29 Seest thou how Ahab hurableth him- 
 self before me.'' Because he humbleth him- 
 self before mt, I will not brmg the evil in 
 
 Horn. vii. I4,ns a p')or Ciiplivi- against his will ; but AhnI) wh? vo- 
 luntary, lie soli liimsi-ll'to 5111, iif choice, and as his own act .tdJ 
 <lc>'d, he submitted to tho dominion of^in. 
 
 F.lijah dcQounCttd God's wrntli af>ainst Ahab. I have found ihec, 
 is.iilU h«, 2t),) because thou h;iit sold ihywl^" to work evil. Note, 
 Those that give up tlii-msclvcs to sin, will certainly be I'ound out, 
 sooner or later, to thiir unspe.ikable horror und amazement. 
 .\habisno\T set to the bar, as Nal)i>lh was, and trrmblcs more 
 fhaii lie did. .Ahab was a piece of a i^cniteni. Tiie nussaue Elijah 
 dfiivured hini in God's name put him into a frifhl for the present, 
 to that he tent hw clothes, and put on sackciolh. 27. 
 
 God giving him a rcpri»ve thereupon, 1. Discovcn the great 
 Vol I, 
 
 his days : ht/t in his sen's days will I bring 
 the evil upon his house. 
 
 CHAP. XXII 
 
 I. Ahab makes war upon Syria, 1.-4. II. Micalali warns nire, 
 3- -28. in. He is slain, 29 •40. IV. Jeliosliaphat's reign, 
 41-5(). V. Ahaziah.'s reign, 51 .-SS. 
 
 AND they continued three years with- 
 out war between Syria and Israel. 
 
 2 And it came to pass in the third year, 
 that Jehoshaphat the king of Judah came 
 down to the king of Israel : 
 
 3 (And the king of Israel said unto his 
 servants, Know ye that Ramath in Gilc;ui is 
 ours, and we be still, and take it not out of 
 the hand of the king of Syria? 
 
 4 And he said unto Jehoshaphat, "Wilt 
 thou "-o with me to battle to KaiDclh-gilead? 
 And Jehoshaphat said to the king of Israel, 
 1 am as thou ai-t, my peojilc as thy people, 
 my horses as thy horses. 
 
 5 ^ And Jchoshapliat said u.ri'.o tl'.-e king 
 of I-srael, Enquire, I pray thee, at the word 
 of the Lord to day. 
 
 6 Then the king of Israel gathered the 
 prophets together about four hundred men, 
 and said unto them. Shall I go against Ra- 
 moth-gilead to battle, or shall I forbear? 
 And llicy said, Co up ; for the Loud shall 
 deliver «7 into the hand of the king. 
 
 7 And Jehoshaphat said, is //icre not here 
 a prophet of the Lord besides, that we 
 might enquire of him ? 
 
 8 And the king of Israel said unto Jeho- 
 shaphat, There is yet one man, (Micjiiah the 
 son of Imlal),) by whom we may enquire of 
 the 1/0 RP : but I hate him : lor lie tU)th not 
 prophesy good concerning me, hut evil. And 
 Jehoshaphat said. Let not the king say so. 
 
 9 Then the king of Israel caileil an oflicer, 
 and said. Hasten hither Micaiah the son of 
 Imlah. 
 
 ^^oodneii. of Ciod, and hii readiiirss to sliiw mircv, which here 
 iei:>itelli Huainst judgment. 2. 'Cliis toimin-s Ub lo lake notice of 
 liii.t which IS good, even in those that are not »•> av><id us thi y 
 should bo : L«t it be commended :!•; tar :l^ it goes. 3. This j;ivei 
 ii reason why wickeil people someliines prosper loii); : Gi>d is re- 
 warding thi-ir eMeiiiiil Services with cMernal mercies. 4. Thil 
 encour:igrlh nil those ihat liuly rejx lit mid unfeigiKdly believe 
 his holy gospel. If a prelendmij partial pr.-nitent shall go to hit 
 house r<prieved, doubtless a sineeic penitent sbVll go to his house 
 ju.snlied. 
 
 ClI.Al*. KXl\. 1-.14. Too great (k coraplaisancci to evil doeit 
 has l.ruughi msnv good ptople through uitwariitess, into » dtnjief-
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 10 And tlje king of Israel, and Jclioslia- 
 phat the king of Jiulali, sat cacli on his 
 throne, having put on their robes, in a void 
 place in the entnmce of the gate of Sama- 
 ria ; and all the prophets prophesied before 
 then). 
 
 Jl And Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah 
 
 10 And he said, Hear thou tlicrcfore, the 
 word (jf the Loriu : 1 saw the J.oui> siuii)<.j 
 on Jiis thione, and all the host of heaveii 
 standing by him, on his right hand and on 
 his left. 
 
 20 And the Lokd said, Who shall per- 
 suade Ahab, tliat lie may go up and fall at 
 made him horns of iron : and he said, 'i'liuslHanioth-gilead ? And one said on this man- 
 
 saith the Loun, Willi these shalt thou push 
 the Syrians, until thou have consumed them. 
 
 12 And all the prophets prophesied so 
 saying, Co up to Ranioth-gik^ad, and pros- 
 .pcr ; for the Lord shall deliver ii into the 
 kiuii's hand. 
 
 13 And the messenger that was gone to 
 call Micaiah spake unto him, saying, 13ehold 
 now, the words of the prophets declaim good 
 unto the king with one mouth ; let thy word, 
 i pray thee, belike the word of one of them, 
 and speak titat zc/iich is good. 
 
 14 And Micaiah said, As the Lord liveth, 
 ^vhat the Lord saith unto me, that will 1 
 sj)eak. 
 
 15 ■[ So I:e came to the king. And the 
 king said unto him, Micaiah, shall we go 
 against Ramotli-gilead to battle, or shall we 
 forbear? And he answered him, Go, and 
 prosper : for the Lord shall deliver ii into 
 the hand of the king. 
 
 16" And the king said unto him^ How 
 many times shall 1 adjure thee that thou tell 
 ine nothing but that zvhich is true in the name 
 of the LoKD.^ 
 
 17 And he said, I saw all Israel scattered 
 upon the hills, -^s sheep that have not a shej)- 
 herd : and the Lord said. These have no 
 master : let them return every man to his 
 house in peace. 
 
 18 And the king of Israel said unto Jc- 
 hoshaphat, Did 1 not tell thee that he would 
 prophesy no good concerning me, but evil r 
 
 ous fellowship with the uiifruitful works of" ilarkiicss Jehosha- 
 phat liTnl like to have paid dear fof his comiiliraciit, when in 
 llie hattlc iic was taken for Ahab. 
 
 Those arc wretchedly hardened in sin, and are ripening apace for 
 ruin, who hate God's ministers beCiiuse ihey deal phiiiily with 
 them, ami faithfully warn llieni ot their misery and (l,'.ni;er by rea- 
 son of sin, and reckon those their (ncmiesthat tell them the truth. 
 
 18 .-^S. This matter is hire represented after the manner of 
 men ; we are not to imagine lli;it God is ever put upon new coun- 
 sels, or is ever at a less for means whereby to effect his purposis, 
 nor that he needs to consult with aajjels, erany creature, about the 
 mctKotis lie should take, aor that he is the author of" »in, or the 
 
 ner, and another said on that manner, 
 
 21 Aiu\ there came forth a spirit, and 
 stood before the Lord, and said, 1 will pcr- 
 suatie him. 
 
 22 A\u\ the Lord said unto him, "Where- 
 with .? And he said, I will go forth, and 1 
 will !)e a lying spirit in the mouth of all his 
 prophets. And he said. Thou shalt per- 
 suade liim, and prevail also : go forth, and 
 do so. 
 
 23 Now, therefore, beh.oJj, the Lord hath 
 put a lying spirit in the mouth of all these 
 thy prophets, and the Lord hath spoken 
 evil concerning thee. 
 
 24 % But Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah 
 went near, and smote Micaiah on the cheek, 
 and said. Which way went the Spirit of the 
 Lord from me to speak unto thee ? 
 
 9,5 And Micaiah said, Behold, thou shalt 
 see in that day, when thou shalt go into an 
 inner chamber to hide thyself. 
 
 26 And the king of Israel said. Take 
 Micaiah, and carry him back unto Anion 
 the governor oi the city, and to Joash the 
 king's son : 
 
 27 And say, Thus saith the king, Put tliis 
 fdloxv in the prison, and feed him with bread 
 of affliction, anil with Avater of affliction, un- 
 til I come in peace. 
 
 28 And Micaiah said. If thou return at 
 all in peace the Lord liath not spoken by 
 nie. And he said, Hearken, O people, every 
 one of you. 
 
 cause of any man's either telbnj; or believing a lie; but besides 
 what was intended by this, with reference lo Aha!) himself, it is 
 tutrach us, that he presides in all the atiairs of this lower world, 
 and fivei-rul<'S tliem according to the counsel of his own «ill: It 
 is not without the divijie permission that the devil .deceives meu, 
 and e\en thereby iJ>oA serves his own purpose. Wi-th him is 
 >trenirih and \)uisdoin, the deceived and the deci-iverare his. Job .\ii. 
 10'. When he plcaselh, lor the |ninishment of those who-reccive 
 ivil the truth in the love of it, he not only lets Satan loose to ir- 
 ceive them. Rev. xN. 7, 8, but gives men up to strong delusions, to 
 believe hiin, 'I Thess. ii. 1 1, 12. 
 2y..53. Ahab received his mortal wound in the battle, noiwiili-
 
 CITAP. XX ir. 
 
 29 ^ So tlie king of Israel, and JcIiosIki- 
 phai tlie king otjudah, went up to Ramotli- 
 Liilcud. 
 
 30 And the king of Israel said unto Je- 
 liosi.aplmt, I will disguise myself, and enter 
 into the battle, but put thou on thy robes. 
 And the king of Israel disguised himself, 
 and went into the battle. 
 
 31 51 lint the king of Syria commanded 
 h\i thirty and two captains, that had rule 
 over his chariots, saying, Tight neither with 
 Mnall nor great, save only with the king of 
 J«rail. 
 
 .'52 And it came to pass, when the cap- 
 tains of the chariots saw Jehoshaj)hat, that 
 they said, Surely it is the king of Israel. 
 And they turned aside to light against him: 
 and Jchoshaphat cried out. 
 
 33 x\nd it came to pass, when the captains 
 of the chariots perceived that it u(is not the 
 king of Israel, that they turned back from 
 pursuing him. 
 
 34 ^ And a certain man drew a bow at 
 n venture, and smote the king of Israel be- 
 tween the joints of the harness : wherefore 
 he said unto the driver of his chariot, Turn 
 thine hand, and carry me out of the host : 
 lor 1 am v>ounded. 
 
 35 And the battle increased that day : 
 and the king was stayed up in his chariot 
 against the Syrians, and died at even : and 
 the blood ran out of the wound into the 
 midst of the'chariot. 
 
 36 And there went a proclamation through- 
 out the host, about the going down of the 
 sun, saying, every man to his city, and every 
 man to Wis own country. 
 
 37 ^ So the king died, and was brought 
 to Samaria ; and they buried tlie king in 
 Samaria. 
 
 38 And one washed the chariot in the 
 pool of Samaria, and the dogs licked up his 
 blood, (and they washed his armour,) ac- 
 
 iilmiY: let no man lliink to liidr liiiiiM-ir from Cliul's juilsmcnis, 
 ■ , lint in mas(|Uirii<lo ; Thine liantl bhnli find out all lliinrinrmie^, 
 i.iiovi'i- (liigiiibe they are in, M. Tlie army »at di-persri) by 
 h • tiiemy, and sent hiimc by the king,'; i iilivr Ji liObfiHphnt or.Miab 
 ill ivil tlie retreat of the shoe]), when the she|)h<rii was smitien. 
 
 cording unto the word of the Loud which 
 he spake. 
 
 39 ^ Now tho rest of the acta of Al)al>, 
 and all that .he did, and the ivory house 
 which he made, and all the cities that l>o 
 built, are they not written in the book of 
 the Chronicles oi' the kings of Israel ? 
 
 40 So Ahab slept with his fathers ; ami 
 Ahaziah his son| reigned in h.is stead 
 
 41 ^ And .Jehoshaphat the son of Asa be- 
 gan to reign over Judah in the fourth year of 
 Ahab king of Israel. 
 
 42 Jehoshaphat was thirty and five years 
 old when he began to reign ; and he reigned 
 twenty and five years in Jerusalem ; and his 
 mother's name was Azuh-dhf the daughter of 
 Shilhi. 
 
 43 And he walked in all the ways of Asa 
 his father : he turned not aside from it, doing 
 that uliich u'as right in the eyes of the liORP : 
 nevertheless the liigli places were not taken 
 away ; for the people otVcred and burnt in- 
 cense yet in the high i)laces. 
 
 44 And Jehoshaphat made peace with the 
 king of Israel. 
 
 45 Now the rest of the acts of Jehosha- 
 phat, and his might that he shewed, and lunv 
 he warred, are they not written in the book 
 of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? 
 
 46" And the remnant of the Sod-omites, 
 which remained in the days of his father 
 Asa, he took out of the land. 
 
 47 There was then no king in Edom : a 
 deputy was king. 
 
 48 Jehoshaphat made ships of Tarshish 
 to go to Ophir for gold : but they went 
 not : for the ships were broken at Ezion- 
 geber. 
 
 49 Then said Ahaziah, the son of Ahab 
 unto Jehoshaphat, Let my servants go with 
 thy servants in the ships ; but Jehoshaphat 
 would not : 
 
 50 % And Jehoshapl:at slept w ith his fa - 
 
 leie.l iiiion the moiinlaiii of Gilea.l. 17. m:i 1 piT'*!" "'I' l"« 
 dviimlii.s.li.lhim>elf Rivp orders f.T it ; for ihui^sM";."""''' « 
 carried out ofthennnv lo have his wounds dressid, .>4. vi t he 
 would bo siHVed up in his chiirini Ic si < il his nrmy wore \iClorit)H«: 
 but wlien he'saw the battle inerease anainst ihem, his -pirils Mink, 
 in. I he died, but his ch-alh was so linpTuip, ihat he lidd lime l« 
 
 »nh wli.Ml born r ho 
 
 llv.rvniantohiscitv, for il is to no purpose to attempt nnv thuiR feel himself die; nn.l we nrny well imajriiie. »nh wli.-.l borr. r hi 
 M..1.' 3(). Almh himself lived loiig enough to see lh;it purl of now reflected upon the wickedncus In; h.id commil. en, rfi.; vvMr 
 MuaMU'irropheiynccowplibhcd, that all Israel should be seal- Knfis lie Uad sliRUlrd. ilauls aK;"^. N-il)"-""* w">ia'-» U>' lu.^o
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 thers, and was buried with liis fathers in the 
 city of David his father; and Jehorani his 
 soil reigned in his stead. 
 
 51 f Ahaijiah, the son of Ahab, began to 
 reign over Israel in Samaria the seventeenth 
 year of Jehoshaphat king of Judah, and 
 icigned two years over Israeh 
 
 .'52 Ar.ii he did evil in the sicht of the 
 
 iiiiiiil'.omntiil ; uuw lie sees himself flatu-rid inUi his own ruin, 
 uiiii Zcdckiah '^ hums o( irun pushing not the SJyriajis, but himself 
 
 Lord, and walked in the way of his fatlier, 
 and in the way of his mother, and in the way 
 of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, \v[)o made 
 Israel to sin, 
 
 53 For he served Baal, and worshipped 
 hini, and provoked to anger the Lord (Jud 
 of Israel, according to all that his father had 
 done. 
 
 into destruction ; thus is he brought to the king oi' Icnors without 
 hope in death. 
 
 THE SECOND BOOK OF 
 
 K 
 
 N G S. 
 
 The second book of the Kings is a continuation of the former book, and, some think, mi^ht better have been made t<> hcg'U with the 
 fittv-first vorse of the foregoing chapter, where the reign of Ahaziah begins. The former book had an illusirious beginning in the 
 plories of the kinadom of Israel, when it was entire : this has a melancholy conclusion, in the dissolutions of the kingdoms of Israel 
 first, and then of Judah, after they had been lone broken into two ; for a kingdom divided against itself cometh to dislriiction. Uut 
 KS Elijah's mighty works were very much the g5>ry <>f the former book, towards (lie latter end of it ; so were Elislia's the glory of 
 this towards the beainning of it. This history, in the several passages of il, conllrras that observation of Solomon's, That riglitcous- 
 r.cis exxlts agnation, but sin is the reproach rf any people. 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 1. Ahaziah sends to the god of Ekron, 2. TI. Receives a mes- 
 sage from the God of Israel, 3 ••8. III. The destruction of the 
 messengers he sent to seize the prophet, 9'*12. -iV. His com- 
 jdiance with the third messenger, 13 ••1(). V. The death ot 
 Ahazi.\h, 17, 18. 
 
 THEN Moab reoelled against Israel after 
 the death of Ahab. 
 
 2 ^ And Ahaziah fell down through a lat- 
 tice in his upper chamber that z:as in Sama- 
 ria, and was sick ; and he sent messengers, 
 and said unto them. Go, enquire of Baal- 
 i^cbub the god of Ekroa whether I shall re- 
 cover of this disease. 
 
 3 But the angel of the Lord said to Eli- 
 jah the Tishbite, Arise, go up to meet the 
 messengers of the king of Samaria, and say 
 
 CHAP. 1. 1..8. In the New Testament the prince of the de'viFs 
 IS called Baal-zebu b, Matt. xii. 2-1, fi.r the gods of the Centiles 
 were devils and this perhaps grew to be one of the most famous. 
 
 <>''1S. What an interest heaven had in llie prophets ! God was 
 always ready to plead their cause, aad avenge ilic injuries done to 
 
 unto them, Is it not because there is not a 
 God in Israel, that ye go to enquire of Baal- 
 zebub the god of Ekron ? 
 
 4 Now, therefore, thus saith the Lord, 
 Thou slialt not come down from that bed on 
 which tiiou avt gone up, but shalt surely die. 
 And Elijah departed. 
 
 5 ^ And Avhen the messengers turned back 
 unto liiMi, he said unto them, Why are ye 
 now turned back ? 
 
 6 And they said unto him, There came a 
 man up to meet m, and said unto us. Go, turn 
 again unto llie king that sent you, and say 
 unto him. Thus saith the Lord, Is il not 
 because there is not a God in Israel, that thou 
 sendest to enquire of Baal-zebub the god of 
 
 them ; kings shall still be rebuked for their sakes, and charged to do 
 hi's prophets no harm; one Elijah is more toGoii than ten thousand 
 captains and their fittics ; doubtless Elijah did this by a divine im- 
 puise.and yet our Saviour would not allow his disciples to draw 
 It into a precedent, Luke i.x. 54. They were now not far froi.^ the
 
 CHAP, n 
 
 Kkron r therefore thou shalt not come aown 
 iVoin that bed on which thou art gone u]), 
 but slialt surely die. 
 
 7 And he said unto them, What manner 
 of man a-as he which came up to meet you, 
 and told you these words? 
 
 8 And they answered liim. He zias an 
 hairy man, and girded with a girdle ufleaihei 
 about his loins. And he said, It is Elijal. 
 the'J'ishbitc. 
 
 y Then tlie king sent unto him a captain 
 of fifty with liis fifty : and he went up to 
 him ; (and, behold, he sat on the top of an 
 hill ;) and he spake unto him, Thou man ol 
 God, the king hath said, Conic down. 
 
 10 And Klijah answered and siiitl to tin 
 captain of fifty, Ifl he a man ol' God, then 
 let lire come down from heavcp, aiid con- 
 sume ihce aid thy fifty. And there came 
 down fire fiom heaven, and consumed liitn 
 and his fifty. 
 
 11 Again also lie sent unto him another 
 captain of fifty with his fifty : and he ans- 
 Avcretl and said unto liim, O man of (Jod, 
 tlius hath the king said, Come down (juitkly. 
 
 12 And Elijah answered and said unto 
 liiu). If 1 he a man of Cod, let fire come 
 d(j\\n from heaven and consume thee and 
 thy fifty. And the fire of God came down 
 from heaven, and consumed him and hisiiity. 
 
 13 % And he sent again a cajjtain of the 
 third lilty with his fifty : and the third ( a|»- 
 tain ol' fifty went up, and came and fell on 
 hi-a knees before Elijah, and b( sought him, 
 and said unto liim, O man of (joiI, 1 pray 
 thee, let my life, and the life of these filly 
 thy servants, be precious in thy sight. 
 
 I't Beliohl, there came fire down frou) 
 heaven, and burnt up the two captains ol 
 the .former fifiit;s with their fifties: therefore 
 let mv life now be [)recious in thy sight. 
 
 Ij And the aniel of the l.ouu saiti unto 
 
 Elijah, Go down with him; be not afraid ol 
 liim. And he arose, and v/ent down with 
 liim unto the king. 
 
 16" 'And he said unto him. Thus saith the 
 Lo:::>, Eontsmuch as thou hast sent mes- 
 scMigers to enquire of Baal-;jebub, the god of 
 Ekron, (is it not because there is no God 
 in Israel to encpiire of his word r) therefore 
 ihou slialt not come down of}" that bed on 
 which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. 
 
 17 % So he died according to the word of 
 the Loud which Elijah had spoken : and 
 jehoram reigned in his stead, in the second 
 year of Jehoram, the son of Jehoshaphat, 
 kingof Judah: because lie had no son. 
 
 18 Now tlie rest of tl.e acts of Aha/iah 
 which he did, art they not written in the 
 book of the Chronicles of the kmgs of Is- 
 rael i 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 inucliod 
 
 A ND it came to pass, when the Lord 
 1 \. would take up Elijah into heaven by 
 a whirlwind, that Elijah went with Elisha 
 from (iilgal. 
 
 2 And Elijrth said unto Elisha, Tarry here, 
 I pray thee: for the Lord hath s(Mit me to 
 Beth-el. And Elisha said tinto him, Js the 
 Loud liveth, and as thy soul livetli, 1 will 
 not leave thee. So they went down to Ijeth-el. 
 
 3 .\nd the sons of the prophets that ut/e 
 ,it In-ih-el came forth to Elisha, and said 
 unto him, Knowest thou that the Louu will 
 tiiUi- away thy master from thy head to-day? 
 And he said, Yea, 1 know i( ; hold ye your 
 peace. 
 
 4 And Elijah said unto him, Elisha, tarry 
 here, I pr.iv'thee ; for the Loud hath sent 
 me to Jericho. And he said, As the Loud 
 
 plttcv wluii- Klmsdiil ihii acl i.f j\i5lice Uj><)n pruvokiug IsmcliU-s, 
 end wuuU nrcils in likr iiiiuirn'i' call lur lii'< ti|M>n tho>e iJiovokiiig 
 Suiiiiimiii» ; no, sttilli Ch^l^^, by im im-unv, yu kiio« not what 
 manner i)f spirit you art of, i.e. first, v^lU lio not ccnsidrr whHt 
 niunnci of s()irii, ns iiisci|iU'S, y .u Hrt'Cillnl lo, iinil lio« ilifrntiil 
 from that I.I ibi' Uld 'l'<^,lum-nt itispiMiMilion ; il »as Hgift-ul It- 
 cnnn^^ti tu that di>|)eii>dlion of terror, und of the I ll»T, lor li:m» 
 tu cull for tir<' ; but lh< i!isp< nsalion u! tbi- spirit uiul ut Kraci uill 
 by no iDrans alhnv ol i:. Si-omI, ^ on iiri- not uwurr what man- 
 ner ol.spirii you .ir<' U|'on linn occaMoD mW<\ by, uiui how ditlircnl 
 Ifont that of Eliui : be UiJ il in b«ly svul, you in i> >»iott ; he wits 
 Vol.1. 
 
 loncorni'.l lor Ood's glory, vou lor youi own npulation oi.lv ; t,ud 
 juiln- ih ni.ii'» prartices by lUcir principles, and his judKnii-.-ji u 
 acrordmt; to irulli. , ■ ■/■ u 
 
 The ihiid captain humbled himself, and cnst hinuv If U]ion ti« 
 ni.rcv ol God and Klijah. 'nuir is r.olhini; to be gol by t> ntcnd- 
 iiiKwiih God : if we «i,uld preMiil "itli him il must be by sup|di- 
 CHtion ; if we would not fail b» fore G.-d wc must how btfor. Iiiin ; 
 »n<l ib.M arv wise forihem«eUes who learn submissioo from Ih* 
 lal.<l idn'.ouriuo* of others' ohsliimcy. 
 
 CllAl' II. 1.8. Llijah hnd by fnith and ptaypr conwi»*l 
 nmcl wiih licaven, anJ Bow 1j« i> in'ixu lUilker, to M»*rc Vl», inM 
 
 toX
 
 11. KINGS 
 
 Kvcllj, and ns thy sour liveth, I will not leave 
 thee : So the}' came to Jericho. 
 
 5 And the sons of the projihets that nere 
 nt Jericho came to Elisha, and said unto him, 
 
 .Knowest thou that rhc Lor.u "wiii take awa_y 
 thy master from thy head to-day? And he 
 answered, Yea, 1 know it ; hold ye your 
 peace. 
 
 6 And Elijah said unto him, Tarry, I pray 
 thee, here; tor the liORD hath sent me to 
 Jordan. And he said As tlie Loud Jivelh 
 and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. 
 Ami they two went on. 
 
 7 And fifty men of the sons of the pro- 
 phets went, and stood to view afaroti': and 
 they two stood by Jordan. 
 
 8 And Ehjah took his mantle, and wrap- 
 ped it together, and smote the waters, and 
 they were divided hitiier and thither, so that 
 they two went over on dry ground. 
 
 .9 f And it came to pass, when they w-ere 
 gone over, that Elijah said unto Ehslia, Ask 
 wliat I shall do for thee, before I be taken 
 awa}' from thee. And Elisha said, I pray 
 thee, let a double portion of tlfy spirit be 
 upon me. 
 
 10 And he said, Thou hast asked a hard 
 thing : nevertheless if thou see me Khcn I am 
 taken fron) tliee, it shall be so unto thee ; but 
 if not it shall not be so, 
 
 11 And it came to pass, as they still went 
 on, and talked, that, behold, there appeared n 
 chariot of fire, and horses of fire, and parted 
 them both asunder : and Elijah went up by 
 a whirlwind into heaven. 
 
 12 ^ And Elisha saw it, and he cried, My 
 father, my father! the chariot of Israel, and 
 the horsemen lliereof. And he saw him no 
 
 if we have our convi isatum m heaven wliilc we arc here on earth, 
 we shall be there shortly, the soul sh»ll, and that is the man, be 
 I arpy there, there for ever. 
 
 'rhe miraculous dividing of the river Jordan was the preface to 
 Elijah's translation into the heavenly Canaan, as it had been to the 
 ■entrance of Israel into the earthly Canaan, 8. When God will lake 
 up his faithful ones to heaven, death is the Jordan which, immedi- 
 ately before their translation, they must vass through, and they 
 ^^nd a way through it, a safe and comfortable way; the death of 
 ''Chris has divided those wafers, that the ransomed of the Lord 
 ■ may past over ; O death, w here is thy sting, thy hurt, thy terror ! 
 9-12. By a double portion of his spirit, Elisha did not mean 
 Rouble to what he had, but double to what the rest of the prophets 
 bad; it is a holy ambition to covet earnestly the best gifts, and those 
 v.hich will render us ipast serviceable (o God and our brethren. 
 We all Slight, both ministers and people, to set before usthee.x- 
 mnpici <ii our predecessors, to labour after, their spiritj and to be 
 
 more ; and he took hold of his own clothcff, 
 and rent them in. two pieces. 
 
 13 He took up also the mantle of Elijah 
 that fell from him, and went back, and stood 
 by the bank of Jordan ; 
 
 14 And in: took the manrie of Elijah tfiat 
 foil from him, aiid smote the waters, and 
 said, AVherc is the Lord God of Eliiah ? 
 And when he also had smitten the waters, 
 iliey parted hither and thitlicr ; and Elisha 
 went over. 
 
 15 And when the sons of the prophets, 
 which zcere to view at Jericho, saw iiim, they 
 said, The spirit of Elijah doth rest on Elisha. 
 And they came to meet him, and bowed 
 themselves to the ground before him : 
 
 16 ^ And they said unto him, Bch'old 
 now, there be wiiii thy servants fifty strong 
 uicn ; let ihem go, we pray thee, and seek 
 thy master; lest peradventure the Spirit of 
 the Loud hath taken him up, and cast him 
 upon some miuintain, or into some valley. 
 And he said. Ye shall not sen'^ 
 
 17 And when they urged him till he was 
 ash;imed, he said. Send. They sent, therefore 
 tilty men ; and they sought three days, but 
 I'ound him not. 
 
 IS And when they came again to him 
 (for he tarried at Jericho,) he said unto them. 
 Did I not say unto you, Go not ? 
 
 1.0 % And the n)en of the cit}' said unto 
 Elisluu Ijchold, I pray thee, the situation of 
 this city is pleasant, as my lord seelh ; but 
 the water js naught, and the S'ound barren. 
 
 20. And he said, ]5iiiig me a new cruse, 
 :uid t)ut salt therein ; and they brought it to 
 him. 
 
 2i And he went forth unto the spring of 
 
 earnest with God for that j;race which carried them through their 
 work, and enabled them to finish well. He rent his own clothes in 
 token of the sense he had of his own .Tiid the public loss : though 
 Elijah was gone triunipi-antly to heaven, yet this world could bkJl 
 ill spare him, and therefore his removal ought to be much regret 
 ed by the survivors. The public had lost the best of its guard, he 
 was the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof. They used 
 chariots and horses in their wars, but Elijati was to them by hii 
 counsels, reprool's, and prayers better than the strongest force ol 
 chariot and hors;-, and kepi vi\' the judgments of God ; his de- 
 parting was like, the routing of an rfrmy, an irreparable los» 
 Better have lost all our men of war than this man of God. 
 
 13--18. Those that walk in the spirit and steps of their godly 
 predecessors, shall certainly experience the s;iiTie grace that they 
 experienced. Elijah's God will be Elisha's t(.o, the Lord God lif 
 the ho/y prophets is the same yesterday, to-day, and lor ever. 
 
 lO'-2i. Pvorhets should endeavour to make every place ihiv
 
 CHAP. Ill 
 
 the waters, and cast the salt in there, and 
 said, Thus sailh the Lord, 1 have healed 
 these waters ; there shall not be from thence 
 any more dearlh or barren loud. 
 
 22 So the waters were healed unto this 
 day, acc(nding to the saying of Elisha, which 
 liC ?pako. 
 
 23 ^ A;yj he went up from thence unto 
 Bcth-cl ; and, as he was going up by the 
 M'ay, there came forth little cliildren out of 
 the city, and mocked him, and said unto him 
 Go up, thou bald-head; go up, thou bald- 
 head. ! 
 
 24 And he turned back, and looked on 
 them, and cursed them in the name of the 
 Lord: and there came forth two she-bears 
 out of the wood, and tare forty and two chil- 
 dren of them. 
 
 25 And he went from thence to mount 
 Carmcl : and from thence he returned to 
 Samaria. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Jclioram's war against Moab. 
 
 ^TOW Jehoram, the son of Ahab, Degan 
 ^ to reign over Israel in Samaria, the 
 eighteenth year of Jehoshaphat king of Ju- 
 dah, and reigned twelve years. 
 
 2 And he wrouglit evil in the sight of the 
 I.oRP, but not like his father, and like his 
 mother; for he put away the image of Baal 
 that his i'ath.er had made. 
 
 3 Ncvertiieless he cleaved unto the sins 
 of Jert)boam, the son of Nebat, which made 
 Israel to sin : lie departed not therefrom. 
 
 4 ^t And iMesha, king of IMoab, was a 
 shcep-masler, and rendered unto the king of 
 Israel an hundred thousand lambs, and an 
 hundred thousand rams with tl)e woo!. 
 
 •5 Jiut it came to pass, wiien Ahab was 
 dead, that the kingof Moab rebelled against 
 the king of Israel, 
 
 6"^ And king Jehoram went out ofSa- 
 
 come tu S'ltni' w;iy or olhtT llic In Her liu itn'm, <iuli'av(iurii,f> lo 
 >wecti'ii tiiiti-r spmis, and In make barii'ii souls Ituiiful, by lliu 
 ilui- ;ippliCHtioM ij( (III- word ol (iod. Klisl^a will In ul lluir waters; 
 bill, liiM, lliry must fiirMl-.li liim willi knlt in a iii-w rrusr, •.!(>. 
 If sail Ua-i biiii proper to season the water, y< t »butcouldyu small 
 u 'lunnliiy do iciwaiMs it, a:id what ihp bettor lor bring in a new 
 cruief But thus tln'V that would be helped nuist be cnipioved, 
 Mid their l^tith and obedience tried. 
 
 'Itie -.irophet must bejusiihed in ihc destruction of thr chDdrrii. 
 tut ti« did a \>y diMiMi iinuulie. Had the cuiit: coinv lium aiiy ill 
 
 maria the same time, and numbered all Is- 
 rael. 
 
 7 And he went and sent to Jehoshaphat, 
 the king of Judah, saying, The king of Moab 
 hath rel^elled against me : w>lt ihou go with 
 me against Moab to battle ? And he said, T 
 •will go up ; 1 am as thou art, my people as 
 thy people, and my horses as thy horses. 
 
 8 And he said, ^Vhich way shall we go 
 up? And he answered, The way through the 
 wilderness of Edom, 
 
 9 So the king of Israel went, and the king 
 of Judah, and the king of Edom, and they 
 fetched a compass of seven days' journey : 
 and there was no water for the host, and for 
 the cattle that followed them. 
 
 10 And the kingof Israel said, Alas, that 
 the Lord hath called these three kings to- 
 gri'oer, to deliver them into the hand of 
 Moab ! 
 
 H But Jehoshaphat said, Is there not licie 
 a prophet of the Loud, that we may encjune 
 of the Lord by him ? And one of the king 
 of Israel's servants answered and said, Here 
 is Elisha, the son of Shaphat, which pour«d 
 water on the hands of Elijah. 
 
 12 And Jehoshaphat said, The word of 
 the Loud is with hi'.n. So the king of Israel, 
 and Jehoshaphat, and the king of Edom, 
 went down to him. 
 
 13 And Elisha said unto the kingof Israel, 
 ^Vhat have I to do with tliee .^ get thee to 
 the prophets of thy father, and to the pro- 
 phets of thy mother. And the king of Isrnel 
 saiil unto hin), Nay : for the Lord hath 
 called these three kings together, to deliver 
 them into the hand of Moab. 
 
 14 And Erlisha said. As the Loud of hosts 
 liveth, before whom 1 stand, surt ly, were it 
 not that I regard the presence oi' Jehosha- 
 phat, the king of Judah, 1 wouKl liot look 
 towanl thee, nor see thee. 
 
 priiiriplc, God would not have said Amen t» it. God must he. 
 nlorilied, as a righteous (iod that hales sin, and will reckon lor il, 
 even in little children. I/t lni!e chiKlroii be almid of spcakiiij 
 naujlity wonls, lor Ciod lakes notice of what they s;iy. 
 
 CllAlMIl. l..j. When Jehoram put nway the iioago oflUil, 
 he stuck to the worship of'llie calves, that politic sin of JeroboaM, 
 V. 3. 'I'hose do not truly nor ncceplaMv re|x-nl or reform, wh«. 
 only pan with the sins that ihry lose by, but cuiitiauo liieiraAcc 
 lloii lo tlie sins they n«l bv. 
 
 li..l<;. It j>Au«db> mat with thiwe vvti9 have GodV favour, nwl
 
 IT. KINGS. 
 
 1.5 Hut now hiingnic a minstrel. And it 
 ciiine to pass wl. en the, minstrel playcil, iliat 
 tlie hand ot" the Lnun came iipon him. 
 
 16 And he said, Thus sailh the Lord. 
 INlake lliis vi\ljey full of ditches : 
 
 ].^ For thus saith the Lokd, Ye shall not 
 see wind, neither sliall ye sec rain ; yet thai 
 valley shall be filled with water, that ye may 
 drink, both ye, and your cattle, and your 
 beasts. 
 
 18 And this is but alight thing in the sight 
 of the Loud : he will (leliver the Moabites 
 als(^ into your hand. 
 
 19 And ye shall smite every fenced city, 
 and every choice city, and shall fell every 
 good tree, and stop all wells of water, and 
 mar every good piece of land with stones. 
 
 L'O ^f And it came to pass in the morning, 
 ^vhen the me»t-offering was offered, that, be- 
 liold, there came water by the way ol'Edom, 
 and the country was filled with water. 
 
 21 ^ Am\ wh.en all the IMoabiies hwird 
 that the kings were come up to fight against 
 them, they gathered all that were able to put 
 on armour, and upward, and sitood in the 
 border. 
 
 - 22 And they rose up early in the morning, 
 and the sun shone upo'j the water, and the 
 Moabites saw the water on the otliersidc as 
 red as^ blood : 
 
 23 And they said. This zs blood : the kings 
 are surely slain, and they have smitten one 
 another, now, therefore, INIoab, to the spoil. 
 
 24. And when they came to the camp ot 
 Israel, the Israelites rose up and smote the 
 IMoabilos, so that they fled before them : 
 but they went forward smiting the Moabites, 
 even in t/iciv country. 
 
 25 And thev beat down the citie?, and on 
 
 his prnphet's love. Wicked jieople often fare the betur for thi 
 /riei)dihi(j .hkI society of those t' at are»odly. 
 
 20- -ST". In the close of the cr.ai ter we arc told what the kine 
 of Moabdid «henhefouiiH hiiiiS' If red ced totiielast extremity 
 ty the besiegers, and that his capital city was likely to fall Int.. 
 their hands ; first, he att< nupted that which was bold and bravi-. 
 He i;nt tog ih r seven hundn d choice men, and with them sallied 
 ewt upon ttie enlrenci mentsof ihe king "f Edoni, who being hut a 
 TOercnuTy in this expedition, he inp' d would not inaki any gnat 
 ictistbiite if he were wgorously, attacki d, and so he might inak< 
 his i-scaiK that way. But it would not do, even the kin^ uf Edom 
 proved loo bad fur hini, and oblined him to retire, 26: second, 
 this failing, hediil that which was liiutish and bnrbarous : ho took 
 his own son, his eldest sun, that was t'> succeed him, than whom 
 rothiitc cotililbe moK dear to bimssch an^l bis neoolc. aii^l vtfervd 
 
 every good piece of land cast every man hi» 
 
 stone, and filled it ; And they strapped all the 
 wells ot v.ater, and felled all the good trees ; 
 only in Kirlsaraseth left they the stones 
 thertv)f ; howbeit the slingers went about if- 
 and smote it. 
 
 '26 ^i And when the king of Moabsaw that 
 the battle was too sore for him, he t«ok with 
 iiim seven hundred men that drew swords, 
 to break through even unto the king of 
 Rdom : but tbcy could not. 
 
 27 Then he took his eldest son, that should 
 have reigned in liis stead, and offered him 
 for a burnt-offering upon the wall. And 
 'here was PTtat indignation against Israel : 
 and they departed from him, and returned 
 to their Ouii land. 
 
 crL\p. IV : 
 
 f. I'lislia muliiplicd the u'idow'i oil, 1"7- H. Obtained for the 
 Shuiianiniitc as'.n, S,.!/- MI. Raised that child to lite. G.. 37. 
 IV. Healed the deutlly pottafte, 3S..41. \'. Ted a hundred men 
 with twenty smuU biaves, 4'2..4l. 
 
 NOW there cried a certain woman of the 
 wives of the sons of the prophets unto- 
 Elisha, saying. Thy servant my husband is 
 dead : and thou knowest that thy servant did 
 fear the Lord : and* the creditor is come to 
 take unto him my two sons to be bond-men. 
 
 2 And Elisha said unto her, What' shall I 
 do for thee .^ tell mc : what hast thou in the 
 house .^ And she said, Thine handmaid hatli 
 not any thing in the house save a pot of oil. 
 
 3 Then he said, Co, borrow thee vessels 
 abroad of all thy neighbours, ecen empty 
 vessels ; borrow not a few. 
 
 4 And whtn thou art come in thou slialt 
 shut the door upon ihee, and upon thy sons, 
 and shalt pour out into all those vessels, and 
 thou shalt set aside tliat which is full. 
 
 5 So she went fri>m him, and shut the 
 
 b'm for a burnt-otlering upou the wall, 27. To terrify the bf- 
 .^legers, and obliue them to retire, he did it upon the wall, in their 
 -ight, that they might see what desperate courses he resolved to 
 take rather than surrender, and how dear he would sell his city 
 and life. He intended hereby to r' nder them odious, and ex- 
 asperate and enrage his own subjicts against them. This effect it 
 had, th<'re was great indignation .igainst Israel for driwng him to 
 this i'.\tremity.. W hen-upon th-'V raised a siege, and returtioH, 
 T«n<ler and generous spirits would not do that, though just, which 
 will (hive any man disiract'd, or make him desperate. 
 
 CHAP. IV. I..7. Elisha's miracles wen- for ,• ,r, not forshew; 
 this here was so; an act of real charity ; Christ's were so ; not only 
 great wonders, but grent favours to them teir whom ihoy were 
 wrou'^ht. Goil mtignifies his goodness with his power. 
 
 . Lcl those that are poor and in distress, be enctuimged to lr:M««
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Soot tipon her, and upon her sons, avIio 
 brought the ve4Stls to her : and she poured 
 out. 
 
 6 And it came to pass, when the vessels 
 were tull, that she said unto her son, Bring 
 ine _yet a vessel. And lie said unto her, 
 
 ihou man o God, do not lie unto thine haofl- 
 maid. 
 
 17 And the woman conceived, and bare a 
 son at that season that Elisha had said unto 
 her, according to the timeoflile. 
 
 18 IT A\\(\, when tht .:hi!d was grown, it 
 
 There is not a vessel more. And the oil iell on a day that he went out to his father 
 stayed. 
 
 7 Then she came and told the man of C od : 
 and hr said, Go, sell the oil, and j)av thy debt, 
 and live tliouand thy children i>f the rest. 
 
 8 ^ And it tell on a day, that Elisha passed 
 to Shunem, where was a great woman: and 
 she constrained him to eat bread. And so it 
 was, that, as oft as he passed by, he turned 
 in thither to eat bread. 
 
 9 And she said unto her husband, Beho'd 
 now, I perceive that this is an holy man ot 
 GotI which passeth b}' us continually. 
 
 10 Let us make a little chamber, 1 pray 
 thee, on the wall : and let us set for him there 
 a bed, and a table, and a stool, and a candle- 
 stick : and it shall be, when he cometh to 
 us, that he shall turn in thither. 
 
 11 And it fell on a day that he came 
 thither, and he turned into the ciiamber, and 
 lay there. 
 
 12 And he said to Gehazi his servant, Call 
 this Sliunanimiti'. And, when he had called 
 lier, she stood before him. 
 
 13 And he said unto him. Say now unto 
 her, ]{ehold, thou hast been careful for us 
 with all this care; what is to be done tor 
 thee ? wouldeslthou bespoken for to the king, 
 or to the captain of the host ? And she ans- 
 wered, 1 dwell among mine own people. 
 
 14 And he said, \Vhat then is to be done 
 for her.'' And Gehaiii answered. Verily she 
 liuth no child, and her husband is old. 
 
 \i) And he said. Call her. And, when he 
 had called her, slu; stood in the door 
 
 to the reapers. 
 
 19 And he said unto his father, ISIy head, 
 my head ! And he said to a lad, Carry liiin 
 lo his mother. 
 
 20 And when he had taken him, and 
 brought him to his mother, he sat on her 
 knees till noon, and then died. 
 
 21 And she went up, and laid him on the 
 bed of the man of God, and shut the door 
 upon him, and went out. 
 
 22 And she called unto her husband, and 
 said. Send me, 1 pray tuce, one of the young 
 men, and one of the asses, that 1 may run to 
 the man of God, and come again. 
 
 23 And he said, AVherefore wilt thou go 
 to him to-day? it is neither new-moon nor 
 sabbath. And she said. It shall be well, 
 
 24 'J'hen she saddled an ass, and said to 
 her servant, Drive, and go forward ; slack 
 not ///// riding for me, except 1 bid thee. 
 
 25 So she went, and came unto the man 
 of God tt) mount Cnrmel. Audit came to 
 pass, when the man ol God saw her afarofi", 
 that he said to Gehaiii his servant. Behold, 
 yomkv is that ShunammiltJ ; 
 
 26 Run nosv, 1 pray thee, to meet her: 
 and say unto her. Is it well with thee.'' is it 
 well with thy husband ? is it well with the 
 child ? And she answered. It is well. 
 
 27 And when sire came to the man of God 
 to the hill, she caught him by the feet : but 
 (Jehazi came near to thrust her uway. And 
 the man of God said, l^et her alone : tor her 
 soul is vexcil within her; and the Loud hatU 
 
 CO I 
 l)i;iee 
 
 - — .- — .,., — 
 
 16 And he said. About this season, ac-t'jid it from me, and hath not told me. 
 rdiiig to lisy time of lile, thou slialt en -1 28 Then she said, J iid 1 desire a son of 
 
 a son 
 
 And she said, Nav, my lord, fiord ? did 1 not say, \)o not deceive me? 
 
 my 
 
 Hod fur sup|<ly in die wiiy i>i'iUuy, vcrilj* tJidu shnlt Ihj fed, ili6ui;h ?(>l;a pr<>p)ii-t, anil novt the had not .a cnurtfrr's rr*rHrd, iii txMn|> 
 nit li'Mt'd. It is mil- wu cioiiiut ivw *X)>i'Cl mirHcli'Wf y«^ wfisijokfii loi ttnlio kiii);, ijul a i>i(.|ilnl'« rcwartl, a signal mercy 
 rxpect niiTcics ii we .viiit "li CmiJ '.vml siok toliiin. Let 'jjivfii l>v prophns, iind in smiwiT to piiiVer. 
 
 IS iA Mic hnd lieiirdi.l ruisinn of the widcn/sMmorSiirfpta, 
 mill thill tlio spirit of Kl j:ili ruled on EIi^hll, mid Mich conlidi-nca 
 bad she fil Ood'> piiodiuvs, tli;\t ulie w«>. verv «pl lo ueiit vc, he 
 (h'lti su Myoii («ok ttway \rhul be bud (ivc u, wvuU nttMC vkit fa* 
 
 iiiiiw expect me 
 « idoHs pnriitu.i 
 
 1 pnriuu.irly, nnd pnpliils' widows in a sp* ciiil miiiin>'r, 
 di peiid upon tiim to pn-icivt th'in and ilieir fatliei l<.-»» ohildn n 
 «U>e, for III ihcin he wiH lr-:i hii^liHnd, a falhrr. 
 
 >--i7. '1 liO Sliuiammiie bud rccvivcd Uiit urunbot m ibe name 
 ViU I. 
 
 6V
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 29 'riien he said to GehazI, Gird up thv 
 Ubiiis, and take my staff in thine hand, and 
 go thy way : if thou meet any man, saJute 
 him not : and if any salute thee, answer him 
 not again : and lay my staff upon the face of 
 the chilli. 
 
 30 And the niotlier of the child said, yjs 
 the Loiu) liveth, and us thy soul liveth, I 
 vrili mot leave thee. And he arose, and fol- 
 lowed iier. 
 
 31 And Gchazi passed on before them, 
 anil laid the staff upon the face of the child; 
 but ihei^ Ti;as neither voice nor hearing : 
 wherefore he went again to meet him, and 
 told him, saying. The child is not awaked. 
 
 32 And when Elisha was come into the 
 house, behold, the child was dead, and laid 
 tfpon his bed. 
 
 33 lie went in, therefore, and shut the 
 door upon them twain, and prayed unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 34 And he went up, and lay upon the 
 child, and he put his mouth upon his mouth, 
 and his eyes upon his eyes, and his hands 
 upon his hands : and he stretched himself 
 upon the child, and the flesh of. the child 
 ■waxed warm. ' ; • 
 
 35 Then he returned, and walked in the 
 house to and fro; and went up, and .stretched 
 himself upon him : and the child sneezed se- 
 v.en times, and the child opened his eyes. 
 
 36 And he called Gehazi, and said, Call 
 tliis Shunammite. So he called her ; and 
 when she was come in unto him, he said, 
 Take up thy son. 
 
 37 Then she went in, and fell at his feet, 
 ■»nd bowed herself to the ground, and took 
 wp her son, and went out. 
 
 88 % And Elisha came again to Gilgal : 
 and there was a dearlli in the land : and the 
 sons of the prophets u'cie sitting before him ; 
 and he said unto his servant, Set on the great 
 pot, and seethe pottage for the sons of the 
 prophets. 
 
 59 And one went out into the field to ga- 
 
 had now taken away; by thisf.iiih women received their ilead raised 
 to life, Heb. XI. 35. See the power of God, who kills and makes 
 alive again; see the power of prayer, .ns it lias the key ot the 
 clouds, so It has the key of death ; see the [iowcr offaiili ; thai 
 ^itit law ul uature, that tleatli is a way wkcocc there is no rc;urii> 
 
 ther herbs, and found a wild vine, and ga» 
 liiered thereof wild gourds his lap^luil, an<l 
 came and shred ihcm'into the po-t of pottage j 
 ♦or thry knew them not.< 
 
 40 So they poured out for the men to eat: 
 and it came to pass, as they were eating of 
 the pottage, that they cried out, and said, O 
 ifioit man of (iod, there is death in tlio pot : 
 and thev could not eat thereof. 
 
 41 But he said, Then bring meal: and he 
 cast it into the pot ; and he said, Pour out 
 for the people, tluit they may cat : and there 
 <vas no harm in the pot, 
 
 42<(f And there came a man iVom Baal- 
 shalisha, a-jui brought the man of God bread 
 of the tirst-fruits, twenty loaves of barley, 
 and full ears of corn in the husks thereof: and 
 he said, Give unto the people, that they may 
 eat. 
 
 43 And his servitor said, What! should I 
 set this before an hundred men .'' He said 
 rtgain. Give the people, that they may eat; 
 for thus saith the Loud, Tiiey shall eut, and 
 shall leave thereof. 
 
 44 Sohe sot it before them ,and they did 
 cat, and left thereof, acocixling to the word 
 of the Loud. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 I. The cleansing of Naamnn, l-'l.O. II. Tlio smiting of Gohttai, 
 
 NOW Naaman, captain of lhe host of 
 the king of Syria, was a grealman with 
 his master, and honourable; because by him 
 the LoKD had given deliverance unto Syria; 
 he was also a mighty man in valour ; but he 
 aas a leper. 
 
 2 And the Syrians had gone out by com- 
 panies, and had brought away captive out 
 ui' the land of Israel a little maid ; and she 
 waited on Naaman's wife. 
 
 3 And she said unto her mistress, Would 
 God my lord n-erc with the prophet that is 
 in Samaria ! for lie would recover him of his 
 lepros}*. 
 
 4 and owe went in and told his lord, say- 
 ing, shall raihei be dispensed with, than this believing bhunam'- 
 
 niite shall be disappointed. 
 
 CHAP. V. 1--8. Elisha had not cleansed any lepers in Ifruck 
 Liikeiv. 27. yet Ibis little .maid, from the other miracles he ba<i 
 N\.i'uU£ht, iul'un thut he could cure hex master, and (totu bis com*
 
 CHAP. V 
 
 Ing, Tlni3 and tlius said tlie maid lljat is of 
 the lanil of Israel. 
 
 6 Aiul ihe king of Syria saitl, Go to, go, 
 and 1 will send a letter unto tlie kin^' of Js- 
 raej. And he departed, aiul tcjok v ith him 
 ten talents of silver, and six thousand pittcn 
 ©f gold, and ten changes of raiiuent, 
 
 6' And he brought the letter to liie king (^1 
 jRrael, saying, Ncjw, when Inis letter is c(ime 
 unto thee, behold, 1 have ihcrcu-itk sent Naa- 
 man my servant to thee, that thou niayesl 
 recover him of his leprosy. 
 
 7 And it came to pass, MJien the king o\ 
 Israel had read the letter, that he rent his 
 clothes, and sa'-d, J;/< 1 God, to kill and to 
 make alive, that this irian doth senil unto nie 
 to recover a n)an of his leprosy ? Wherefore 
 consider 1 pray you, and sec how he seeketh 
 a quarrel against me, 
 
 8 % And it was .so, when l^lisha the man 
 of God had heard that the King of Israel had 
 rent his clothes, that he sent to the king, 
 eaying, Wherefore hast thou rent thy clothes.^ 
 Jet him come now to me, and he shall know 
 that there is a prophet in Israeh 
 
 ■ 9 So Naaman came will) his horses and 
 with his chariot, and stood at the dour of the 
 house of i{4istiu. 
 
 10 And Klisha sent a messenger unto him, 
 saying. Go and wash in Jordan seven limes, 
 and thy ilesh shall come again to thee, and 
 tliou shall be clean. 
 
 11 Jiut Naaman was wroth, and went 
 away, and said, Uehold, 1 thought, lie will 
 surely come out to me, and stand and call 
 i)U tJie name of the Loiiu his God, and strike 
 hh haml *»vcr the place, ai»d recover the 
 Ie])e» 
 
 12 Arc not Ahanjiand Pharpar, rivers of 
 Damascus, beiler than all the waters of Is- 
 
 won lii-m'lia'iicc iiitiT« ihnt In' wo'ilil ilu ii, iliumli lir win. u Sy- 
 rian i nervaiit'^ iiiav be blt'!.tiiii;i> lo llic liiniiliiii ivtuii' liiire iiiu. bv 
 tclliiig ivkiit iliry kiiuw ut' llicglury ul'Oud mikI iIiu liunourof Ins 
 jirophfU. 
 
 ^..14. Ii is comnM'i) fur tlioic llmt tre vvi»c in tlirir own ccii- 
 ccil>. lo lock »i(li c<<ii(rin|>t on the i!ic-tiit(>« nnd pri'scripiicxii'! ul' 
 (liviMti wiidcni. 1111(1 lo prdVr tlu-ir .>wn l^iiu ict brlDro tlirin ; lliey 
 tliiit nro for rsiablinbing tlirir own rii>bti'(>ii»nckii, \\i\\ not submit ti> 
 thr ri|;lii.;ousnL't« of Gud, Kom.x. 3. 
 
 'riif cure w«s I'fti cteil in ih" ufo of llie inrHns pmcribrd, 14. 
 N.iHnmn, nt lii^ torvalil's rfqui'sl, yielded to mtiko ibci'.\|trrimri,l, 
 jt>'l, it sbouM tcrin, with iiogirat i'ailh or rcjolution ; tor, wluT<'ai 
 tiit^-proiihul bt<l biiu wa»b in Jorditn ii'v<d timvi, bu did but di)) 
 
 rael ? may I not wash in thcin and be cleaul' 
 So he turned, and went away in a rage. 
 
 13 And his servants cun^.e near, and spake 
 unto him, and said, ]My father, if the j)ro- 
 phet had bid thee do somegxe^l thing, wonki- 
 est thou not have done it ? how much rather 
 then, when he saitl; to thee, Wash, and bo 
 clean ? 
 
 1-i Then went he down, and dipped him- 
 self seven times in Jordan, according to the 
 saying of the man of God ; and his flc^li 
 came again like unto the flesh of a liulc 
 child, and he was clean. 
 
 15 *[ iVnd he returned to the man of Gcd, 
 he and all his company, and canic aiid stood 
 before him : ami he said, J]ehold, now 1 
 know that there h no god in all the earth but 
 in Israel; now, therefore, I pray thee, take 
 a blessing of thy servant. 
 
 16 But he said, As the Lord livcth, be, 
 fore whom Island, I will receive none. Auil 
 he urged him to lake it ; but he refused. 
 
 17 And Naauian said, Shall there not then, 
 I pray thee, be given to thy servant two 
 mules' burden of earth ? for thy servant will 
 henceforth offer neither burut-otVering'^, nor 
 sacrifice unto other gods, but unto the Lour. 
 
 18 In this thing the Loud pardon thy ser- 
 vant, that when my master goctli into the 
 house of Rimmon to worship there, aiul he 
 leancth on my hand, and 1 bow myself in 
 the house of Rimmon ; when 1 bow down 
 myself in the house of Rimmon, the Loki> 
 pardon thy servant in this tlung. 
 
 19 And he said unto him, Go in peace. 
 So he departed from him a little way. 
 
 coif liut Gehazi, the servant of Llisha the 
 n)an of God, said, Behold, my master hath 
 spared Naaman this Syrian, in not receiving 
 at his hands that which he brought : but, 
 
 liiiiiiill «o many linns, iis lightlv us be could, Jliwi'vcr, G'.n\ wpt 
 |i|i iisii! kc fur tr. lionour hiiDsdriiiul bis vn rd, as to .iimki- tliiit 
 I'lft'Ctual. Mis tlt'sb came neuin like llic llisli ifaclnld, ttj V<% 
 itri'Bt surprise Biid jov. 'I'fiij men get by yielding to ibf willol 
 Uod, by uttendiiii; to bis institulioiis. Mis beiii); cle«QS«d by wiish- 
 iii^, put III. Iiuuour on tlir lnw for cleonsing lepeii: (ii/d will tnag* 
 nil'v bis word, itbovc hII Ins name. 
 
 15.. 19. Perhaps, ull things considered, btwirj in tirc house u. 
 Rimmon minht b« cxcuJablc in NuaniHii; ihou^h not justifiable : 
 but as to us, 1 am sure, it" in coveimnlinK »itb Ood »c nmkea i<* 
 servntion for any Idiown sin. wbuli we vmII ci.ritinue to iiiclulife 
 ourselves in, that reservation is a dcfcaianco of bis cuveiuini. 
 
 aO"37. Naumi«i» Syrian, u courtier, a »dUi*r, Lad ma dj- un-
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 ns the Lonn livelli, I will run after him, and 
 take somewliiit oi liim. 
 
 f?l So (Jchazi followed after Xaaman : 
 and, when Naaman saw him runni>>g alter 
 him, he lighted down from the chaiiot tonieel 
 him, and said, Is all well ? 
 
 22 And he said. All is well. My aster 
 hath sent nic, saying, Behold, even now ihere 
 be come to me from mount Ephrain: two 
 young men of the sons of the prophets ; give 
 Ihem, 1 pray thee, a talent of silver, and two 
 changes of garments. 
 
 23 And Naaman said. Be content, take 
 two talents. And he urged him, and bound 
 two talents of silver in two hags, with two 
 changes of garments, and laid them upon two 
 of his servants ; and they bare than before 
 him. 
 
 24 And when he came to the tower he 
 took them from their hand, and 'bestov/ed 
 ihem in the house ; and he let the men go, 
 and they departed. 
 
 2 ") But he went in, and stood before his 
 master: and Elisha said unto him, Whence 
 comest thou, Gehazi ? And he said, Thy .ser- 
 vant went no whither. 
 
 '26 And he said unto him. Went not mine 
 heart toith thee, when the man tiirned again 
 from his chariot to meet thee? Is it a tinie 
 to receive money, and to receive garment??, 
 and (jlive-yards, and vine-yards, and sheep, 
 and oxen, and men-servants, and uiaid-scr- 
 vants '' 
 
 27 The leprosy, therefore, of Naaman shall 
 rlcave unto ihei;, and unto thy seed for ever. 
 .'Vnd he went out from his preseni-e a leper 
 as ichilc as snou'. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 };i this chapter wo have, I. A furtiicr account of the \vnii<lroii5 work 
 ■ 't'Eiisha, l-'2'j. II. Tho. besieging i.t'Samaria, 2t..3.". 
 
 Ninii, and «c read hnw nise and yood th< y were, 13. Kli>iha. 
 K holy prophet, a man of God, has hut iiiu' servant, and he proves 
 a base, lyii:g tcilow. They thai I'.eard of 1-^lisha at a distance, hc- 
 nou:',d him, ami got good by what they heard, but he that slo"d 
 '.onlinuaili' belorn him, to hear his wisdom, had no ei«>il iinpres- 
 bii ns made upon him cither by his doctrines <.r miracles. Onv 
 Houlii expect that lilisha's servant shcuhl be a saint, even Ahab's 
 scivant OI):Kiiah was; but even Christ himself has a Judas ai:;on;; 
 liis f' "".v>!s. The means wf grace cannot give grace, 'rhe l<:st 
 mun, ih.bist nilnislers, havo often had those about them, th.at 
 have bei-n !heir gner and shame. 
 
 'Fhi/se who gel wealth by fraud and injustice, cannot expect 
 either ilie comfort or the. continuance of it. ^Vhat has Ciehazi 
 v'o&!c«i, though he g.iiiKd his two taleiils, when thereby Ik lost 
 
 AND the sons of the prophets said unto 
 Elisha, Behold now, the place where 
 \vc dwell with thee is loo strait for us. 
 
 2 J.,et us go, we pray thee, unic .fordan, 
 and take thence every man a beam, an<l ief us 
 make us a i)lace there, where we may dweU. 
 And he answered, Go ye. 
 
 3 And one said, Be content, I pray ti;ee, 
 and go with thy servants. And he answered, 
 I will go. 
 
 4 So he went with them. And when tliey 
 came to Jordan they cut down wood. 
 
 5 But as one was felling a beam, the axe- 
 head fell into the water : and he cried, and 
 said, Alas, master! for it was borrowed. 
 
 6" And the man of God said, Wiure fell it? 
 And he shewed him the place. And he cut 
 down a stick, and cast it in thither, and the 
 iron did swim. 
 
 7 Therefore, said he. Take it up to thee. 
 And he put out his hand and took it. 
 
 8 ^ Then the king of Syria warred against 
 Israel, and took counsel with his servants, 
 saying, In such and such a place shall be my 
 cam[». 
 
 9 And the man of God sent unto the king 
 of Israel, saying, Beware that thou pass not 
 such a place : for thither the Syrians are 
 come down. 
 
 it) And the king of Israel sent to the 
 'place which the man of God told him, and 
 warned him of, and saved himself there, not 
 once, nor twice. 
 
 11^ 'I'herefore the heart of the king of 
 Syria was sore troubled for this thing; and 
 he called his servants, and said unto them. 
 Will ye not shew me which of us is lor the 
 king of IsicU^'l ? 
 
 12 And one of his servants said. None, 
 my lord, O king : but Elisha the prophet, 
 
 his health, his honour, his peace, his service, and, if rtpentancu 
 pr"vented not, his soul for ever? See Job x.\. 12, I've. 
 
 CHAP. VI. I..7. Elisha was a man of great condescension 
 .ind C'-mpassion ; he went with the sons of the prophets to the 
 woods, when they dcsind his company, 3. Let no man, cs|)ecially 
 1:0 minister, think himself too great to stoop to do goud, but be 
 lender to all. 
 
 8. .12. Here we have Elisha, with his spirit of prophecy, serving 
 ihekmg, as bel'oM- lielpins the sons of the prophets ; fur liiat, as 
 other gifts, is given lo every man to priitit withal ; ;ip,d whatever 
 abilities any man has of iloing good, ho is by them made a debtor 
 both to the wise and unwise. 
 
 The king of Israel was informed by Elisha of all the designs and 
 aiotwns vf his enemy, ilic king of Syria, wore efkctuaUy th;m ht
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 thatMJti Israel, le'Ipth tlie king of Israei the 
 ivo>-d3 that thou speakest in thy bed chan>bcr. 
 
 13 And he said, (jo and spy where he in 
 that I may serul and letch hinj. And it was 
 toid him, saying, Beholrl, he is in Dotlian. 
 
 14 'J'here'lbre sent lie thitlier Iiorses, and 
 <"hai!uis, and a great host : and they came by 
 nigiii, and compassed the city about. 
 
 15 ^ And when the servant ai' the man 
 of i,od was risen early, and gone (brth, be- 
 tiv)id, an host compassed the city both witli 
 horses and chariots : and his servant sai.-i 
 unto him, Ah\s, my master! how shall we dor 
 
 10" And he answered. Fear not : tor they 
 • ] mi be with us are more than they that be 
 with them. 
 
 17 Aiii^ Elisha pray'ed, and said, Lord, 
 I pray thee, open his eyes that he may see. 
 And the Lord opened the eyes ot the young 
 jnan ; and he saw, and, behohi, the moun- 
 tain was hill at horses and chariots ot fire 
 round about Klisha. 
 
 18 5i And, when they came down to liim, 
 Elisiia |)rayed unto the Lokd, and said. 
 Smite tills people, I pray thee, with blind- 
 ness. And Me smote them wiih blindness, 
 according to the word of Elisha. 
 
 1.9 And I'jiisha said unto them, This ?snot 
 the way, nrilher in this the city ; follow me, 
 and I will bring you to the man whon) ye 
 seek. i)Ut he led them to Samaria. 
 
 20 And it came to pass, when they were 
 come into Samaiia, that Lli'^hiJ said. Lord, 
 open tlie- eyes of these men, that they may 
 see. And the Lord opened their ey'es, and 
 they saw : an<l, behold, thci/ zi'trc in the 
 midst ot Samaria. 
 
 'J I .And the king of Israel said unto Elisha, 
 when ho saw fh«'ni, .M ■ 'ather, shall 1 smile 
 tfit'in ? sliall 1 sniiie tJuin .«' 
 
 could huvf bi'cn 'ly ttic most vigiUnl iind fuilliliil spir&. Thr ITin;; 
 of Syii.i -ii^|)iCti''l IrrHclii'ry .imoin: iiis sfimini^, and ilial Ink 
 coiiii>.ils well- Lrlraycd, II. IStit on. of tiis siivuiit', ili.it luid 
 h' aid liy N.i.iiuaii and mhimd Klishii's rtoiidrou.s w..rk-, Clin liid. n 
 It luu^t iici'd^ be Ik' that >:avi' this inl' llii( iiir li iln- kln^ ot l^i ,rl, 
 12. Wliai ciHild not In diMOvir, who could till Gili.izi lii- 
 lhoii:;lii ? ILn a confi ssion of the (loiimlless kiiu«leilv'< . ii3 ln- 
 ori' ijf ill.- li. .iindlcw powiT (d Isrud's Ciud, is oxI.irU'd Ironi 
 Svi'i.'iis. Notiiinjj il.iiir, ^aid, tli.iUKlil by anv |«tmiii, in any place. 
 at liny linif. is.iut of iju riacli uf God's cii)>:iizanti'. 
 
 ^3..'^'l. Thr Rivatost kiiidiu->> we ran do loi tho»i- thul arc ff;ir- 
 
 *ul and fiiiiit-hcartcd, is lo 
 l^ni t» t 
 Vcl.l 
 
 , lo 1.1 .y for ihiMii, and so to ri'i-.mini.nil 
 in^ni to tliu mi|^ty 'taceofOud, Tlic upctungut wvy •• '^•11 i'> 
 
 2^ And lie answered, Thou shalt not smite 
 them , wouldest thou smite iliose whom thou 
 hast taken captive witli thy sword and wuh' 
 thy bow? Set bread and water before them, 
 that they may eat and drink, and go to iheii 
 master. 
 
 2.3 And he prepared great provision for 
 them ; and when they liad eaten and drunk, 
 he sent them away, and they went to ihejr 
 master. So the bands of Syria tame no 
 more into the land of Israei. 
 
 24 % And it came to pass after this, that 
 Ben-hadad king of Syria gathered all his 
 host, and went up, and besieged Samaria. 
 
 25 And there was a great famine in Sama- j 
 ria ; and, behold, they besieged it, until an i| 
 ass's head was sold for four-score pieces of 
 silver, and the fourth part of a cap of doves' 
 dung for five pieces of silver. 
 
 2() ^ And, as the king of Israel was passing 
 by upon the wall, there cried a woman unto 
 him, saying. Help, my lord, O king! 
 
 27 And he'said, If the Lord do not help 
 riiee, whence shall I hel|) thee .^ out ot the 
 barn-tloor, or out of the wine-press ? 
 
 28 And the king said unto her, "What 
 ailetl? thee? Anil she answered. This wo- 
 man sd'd unto nu'. Give thy son, that we 
 may eat him to-iiay, and we will eat my son, 
 to-morrow. 
 
 20 So we boiled my son., and did eat him; 
 and I said unto her on the next tlay. Give 
 thy son, that we may eat him : and she hath 
 hid her son. 
 
 .'30 ^1 And it came to pass, when the king 
 heard the words of the woman that he lent 
 his clothes: and he passed by upon the wall, 
 and the people looked, and, behold, he had 
 sackcloth within upon his tii-sh. 
 
 31 'I'heu he said, Cjod do so an d more 
 
 tlK■silcnci^gof<>urf(■ar^, ilt thr dark wc arr most apt to be inght- 
 
 n. (I ; the cleanr siplil we have of ihe vovcii-igniy and powrr of 
 
 ,e;'.vrn, the liss \K'sIi!iI1 fear llo calniiutirii of tins tarlh. It wus 
 
 In pivphi'l's pinin, that lie was so flcn.rous to his enrm..'*; the 
 
 ■;r.al duly of lo' iiitf ineiii K"?, and doitu; m>od In those ilia' liate us, 
 
 «»s l.oih tonim.indid iii th.' OM Testani.ni, I'rov. x.xv. 'ii.22,If 
 
 thin. en. rnvhliiif!' ;. leid liiiii r'.xod. N.xi.'. 4 O nnd r'Ticll4rd,a» 
 
 I., r.- bv Klisha, his prodii . <s<)i hail ui'Mi a sjx-iiir.eii .• <liMn« 
 
 juslKe'. wh. II he called fi"- fi.triipsvi; tire -..i ih. heaas .' his perse» 
 
 I uiors 10 oonsvime -.i.em, on: he gave h sp.rimfii oi dmiif nu rcy, 
 
 III heap'iij;c.>:iisollii.onili.' hearts pl his |X"socuti)rMo melt them ; 
 
 iei us iioiuien bo overcome of evil, Inn overcome cut vulh good. 
 
 24--33. IViUuus Jciiotaia wasiiilhislical agaiivil Elwha, b*. . 
 
 6 2
 
 J.- 
 
 IT. KINGS. 
 
 Iso to me, if the licad of Elislia, the son of |l!u-v were come to the uttermost part of the 
 
 t'niiip (it iSjria, btholil, tlmn'. zcas no man 
 Incic 
 
 Sliaplial, shall stand on him lliisday 
 
 32 But Elisliii sat in his iiouse, and the el- 
 ders sat with him ; ami the kitig sent a miin 
 from btfore him: but, ere llie nussiMigti 
 came to him, lie said lo the elJcMs, See u- 
 liow this son of a murileicr ixilli sciil lo laUe 
 away mine head ? l.o' k wht-ii ihr messen- 
 ger cometh, shut the iloor, and liohi liim last 
 at the door : is not the sound oi' his master's 
 feet behind hini ? 
 
 33 And, while he jet talked wiih them, 
 behold, the messenger eame down unto him; 
 and he said, Behold, this evil /.soi me Louu, 
 what slwuld 1 wail for the Loud an} 
 longer '' 
 
 CILVP. VII. 
 
 Relief brouglii lo Samaria. 
 
 THEN Elishasaid, Hear ye the word ot 
 the I.OKD ; Tlius sailh the Eoui), To- 
 morrow, about this time, shall a measure of 
 fme flour ^»e .so/(/ for a slu'kv I. aud two mea- 
 sures of barley for a sLekil, in tlie gate of Sa- 
 maria. 
 
 2 Then a lord, on whose hand the king 
 leaned, answered the man of God, and said, 
 Behold, if the Lord would makt- windows 
 in heaven migliL this lliing be? And he s^iid, 
 Behold, thou shalt see it with thine eyes, but 
 shait not eat thereof. 
 
 3 ^ And there were four leprous men at 
 the entering in of the gate ; and they said 
 one to another. Why sit we here until we die? 
 
 4 If we say, We will enter into the eity, 
 .hen the famine is in the eily and we shall 
 flie tliere : and if we sit still here, we die also. 
 Now, therefore, come, and let us fall unto the 
 host of the Syrians ; if they save us alive, we 
 shall live; and d' they kill us, we shall but 
 die. 
 
 » o And they rose up in the twilight to go 
 unto the camp of tiie Syrians; and, ,when 
 
 cause hi' hail fontoKl tlii^ jUiJ(;ii.riit, or had persuailcd him lo lioUl 
 put, and nutfiiirnii.iii, i>r lathrr because lie did lot by his pi lyers 
 raise ihe siegej and nlieve tlie city, wliicli he ihtninbt lie cciuKi do 
 b'Jt wDubl jvit J wiicivas till I'uty repented and relmmed, and were 
 ready for deliVeritiic, , they had iiu reason to eNpcct that the piu- 
 pljeJ hhiiuld piay for them. 
 
 CHAP. VII. i,?. Unbelief is a sin by which men greatly dis- 
 lionour and displease God, apil deprive themselves of the tavoufb 
 Lt, 'My^txti ki lii'iiu • llie iiurruuiini'. Israelites saw Canaan, but 
 
 6 For the Loud had made the host of the 
 Svrians to liear a ni/ise of chariots, and a 
 noise of horses, cvtn the noise of a great host: 
 ami tliiy said one to another, Lo, the king of 
 Israel hath hired against us the kings o( the 
 Hittites, and the kings of the Egyjitians, to 
 come upon us. 
 
 7 \\ licrefoie they arr,sc, and fled m tlie 
 twilight, and left theiF tents, and die.r horses, 
 and their asses, even the camp as it zc-as, and 
 fled for their life. 
 
 8 And when these lepers came to the ut- 
 (Pitnosi j)art of the camp liiey went into one 
 ii nt, and did eataiiddriiik, and carried thence 
 silver, and gold, and laimcnt, and went and 
 liid // ; and came again, and entered into 
 another tent, and carried ihence also, and 
 went and hid it. 
 
 9 'J'hen they said one to another, AYc do 
 not Avell : this day is a day of good tiiling-s, 
 and we hold our peace: if v>e tarry till the 
 morning-light some miscliief will come upon 
 is: now, therefore, come, that we may go 
 i'.nd tell the king's household. 
 
 10 So they came and called unto the 
 porter of the city ; and they told him, saying. 
 We came to the camj) of the Syrians, and 
 behold, there teas no man there, neither voice 
 of man, but luM'ses tied, and asses tied, and 
 the tents as they were. 
 
 11 And lie called the porters, and they 
 told // to the king's house within. 
 
 12 ^ And the king arose in the night, and 
 syid unto his servants, 1 will now shew you 
 what the Syrians have done to us: They 
 know that we be hungry, therefore are they 
 gone out of the camp to hide themselves in 
 the tiehl, saying, \\ hen they come out of 
 the city we shall catch them alive, and get 
 into the citv. ' ' 
 
 could not enter in.becausc of luiboliof : such (saith Bishop Patrick) 
 n ill be the portion of those that believe not the pininise of eternal 
 life, ihev shall see it at a distance, Abraliamafar oil', but sliall never 
 laste of it ; for thoy forfeit the bent tit of the promise, if they cail» 
 not find in their liean to lake God's word. 
 
 .3. .20. The wants of Israel arc sup] lied in a way that they 
 iiitle thought of, which should encourage Us to depend upon tlio 
 goodness and power ol God in our greali st straits. 
 
 The melancholy death of the unbelieving courtier sU,cwS Iht
 
 CHAP. VIII.' 
 
 13 And one of his sa'vants 'answered and 
 said, Let some lake, I pray tliee, five of Ux 
 liorses that rciiiiiiii, wliicli are kit in tin 
 city (belieid, 11k\ are ;is all the imi-ililudi' 
 of Israel tluil are it II in it; hcliuki, I sat/. 
 tliey are evtii as all iht' iiiullitutie of tlie Is- 
 raelites thai are euiisuiued,) anil let us senci 
 and sc-e. 
 
 14 Tliev took tliei(^fore two ehariot horses: 
 and the kiiiij; sent ii Iter the host of the Syrians, 
 saying, (jo and see. 
 
 15 And they went after them unto Jordan, 
 anil, lo, all the way :cd.s full of garments aud 
 vessels, whieli the Syriar.s had east away in 
 their haste ; and the messengers returned, 
 and told the kinij;. 
 
 16 iVnd the people went out and spoiled 
 the tents of the Syrians. So a njeasure oi 
 fine tiour was sold for a shekel, and two mea- 
 sures of barley for a shekel, according to tlie 
 Avortl of the Loud. 
 
 17 51 And the king appointed the lord, 
 on whose hand he leaned, to have the charge 
 of the gate: and the people trod upon him 
 in the gale, and he died, as llie man ol' God 
 liad said, who spake when the king came 
 down to him. 
 
 18 And it came to pass, as the man of 
 Ciod had spoken to the king, saying. Two 
 measures of barley lor a shekel, and a measure 
 of line flour for a shekel, shall be to-morrow, 
 about tins time, in the gate of Samaria ; 
 
 19 And that lord answered the man of 
 God, and said. Now, behold, //"the Lord 
 shoidd make windows in heaven might such 
 a thing be.' And lie said, JJehold, thou 
 shalt see it with thine eyes, but slialt not eat 
 thereof. 
 
 'JO And so it nil out unto him ; for the 
 
 people trode upon him in the gate, and lie 
 
 lieil 
 
 CHAP. viii. 
 
 ■I. Tiic Slmnammitc favourc<l l>y tlir kint;, l..(i. II. Haziicl gel» 
 llic tliione, 7.. 15. 111. Jrlioiam's Rigu, l6'..24. IV. Aha- 
 ziali's ri i;;ii. i2j..^9- 
 
 ^B"^HEN spake Ehsha unto the woman, 
 A whose son he had restored to life, saying, 
 Arise, and so thou and thine household, and 
 sojourn wheresoever thou canst sojourn : tor 
 the Loud hath called for a famine : and it 
 shall also come upon the land seven years. 
 
 2 And the woman arose, and did after the 
 saying of the man of God ; and she went 
 with her household, and sojourned in the 
 land of the Philistines seven years. 
 
 S And it came to pass, at the seven years' 
 end, that the woman returned out of the 
 land of the Philistines : and she went forth to 
 cry unto the king for her house, and for her 
 land. 
 
 4 And the king talked with Cehazi, the 
 servant of the man of God, saying, 'J ell me, 
 I pray thee, all the great things that Llishu 
 hath done. 
 
 5 And it came to pass, as he was telling 
 the king how he had restored a dead body to 
 life, that, behold, the woman whose son he 
 had restored to life, cried to the king for her 
 house, and for her land. And Gehazi said. 
 My ]ord,0 king, this is the woman, and this 
 is iier son, whom Elislui restored to life. 
 
 And when the king asked the woman, 
 she told him. So the king appointed unto her 
 a certain officer, saying. Restore all that ra/s 
 her's, and all the fruits of the field, since the 
 day that she left the land even until now. 
 ' 7 ^ And J'.lishacame to Damascus ; and 
 Ben-hadad thi> kin"- (if Syria was sick : and 
 
 trutli ul Lliilia's \M.ul ; ilivuii; lliiriiliniiiiib will sun Iv In- acci'in- 
 I>lislifil its diMiiL' pruiii^cs ; Ik- tli;il bclh velti nut sliall br (laiiiiii'd, 
 stands a!> linn ns In- thai liuliivcth sli.ill ij<- &uV(.'<l. I luw uiici-iiuiii 
 lilo is, and lUr t iijnyunMils ulii; liuiiour and ))owcr eunMol si'curi' 
 nion from sudden and in>;lorii>tis di'atli<i; In wliom thi- kiiii; k'jncd 
 upon, till |H'(<|>lc' liciil iijicn; w lio tancii'd liiiiis> II lia- ttity and Mip- 
 ])iiit ul tlio govcrniiinii, i^ liani|diil nniU r Ibul a> lliu iniri' in llii.' 
 itri'tis; ilni^ halli tin- pride of 'iien's glory htiii olt'ii stained. 
 
 CIIAl'. Vlll. 1..6. Tlic knidni-!>5 ul itir puDil SiiiinanTiiti- to 
 tlif |)i()plut «as ivwai'dcil by tlif tauMliat was lak^ mil luriii that 
 taniUK' ; sIk- was ncil indii'd iVd l)V miiarle, iiillu- v.iti.iw of Snn-pla 
 was, l)iil slit' bad niiticc t!l\i n ill r i't ilii> taniin>' U luri- ii cunu, 
 that iibi- mi>>lil provide an'ini -y. SVIn ii tin' faniino was (Hi'i, 
 sru' iriuriud out ufiiiv hmd m il.i I'liiliiiinis; Init .at lur return »lif* 
 fiiinnd 111 iMir kiju uul ol tin piikb.MiuM ol' In i vwn (.state; upon 
 wliJth jiic HiuJc hct miiiLcuiiui^ lu Ibc king Ui^nbtll' lor rcdus*, 
 
 » ho, 11 ^lu- louilil talking wlili Gehazi abont lili*lin's mirdcles, i. 
 'li.is luippv loinciilener bolViended both Gehazi's iiarrstivOHiid her 
 petition, 'rrovidenci- is In bi- acknowledged in orderhig the cir- 
 cninstaiiccsof. vents, for sometimes tho>e that .ire niinute in ilicm- 
 SiUeiyjhMjve of groat consequence, as this here ; lor il made tho 
 ki:ig nHy to believe Gehazi's narrative, when it was thus con- 
 lirmed]iy the person most nearly concerned ; this is the woman 
 and Ihis is her 'on, let them speak for ihenisehes, ."> ; nnd it ma.l«- 
 him ready lo grant her miiicst, for who would not U- irady lo lu- 
 v.mroilewhom hea»en had thus laMiund. and lo support B liie 
 wliicli was given once and auiiin by miracle .' In considpration o 
 lliis llie kiiig 2R.veorden. that her land should be restorcil her, and 
 all the profiis that were mtde ofit in herabsence. It is not enougn 
 Jill those inaullioiily thai they do no wrong themselves, but ibey 
 must svippoit the right of those lliat an> wronged. 
 7. .15. Let uslcuin Iruui ihc aii4\\<.i «t llaiail. fiut, Uint U ■
 
 IT. KINGS. 
 
 n was told liim, saying, The man of G:)cl is [of Israel, as did the house of Abah ; for llie 
 
 conielutliei 
 
 jdaiii'hter of Ahab was his wife ; and he did 
 
 8 Aiii! tlip king; said unto Ilazaol, Take ajevil ni the si^lit of tl)e Lord. 
 
 present m thine hand, and go meet the man 
 of God and encinne of the JiOuo by him, 
 sayinir. Shall 1 recover of this disease ? 
 
 9 So IlnzacI went to meet him, and took 
 a present with him, even of every good thing 
 of Damascus, forty camels' burden, and came 
 and stood before him, and said, Thy son 
 Ben-hadad king of Syria hath sent me to 
 thee, saying. Shall 1 recover of this disease r 
 
 10 And Elisha said unto him. Go, say 
 unto him, 'J'hou mayest certainly recover; 
 howbeit the Lord halli shewed me that he 
 shall surely die. 
 
 1 1 And he settled his countenance sted- 
 fiistly until he was ashamed; and the man 
 ot God wept. 
 
 12 And llazaei said. Why M'eepeth my 
 lord? And he answered, Because 1 know the 
 evil that thou wdt df) unlo the children ot 
 Israel : their strong holds wilt thou set on 
 fire, and their young men wilt thou slay with 
 the sword, and wilt dash their children, ami 
 np up their women with child. 
 
 13 And Hazael said. But what ! is thy 
 servant a dos:, that he should do this oreat 
 thing? And Elisha answered, The Lord 
 hath shewed me that thou shall be king over 
 >Syria. 
 
 14 So he departed from Elisha, and came 
 to his master : Who said to him. What sai I 
 Elisha to thee? And he answered, fie told 
 Bje that thou shouldest surely recover. 
 
 15 And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that he took a thick cloth, antl dipped it in 
 ■water, and spread it on his tace, so that lie 
 died : And Hazael reio-ned in his stead. 
 
 l6,f And in the ht'th year of Joram the 
 son ot" Ahab king o) Israel, Jehoshaphat heiuii 
 then king of Judah, Jehoram, the son ol Je- 
 hoshaphat king of Judal), began to reign. 
 
 17 Thirty and two years old was he wlien 
 he began to reign : and he reigned eight 
 years in Jerusalem. 
 
 18 And he walked m the way of the kings 
 
 }.ossible for a wicked man, under the convictions and restraints o! 
 natural conscience, to express great abhcience of sin, and yet ai- 
 t^iVr^rds to be well reconciled io it. ^cond, that wc arc apt tu 
 
 1[) Yet the Lord would not destroy Judah 
 for David his servant's sake, as he promised 
 him, to give him alway a light, and to his 
 rhildien. 
 
 !?() ^1 In his days Edom revolted from 
 under the hand of Jnilah, and made a Xing 
 over themselves. 
 
 21 So Joram went over to Zair, and all 
 the chariots with him; and he rose by night 
 and smote the Edomites which compassed 
 him about, and th(" captains of the chariots : 
 and \\\v people fled into their tents. 
 
 22 Yet Edom revolted from under the 
 hand of Judah unto this day. Then Libnah 
 revolted at the same time. 
 
 23 ^ And the rest of the acts of Joram, 
 and all that he iin\, nre they not written ia 
 the book of the Chronicles of the kings of 
 Judah. 
 
 24 And Joram slept with his fathers, and 
 was buried with his fathers in the city of 
 David : and Ahaziah his son reigned in his 
 stead. 
 
 25 % In the twelfth year of Jora'm, the 
 son of Ahab king of Israel, did Ahaziah, the 
 son of Jehoram king of Judah, begin to 
 reign. 
 
 26 Two and twenty years old was Ahaziah 
 when he beiran to reiirn, and he roisined one 
 year in Jerusalem : and his mother's name 
 was Athaliah, the dauiiiiter of Omri kinu of 
 Israel. 
 
 27 And he walked in the way of the house 
 of Ahab, and he did evil in the sight of the 
 Lord, as did the house of Ahab, for he s^as 
 the son-in-law of the house of Ahab. 
 
 ''28 ^ And heweni; with Joram, the son of 
 .\iiab, to tiiC war against Hazael king of Syria 
 in Ramoth-gilead : and tiie Syrians wounded 
 Joram. 
 
 29 And king Joram went back to be 
 healed in Jezreel of the wounds which tlie 
 Syrians had given him at Ramah, when he 
 lought against Hazael king of Syria : and 
 
 ihink ourselves suttieieriily wniud Muainst tlu/bi sins, uluch jvi vie 
 are alt< rwards overcome by, as Pet< r, Mati. xxiv. 35. 
 
 It). .29. Now Isaac's propliecy was I'ulfiik-d, .hat this Esanlhs
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Ahaziah, the son of Jclioram king of Judah, 
 went down to see Jorani, the son of Ahab in 
 Jezrecl, because he was sick. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 I. A commission sent to Jehu, 1 ..10. II. His spceny execution nt 
 this commibbion : lii-sl, lio CDininunicates it to his captains, 1 1.- 
 15: second, he marchis to Jcziwl, 1()..20, and thei- dispatcii- 
 cth, tirst, Joram, -^O./'d, second, Ahaziuh, 27-.'.;,'), third, Jezebel, 
 30..37. 
 
 AND Ehsha the prophet called one ol 
 the chiklren of the prophets, and said 
 unto him. Gird up thy loins, and take this 
 box of oil in thine hand, and go to Ramoth- 
 gilead: 
 
 2 And, when thou coniest thither, look out 
 there Jehu, the son of Jehoshaphat, the son 
 ofNimshi, and go in, and make him arise 
 up from among his brethren, and carry liim 
 to an inner chamber. 
 
 3 Then take the box of oil, and pour if on 
 his head and say. Thus saith the Loun, I 
 have anointed thee king over Israel : then 
 open the door and tlcc, and tarry not. 
 
 4 51 S^ the young man, even the young 
 iiuui the [)ro|)liet, went to Ramoth-giiead. 
 
 5 And, wlicn he came, behold, the cap- 
 tains of the iiost were sitting ; and he said, I 
 Lave an errand to thoc, () captain. And 
 Jehu said. Unto which of all us ? And he 
 said, To thee, O captain. 
 
 6 And he arose, and went into the house ; 
 and he poured the oil on his head, and said, 
 unto him, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, 
 I have anointed thee king over the j)eople 
 of the Lord, even over Israel. 
 
 7 And thou shalt smite the house of Ahab 
 thy master, that I may avenge the blood ol 
 my servants the prophets, and the blood of 
 all the servants of the Loud, at the hand of 
 Jezebel. 
 
 8 For the whole house of Ahab shall pe- 
 rish; and I will cut oiV from Ahab hint lliat 
 pisselh against the waW, and him that is shiit 
 ■up, and left in Israel. 
 
 eUlcr should serve Jiicoli the yo-ingT, yet in ])rocessof time he 
 •bould hrrak that yoke from olThis neck, (^ep. xx\ii. W. 
 
 CHAP. IX. I. .11). Nothing iills the nieiisure of the iniquity of 
 any prince <ir people so as pvrsecuiion, nor l)iin;;> n surer nnd 
 •orer ruin. This was the sin that broui^ht on Jerusalem its fii->t 
 destruction, 2Chron..\xvi. l6',^nd its linal one, Mutt.xxiii.37, jS. 
 Ji'^ebel's whoredoms ^nil witchrralts were not so provukini; as her 
 persecutiiic the prophets, killing some, and driving the rcsUaio 
 corner* and caves, 1 Kings xviii, l, 
 
 VeLI 
 
 9 And I will make the nouse of Ahab 
 like the house of Jeroboam, the son of Nebat, 
 and like the house of Baaslia, the son of 
 Ahijali. 
 
 10 And the dogs shall cat Jezebel in the 
 portion of Jczrcel, and t/iirc shall be none to 
 bury her. And ho opened tiie door and tied. 
 
 11 ^ Then Jehu came Ibrth to the ser- 
 vants of his lord : and cue said unto him, 
 /*• all well.'' wherefore came this mad /e/Zozi; 
 to thee i And he said unto them, Ye know 
 the man, and his communication. 
 
 12 And they said, // is false ; tell us now, 
 .And he said. Thus and thus spake he to me, 
 saying. Thus saith the Loud, 1 have anointec' 
 "thee king over Israel. 
 
 13 Then they hasted, and took every man 
 his garment, and jnit it under him on the 
 top of the stairs, and blew with trumpets, 
 saying, .lehu is king. 
 
 14 So Jehu, the son of Jehoshaphat, the 
 son of Nimshi, conspired against Joram ; (now 
 Joram had kept Ivamotli-giieail, he ;;ntl ;dl 
 Israel, because of liazael king of .Syria : 
 
 IJ Ihit king Joram was returnetl to be 
 healed in Jezreel of the wounds which the 
 Syrians had given him, v.'hen he fought with 
 Flazael king of Syiia ;) and Jehu saul. If it 
 be your minds, then let none go forth nor 
 escape out of the city to go to tell it in 
 Jezreel. 
 
 10" ^ So Jehn rode in a chariot, and went 
 to Jezreel ; (for Joram lay there.) And Aha- 
 ziah kins of Juilah was come down to see 
 Joram. 
 
 17 And there stood a watchman on the 
 tower in Jezreel, and he spied the compan3' 
 of Jehu as he came, and said, I see a com- 
 pany. Anil Joram saitl. Take an horseman, 
 and send to meet ihcm, and let him say, Is 
 it peace ? 
 
 15 So there went one on liorsrback to 
 meet him, and said, Thus saith tl'.e king, Is it 
 
 IL.l.^.iThe caplains call ihc prophet « mud fellow, bKause 
 h- v;as ohe of those thit would n-it run with them to an excess of 
 riot, I IVt. iv. i, that lived a lif>- of self-denial, mortilication, and 
 conteniiitof the worhl, a-id spent their lime in devotiim ; for those 
 thin^,- flioy thought the prophets wriv tools, and the spiritual m«'it 
 were inad. Hos. ix.?. Those that h".ve no religion, commonly 
 speak with disilain of thiwo that arc religious, and look upon 
 them as fools. 
 
 10. .'29. A man ol a vioKo; temper wwfittMt for the service la 
 
 7A
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 •peace ? And Jeliii said. What hast thou to 
 do with peace? turn thee behind nic. And 
 the walchiiian told, saving. The messenger 
 came to them, but he cometh not again. 
 
 19 Then he sent out a second on horse- 
 back, Avhich came to them, and said, Thus 
 saith the king, is ?7 peace.'' And Jehu an- 
 swered, "What hast thou to do with peace.'' 
 turn thee bi-hind nic. 
 
 20 And the watchman told, saying, He 
 came even unto them, and cometh not again ; 
 and the driving is hke the driving of Jehu 
 the son of Nimshi : for he driveth furiously. 
 
 21 And J Oram said. Make ready. And 
 !iis chariot was made ready. And Joram 
 king of Israel, and Ahaziah king of Judah 
 went out, eaclnii his chariot, and they went 
 out against Jehu, and met him in the portion 
 of Naboth the Jezreelite. 
 
 'J'J And it came to pass, when Joram saw- 
 Jehu, that he said. Is it peace, Jehu ? And 
 lie answered, Wliat jjeacc, so long as the 
 w huredoms of thy mother Jezebel, and her 
 *vitchcrafts, are so many .'' 
 
 23 And Joram turned his hands and fled, 
 and said to Ahaziah, There is treachery, O 
 Ahaziah ! 
 
 24, Anil Jehu drew a bow Avith his full 
 strengti), and smote Joram between his 
 arms, and the arrow went out at his heart 
 and he sunk down in his chariot. 
 
 25 Then said Jehu to Bidkar his captain, 
 Take up, w^dcast him in the portion of the 
 field of Naboth the Jezreelite : for remember 
 how that, when 1 and thou rode togetlier af- 
 ter Ahab his father, the Lord laid this bur- 
 den upon him ; 
 
 2G Siuvly 1 have seen yesterday the blood 
 
 which Jcliu wiis (losignid. 'i'lic wisdoin ot God is seen in the choice 
 ot'proiKr inslruincnis to be employed in his work. But it is not 
 much for any man"s n',iutation to' be known by iiis fury. He that 
 has rule over his own spirit, is bettor than flic 'mighty. 
 
 Joram king of Israel was slain presently, 24. Jehu dispatched 
 hiin with his own hands. He died a criminal, under the seiitincc 
 of the law, which Jehu, the executioner, pursues in the diposai of 
 the dead body. Xaboth's vineyard was h;ird by, which put him 
 in mind of that circumstance of the doom Islijah'passed upon.Vhab, 
 I will requite thee in this plat, said the i,i,rd, '- j, ?(), for the blood 
 of Naboth himself, and for the blood of his sons, who were cither 
 put to death with him iis partner in his crime, or secretly murden d 
 hder, jest they should bring an appeal, or lind some way to reveiijje 
 their iatiier's death ; ar had broke their hearts for the loss of' him : 
 OV liis whole estate being confiscated, as well .ns his vineyard, had 
 lost their livelihoods, which was in efti'ct to lose their livus : for 
 litis t^c house of AUab must be rcclioncd with ; auU that very piece 
 
 of Naboth, and the blood of his sons, gaitli 
 the Loud; and I will recjuitc thee in this 
 plat, saith the Lord. Now, iherelbre, take 
 and cast him into the plat of groimd, accord- 
 ing to the word of the Lord. 
 
 27 IT l>ut when Ahaziah tlie kingof Judah 
 saw this, he fled by the way of the garden 
 liousc : and Jehu followed after him, and 
 said. Smite him also in the chariot. And 
 they did .so at the going up to Gur, which is 
 by Jbleam : and he tied to Mcgiddo, and 
 died there. 
 
 28 And his servants carried him in a cha- 
 riot to Jerusalem, and buried him in his se- 
 pulchre witli his fathers in the city of David. 
 
 2y And in the eleventh year ol Joram, the 
 son of Ahab, begun Ahaziah to reign over 
 Juckd). 
 
 30 ^ And when Jehu was come to Jezrcel, 
 Jezebel heard of it : and she painted her lace, 
 and tired her head, and looked out at a 
 window. 
 
 31 And as Jehu entered in at the gate she 
 said,i/aj Ziinri peace who slew his master? 
 
 32 And he lifted up his face to the window 
 and said, AVho is on my side? who? And 
 there looked out to him two or three euimchs. 
 
 33 And he said, Tiirow her down. So 
 they threw lierdown : and 9o;ve of her blood 
 was sprinkled on tlie wall, and on the horses: 
 and he trod her underfoot. 
 
 34 And when he was come in he did eat 
 and drink, and said, Go see now this cursed 
 uomnn, and bury her : for she is a king's 
 daughter. 
 
 35 And they went to bury her : but thej 
 found no more of her than the scull, and the 
 feet, and the palms of //e/- isands. 
 
 of ground whi-ch be with so iiuicli pride and pleasure had made 
 himself master of, at the expence of the guilt of innocent blood, 
 now beeame the theatre oi\ which his son's dead body lay exposed 
 a spectacle to the world. Thus the Lord is known by the judgment 
 which he e.xecutctli. Selah. 
 
 Ahaziah kingof Judah was pursued, and slain in a little time, 
 and not far off, '27, '28. First, though he was now in Joram's com- 
 pany, he had not been slain, but that he was joined with the housu 
 of Ahab both in airmity and iniquity : he was one of them; so he 
 had ni;nle himself by his sins, and therefore he must fare as they 
 fare. Jehu justly construed his commission to extend to thenu 
 Yet, second, perhaps he had not at this time fallen with them, if 
 he had not been found in company with them. It is a dangerous 
 thing to associate with evil-doers ; wc may be entangled both ia 
 ^uilt antl misery by it. 
 
 30 • • i)7. We" read ofa false prophetess in the church nf Thyatirn, 
 that is compared to Jezebel, and called'by her name, llcv. ii.'iy.
 
 CHAP. X, 
 
 36 Wherefore they came again, and told 
 Iiini: and he said, This is the word of the 
 J^OHD, which he spake by iiis servant Khjah 
 llie Tishbite, saying, In the portion of Jez- 
 reel shall dogs eat the flesh of J{';5ebel : 
 
 37 And the carcase of Jezebel shall be as 
 dung upon the face of the held in the por- 
 tion of Jezreel; so that they shall not say. 
 This is Jezebel. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 I. .K-hucutofl'. Y'wst, all Aliab's son*, I. .10: sccoiul, all Alinb's 
 Ivindic.l, 11, 1'.', 13, 14, 17: third, Alialj's idolatry, 15. .18 
 II. 'riic -.uitniiiibtralioii ol'his guvonimcnt, 20. .36. 
 
 AND Ahab had seventy sons in Samaria. 
 And Jehu wrote letters, and sent to Sa- 
 maria, nntio the rulers of Jezreel, to the el- 
 ders, and to them that brought up Alialj's 
 children, saying, 
 
 2 Now, as soon as this letter coinelli to 
 you, seeing your master's scuis are with you, 
 and there are with you chariots and horses, a 
 fenced city also, and armour; 
 
 3 Look even out the best and meetest of 
 your ukisIcm's sons, and set him on his fa- 
 
 aiid hght for your master's 
 
 llirune, 
 
 iher's 
 house. 
 
 4 i'or they 
 said, BchoUl, 
 
 were exceedingly afraid, and 
 two kings stood not before 
 liini : how then shall we stand .'' 
 
 5 And he that z::as over the house, and he 
 that was over the city, the elders also, and 
 the bringers-up oj'thc childreu, sent to Jehu, 
 saying, \Ve are thy servants, and will do all 
 that thou shalt bid us; we will not make any 
 king: do thou that aA/c/i /s good in thineeyes. 
 
 6" Then he wrote a letter the second time 
 to them, saying. If yeZft; mine, and if ye will 
 liearken unto my^oiee, take ye the heads oi 
 the men your master's sons, and conic to rrn: 
 
 hcT wickcdiK'ss lilt :.;ii»K', svdui nig God's siTv.-mts to i<lolatry ; a 
 long space giviii l\cr U> iipiMit, '.!2, 23, n:?liiic iipfu) Jozclxl. So 
 that Jezebel's destnietinii may he looked \\\i<>\\ tis ivpical of llie de- 
 struclioii ot'idolaters ami persecutors, especially tliatorc;i| nhore, 
 tliat motlier of harlots, tliat liath made herrseltdrunk with tlio Lilooil 
 oi" saints, ami ihe nations drunk with the wine of Ik r lornicalions, 
 
 uhcn CJod shall pnt il into flie heart! of the kings of the 
 hate her, Ri v. xvii. .-j.f). Id. The hungry dogs ha;t no r 
 
 irth 
 >peit to 
 
 the dignity of licr extraction ; a kinsj's daif^hter was no more to 
 them than a common jjerson. Winn v.e pamper our liodies, and 
 use them delicioiiMy.lct us think luiw vile they are, and tliiit vliortly 
 ihoy will he either u feast for worms undcr-grounti, or beasts above 
 ground. 
 
 C'll.-M'. X. I ••14. 'I'hc tutors of Ahab's cliil-lrrn saw it was to 
 po pnip(:>>e to contend with Jehu, and therefor!.' it was tli.ir inu- 
 M-*\. to humble 10 him. Willi much more reason may wc thus ar- 
 
 to Jezreel by to-morrow this time. (Now 
 the king's sons, beina; seventy persons, zcere 
 with the great men of the city, which brought 
 them up.) 
 
 7 And it came to pass, when the letter 
 came to them, they they took the king's sons, 
 and slew seventy persons, and put their heads 
 in baskets, and sent him them to Jezreel. 
 
 8 % And there came a messenger, and told 
 him, saying, They have brought the heads of 
 the king's sons. And he said. Lay ye them 
 in two heaps at the entering in oi the gate 
 until the morning. 
 
 y And It came to pass in the morning that 
 he went out, and stood, and said to all the 
 people. Ye be righteous : behold, I conspired 
 against my master, and slew him ; but who 
 slew all these .•' 
 
 10 Know now, that there shall fall unto 
 the earth nothing of the word ol'tlie Lonu, 
 which the Lord spake concerning the house 
 of Ahab ; for the Lord hath done that whicli 
 he :-pakc by his servant Elijah. 
 
 11 So Jehu slew all that remained of the 
 house of Ahab in Jezreel, and all his great 
 men, and his kinsfolks, and his priests, until 
 he left him none remaining. 
 
 12 % And he arose and departed, and 
 came to Samaria : and, as he was at the 
 shearing-house in the way, 
 
 13 Jehu met with the brethren of Ahaziali 
 kingof Judah, and said, Who o^e ye? And 
 they answered, We are the brethren of Aha- 
 ziah ; and we go down to salute the childreu 
 
 the king, and the children of the (pieen. 
 
 14 And he said. Take them alive. And 
 they took them alive, and slew them at the 
 pit of the shearing-house, even two and forty 
 men ; neither left he any of them. 
 
 guc ourselves into a siihjection to the great God. Many kings and 
 i^reivt nun have fallen bitore his wrath, for their wickedness, and 
 how then shall we stand ? Do ue provoke the Lord tcjealouvv ? aru 
 we stronger than he? No, we must either bend or bi<;ak. l^earil 
 hcnee not to trust in a friend, nor pnt confidence in a guide not go- 
 venii'd by conscience. One tan scarce expect that he who has 
 been filsc to his C!od, should ever be failhlut to his prince. But 
 observe CukI's righteousness in their unrighteousness, verse 10, 
 I'hc Lord hath d»>ne that wliich he spake bj' Elijah. God is not the 
 luthor of any man's sin, but e\ea l;y that which men do from ill 
 principles, Ciod serves his own purposes, and glorifies his own 
 n.imr; and is right.'ous in that v.herein men arc unrighteous. 
 When tlie Assyrian is ina-te the rod of God's anger, and the instru- 
 ment of his justice, he nKa;.e;h net so, neither doth his heart think 
 so, Isa. X. 7. 
 .Several lliin^^i coiicuned to luakc Aha<iah'» brcthiv:i obnoxiyui
 
 II. KINGS 
 
 1 J f And, when he was departed tlience, 
 lie h^I)tcd oil Jchonadal), the sun ot" Retliab, 
 coming to meet him ; and lie saluted him, 
 and said to him, Is thine heart right, as mv 
 heart is with thy heart? And Jehonadab an- 
 swered, It is. It' it i)c, give vie tliinc hand. 
 .^\nd he gave /liin his hand ; and he took him 
 up to him into the cliariot. 
 
 10' And he said, Come with me, and sec 
 my zeal tor the Loud. So they made him ride 
 in his chariot. 
 
 17 And when he came to Samaria he slew 
 all that remained unto Ahab in Samarin, till 
 he had destroyed him, according to the say- 
 ing of the Lord, which he spake to J-lijali. 
 
 18 f And Jehu gathered all the people to- 
 gether, and said unto them, Ahab served 
 ]5aal a little, hid Jehu shall serve him much. 
 
 19 Now, thereibre, call unto me all the 
 prophets of Baal, all his servants, and all his 
 priests, let none be wanting : for I have a 
 great sacrifice to do to Baal ; whosoever shall 
 be wanting he shall not live. J>ut Jehu tlid 
 it in subtilty, to the intent that he might de- 
 stroy the worshippers of Baal. '. . 
 
 20 And Jehu said. Proclaim a solemn as- 
 sembly for Baal. And they proclaimed ii. 
 
 21 And Jehu sent through all Israel; and 
 all the worshippers of Baal came, so that 
 then; was not a man left that came not. 
 And they came into the house of Baal; and 
 tlie house of Baal was full from one end to 
 anot-lier. 
 
 22 And he said unto him that n-as over 
 the vestry, ]5ring forth vestments for all the 
 worshippers of Baal. And he In-ought them 
 forth vestments. 
 
 23 And Jelui went, and Jehonadab, the 
 son of Rcchab, into the house of Baal, and 
 said unto the worshippers of liaal, Search, 
 and look that there be here with you none 
 of the servants of the Lord, but the wor- 
 shippers of Baal only. 
 
 to the vcngoiitico >lui was now CNcGulii)!; : (irst, thi-y wore 
 branches ot Ahab's house, biiiit; dcscrmlpd (rom Alhaliii'li, am) 
 therel'ore fell within his commission: second, llicv were tainted 
 with the wickediHSs of the house of Aha!j : they "ere now goint; to 
 make their court lo the princes ofthe house of" Ahiili, to s.llule Uu- 
 children of tiie kinj£ ard the queen, Jorani and .lezehrl, which 
 shewed tiicy were linked to them in affection as well as m ailinily. 
 15..28. Verse 1() is coinraonly taken as not well said by Jehu, 
 .".ivinc cause to suspccl that his heart was not right with God 
 
 24 And, when they went in to offer sacri- 
 fices and burnt-ofl'e rings Jehu appointed 
 fourscore men without, and said, //' any of 
 the men whom 1 have brought into your 
 hands escape, he tJiot lettcth him go, his life 
 shall be for the life of him. 
 
 25 And it came to pass, as soon as he had 
 made an end of offering the burnt-oflcring, 
 that Jehu said to the guard, and to the cap- 
 tains, Go in «?/(/slay them; let none come 
 forth. And they, smote them with the edge 
 of tiie sword; and the guard and the cap- 
 tains cast ihcm out, and went to the city ot 
 the house of Baal. 
 
 26 And they brouglit forth the images out 
 of the house of Baal, and burned them. 
 
 27 And they brake down the image of 
 r>aal, and brake down the house of Baal, and 
 made it a draught-house unto this day. 
 
 28 Thus Jehu destroyed Baal out of Is- 
 rael. 
 
 29^ Howbeit, from the sins of Jeroboam, 
 the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin, 
 Jehu departed not from after them, to zcit, 
 the golden calves that nere in Beth-el, and 
 that zccre in Dan. 
 
 30 And the Lonn said unto Jehu, Be- 
 cause thou hast done well in executing tluit 
 which is right in mine eyes, and hast done 
 unto the house of Ahab according to all that 
 was in mine heart, thy children ofthe fourth 
 generation shall sit on the throne of Israel. 
 
 31 But Jehu took no heed to walk in the 
 law of the Lord (70D of Israel with all his 
 heart; for he de[)arted not from the sins of 
 Jeroboam, which made Israel to sin. 
 
 32 % In those days the Lord began to cut 
 Israel short: and Hazael smote them in all 
 ilio coasts of Israel ; 
 
 33 Yiom Jordan eastward, all the land of 
 (Jilead, the Gadites, and the Reubcnites, 
 and the Manassites, from Aroer, (which is by 
 ilie river Arnon,) even Gilead and Bashan. 
 
 in what he did, and tliat the zeal he pretended for the I^ord, was 
 really zeal fr>r himself and liis own advanceineTit. For, first, he 
 lioastej of it, and spoke as if God and man were mightily indt'btcd 
 to him for it : second, he desired it might lie seen, and taken no- 
 tice of, like the Pliarisees, who did all to be seen of men An up- 
 liglit heart approves itself to God, and covets no more than his ac- 
 ceptance. 
 
 25). .36. It seems Jehu was a man that had little religion him- 
 self, and yet God nia'Jii itsc of him as an instrument of rcforinniion
 
 CflAP. XI. 
 
 34 f Now the rest of tlie acts of Jehu 
 and all that he did, and all his might, arc 
 Ihev not written in the book of the Chro- 
 nicles of the kings of Israel ? 
 
 35 And Jehu slept with his fathers : and 
 they buried him in .Samaria : and Jehoahaz 
 his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 36 And the time that Jehu reigned over 
 Israel in Samaria was twenty and eight years. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 i. Atlimlinh destrovs all the seed royal, v. 1. II. Juajh wonder- 
 fully iirescrvcd, v. S, 3. III. Made king V. 4- -12. V. Atha- 
 liali is slain, v. 13'-l6. V. The kingdom settled by Joash, 
 v.17-21. 
 
 AND when Athaliah the mother of Aha- 
 ziah, saw that her son was dead, she 
 arose and destroyed all the seed royal. 
 
 2 But Jehusheba, the daugliter of king 
 Joran), sister of Ahaziah, took Joash the son 
 ofAlia^iiab, and stole him from among the 
 king's sons, u-hich were slain ; and they hid 
 him, even him and his nuise, in the bed- 
 chamber from Athaliah, so that he was not 
 slain. 
 
 3 And he was with her hid in the house 
 of the LoKu six year.** ; and Athaliah did 
 reign over the land. 
 
 4 51 And the seventh year Jehoiada sent 
 and fetched the rulers over hundreds, with 
 the captains and the guard, and brought 
 them to him into the house of the Lord, 
 and made a covenant with them, and took 
 an oath of them in the house of the Lord, 
 and shewed them the king's son. 
 
 5 And he commanded them, sa>'ing. This 
 M the thing that ye shall do : A third part 
 of you that enter in on the sabbath shall even 
 be keepers of the watch of the king's house ; 
 
 6 And a third part shall be at the gate of 
 Sur : and a third part at the gate behind (he 
 guard : so shall ye keep the watch of the 
 house, that it be not broken down : 
 
 7 And two parts of all you that go forth 
 on the sabbath, even they shall keep the 
 watch of the liouse of the Loud about the 
 king. 
 
 in Israel. It is ;i puv l,in those that do good t^ others, should al- 
 ways be e""d llieiiiM Kes. 
 
 CHAP. \l. 1 i6. Well might Athaliah be called that wicked 
 v;omaii, 'iChro. .\mv. 7, Jizcbi-I"' mwh dauj;!ilei: \et herein God 
 «•(» riMhtcgus, and visiud the initiuity of Jorum uud Aliaziah those 
 
 8 Ana ye shall compass the king ronnj 
 about, every man with his weapons in hia 
 hand : and he that cometh within the ranges 
 let him be slain ; and be ye with the king as 
 he goeth out, and as he cometh in. 
 
 y And the captains over the hundreds did 
 according to all things that Jehoiada the 
 priest commanded : and they took every 
 man iiis men that were to come in on the 
 sabbath, with them that should go out oa 
 the sabbath, and came to Jehoiada the 
 priest. 
 
 10 And to the captains over hundreds did 
 the priest give king David's spears and 
 shields, that were in the temple of the Lord. 
 
 11 And the guard stood, every man with 
 his weapons in his hand, round about the 
 king, from the right corner of the temple to 
 the left corner of the temple, along by the al- 
 tar and the temple 
 
 12 And he brought forth the king's son^ 
 and put the crown upon him, and gave him 
 the testimony : and they made him king, 
 and anointed him ; and they clapped their 
 hands, and said, God save the king. 
 
 13^ And when Athaliah heard the noise 
 of the guard, fl/?Jof the people, she came to 
 the people into the temple of the Lord. 
 
 14 And when she looked, behold, the 
 king stood by a pillar, as the manner xcaSy 
 and the princes and the trumpeters by tlie 
 king; and all the people of the land rejoiced, 
 and blew with trumpets: And Atlialiah r-ent 
 her clothes, and cried, Treason, treason ! 
 
 15 But Jehoiada the priest commanded 
 the captains of the hundreds, the ofhcers of 
 the host, and said unto them, Have her forth 
 without the ranges ; and him that followetii 
 her kill with the sword. For the priest had 
 sait^l, liCt her not be slain in the house of the 
 Lord. 
 
 16 And they laid hands on her: and she 
 went by the way by the which the horses 
 came into the king's house ; and there was 
 she slain. 
 
 degeni rate liraiicKes of David's house, upon their children. Now 
 uerr David's words made pood to one of his Need, Psal. xxvii. S, 
 
 ill the secret of his tabernacle shall he hjdc me. N'-w was the pro- 
 mise made to Davi:! bound up in one lite, and ytl il d'id not fail 
 I'luis to the son of Pavid will Cod, accurdiiijj to I ii jironiiie, «p 
 . 7B
 
 II. KISGS. 
 
 17 ^ And Jehoiiula mack a'covenant be- 
 tween the Lord and the king and the people, 
 that they should be the lioun's people : be- 
 tween the king also and the people. 
 
 18 And all tlie people of the land went 
 into the house of Baal, and brake it down : 
 his altars and his images brake they in pieces 
 thoroughly, and slew Mattan the priest ot 
 Baal before the altars: and the priest ap- 
 pointed ofllcers over tlie house of the Lokd. 
 
 1,9 And he took the rulers over hundreds, 
 and the captains, and the guard, and all the 
 people of the land: and they brought down 
 the king from the house of the Loud, and 
 came by the way of the gate of the guard to 
 the king's house: and he sat on the throne 
 of the kings. 
 
 20 And all the people of the land rejoiced, 
 and the city was in quiet; and they slew 
 Athaliah with the sword beside the king's 
 house. 
 
 21 Seven years old was Jehoash when he 
 began to reign. 
 
 CHAP. XII 
 
 Thu ri ign of Jeiioash. * 
 
 IN the seventh year of Jehu, Jehoash be- 
 gan to reign ; and forty years reigned Ik 
 in Jerusalem ; and liis mother's name was 
 Zibcah of I'ce^-sheba. 
 
 2 And Jehoash did that which was right 
 in the sight of the Lord all his days, wherein 
 Jehoiada the priest instructed him. 
 
 3 But the high places Were not taken 
 away, the peoi)Ie still sacrificed and burnt 
 incense in the high |)laces. 
 
 4 % And Jehoash said to the priests, All 
 the money of the dedicated things that is 
 brought into the house of the Lord, even 
 the money of every one that passeth the ac- 
 count, the money that every man is set at, 
 and all the money that cometh into any 
 man's heart to bring into the house of the 
 Loud, 
 
 cure a spiritu.il Seed, which, though sometimes rcduceci to a small 
 number, bioiii^lit very low, and seemingly lost, will be perpetuated 
 lo the end of timi', but hid in God's pavilion and unliiut. 
 
 17. .21. Jehoiada endeavoured to settle and secure the interests 
 of reliuun anioni; the Jews, by a covenant between them an(j God. 
 King and peonle would then cleave most fiimly to each other, 
 when both lunl joined themselves to the I^ord. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 1"3. It is a great raerey to yovitij people, and 
 
 5 Let the priests take it lo tliem, every 
 man of his acquaintance ; and let them re- 
 pair the breaches of the house, wheresoever 
 any breach shall be found. 
 
 6 But it was so, that in the three and 
 twentieth year of king Jehoash, the priests 
 had not repaired the breaches of the 
 house. 
 
 7 Then king Jehoash called for Jehoiada 
 the priest, and the other priests, and said 
 unto them. Why repair ye not the breaches 
 of the house.'' Now, therefore, receive no 
 wore money of your acquaintance, but de- 
 liver it for the breaches ot the house. 
 
 8 And the priests consented to receive no 
 more money of the people, neither to repair 
 tlie breaches of the house. 
 
 9 But Jehoiada the priest took a chest, 
 and bored a hole in the lid of it, and set it 
 bt'side the altar, on the rigii't side as one 
 Cometh into the house of the Loud : and the 
 priests that kept the door put therein all the 
 money that was brought into the house of 
 the Lord. 
 
 10 And it was so, when they saw that 
 there was much money in the chest, that the 
 king's scribe and the high-priest came up, 
 and tiiey put up in bags, and told the money 
 that tc:as found in the house of the Lord. 
 
 11 And they gave the money, being told, 
 into the hands of them that did the wt)rk, 
 that had the oversight of the house of the 
 i^oBD : and they laid it out to the carpenters 
 and buiUlers that wrought upon the house 
 of the Lord, 
 
 12 And to masons, and hewers of stone, 
 and to buy timber tmd hewed stone to re- 
 pair the breaches of the house of the Lord, 
 and for all that was laid out for the house to 
 .repair it. 
 
 Iv3 Howbeit there were not made for the 
 house of the Lord bowls of silver, snuffers, 
 basons, trumpets, any vessels of gold, or ves- 
 
 esjxcially to young princes and young gentlemen, to be under a 
 2uod conduct, and to have those about them that will instruct 
 tlii-m to do that which is right in the sight of the Lord, and iher 
 then do wisely and well tor themselves, when ihry are willing to 
 be counselled and ruled by such ; a- child left lo himself brini's his 
 mother to shame, but a ciiild left to such a tuition may bring liinir 
 self to honour and comfort. 
 4..21. Thus fell Jehoash, who began in the spirit, and fiideiTin
 
 CHAP. xiir. 
 
 gels of silver, of the money that was brought 
 into the house of tlie J.oud ; 
 
 14 But tliey gave that to the workmen, 
 and repaiied therewitli the house of- tlie 
 Lord. 
 
 ij Moreover, lliey reckoned not with tht 
 men into whose hand they delivered the 
 money, to be bestowed on Avorkmen : for 
 they dealt faithfully. 
 
 16 Tlie trespass-money and sin-money 
 was not brought into the house of the Lord: 
 it was the priests'. 
 
 17 ^ Then Ilazael, king of Syria, went up 
 and fought against Gath, and took it: and 
 Ilazael set his face to go up to Jerusalem. 
 
 18 And Jehoash, king of Judah, took all 
 the hallowed things that Jehoshaphat, and 
 Jehorani, and Ahaziah, his fatliers, kings oi" 
 Judah, had dedicated, and his own hallowed 
 thinijs, and all the "old that was found in the 
 treasures of the house of the Lord, and in 
 the king's house, aijd sent it to Hazael, king 
 of Syria ; an,d he went away from Jerusalem. 
 
 1-9 *\ And the rest of the acts of Jehoash, 
 and aU that he did, are they not written in 
 the book of the Chronicles of the kings of 
 Judah? 
 
 20 x\nd his servants arose, And made a 
 conspiracy, and slew Jehoash in the house of 
 Millo, which goetli down to SiUa. 
 
 21 For Jozachar, the son of Shimeath, 
 and Jehozabab the son of Shomer, liis ser- 
 vants, smote him, and he died: and they 
 buried him with his fathers in the city of Da- 
 vid : and Amaziah his son reigned in iiis 
 stead. 
 
 CHAP. XIIL 
 
 I. The reign of Jehoahaz, I..9. R. 0?Jc!ioa«h, 10..25. 
 
 IN the three and twentieth year of Joash, 
 the son of Ahaziah, king of Judah, Je- 
 hoahaz, the son of Jehu, beran to reijin over 
 srael m bamana, a7id reigned seventeen 
 years. 
 
 thcflosh. Go 1 usually sets marks of his displeasure apcm ap'i?- 
 tatti, even in this life; for tbcy of all sinpeni do most reproacli 
 Ihc l/ird. 
 
 ClIAl'. XIII. I..9. Sec how swift God is to shew mercy, eU' 
 he wuiild iiui look so hir back as tliat iiiirient coveiiHiit which Is- 
 rael lud s,o olteii broktn, and forlVilid all ihf benefit of. Let this 
 liivite and piisago us C)r ever lo him, and encourage even those 
 that have foit^ak) n him, to return and repeat; for tberc is forgi^' - 
 Hcss wiU kim ibat be may be l«aicd. 
 
 2 And he did that which was evil in the 
 sight of the Lord, and followed liie sins of 
 Jeroboam, the son of Nebat, which made 
 Israel to sin; he departed not theret'roin. 
 
 3 ^ And the anger of the Lord was kin- 
 dled against Israel: and he delivered them 
 into the liand of Hazael, king of Syria, and 
 into the hand of Ben-hadad, tlie son of Ha- 
 zael, all their days 
 
 4 And Jehoahaz be.^oughtthe Lord, and 
 the Lord hearkened unto liim; for he saw 
 the oppression of Israel, because the king of 
 Syria oppressed them. 
 
 a (And the Lord gave Israel a saviour, 
 so that they went out from under the hand 
 of the Syrians ; and the children of Israel 
 dwelt in their tents as before-time. 
 
 C Nevertheless the}' departed not from the 
 sins of the house of Jeroboam, who made 
 Israel sin, hut walked therein : and there ra- 
 mained the grove also in Samaria.) 
 
 7 Neither did he leave of the people to 
 Jehoahaz but fifty horsemen, and ten cha- 
 riots, and ten thousand footmen : for the 
 king of Syria had destroyed them, and had 
 made them like the dust by threshing. 
 
 8 ^ Now the rest of the acts of Jehoahaz, 
 and all that he did, and his might, are they 
 not written in the book of the Chronicles of 
 the kiniis of Israel.'' 
 
 9 And Jehoahaz slept with his fathers; 
 and they buried him in Samaria: and Joash 
 his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 10 ^ In the thirty and seventh year of 
 Joash, king of Judah, began Jehoash, the 
 son of Jehoahaz, to reign over Israel in Sa- 
 maria, and reigned sixteen years. 
 
 11 And he did that Trhich a'ofsevil in the 
 sight of the Lord ; he departed not from all 
 the sins of Jeroboam, the son of Nebat, who 
 made Israel sin; hut lie walked therein. 
 
 12 And the rest of the acts of Joash, and 
 all that he did, and his might wherewith he 
 
 10.. 19. King Joash visited Elisha in liis-sirkni-ss, and «ept over 
 I'ini, 14. This was an evidence of sonir j;oo(l in him, thai he had 
 a value and all'eclion for a failliful proi liet : so fur was he from 
 iialinnand |vrsrcuting him as a irouliler of Israel, that beloved 
 and huMound him as one of the ;;iralest blessings of his kingdom, 
 and lameiiied the loss of him. There have b«rii those who would 
 not be obi'dient to the word of God, and yet ba\e had the faithful 
 n^nisters of it so manifested in lliuir CUItSCitfUCCS, that the; C0tt>4 
 not but have an hoiu>u«
 
 f()U2:lit against Amaziali kins of Judah, «/e 
 lliey not written in the book ol tlic Chro- 
 nicles of tlie kings of Israel .'' 
 
 33 And Joasli'slepl with his fathers : and 
 Jeroboam sat upon his throne: and Joa^h 
 WBi. buried in Samaria with the kings ot Is- 
 rael. 
 
 14 % Now Klisha was fallen sick, of his 
 sickness whereof he diid. And Joash, the 
 kinszoflsrad, canicdown unto him, and wept 
 over hi^ lace, and saiil, O my father, my fa- 
 ther ! the chariot «)f Israel, and the horse- 
 ancn thereof! 
 
 1.5 And Eiisha said unto him, Take bow 
 and arrows : and he lu(ik unto him bow and 
 
 arrows. 
 
 16 And he said to the king of Israel, Put 
 thine hand upon the bow : and he put his 
 hand upon it ; and Klisha put his hands upon 
 the kind's naiuls. 
 
 n And l-.e said, Open the window cast- 
 irard : and he opened it. Then Eiisha said, 
 Shoot: and he shot. And he said, The ar- 
 row of tiie Lord's deliverance, and the ar- 
 row of deliverance from Syria : ior thou shalt 
 smite the Syrians in Aphek till thou have 
 consumed titcm. 
 
 18 And he said. Take the arrows: and he 
 took thc/fi. And he said unto the king ot 
 Israel, Smite upon the ground : and he 
 smote thrice, and stayed. 
 
 19 And the man of God vas wroth with 
 him, and said. Thou shouldcst have smitten 
 five or six times, then hadst thou smitten Sy- 
 ria still thou hadst consumed// : wliereas now 
 thou shall smite Syria but thrice. 
 
 Elidia savo ilif kiii^ great asmraticcs of liis successes against tlie 
 Syrians, Israrl's ^reut (ipprcssors, and enfoiiragrd liim to piosc- 
 »:iitc tlie war a_'uinst tliein wiib vigour; and to animate hijn he 
 ■j;iv"s liiin a simi ; orders liini to take bow and arrows, lo, to in- 
 tiniiit'- to liiin, that in order to the deliverance of his kingdom from 
 the Syrians, he must put tiimself into a military posture, and re- 
 solve to undergo the penis and fatigues of war ; Clod would be (lie 
 mgent, but he must he the iiislriiment. And that he should be suc- 
 cesslul, he ijives him a token, by (iirecting him to shool an arrow 
 towards Svria, 16', 17. Eli^ha put his hands upon the kind's 
 kands, to signify that in all lii^ expeditions against the Syrians, he 
 must look up to God fvr direction and str-iiftth ; must reckon his 
 own hands not suffiennt for him, but goon in a dependance upon 
 <Iivinraid. He le^uheth my hands to war, Psal. ^viii. 34,.c\liv. 1. 
 
 The prophet having in (lod's name assured him of victory over 
 the Syiiiins, he will now try what improvement !k' will niak<' of 
 iW victn: les, wh' t'ler he will push thiin on with more zeal than 
 Aphek >;.-^. whin Ben-hadad my at hi& mercy. For the trial of this 
 Ui hitis him smite wiiti the arrows oo the &roiiAd : bdtevc^hem 
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 CO ^ And Eiisha died, and they buriedf 
 him. And the bands of the INloabites in- 
 vaded the land at the coming in of the year. 
 
 21 And it came to pass, as they were 
 burying a man, that, behold, they spied a 
 band of mm ; and they cast the man into 
 tlie sepulchre ofElislia: and when the man 
 was let down, and touched the bones of 
 Elishj, he revived, and stood up on his feet. 
 
 22 ^ IVit IJazael, king of Syria, oppressed 
 Israel all the days of Jehoahaz. 
 
 23 And the Loud was gracious unto them, 
 and had eompassion on them, and had re- 
 spect unto them, because of his covenant 
 with Abraliam, Isaac, and Jacob, and would 
 not destroy them, neither cast he them from 
 his presence as yet. 
 
 24 So Ihizael, king of Syria, died : and 
 Ben-hadad, his son, reigned in his stead. 
 
 25 And Jelioash, the son of .lehoahaz, 
 took agciin, out of the hand of 15en-hadad, 
 the son of Hazael, the cities which he had 
 taken out of the hand of Jehoahaz, his fa- 
 ther, by war ; three times did .Toash beat 
 him, and recovered the cities of Israel. 
 
 CHAP XIV. 
 
 1. Amariah's reign, l'«20: and the hcginnnig of the history of. 
 Axariah, 21, 22. II. The conclusion of the reign of .Injsh, 15, 
 Itf : and the entire history of Jeroboam his son, 21--29. 
 
 IN the second year of Joash, son of Jeho- 
 aliaz king of Israel, reigv.Td Ainaziah the 
 son of Joash king of Judah. 
 
 2 He was twenty and five years old when' 
 he bejian to reion ; and reigned twenty and 
 nine yeaj's in Jerusalem : and his mother's, 
 name was Jehoaddan of Jerusalem. 
 
 brought to the ground by the arrow of the Lord's deliverance, and' 
 laid at t!iy feet, and now shew me what thou wilt do to them when 
 thou hast them down, whether thou wilt do as David did' when 
 God gave him the neck of his enemies, beat them small as the dust 
 before the wind, Psal. vviii. 40..4'2. The king shewed not that 
 eagerness and tlame whit!, one might havo expected upon this oc- 
 casion, but smote thrice, and no more. The dying. prophet was 
 xrrolh with him, andtoldbim, he should have smitten five or six 
 times : not bein)i Mruitened in the power and promise ol God, wiiy 
 should hi' be straitened in liis own expectations and endeavours? 
 It cannot but be a trouble to good men to see those they wish well 
 stand in their own light, and forsake their own roercies ; t« see 
 them lose their advantage against their spiritual enemies, and se 
 give them advantage. 
 
 20. .25. Elijah was honoured in his departure, Eiisha was ho- 
 iKUiiid after his departure. God thus dispenseth honotirs as he 
 pleasiih, but one way or other iTie rest of all the saints \viUbegl>- 
 lions, Isa. .\i. 10. 
 
 CilAP. \\\. 1..7. God vitiu the iniquity of tbo fatbent
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 3 Anil liedlfl ihat xrhich teas right in the 
 iight ul ilic LoHi), yet not ]il\e JJavid his fa- 
 ther ; he did according to all things as Joasii 
 his rather did. 
 
 4 Iluwbfit the high places were not taken 
 away ; as yet tiie people did saciitice and 
 burnt incense on the high places. 
 
 5 ^ And it canie to pass, as soon as the 
 kingdom was confirmed in his hand, that he 
 slew liis servants whicli had slain the king 
 bis lather. 
 
 6 IJut the children of the murderers he 
 slew not: according unto that which is written 
 in the book of the law of Moses, wherein the 
 Lord commanded, saying. The fathers shall 
 not be put to death for the children, nor the 
 children be put to death £or the fathers ; but 
 every man shall be put to death for his own 
 sin. 
 
 7 ^ ITe slew of Edom, in the valley of Salt, 
 ten thousand, and took Selah by war, and 
 called the name of it Joklheel unto this day. 
 
 8 ^ Then Amaziah sent messengers to Je- 
 lioash, ine son of Jehoahaz, son of Jehu king 
 of Isiacl, saying,. Come, let ns look one an- 
 other in the lace. 
 
 9 And Jehoash the king of Israel sent to 
 Amaziah, king ot Jndah, saying. The thistle 
 that tca.s in Lebanon sent to the cedar that 
 was in Lebanon, saying, Give thy daughter 
 to my son to wife : and there passed by a 
 wild l)east that uas in Lebanon, and trode 
 down the thistle. ;., t • -..^1 j,.,, i ' 
 
 10 Thou hast indeed smitten Edom, and 
 thine heart halh lilted thee up : glory of iliis, 
 and tarry at home ; for why shouldest thou 
 meddle to tlui hurt, that thou, shouldest fall, 
 ere// thou, and Judah with thee? 
 
 11 P)Ut Amaziah would not hear ; therefore 
 Jehoash king of Israel went up : and he and 
 Amaziah king of Judah looked one another 
 in the face at Beth-shemesh, which hclongtth 
 to Jodali. 
 
 uponilic cl.iUlrt'ii, bocausi- (>veiy man it miilly biforc liim, iiml 
 OV.es him a dt-alh ; so lliat if he roiiuiiu ibe lilr tor iht- fithri's fin, 
 he (loth 11" wii'iij;, tlic simifi liaving I'ortileil it ultvatiy l)y liis 
 own, but In- <J(itli Dot allow i-aitlily |.iiiiccs lo do thii«, liic cbil- 
 tlroii bclurc them are innocent, uiul llii lol'oie must not sullir as 
 4uiUy. 
 
 8 -l-i. It was ^i 1 ufJonsli, that he did that wliich was evil in 
 the sinhl ol iln' Lord ; and oi Amuniali, that he did lliat wliicli u.is 
 lijyii, and yit Joaih triuiiiidis tliiwurcr Aiut<i»ta.L)j| and vshy so.' 
 »' oi. 1. 
 
 VI And Judah was put to the worst before 
 Israel, and they tied every man to their tents. 
 
 13 And Jehoash king of Israel took Ama- 
 ziah king of Judah, th-e son of Jehoash, the 
 son of Ahaziah, at Betl.-sheraesh, and came 
 to Jerusalem, and brake aown the wall of 
 Jerusalem, from the gare of Ephraim unto 
 the corner-gate, four hundred cubits. 
 
 14 And he took all the gold and silver, 
 and all the vessels that were fouiul in the 
 house of the Lord, and in the treasures of 
 the king's housCj and hostages, and returned 
 to Samaria. I 
 
 15 % Now the rest of the acts of Jehoash 
 which he did, and his might, and how he 
 fought with Amaziah, king of Judah, are they 
 not written in the book of the Chronicles of 
 the kings of Israel ? 
 
 16 And Jehoash slept with his fathers, and 
 was buried in Samaria with the kings of 
 Ic-ael ; and Jeroboam his son reigned in his 
 stead. 
 
 17 ^ And Amaziah, the son of Joash king of 
 Judah, lived after the death of Jehoash, sou 
 of Jehoahaz king of Israel, lifteen years. 
 
 18 And the rest of the acts of ^Vmazyah are 
 they not written in the book of the Clironi- 
 cles of the kings of Judah ? 
 
 19 Now they made a conspiracy againsl) 
 him in Jerusalem : and he fled to Lachish ; 
 but they sent after him to Lachish, and slew, 
 him there. 
 
 20 And they brought him on horses ; aj]id 
 he was buried at Jerusalem with his fathers 
 in the city of David. >: 
 
 21 ^ And all the people of Judah took 
 Azariah, which was sixteen years old, and 
 made him king instead ofliis father Amaziah. 
 
 22 lie built Elath, and restored it to Ju- 
 dah, after that the king slept with his fathers. 
 
 23 ^ In the fifteenth year of Amaziah the 
 son of Joash, king of Judah, Jeroboam, the 
 son of Joash, king of Israel, began to reign 
 
 Because God would shew in Amaziah's fate lliiit he reMMs lite 
 proud, or because, whateNer they were otherwise. Joash had laklv 
 beiii res[)ccll'ul to one of God's prophets, chap, xiii.'ll, but Ama- 
 ;!iali had been abusive to another, '1 C'hron. .\xv. U), and God will 
 lioiiour lliosv ihtt honour him in his (iiopliets, iiut those who de- 
 spise tluni, and Kim in tln'r.i, shall lie lii;litly esteemed. 
 
 lO'-'.2y. -leroboam reifjned just as long as Asa hail done, 
 I Kings XV. 10, yet one did that which wasgooil, and the other thai 
 vyliich was 4;vU. Wv cannot inea>u[c lum's ch.uectei's bjr .!i«
 
 II. KIKGS. 
 
 n\ 
 
 years. 
 
 Saniariii, ami rc'/gncd forty and one 
 
 ■24 And he did fhnf rvliich zias evil in llic 
 sight of llie LoRi>; he departed not from all 
 the sins of Jerol-Hr.uii, the son of Xchat, who 
 made Icracl to sin. 
 
 23 He restored tlie coast of Israel, from 
 the enlcrin;; of IlanuUh unto the sea of the 
 plain, according to tlic word of the liOrd 
 iioD of Israel, uhich he spake by the hand 
 of his servant Jonah, the son of Aiiiiltai, the 
 prophet which was oi Gath-hepher. 
 
 2(j For the Loud saw the affliction of 
 Israel, t/iaf it vas very bitter : for there nm 
 not any shut up, nor any left, nor any helper 
 fur Israel. 
 
 27 And the Lord said not that he would 
 blot O'.it t-lie naineof Israel from under heaven : 
 hut he saved them by the hand of Jeroboam 
 the son of Joash. 
 
 28 % Xow the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, 
 and all tiiat lie oicl, and his miglit, how he 
 warred, and how he i-ecovered Damascus, 
 and Flamalh, •u/iich belonged to Judah, for 
 Israel, arc they not written in the book of 
 the Chronicles of the kings of Israel ? 
 
 20 And Jeroboam slept with his fathers, 
 cun V, ith the kin^s of Israel ; and Zachariah 
 his son reignedin his stead. 
 
 I. The history of (woof ihr kings of Juil.ih, first, of Aiariah, 1"7 : 
 second, of Joiliiini, 3'2'':">S. II. Ttic bistory of many of the 
 kings of Isrijil, I'ubt, '/.;icliariiih, S-.1'2: second, Shalluin, 
 13--I5 : llnrd.Mcn^ihoii., iG-it!: fourth, Pckchaiah, 23- -20: 
 Artb,PukKhi,2E!<J'iJI. 
 
 IN tlie twenty and seventh year of Jero- 
 boam kinu; of Israel began Azariah, son 
 of Amaziah king of Judah, to reign. 
 
 2 Sixteen years old was he when he began 
 to reign ; and he reigned two and fifty years 
 
 length of their lives, or thiir i utwwi'il 'jjrospcniy, there is one event 
 to Iharigbtoousand to the wieke^^. ' . 
 
 Of this Jonah we read much in that litth- book of scripture that 
 Dears Iti^'natnc?; it is probable'it «tis \vhcii hcM;fi a young man, and 
 fit for such an expedition, that God sent him to Ninev<;h, and that 
 it Was when he liad been but little convoriant with itie visions ot 
 God, that hf t'.e'V oft" and frttted as he tt'u\ ; and if so, this is an 
 undoubted evidence of the fori{ivem'5« of his faulis and folhes, that 
 he Was aftoruards employed as a messenger of mercv t'> Israel. 
 1 CHAP. X\'. 1..7. That God amote Azariah with a leprosv. iv 
 more largely rilatid, with the occasion of it, 2 Cliron. xxvi.' l6. 
 &c.where«c have also a I'uller account of the glori' sc f the former 
 j)BJt of his reipu.as well asof the disgraces of the liitter part of it. 
 • f!..*!. The best days of the ki;igdom of Israel wne while the 
 jjflvctj.rjPHt was in Jehu's fttmity, iiv(hu r.-ign and the next tlire* 
 
 '1 Jerusalem : and his mother's name was 
 Jecholiah of Jerusak'm. 
 
 3 And he did that zvhich was right in the 
 sin;ht of the Lord, according lo all liiat his 
 father Amaziah had done; 
 
 4 Save that the higli-places were not re» 
 moved : the people sacrificed and burnt in- 
 cense still on the high places. 
 
 5 % And the Loud smote the king, so that 
 he was a leper urto the day of his death, and 
 dwelt in a several house: and Jotham the 
 king's son vvas over the house, judging the 
 peopleof the land. 
 
 6 And the rest of the acts of Azariah, and 
 all that he did, are they not written in the 
 book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? 
 
 7 So Azariah slept with his fathers; and 
 they buried him with his fathers in the city 
 of David ; and Jotham his son reigned in his 
 stead. 
 
 8 f In the thirty and eighth year of Aza- 
 riah king of Judah did Zachariah, the son of 
 Jeroboam, reign over Israel in Samaria six 
 months. 
 
 9 And he did that rchich zcas evil in the 
 sight ol' the Lord, as his fatliers had done : 
 he departed not from the sfft^ cvf Jerobo'am 
 the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin. 
 
 10 And Shallum, the son of J abesh, con- 
 spired against him, and smotehim before the 
 people, and slew him, and reigned in his 
 btead. 
 
 11 And the rest of the acts of Zachariah, 
 behold, they are written in the book of the 
 Chronicles of the kings of Israel. 
 
 12 This was the word of the Lord which 
 he spake unto Jehu, saying, Thy sons "hall sit 
 on the throne of Israel unto the fourth gene- 
 ration. And so it came to pass. 
 
 though there were many abominable corruptions and miserable 
 grievances in Israel, yet the crown went in succession, th« kings 
 died in their beds : and some care was taken of public atiaiis, but 
 now those days are at an end, the history which we have in these 
 verses, of about thirty-tlir< e years, represents the affairs of that 
 kingilom in th<^ utmost contusion iniaj^inable ; woe to them that 
 were with child, l6, and to them which ga%e sock in those days, 
 for then must needs beijreat tribulation, when for the traiikgressioii 
 f the land, many wvie tlie prijices thereof. 
 
 God had trietfihe peopla of Isr,i''l both with judgments and 
 mercies, nevertheless they continued impenitent and unreformed, 
 ml therefore CJod justly brought lluse miseries upon them; a» 
 Moses hail warned, it ye will yet wnlk contrary tg me, I will punish 
 jou yet seven times more, 1-ev. xxiv. 21, &c. 
 
 God made good his promise to Jehu, that his sons to the /ourtlt
 
 CHAP. 'XV, 
 
 IS % Shallum, the son of.Tabesli, began 
 to reign in the nine and thirtieth yc^r ofOz- 
 ziali king of Judah ; and he reigned a full 
 month in Samaria. 
 
 14 For Menahein, the son of Gadi, went 
 up from Tirzath, and eanie to Samaria, and 
 sinoie Shallum the sonof Jabesh in Samaria, 
 and slew him, and reigned in his stead. 
 
 15 And the rest of the acts of Shallum, 
 and his conspiracy which he made, behold, 
 they are written in the book of the Chronicles 
 of tlic kings of Israel. 
 
 10" % Then Menahem smote Tiphsah, and 
 all that iC'ere therein, and the coasts thereof 
 from Tirzali : because they opened not to him. 
 therefore he sn>ote // ; and all the women 
 th(;rein that were with child he ripped up. 
 
 17 In the nine and thirtieth year of Aza- 
 liah king of Judah, began Menaham the son 
 of Gadi to reign over Israel, and reigjied ten 
 years in Samaria. 
 
 18 And he did that which was evil in the 
 sight of the Lord: he departed not all his 
 days from the sins of Jeroboam the son ot 
 Nebat, who made Israel to sin. 
 
 1.9 And Pul the king of Assyria came 
 against the land : and iMenahemgave Ful a 
 thousand talents of silver, that his hand 
 nnght be with l.'im, to confirm the kingdom 
 in his hand. 
 
 20 And Menalipni exacted the money of 
 Israel, ev.en of all tlic nnglity men of wealth, 
 of each man lilty shekels of silver, to give to 
 the king of Assyria : so the king of Assyria 
 turned back, ai\d stayed not there in the 
 Jand. 
 . j I % And the rest of the acts of Mena- 
 
 ^•■iiiMutioii atlir him hliuuUl bit upon tlic tlnonc of Jswil ; 'vliicli 
 was a grtMtc r favour lliaii w:is slnwcil to any of tin' royal faniilks 
 fritluT tu-loic or after liis. Tlius Gtui rruanii'd J'^Ku for liis zljI in 
 (Jcsiroyinf^tlic wursliip of Baal and tlir house of Aha b, ami yet » lull 
 thi! nu'asuri' of till- sins of ihe hi'usr of Jiliu was full, Clod aM'niiod 
 tipoM it llio liliioil thcnshrd, called the lilood of Ji zrci I, llos. i. -t. 
 All thi-it kings (lid that which was I'vil in t!i- sijiht of ilu' Lord, 
 for tluy walki'd in ihi- sins of .li roboaui, souof Nelial; though al 
 variani'c witii one anothi'r, yil in this tiny at;r(id, to kci-p up iiin- 
 lalry. Kacli of ihrsi- (cxri'pl one) coiispircil an,\inst Ins )iri(li i cs- 
 soraiidsli-w him Shallum, Alriiahcni, IVkah, and Ilosh''a, all trai- 
 tors and niurd'irrs, and yii all kiims avvhjlr: one of them tin, 
 another twenty, another nine years, foi (iod iri<y --iiirr wiekediiess 
 to prosper, and to cany the wealth and honouisa» hile, lull sdi.iii-r 
 or latiT hlood shall have Idood, and he ilml dealt treacherously 
 sfiall be deult tieaeherously wiih ; one wi< ked man is often n>ade 
 n »rouri;e lo anollivr, aaU cvcrv wickoU man at length a ruin to 
 \tntviU, 
 
 hem, and ail that he did, are they rot written 
 in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of 
 Israel ? 
 
 22 And Menahem slept with his fathers-i- 
 and Pekahiah his son reigned in l)is stead. 
 
 23 ^ In the fiftieth year of Azariah king 
 of Juiiah, Pekahiah, the son of Menaheni, 
 began to reign over Israel in Samaria, and 
 reigned iwo years. 
 
 24 And he did that which zcas evi) in the 
 sight of the Lord; he departed not from 
 the sins of Jeroboam, the son of Nebat, who 
 made Israel to sin. 
 
 25 But Pekah, the son of Remaliah, a 
 captain of his, conspired against him, a«d 
 smote him in Samaria, in the palace of the 
 king's house, Arith Argob and Ariah, and 
 with him fifty men of the Gileadites : and lie 
 killed him, and reigned in his room. .i< 
 
 26 And the rest of the acts of Pekahiah, 
 and all that he did, behold, they arc written 
 in the book of the Chronicles of tlie kings of 
 Israel. 
 
 27 % In the two and fiftieth yearof Azariah, 
 king of Judah, Pekah, the son of Remaliah, 
 began to reign over Israel in Samaria, and 
 reigned twenty years. 
 
 28 And he did that which uuis evil m the 
 sight of the Lord ; he departed not from the 
 sins ot Jeroboam, the son of Nebat, who made 
 Israel to sin. 
 
 2y ^ In the days of Pekah king of Israel 
 came 'Piglath-pileser, king of Assyria, and 
 took Ijon, and Abel-beth-maacab, and Ja- 
 noah, and Kedesh, and Ilnzor, and Gilcad, 
 and Galilee, all the lanti of Xaphtali, and 
 carried them captive to Assyria. 
 
 The ninbitionof the great men made the nation misciahle; her« 
 is'I'iphiah, a city of l?raol, barbarously destroyed, with ait ibo 
 coasts lliereol, t)y one of these prctendei«, if), and, no doubt, 
 it was through blood that each of them wnded to the throne., nor 
 could any of these kings perish alone; no laud can have greater 
 pests, nor Fsrael worse troubles, limn such men as rare not how 
 much the welfare and repose of their country is sacrilicea (O thwr 
 revenue ami atiectation of dominion. 
 
 While the nation was thus shattered by divisions at home, the 
 kings of .Assyria, tirst one, v. IJ), and then another, v. '2;>, came 
 ui^ainn it, and did what they j/ieased ; nothing doth more towards 
 iiiakniaa nation a prev lo a eomnum enemy than intestine broilt 
 and contests for ihe'sovereigniy ; happy the land where that Li 
 seilled. This was the condition of Israel just before they were 
 .piite ruined, and carried aw.w carptives, for that was done in \ht> 
 iiinlh v.ar of Hoshea, the la.t of these usurpers; if they had in 
 ihese days of confusion and lurploxily, humbled themselves bi/foiv 
 God, and»ouulit hiti titctf, thai fiixjl dcftrucUQB might hovti \te*:a
 
 ir. KINGS. 
 
 so f And Iloshea, the son of Elah, made 
 a conspirac}' against Pekali, tlie son ot liv- \i(l Ins lailicr. 
 nialial), and sniutc; liini, and slew him, and 
 reigned in liis sload, m tlie twentieth year 
 of .lotliam, the sou of Uzziali. 
 
 31 And the rest of the aets of PeUah, and 
 All that he did, hehold, thfv arc written io 
 the hook ol' tlie Chronicles of tlic kings of 
 Israel. 
 
 32 % In tlic second year of Pekah, the son 
 of llcmaliali, king ot Israel, began Jothani, 
 the son of Ui^ziah, kingof Jndali to reign. 
 
 33 Five and twenty years old was he when 
 iic began to reign ; and he reigned sixteen 
 years m Jerusalem ; and his mother's name 
 TS'os Jernsha, the daughter of Zadok. 
 
 34 Aiul he did that uhich tr«s right in the 
 sight of the Lord: he did according to all 
 that his father Uiiziah had done. 
 
 35 Ilowbeit the high places were not re 
 moved : tlie people sacrificed and burnt in- 
 cense still in the high places. IJe built the 
 Jiigher gate of the house of the Loud. 
 
 31) ^ Now the rest of the acts of Jotham, 
 and all that he did, are tliey not written in 
 the book of the Chronicles of the kings ol 
 Judah ?• 
 
 ■ 
 
 37 (In those days the Lord began to send 
 against Judah, Keiiin the king of .Syria, and 
 Pekah, the son of Remaliah.) -n — "'' 
 
 38 And Jotham slept with his fathers, and 
 was buried with his fathers in the city of 
 David his father: and Ahaz his son reigned 
 in his stead. 
 
 CFIAP. XVI. 
 
 Tlie reign of Ahaz 
 
 in the sight of the Lord his God, like Da- 
 
 3 But he walked in the way of the kings 
 of Israel ; yea, and made his son to pass 
 through the fire, according to the abomina- 
 tions of the heatiien, whom the Lord cast 
 out from before the children of Israel. 
 
 4 And he sacrificed and burnt incense in 
 the high places, and on the hills, and under 
 every gictn tree. 
 
 5 f '['hen Uezin, king of Syria, and Pekah, 
 son of Remaliah king of Israel, came up to 
 Jerusalem to war; and ihey besieged Ahaz, 
 but could not overcome him. 
 
 6" At that time Rezin, king of Syria, re- 
 covered Elath to Syria, and drave the Jews 
 from Elah ; and the Syrians came to Elath, 
 and dwelt there unto this day. 
 
 7 So Ahaz sent messengers to Tiglath-. 
 pikscr, kingof Assyria, saying, I am thy ser- 
 vant and thy son ; come up, and save me 
 out of the hand of the king of Syria, and out 
 of the hand of the king of Israel, which rise 
 up against me. 
 
 8 And Ahaz took the silver and gold that 
 aas found in tiie house of the Lord, and ia 
 the treasures of the king's house, and sent it 
 for a present to the kingof Assyria. 
 
 9 And the king of Assyria hearkened unto 
 bim ; for the king of Assyria went up against 
 Damascus, and took it, and carried the people 
 ofii captive to Kir, and slew Rezin. 
 
 10 \ And king Ahaz went to Damascus 
 to meet Tiglath-pileser, king of Assyria, and 
 saw an altar that <£V/sat Damascus ; and kino< 
 
 I - Ahaz sent to L rijah the priest the fashion of 
 
 N the seventeenth year of Pekah, the sonlthc altar, and the pattern of it, according to 
 of Remahali, Ahaz, the son of Jotham, [all the workmanship tliereof. "^ 
 
 il And Urijah tlie priest built an altar 
 according to all that king Ahaz had sent 
 from Damascus : so Uriiali the priest made 
 it agninst king Ahaz came from IDamascus. 
 
 king of Jutlah began to reign 
 
 i2 Twenty years old uas Ahaz when he be- 
 gan to reign ; and reigned sixteen years in 
 Jerusalem, and did nol that nhich urns right 
 
 prevenu-.j, but wlu-aGod juilgcth lie will uvcrcoinf; these liiclToiis 
 hastened that captivity, tor a kiiig<lom thus divided against itsell 
 will soon come to desolation. 
 
 3-2--38. Thoueli the iii:;h places were not taken aw.iv, vet to 
 draw people trom them, and keep them close to God's holy'placi , 
 Jotham shewed great respect to the temple, and biiilt the higher 
 fate which he went thionsh to the teniole. If magistrates cannot 
 •Jti all they would for the suppressing of vice, let them do so much 
 'he more tor the advancement of virtue and hringing thtiu int« 
 'fputatioD. 
 
 CHAP.X\"I. 1- 4. If Ahaz's father had but zeal ( nough to 
 take them 'iwav, it might have prevented the (iehaiicliing of hii 
 -ons : but they that connive at sin know not what dangerous snares 
 till y lay for those that conic after them. 
 
 5-'9. Had Ahaz thus humbled himself to God, nnd implofed 
 his fav<'ur, he miuht have been delivered upon easi<r terms, might 
 have saved his money, and needed only to have parted with his 
 sins : but if the pro'ligal leave his fatlier's house, be soon bEComes 
 a slave to the worst of masters, Luke xv. 15. 
 
 10- -iC. Though Ahaj had bimsf If sacrificed in 'lijhiilaces, on
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 12 And when the king was come from Da 
 Tuascus, the king saw the altar; and the 
 king approached to the altar, and offered 
 llicreon. 
 
 13 And he burnt his burnt-offering and 
 his meat-o(fering, and poured his drink-of- 
 fering, and sprinkled the blood of his peace- 
 olferings upon the altar. 
 
 14 And he brought also the brazen altar, 
 which was before the liOUD, from the fore- 
 iVont of the house, from between the altar 
 und tlie house of the Loud, and put it on 
 tlic north side of the altar. 
 
 1.5 And king Ahaz commanded Urijalj 
 t!ic priest, saving, Upon the grciit altar burn 
 the morning hurut-olfering, and the evening 
 meal-olfering, and the king's hunit-sacritice, 
 and his meat offering, with t'le burnt-offer- 
 ing of all the -j^eoplc of ihe land, and their 
 meat-offering, and their drink-otlerings, and 
 Sjirinkle upon it all the blood ot the burnt- 
 otft'iing, and all tlie blood of the sacrifice; 
 and the brazen altar shall be lor me to 
 enquire hjj. 
 
 10" Thus did Urijah the priest, according 
 to all that kin<; Ahaz comuianded. 
 
 17 %_ And king Ahaz cut off the borders 
 •- of the bases, and removed the laver from oif 
 
 them : and Jook down the sea from off the 
 brazen oxen that ac/e under it, and put it 
 uj)()ii a pavement of stones ; 
 
 18 And the covert lor the sabbath that 
 they had- built in the house, and the kino's 
 entry without, turned he from the house ot 
 the Loud for the king of Assyria. 
 
 IJ If Now the rest of the acts of Ahaz 
 which he did, are they not written in the 
 
 l.ilib, and uniliT every grcra troi-, v. •!■, yet Goil's altar had hitherto 
 (.oiilimicd in its ])lace, and itiuse, and ilie kii;};'i Imrnl-oftiTin^, and 
 Ins meal-ofli rin'!, v. 1 j, had Letu utiired up. ii it by the prusts tli;it 
 iVltciided It ; but here we tiave it taken awav Liv "icked AUui. and 
 anuth' r al(ar, an idoiiitrmis one, |nii in ihe room id' il; a IxildiT 
 sUuKi than llie vvorit ol the liiii^s liad yet jjiven to relij;ioii. Here 
 |^, lirsl, ihi' iiKidcl ut the ni w altar, taki n Ironi one at Duniasciis 
 I y the king hiuisi U, v. 10: secniKl, ihe niakiiig of it by L'rijah the 
 l>iu-t, V. U ; third, the (lodicutin;Z ot it : (biirlh, llie reinmal ol 
 (.•c(l':> altai to make room for il. The base compliance of tlie 
 l>u(ir->firili d priest, with the pre»iimptuoif.'uburp,itions of an ill- 
 r;ii.H(il I iiig, isayain taken noliee of, \. \i). Urijah Ihe priest did 
 -iteonViii^ to all iliat king Ahaz eomniaiidi d. Miserable is the case 
 itunal mill, v h> n those that should ici-iovc them for (heir sins 
 sire iiilhen and S' rie iheni in ih ir 'ins. 
 
 C'tlAl'. Wll. What shall we think n( this difpensRtion of pro- 
 videiue, thai ihe destruction ol the kirmiloin of Isun I dioiild eoine 
 ill Ihe rvigii of uiic of the best of ils kii'gs • '1 liv jiulgiiKnl>, U Ciod, 
 
 Vo}. I. ■ Kq. 3^■. 
 
 book of the Chronicles of the kings of Ju* 
 dah ? 
 
 20 And Ahaz slept with his fathers, and 
 was buried with his fathers in the city of 
 David : and Hezekiah his son reigned in his 
 stead. 
 
 CUAP. XVIL 
 
 I. A narrative of the destruction of the ten; trihes, !••(>. II. Re- 
 marks upon ii, 7--23. HI. An acconnt of the nations whicli 
 succeeded therein the possession of their lawd, 24 ••41. 
 
 IN the twelfth year of Ahaz, kingof Ju- 
 dali, began Iloshea, the son of Elah, to 
 reign in Samaria over Israel nine years. 
 
 2 And he did that ttMcJi was evil in the 
 sight of the Loud, but not as the kings of 
 Israel that Avere before him. 
 
 3 <f[ Against him came up Shalmaneser, 
 king of Assyria; and Hoshea became his 
 servant, and gave him presents. 
 
 4 And the king of Assyria found conspi- 
 racy in Hoshea : for he had sent messengers 
 to So, king of Egypt, and brought no pre- 
 sent to the king of Assyria, as he had done. 
 year by year; therefore the king of Assyria 
 shut him up, and bound him in prison. 
 
 5 ^ Then the king of Assyria came up 
 through(;ut all the land, and went up to Sa- 
 maria, and besieged it three years. 
 
 0" in the ninth year of Iloshea the king of 
 Assyria took Samaria and carried Israel away 
 into Assyria, and placed them in Halah, and 
 in Ilabor by the river of Gozan, and in the 
 cities of the Medes. 
 
 7 For no it was, that the children of Israel 
 had sinned against the Lord their God, 
 which hatl brought them up out of the land 
 of Egypt, from under the hand of Pharaoh 
 king of Egypt, and had feared other gods, 
 
 are a SI ^'I't deep. God would hereby shew, that in bringing! this 
 ruin upon iliejii, ho designed to punish, first, no-t only the sins ol 
 ihal ^1 II' ration, but (d the foiegoinj» ages: second, not only the 
 sins of I heir kings, but the sins of ih- people. 
 
 I'lovideiice so ordered the eclipsing of ihe honour ot the ten 
 tribes, that the honour ol .hidah the royal Irib?, and Lx'xi the holy 
 tribe, which vet remained, niiijht shine the brighter. ^ el we find 
 a nu:iiber sealed of eacii ot the tweNe tribes. Rev. vii. except 
 l):in. James writes to the iwelve iribes scattered abroad, .lames i.l, 
 and Paul speaks of ihe twelve tn. e» whicli couilantly served God 
 day and nielli, Acts xxvi. 7- So that though \\c nevcricad of 
 the rituin of those that weie carried captive, noi have any reason 
 to credit the conjecture of some thai they yet rcraaiii a distinct 
 body in some lemoti conn r of the world; yet a remnant of ihem , 
 did "escape, lo keip up I be name of I.irael, till it iwmc to ho worn 
 by Ihe Rospel-chuich, the spiritual Israel, in which ft will ever re- 
 main. Gal. \i. l(i. 
 
 7"'J3. Though ihc ('.etlriictinn of the kiin<lom of the ten iriws . 
 7D
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 3 And walked in tlio statulcs of tlio licii- len iinngcs, cvcti two c;il\cs, and made n. 
 
 llicn, whom the Loito cast out from hiM'oie 
 the cliiidren of Jsrael, nnil of the kings of K- 
 racl, wliici; (hev liad ni;ulc. 
 
 9 And the cl>iK!ivn of Jsrael diil secretly 
 those things that nrrc not rii^ht against the 
 Jvoni) lh*.'ir (Jod, and thev Iniilt thcni hi<ih 
 pUices in all their cities, fioni the tower of 
 tlie watchmen to the. fenced oily. 
 
 10 And .they set tluMii nj) images anci 
 groves in every high hill, and under c\c ry 
 green tree : 
 
 11 And there tliey burnt incense in all 
 the lii^h j)laccs, as did the heathen whom 
 tlie Loud carried away before them ; ami 
 Avrought wicked things to provoke the Loud 
 toansier. 
 
 12 J'or they served idols, whereof the 
 Lord had said u!Uo ihem, Ye shall not do 
 this thing. 
 
 13 Yet the Loifu testified against Israe! 
 and against Judah by all the prophets, oiid 
 by all the seers, saying, 'J'urn ye Irum your 
 evil ways, and keep my commandments, and 
 my statutes, according to all the* law which 
 I conunauded your fathers, and which 1 sent 
 to you by my servants the prophets. 
 
 \4 Notwithstanding they would not hear 
 }nit harilenetl their necks, like to the neck of 
 thiNr latheis, that did not believe in the i-oan 
 their (iod. 
 
 1.5 And tliey rejected his statutes, and his 
 covenant that he made with their fathers, and 
 bis testimonies which he testified - against 
 them ; and they followed vanity, and became 
 rain, and went after the heathen that n-ire 
 round about ihem, amccniiiif^ whom the 
 Lord h;id char.ed them, that they should 
 not do like them. 
 
 . ]()■ And they left all the commandments 
 of tlie Lord their Ciod, and made them mol- 
 
 ■was but brii-fly nhitcci, it is in thiie versos larKcly comiin'M. d 
 iipon by our bistoiiaii, and the reasons of it assi^nid, nottalaMi 
 «rciii tlie sicond causes, tlic weakmss of Israel, ami their impolitic 
 maiiaj^enKiir, the strcnglh and growing ereatneos of the As»yri;iii 
 monarch, tlitsc tilings are overlooked ; but ojily from lhelir.il 
 cause. 
 
 24-41. Olid ordered this rougfi welcome to check the pride and 
 insolence of those- thnl came lo dwell in Samnria, and to let them 
 know, that tlioiioh they had conquered Israel, the God of Israel 
 Jiad power ente,;!, to deal with them, tl»at he- could have prevent.-d 
 theiisculini; here bv orderijiji Hom into ibie service of Israel, and 
 
 giove, and worshipped all the host ol hea- 
 ven, and served r)riiil. 
 
 1/ ^And they caused their sons and their 
 daughters to pass througli tli^ flic, and used 
 divination and enchantments, and sold them- 
 selves to do evil in the sight of i.ie Loud, to 
 provoke him to anger. 
 
 18 Therefore the Lord Avas very angry 
 \\\\\\ Israel, and removed them out of his 
 •'iglif : there was none left but the tribp of 
 Judah only. 
 
 19 Alst) Judah kept not the command- 
 menis of the liOHD their Cod, but walked 
 in the sialules of Israel whicii they made. 
 
 20 Anil the f.oiiD rejected all the seed of 
 Israel, and attlicted tiiem, and delivered 
 them into the liund of spoilers, until he had 
 cast them out of his sight. 
 
 21 For he rent Israel from the house of 
 David ; and they made Jeroboam, tlie son 
 of Nebat, kinti;: and Jeroboam dfave Jsrael 
 Iron) Ibllowing the Loud, and made them 
 sin a great sin. 
 
 22 Lor the children of Israel Avalked in all 
 the sins of Jeroboam which he did ; they de- 
 parted not i'rom them, 
 
 23 Until the LoRoremoved Israel outof 
 his sight, as he had said by all his servants 
 the prophets. So was Israel carried a.vay 
 out of their own land to Assyria unto tliis 
 day. 
 
 24 % And the king ol'i\ssyria brought ?//e/f 
 from liabylon, and from Cutliah, and from 
 Ava, and from JJamath, and from Sephar- 
 vaim, and placed tliein \n tl)e cilies of Sa- 
 maria instead of the children of Israel ; and 
 th(\y possessed Samaria, and dwelt in the 
 cities thereof. 
 
 2.5 And so it was, at the beginning of their 
 dwelling there, Ihut they feared not the 
 
 ihat he perniiileii it not for their righteousness, but the wickedness 
 ■it his own people. 
 
 The idols ot eat h country arc here jiampd, v. SO, 31. '' The 
 li ariud are at a loss lor tlie sif^nification of several of these names, 
 arid cannot agree by what repn seiitations tlie?o pods were wor- 
 •.hipped. If Wf- may credit the traditions of the Jewish doctors, 
 they till us, thai Succotli-Uenoth was woiship])'d in a. hen ami 
 eliickein, Nerval in a cock, Ashiina in a smooth' {;pal, Niljhax in 
 a dog, Turtak in an ass, Adranimelech in a peacock, Anamnieleeic 
 in a pheasant. Our own tell us iiioie probably, that Succolh-iV - 
 doth, bigni tying the tents of the daughttii, this was Venue; Nei;;ai
 
 CHAP. XVII r. 
 
 Loud : therefore the Lokd sent lions among 
 them, which slew aomc. orthcni. 
 
 26" ^V.Ilf•r( lore liiey s[)ake to the king of 
 As!iyri:i, sayinii, Tiie natiiMis which tlv.tu hast 
 reinoved, ami phiced in the cities of b.ini.iria, 
 know not tlie manner of the God of the land : 
 therefore he halh sent lions anioiii>- ihem, 
 and, behold, they slay them : liccause they 
 kn(y\v Dot tiie manner of the God of the land. 
 
 27 Then the king of Assyria conmianded. 
 saying, Carry thither one of the priests whom 
 YC i-)i(')niilit from thence, and let them 2:0 
 aiidiiweli there, and let him teach them the 
 manner of the God of the land. 
 
 28 Then one of llie priests, uhoni they 
 had carried away from Samaria, came and 
 dwelt in Beth-el, and tangiit them how they 
 should fear the Lord. 
 
 '3}) llowbeit every nation made gods ol 
 then- own, and put //«'/« in the houses of the 
 iiigh-places which the Samaritans had made, 
 every nation in their cities wheicin they 
 dwelt. 
 
 .'30 And the men of j^)abylon made Suc- 
 coth-benoth, and the men of Cuth made Ner- 
 gal, and the men of llamath made Ashima, 
 
 31 And the Avites made Niijhaz and 
 'J'artak, and the Sepharvites burnt their chil- 
 li rcn in hre to Adrammelech and Anamme- 
 Iccli, the gods of .Scpharvaim. 
 
 32 So ihey feared the Lord, and made 
 vmto themselves of the lowest of them priests 
 of I he high places, wliich sacrihccd for them 
 an liie lunises of the high [)laces. 
 
 33 'J'hey feared the Loud, and served their 
 own godii, after the manner of the nations 
 ■wlioni they carried away from thence. 
 
 34 Into this (\\\y they do alter the former 
 maimers: they fear not the r-o-uo, neither 
 do lh(\v after their statutes, or aftiM- their or- 
 dinances, or alter the law and commandment 
 
 bcini' vviirsliippcd by tlic CulliiU'? or t'orsians, wus ilii; /ire: 
 Atlraiiinu Ictli and Anannnrlicli wore only (iisli:icli"ns of Mdlcjiii; 
 SIC- liow \.\\n idolaUrs well- in Ihiiv iiir.i^iiiiiiions, iiml wumltr ;u 
 tluir siittislincss. Our very i);iioriii)Ci» conccriiiiig tlusc idols 
 tcaclirlli ii~ llie accoiiiplisliinciU of tliat word «liitli God has 
 s|)okcii, ih.il i.icsc falsi- );i.ds should all perish, .lei. x. 1 1, lliey ure 
 all Inirii'd 111 oljli\ioii, \vliil« the name- uf the truv God shall con- 
 tiiiiie lor iver. ■ 
 
 'I'liis nifdk-y suiH'ibtilioii is liorc »aid to conlimio unto this day, 
 4r till the time when this hoidj «;i.s ■wiilleii, aiuMonfi afiir, 
 above Ihrei' lumdivd years in all, till the tiiiio of Alexander tin 
 (iivat, wluu Maiiasso brother to J.idJm, the liibh-jinrit of tiie 
 
 which the Lord commanded the children of 
 Jacob, whom he named Israel: 
 
 35 \) ilh whom the Lord had made a co- 
 venant, and charged theni, saying, ~Ye shall 
 not fear other gods, nor bow y(iiurselvcs to 
 lliem, nor serve them, nor sacrihce to them : 
 
 36" liut the Lord, who brought you up 
 out of ib.e land of Egypt with great power, 
 and a slretched-out arm, him shall ye fear, 
 and him shall ye worship, and to him shall ye 
 do sacrifice. 
 
 37 And the statutes, and the ordinances, 
 and the law, and the commandment, which 
 he wrote for you, ye shall observe to do for 
 evermore ; and ye shall not fear other gods. 
 
 38 And the covenant that I have nuule 
 \Vith you ye shall not forget : neither shall 
 ye fear other sods. 
 
 39 ])ut the Lord your God ye shall fear 
 and he shall deliver you out of the hand 01 
 ail your enemies. 
 
 40 llowbeit they did not hearken, but 
 they did after their former manner. 
 
 41 So these nations feared the Lord, and 
 served their graven images, both their chil- 
 dren, and their children's children: as did 
 their hithers, so do they unto this day. 
 
 CHAP. XVIIL 
 
 Hezekiah is here, I. Retormin^ his kiiisjconi, 1 ••()". H. !'■ - 
 perinsiiii all his niulerlakiii-;s, J, 8, ,11 the same tune x\ hen tl.e 
 ten tribes wno led cai)tive, y . • 12. ill. \\ t invaded by bciioH 
 clierib, 13.-J7- 
 
 NOW it came to pass, in the third year 
 of Iloshea, son of Klah king of Israel. 
 that liezckiah, the son of Ahaz king of Jn- 
 dah began to reign. 
 
 2 Twenty and five years old was he when 
 he began to reign, and he reigned twenty ,-ind 
 nine years in .lerusalem ; his mother's name 
 also teas Abi, the daughter of Zachari.nh. 
 
 3 And he did that nhicli icas riglit \*, the 
 
 .!• vs, haviii;; married the daushler of Saiilialla', aov, rii.ir ol the 
 viwaritans, went over to them, got iea\e of Ali'xaiuli-r to huild a 
 leniple in mount Gerizini, drew over many ol the .|ew<i to him, 
 anil I re\ailtd with the Samaritans to cast away nil tin ir idoU, .ind 
 to worship the God of Israel only, y^i tluir woi-khip whs mixed 
 with so much siiperslilion, that our Sa\iour tells ihein ihey knew 
 not what lli^ v worshij ped, John iv. 9C. 
 
 CHAP. XX'lll. 1- S. Hezekiah, in his pious zea! for God's ho- 
 nour, not only forbad the people to worship the liia»en siTpenu 
 hut lh.it it niiijlit ni'MT he abused so any more, he shewed the 
 people ihat It was Nelmslilun, nolhiiiJ elsi' Km .-» piece of brasj, 
 and ill -i llv " !■'. ' i' i^'aii tin idle wicked limit; lo burn incenoC li.
 
 ir. KINGS. 
 
 siulit ftf iht Lord, according to al! that Da- 
 «m Ins father diil. 
 
 4 ^I He rciiiovcd tliehiiih places, and brake 
 
 tlie images, and cut down the groves, and 
 brake in pieces the lirazen serpent tiiat ]\lo- 
 ses had made: for unto those days tiie chil- 
 dirn of Israel diil burn incense to it; and he 
 called it Nehustan. 
 
 5 He trusted in ihe Lord God of Israel : 
 so that after him was none like him amonu 
 all the kings of Judah, nur avjj tiuit were be- 
 Ibre him. 
 
 (j I'or he clave to the Lord, and departed 
 not from following him, but kept his com- 
 mandments, which the liOitD counuandcd 
 Moses. 
 
 7 And the Lord was with him, and he 
 prospered whithersoever he went forth : and 
 lie rebelled against the king of Assyria, and 
 tcrved him not. 
 
 8 lie smote the Philistines, eve7i unto Ga- 
 za, and the borders thereof, from the tower 
 of the watchmen to the fenced city. 
 
 9 ^ And it came to pass, in the fourth 
 year of king Hezekiah, wiiich urt.'fthe seventh 
 year of lloshca, sou of Elah king ol Israel, 
 tliuf ShalmanL'ser, king of Assyria, came ui' 
 against Samaria, and besieged it. 
 
 10 ^\nd at the end of three years they took 
 it ; crc// in the sixth year of Ilezekiah, (that 
 is the ninth year of Iloshea, king of Israel.) 
 Samaria was taken. 
 
 1 1 And the king of Assyria did carry awav 
 Israel unto Assyria, and put them in Ilalah, 
 and in Ilabor bif the river of Gozen, and in 
 the cities of the Medes ; 
 
 1'2 Because thry ttbeyed not the voice ol 
 
 the LoR]) tlieir God, but traiisgres&ed his 
 covenant, r///f/ all that Moses, the servant of 
 t!ie Loud, commanded, and would not hear 
 t/ui/i, nor do t/ia/i. 
 
 13 ^ Now in the fourteenth year of king 
 IIc2>ekiah did Sennacherib, king of Assyria, 
 conic u|) agains*; ail the fenced cities of Ju- 
 dah, and look then). 
 
 14. And IJezekiah, king of Judah, sent t.) 
 the kingof Assyria to Lachish, saying, I have 
 uti'nided ; return from lue : that which tiiou 
 jiuttest on me will I bear. And the king 
 )f Assyria appointed unto Hezekiah, kingof 
 Judah, tlirec hundred talents of silver, and 
 thirty tal(Mils of gold. 
 
 Ij And Ilezekiah gave Iihn all the silver 
 /liaf a'rts found in the house of the Lokd. 
 and in the treasures (;f (he king's house. 
 
 l6" At that time did Ilezekiah cut off (he 
 
 gold from the doors of the temple of the 
 
 LoRi:), and /)-o/« the |iillars which Ilezekiah 
 
 king of Judah had overlaid, and 
 
 the kino; of Assyria. 
 
 17 5f ^"<^ '■'^^ '^"^o "^ Assyria sent Tartan, 
 and Rabsaris, and Rab-shakeh, Iron-i Lachish 
 
 gave It to 
 
 to king Ilezekiah with a great 
 
 host agamst. 
 
 il, ;'.nil tlifii broWu it li> pi<-ccs. It any think itiijuEt honour of 
 llie br.izcn scrprnt was licriby diminiblied, thcv »iil find it abun- 
 dantly mad(> up again, J oliii iii. 1-1-, uheie our Saviour makrs it a 
 «ypo of biniscit ; good tilings, when idolized, arc bcttt r parted -.villi 
 liian 1- ept. 
 
 9 10. Till- kingdom of Assyria was now grown rorfidi-rablr, 
 tliough we Bcver read of it till ilic last rtigii, sutli changis llure 
 are in the afiairs of n if.ons and families. 
 
 Hezckiab paiil dear for his peace: he saw Jerusalem itself in 
 danger of falling into the enemi' s' hand, as Samaria had dc/nc, and 
 was ivilliiici Id lurchase Its safly at the eNpiiicc, first, of a miau 
 submission, I h;nc olVended in denying the usual tribute, and am 
 n-ady to niakr satisfaction as shall be demandid, 14, \Vh(i\' was 
 ilc7.ekiah's courage? where his confidiiico in God ? why did h 
 not advise with Isaiah bifore he sent this sneaking ineasage ? Si - 
 cond, of a vast sum of money, three hundred lali nts of silver, an^' 
 thirty talents of gold ; not to be paid aunually, but as a pirseni 
 i-atviom, ebove two hundred thousand pounds; lo raise this stun 
 
 Ier:iso!cm : and they went up, and came to 
 Jerusalem. And, when they were come up, 
 they came and stood by the conduit of the 
 iip|)t'r pool, vvhich is in the highway of the 
 luller's field. 
 
 18 And, when they had called to the king, 
 t!;ere came out to them Eliakim, the son of 
 llilkiah, which was over the household, and 
 Sliebna the scribe, and Joah the son of Asaph 
 rhe recorder. 
 
 19 And Rab-shakeh said unto them, 
 
 he was forced not only to empty the p'lblie treasures, lo, but to 
 take the goUi plates olV from t'.ie doors of the temple, and from the 
 pillars, 16'. Though the temple sanctified the gold winch he had 
 .'.edicaled, yet the necessity iieiug urgent, bethought he might 
 make as bold with that as his father David (whom he to-ik for his 
 pattern) did with the shew-brrad, and that it was neither impious 
 nor impiude-nt to give a part hv the preservation ol th« whole; 
 his fallii r Ahaz had phinilcreil the temple in coniompt of it, 2 
 '."hron. xxviii. '2i. IK- had repaid with interest what his fattier 
 took, and now with all due reverence he only begs leave to bor- 
 low It ag.un in an exigence, and for a greater good, with a r'- so- 
 lution lo restore it in full as soon as he shouUl be in a ca[;aci!v to 
 do it. 
 
 17--37. That which Rab-shakeh aims at is to convince theni 
 
 ihat it was to no purpose for them to stand ilout ; what confid(-nce 
 
 IS iht re wherein thou trustest? So he hectors ov(r Hez^kiah, 19, 
 
 in:l for the peojile, 59, let v.oi Hi fkiah deceive you into your own 
 
 I ruin, fir htih-iU not be able todcliveryoujyou must either bend or
 
 CHAP. XVIIL 
 
 hpeaK je now la Ilezcklah, ^I'hus saitli the 
 groat king, the king ol' Assyria, What confi- 
 dence is this v.'hcrem thou trustcbt ? 
 
 20 Tliou sayest, (hut thei/ are hut vain 
 words,) / have counsel and strength tor tlie 
 war. N(nv, on whom dost thou trust, tiial 
 ihou rel)ellest u>>ainsl me. 
 
 21 Now, behohi, ihou trustest upon the 
 start" of this bruised reed, eviui ii]ion Egypt, 
 on which it a man lean it will w) into hi^ 
 liand and pierce it : so in Pharaoh king ol 
 Egypt unto all that trust on him. 
 
 22 But if ye say unto me, We trust in the 
 Lord our God: is not tliat he whose high 
 places and whose altars Hezrkiah hath takei) 
 away; and hath saitl to J udah and Jerusa- 
 lem, Ye shall worship befoie this altar in Je- 
 rusalem? 
 
 23 Now, therefore, I pray thee, give 
 pledges to my lord the king of Assyria, and 
 I will deliver thee iwo thousand horses, it 
 thou be able on thy part to set riders upon 
 them. 
 
 24 How then m ilt thou turn away the face 
 of one captain of the least o\' my master's 
 servants, and put thy trust on Egypt forclia- 
 riots and for horsemen ? 
 
 2.5 Am 1 now come up without the Loup 
 against this place to destroy it ? The Loud 
 said to me. Go up against this land, and de- 
 stroy it. 
 
 26 Then soiid Eliakim, the son of Hilkiah, 
 and Shebnah, and Joah, unto llab-shakch, 
 
 *Spcak, 1 pray thee, to thy servants in the 
 Syrian language; (for we understand it; J 
 and talk not with us in the Jcms' language, 
 in the ears of the people that aro on the 
 wall. 
 
 27 But Rab-siiakeh said unto tlien), Hath 
 rny master sent me to thy master, and t(j 
 thee, to speak thwse words? hath hz not scut 
 mt to the men which sit on the wall, thai 
 tlu'v may eat their own dung, and drink their 
 o-vii piss, wiih you ? 
 
 l>rtak ; It were hoII il siiiiuis would submit to tlio imce ol ll.is 
 nrgiiiiHuI, 111 iiiakiiij; cliti; jxaci- »iih Goil, it Is thcielon oiii wis- 
 •loiii lo j'i. Id ii) him, biCdii^i- it is in vain to conii'iul «itli him ; 
 what coiitidciicc i^ thul Whith thi« trust in that stand it ouf 
 agniiiM liiiii ? Are wi' stroiioor than he > or what shall wi -ol In 
 selling In. rs and lliorus bifuro ii ;uiisumiii^ tin? Uut lltzikiaii 
 Was, not sii hc-lukss and delenccksi as R.tb sliakcli wou'd lici* ii- 
 liivxnt liim 
 Vai.1. 
 
 28 % Then Rao-snaKcli stood, and cr-ec! 
 with a loud voice in the Jews' language, and 
 spake, saying, Hear the word of the great 
 king, the king of Assyria: 
 
 29 I'hus saith the king. Let not Hezekiali 
 deceive you ; for he shall noi be able to de- 
 liver you out of his hand : 
 
 30 Neither let Hezekiali make you trusc 
 in the Lord, saying, The Lord will suiely 
 deliver us, and this city shall not be deli- 
 vered into the hand of the king of Assyria. 
 
 . 31 Hearken not unto Hezekiali ; for thus 
 '.aith the king of Assyria, Make an agreement 
 with me by a present, and come uui to me, 
 and then eat ye every man of his own vine,. 
 and every one of his fig-tree, and drink ye 
 every one the waters of his cistern, 
 
 32 Until I come and take you away to a 
 land like your own land, a land of com and 
 wine, a land of bread and vineyards, a land 
 of oil-olive and of honey, that ye may live, 
 and not die : and hearken not unto Heze- 
 kiali, when he persuadeth you, saying, Tiie 
 Lord will deliver us. 
 
 S3 Hath any of the gods of the nations 
 delivered at all his land out of the hand of 
 the king of Assyria ? 
 
 34 AVhere are the gods of Hamath, and 
 of Ar])had? where ore the gods ofSephar- 
 vaim, Henah, and Ivah ? have they delivered 
 Samaria out of mine hand ? 
 
 35 Who are they amcnig all the gods of 
 the countries that have delivered their coun- 
 try out of mine hand, that the LotiD should 
 deliver Jerusalem out of mine hand ? 
 
 36" But the people held their peace, and 
 answered him not a word : for the king's 
 coniniandment was, saying. Answer him not. 
 
 37 'I'hen came Eliakim, the son of Hil- 
 kiah, which Tvas over the household, and 
 Shebuah the scribe, and Joah the son of 
 As;iph, the recorder, to llezekiah, with their 
 clothes rent, and told him the words of Kab- 
 shakeh. 
 
 'rhc tradiliciii of till.' Jews ts, that Uiib-vhakch was an apusiute 
 Jf'v, which miide him so ready in ihr Jews' language ; and if so, 
 his igiioMiic-i ol tile God of Israel was less excuaablp, and his cn- 
 iiiil> the lisssirannt , for apostates are commonly (he most spite- 
 ful • nniiics, witnos Julian. A errat deal of art anil management,. 
 1' must be owiieil, tlieie is in llii,s speech of Rab-ihakrh, but wilhai 
 a ({real deal of pride, malice, falsehood, and blasphemy ; one grafu 
 o( sincerity v.uuid buv« bccu wui ih uU tbit wit ftod rhetoric.
 
 II. KISCA 
 
 ;ing Ilcze- 
 
 C'lIAP. XIX. 
 
 Tlic liimy DtSi'iinnclicrib cut ofT. 
 
 AXD it came to pass, ulicn 
 kiah lu-ard it, llial he rent liis clothes, 
 and covered hiniseU'with sackcloth, and went 
 into the house of the Loku. 
 
 '2 And he sent Khakini, which n-as over 
 the household, and Shebna the scribe, and 
 the elders of the priests, covered with sack- 
 cloth, to Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amoz. 
 
 3 And tiiey said unto him. Thus sailh Ilc- 
 rekiah, This day is a day of trouble, and ol 
 rebuke, and blasphemy: for the children are 
 come to the birth, and there is not strength 
 to bring forth. 
 
 4 It may lie the Lord thy Cod will liear 
 all the words of Rab-shakeh, whom the kiiig 
 of Assyrin his master hath sent to reproach 
 the living God ; and will reprove the words 
 which the LoKD thy God hath heard : where- 
 lore lift up tliy prayer for the remnant that 
 arc left. 
 
 6 So the servants of king llezekiah came 
 to Isaiah. 
 
 6 ^ And Isaiah said unto ^lem. Thus 
 sIkiII ye say to your master. Thus saith the 
 Lord, Be not afraid of the words which 
 thou hast heard, with which the servants of 
 the king of Assyria have blasphemed me. 
 
 7 r»ehold, I will send a blast upon him, 
 and he shall hear a rumour, and s!;all rc- 
 turn to his own land : and 1 will cause him 
 to fall by the sword in his own land. 
 
 8 ^ So Rab-shakeh returned, and found 
 
 CHAP. XlX. !••". In the house of the Lord, Hezekiah found h 
 ylace both of rest and rcfu>;e, a tr-asury, a mAijiizine, a. council 
 cliamher, and all he needed, all i>i Gad. When ilic chuichV 
 enemies arc very darinj* and lhroa;eiiiiii_', it is the wi.'d.in and duly 
 of the cliurch'iVriends to ai>])ly llieinsclvus lo Gud, appeal to liiu), 
 anil leave their cause with hlin. 
 
 God, by L'^aiali, sent to llezekiah, to assure him tli.'.t lie would 
 glorify liiiiisclf in the ruin of the Assyiidii.s. Hezekiah sent lo 
 Isaiah, not to emrire concernintr the event, as many did that sent 
 10 the pro))h!ls, S'lIII I recover? or the like; but lo deiire his as- 
 sistance in his dutv. That was it he was solicil.'us about : and 
 therefore God let him know what the event should be, in ncom- 
 pence of his c;ne to do his duty, 6, 7- !• God interests himself 
 • nthecau'c: They have 11;.. plieiiM d mo. 2. He ci\couvai;os Ik- 
 jekiali, «iio was tnucli dismayed; Bo not afraid of the words 
 which thoM hast heard : they are but v, ords, though big words, and 
 hotwoids; ;ind words are lAit wind. .'!. He jiromised to friphlen 
 the kill;; i f As>-yria worse tlian Rab-shakeh had frightened him ; I 
 will send a Idast upon him, that pesrilenlial bnaih which killed 
 liis army, upon which terroi'S shall seize him, and drive him into 
 his«>wii country, where dentil shall me<'thini. This short threaten- 
 ing from the nvu'li of God would do execution when all the iin- 
 fHiti'iit Biem-'.yi thill caiue I'rom Uab-shp.keli's aiouJh would vanish 
 -tatoair 
 
 the king of Assyria warring against l>ihnaii : 
 lor he had heard tliat he was departed from 
 1/Uchish. 
 
 9 And when he heard say of Tirhakah 
 king of I'2lhio[)ia, Ik-hold, he is come out to 
 light against tlice ; he sent messengers again 
 unto llezekiah, saying, 
 
 10 Thus shall ye speak to llezekiah king 
 of Judah, saying. Let not thy God in w^hom 
 thou trustest deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem 
 shall not be delivered into the hand of the 
 king of ,\ssyiia. 
 
 11 Behold, tliou hast heard v,hat the kings 
 of Assyria have done to all lands, by de- 
 stroying them utterly : and shaltthou be de- 
 hvered .'' 
 
 12 Have the jrods of the nations delivered 
 them which my fathers have destroyed ; ss 
 Gozan, and liaran, and llezeph, and the 
 children of Eden which were in 'J'lielasar? 
 
 13 Where is the king of Hamath, and the 
 king of Arpad, and the king of the city of 
 Scj)harvaim, of TIena, and Ivah ? 
 
 14 'tI And Hezekiah received the letter 
 of the hand of the messengers, and read it; 
 and Hezekiah went up into the house of the 
 Lord, and spread it before the liOHD. 
 
 15 And llezekiah prayed before the Loed, 
 and said, O Lord God of Israel. Avhich 
 dwellest between the cherubims, thou art 
 the God, even thou alone, of all the kingdoms 
 of the earth : thou hast made heaven and 
 earth. 
 
 10" Loud, bow down thine ear, and hear : 
 
 K-'i;). 'I he kins of ,\ssyria was now alr.rmed with llie rumour, 
 that the kiii;^ "f the Cushites, who bordered upon ihe Arabians, 
 was cimiingoul against him with a pieat army, v. 9. 'liiismade 
 him very desirnus to gain Jerusalem wiih all speed : to take it by 
 furcc would Cost him more time and men than he could well 
 spare, and therefore he renews his attack upon Hezekiah, to per- 
 suade him tamely to surrender it. Having found. bim an easy 
 man once, chap. .wiii. 14, When he said, That which thou pattest 
 on me I will bear, he hoped ajain to frighten iiim into a subinii- 
 sion, and therefore sent a letter to Hezekiah, to territy hini, and 
 drive him from his anchor. Hezekiah sheweth this letter to the 
 Kind of kings. Not as if Ciod needed to lisve letters shewed him, 
 he knew what was in it beforo Hezekiah did ; but herrby he sig- 
 nified that he acknowledged God in al 1 his ways, that he desired 
 not to ai;i;ravatc the injuries his enemies did him, or lo make th 'in 
 a[ipear worse than ihiy were, but desired they inieht be set in u 
 trueliilit; and that he referred himself to God and his righteous 
 judgment in the whole matter. Hereby likev.ise he would af- 
 fect himself in the pr:;yerhe came to the temple to make, and we 
 have need of all possible helps to quicken us in that duty. 
 
 In the prayer which Hezekiah pruyed over t'lis letter, 1. He 
 adores the God v»hom Sennacherib had blaspiienied, v. I.S. 9. He 
 
 appeals to God concerning the insolence and profaneness ofSenna- 
 clierib, Y. 1(), Lord, hear; Lord, see. 3.' Jic owns benn'-icUerih'*
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 open, LoKT), thine C3'es, and see ; ana hear 
 tlie words of Sennacherib, which halh sent 
 liini to reproach the living (jod. 
 
 17 Ot a truth, Lord, the kings of As- 
 syria liavc destroyed the nations and their 
 lands, 
 
 18 And have cast their gods into the iire : 
 for tliey were no gods, but llie work of men's 
 hands, wood and ..one ; therefore tliey have 
 destroyed them , 
 
 19 Now, therefore, O Lord our God, 1 
 beseech thee, save thou us out of his hand, 
 that all the kingdoms of the eartli may 
 know that tliou r/?-^ the Lord God, t-tc;.'. thou 
 only. 
 
 20 ^ Then Isaiah tlie son ofAmozsent 
 to Ilezekiah, saying, Ti)us saith the Lord 
 God of Israel, That which thou hast prayed 
 to me against Sennacherib king of Assyria 1 
 have heard. 
 
 21 This is the word that the Lord hath 
 spoken concerning liim ; The vir^nn, the 
 daughter of Zion> li;iili despised thee, and 
 laughed thee to scorn; the daughter of Je- 
 rusalem hath shaken her head at thee. 
 
 22 ^Vhom hast thou reproached and blas- 
 pliemed P and against whom hast thou ex- 
 alted ///// voice, and lifted up thine eyes on 
 in<>h ? even ao;ainst'the holv One of Israel. 
 
 2'5 ]>y thy messengers thou hast reproach- 
 ed the Loud, and hast said, V,'\\.h the mnl- 
 tilnde of my chariots I am come up to the 
 heigiil of the mountains, to the sides ol I-e- 
 l)anon, and will cut down the tall ceilar- 
 trees thereof, and the choice iir-trees tliere- 
 
 triiiinplis over till' jjnds of tin; licatlion, hut distingiiisliod In-ln-c'cn 
 tiii'in :ii:.l itiic (ioii of Isrji?!, 17, 18. Tlicv have iiidcccl c;i^t all 
 liii'irpods into iIji' fire ; for llic-_v were no poiis. 4. Hi- prnvs tlut 
 
 CJod «nldd IIOH Jllolifv IlilllSclf ill tllr dffiMlof .SulllUU'lli rill, ;u\li 
 the dclivcraiicc of Ji.riis;ilriii mit of Ills liands, l<). Now iIrti'- 
 fofp save us, for if we b^ coiKiucTcd, as otlicr lands iirc, llicy will 
 say tliat tliou nil ron:|UiMril, as tlic gncU (■■( those lands \wve ■ but, 
 I/)rd, ili-tin'4iiisii tlivstlf !•> dislinguisbiii); us, a:.d let all llit world 
 know, Rud bo niadr to confess, lluit llioij art tlie Lord (ioci, llio 
 self-cxistont, sovcr.-isM (iod, even tliou o:ily, :ui;l tiiat all jire- 
 tcndois are vanity and a lie. 'I'lie best pleas in juayer arc those 
 which arc taken iVoni God's lionoiir, and the Ci'iierrni! of that, 
 and therrforc the Lord's prayer begins witii, llallowcil be thy 
 nauie, and roiieUules with, 'I'liine is the glory. 
 
 ■JO-.:!.l. We hav,- here tlie qracioiis copfous answer wjiick God 
 pave to Hczfkiah's prayer. The message which he sent him by 
 tlip same hand, G, 7, one would think had l)"en an answer .suf- 
 ficient to his prayer ; but that he nii'ihl have stroni; consolation, 
 he is puconraecd by two immutable lliinss, in which it was impos- 
 sildi' for (iod to lu , Meb. vi. 18. '1 his nies-^aiit speaks two tliiiifjs, 
 1. Confusion and shame to SeiinacliiTib and hi' forces. S.^Sal- 
 »atioii uiid joy to llezekiaii and liU peoijlv. 
 
 of: and I will enter into the lodgings of his 
 borders, and into the forest of his Carmel. 
 
 24 I have digged and druiik strange wa- 
 ters, and with the sole of my feet have I 
 dried up all the rivers of besieged places. 
 
 25 Hast thou not heard lonff ago /loz:; I 
 have done it, and of ancient times that I 
 have formed it ? now have I brought it to 
 pass, that thou shouldest be to lay waste 
 fenced cities into ruinous heaps. 
 
 20" Therefore their inhabitants were of 
 small power, they were dismayed and con- 
 founded ; they were as the grass of the field, 
 and as the oreen herb, as the arass on the 
 house-tops, and as corn blasted before it be 
 grown up. 
 
 27 But I know thv abode, and thv coins 
 out, and thy coming in, and thy rage against 
 me. 
 
 28 Because thy rage against me, and thy 
 tumult is come up into mine ears, therefore 
 I Mill put my hook in thy nose, and aiy 
 bridle in thy lips, and I will turn thee back 
 by the way by which thou camest. 
 
 2.9 And this i^hall be a sign unto thee, Ye 
 shall eat this year such things as grow of 
 themselves, and in the second year that which 
 s[)ringeth of the same : and in the third year 
 sow ye, and reaj), and plant vineyards, and 
 eat the fruits thereof. 
 
 30 And the nnnnant that is escaped of 
 the house of.ludah shall yet again take root 
 downward, and hear fiuit upwiutl. 
 
 31 Tor out (jf .Iciusalem shall go forth a 
 remnant, and they that escaj>e out of mount 
 
 The Iruils of the earth were dc\oured liy the Assyrian army, 
 ha. .\.\xii. ;), 10, \c. Why, they shyuld not only dwell in the 
 land, but verily they shall be led: but if (iod 5a\e them, lie will 
 not starve them,"nor let tliein die by famine w-jien they had i scaped 
 the sword ; Eat ye this year that which growcth uf itself, and you 
 shall find enough of that. lUit the JirM year was live sabbaliial 
 year, when the land was to rest, and llii-y must ucilher sow nor 
 reap. What must they do that year? Wiiy Jehovah-jireli. 'I'hu 
 Lord will provide, God's blessiiic shall sa\e fheiu seed and labour, 
 and that year too the voluntary products of llie earth shall serve 
 to miiiiitain thcin, loniiiul iheni that iImihiiIi brought forth belore 
 there was a man to till it, (ien. i. 11. Great destruction had been 
 both in the city and the country, but in both there was a leinnatit 
 that escaped, which typilici llie suvcd reninaiil of Israelites indeed, 
 as apDoars by comparin,; Ka. x. CC, ~3, whicli speaks of this very 
 eveiit, wiih llom.is. C7, CS, 
 
 God's own zeal will do '11050 thinjs. His zp.il for his own ho- 
 nour, 34. For his own truth ; 1 will do it fur my serTant Da- 
 vid's sake: not ("cr 1 lie sake of his merit, but the; promise made to 
 hiin.aiul the covenant made with him, those sure mercies of David. 
 Thus all the deliverances of the ckurch aru VNTOU^hl for ihc Ijlheuf 
 IChnsl ilic son of iJiiNid.
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 £ion ihc zeal of the I jORD of /w:>t:i shuW do 
 thi,- 
 
 32 Therefore thus saitli the Lord con- 
 ceniint; the kins: of Assyria, He shaJI not 
 come into thiseity, nor shoot an arrow th.ere, 
 nor come before it willi shield, nor cast a 
 V)ank auainst it. 
 
 33 hy the way that he came, by the same 
 shall he return, and shall not come into this 
 city, suitli the Loi! n. 
 
 34 For 1 will defend this city, to save it, 
 for mine own sake, and for my servant Da- 
 vid's sake. 
 
 35 % And it came to pass that night, that 
 the angel of the Loud went out, and smote 
 in the camp of the Assyrians an hundred 
 fourscore and five thousand ; and when they 
 arose early in tiie morning, behold, they were 
 all dead corpses. • 
 
 86 So Sennacherib king of Assyria departed, 
 and -went and returned and dwelt at NiHcveh. 
 
 37 And it came to pass, as he was wor- 
 shipping in the house of Nisroch his god, 
 that, Adrammelech and Sharezer his sons, 
 srroie him with the sword ; and they escaped 
 into the land, of Armenia! and Esar-had- 
 don his son reigned in his etead. 
 ^CtL\P. XX. 
 
 I. Hczckiuh'"; sickness ami rt'covory, 1 ■•11. U. His sin, 1 2- • 1<) 
 III. The Conclusion ol liis reign, 20, 21. 
 
 IN those d.ivs was Hczekiah sick unlo 
 deal!) : and the prophet Isaiah, the son 
 of Amoz, came to him, and said unto him 
 Thus saith the Lokd, Set thine house in ol- 
 der; for thou shall die and not live. 
 
 ( 35- -37. It was nol by the sword of a mighty man, or of a mcj.\ 
 man, i. e. not ot any man at all, but of an angel, that the Assyrian 
 army was to fall, Isa. xxxi. 8, such an ani^el at sKw the first-born 
 *'',E(!.Vpt. See how great in power an<l niijiht the holy anj'ls an 
 jhen one angel, in one night, could make so great a slaughter. 
 See how weak the mightiest of men are before Almighty God ; who 
 ewr hardened himself a«:iinst him and prospered ? It was not Ion" 
 befon'Ciod cut the king otiioo, by the hands of two ofhissons'^ 
 37. •'"'y that did it were very wicked, but God was righteous in 
 It. Justly arc the sons suffered to rebel against their father thar 
 begat them, when he wai in rebellion against the Ciod that mad. 
 him. They,"whose children are undutiVul to them, ought to con- 
 lider whether they have nol been so to their father in heaven. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 1- U. He wept sore; some gather from llezi - 
 kiahs weepinj!, that be was unuilling to die; it is in the nature of 
 aman tohave some dread of luo separation of soul and bodv, and 
 It was not strange, if the Old Testament saints, to wh un jiiolh. r 
 world was but darkly nvealed, were not so willing to leave ihi, 
 asSt. Paul and other New Testament saints were; there was also 
 f'lmefhms p< culiar i . Hezekiah's case, hi.- was now in the midst of 
 his usofuliuss, had \,egun a good work of reform* tion, which he 
 feared, if he shouU die, ihrouiih the corruption ol" lh» people, 
 
 2 Then he turned his face to the wall, and 
 prayed unto the Lord, saying, 
 
 3 1 l/cseech thee, O Lord, remember now 
 how 1 lia\e walkcci before ttiee in truth, and 
 with a perfect heart, and have done that 
 uhich is good in thy sight. And Hes^kiah 
 wcj;i sore. 
 
 4 And it came to pass, afore isaiah was 
 gone out into tlie middle court, that the word 
 of the Lord came to him, saying, 
 
 5 Turn again, and lell Hezekiah, the cap- 
 lain of my people, Thus saith the Lord, 
 the God of David tliy father, I have heard 
 thy prayer, I have seen thy tears : behold, 
 I will heal thee; on the tiiiid day thousiialt 
 go up unto the house of the Lord. 
 
 6 And I will add unto thy days fifteen 
 3'ears ; and 1 will dtliver thee and thiseity 
 out of the hand of the king of Assyria, and 
 I will defend this city for mine own sake, and 
 for my servant Da-vid s sake, 
 
 7 And Isaiah saiil, Take a lump of fios: 
 and they took and laid it on the boil^ and he 
 recovered. 
 
 8 ^ And Hezekiah said unto Isaiah, What 
 filiall he. the sign that the Lord will heal me, 
 and that I shall go up into the house of the 
 Lord tiie third day .' 
 
 9 And Isaiah said, This sio;n shall thou 
 have of the JjORd, that the Lord will do the 
 thing ihat he hath spoken ; Shall the shadow 
 go forward ten degrees, or go back ten de- 
 grees ? 
 
 10 And Hezekiah answered. It is a light 
 thing for the shadow to go down ten degrees; 
 
 would (ail to the ground ; if this was before the defeat of the As- 
 syrian army, as some thiuk, he might therefore be loth to die, be- 
 cause his knigdom was in imminent danger of being ruined; how- 
 ever, it dolh not appear that Ik had now any son, Manasseh, that 
 succeeded him, was nol born till three years after, and if he die 
 childless, l|"th the peace of his kingdom and the promise ti. David 
 uoiild be in danger: but perhaps these were only tears of impor- 
 innity, and expressions of a lively att'ection in prayer ; Jacob wept 
 and made supplicaticm, and onr blessed Saviour, though most 
 willing to die, yet offered up strong cries, with tears, to him that 
 he kn-w able to save him, Hcb. v, 7. Let H' zekiah's prayej in- 
 terpret his tears, and in that we tind nothing that speaks him 
 unlir any of that fe.ir of death, which has either bondage or 
 torment. C^oil immediately gave an answer to thrs prayer ol He- 
 zekiah's; the prophet was got but to the middii- conn when he'wa& 
 s' nt back with anothir message to Ht zekiair, v. 4, 5, to lell him 
 that he should recover, not that then- is with G d yea or nay, or 
 that he ever saith or unsaith,. but ujion Hezt kiab's prayir, which, 
 he foresaw, and which his spirit inclimd him to, God did that for 
 him which otherwise he would not have done. God here calls 
 Hezekiah the captain af bis pi'ople, to intimate that he would rc- 
 piicvehjmlor bis people's jake, because in ibis lime of war the v
 
 CriAP. XXT. 
 
 nay, hut let the shadow return ba<;kward[have laid up in store unto this day, stial! he 
 
 ten 
 
 degrees. 
 
 il And Isaiah the prophet cried unto the 
 Loar); uiid he brought the shadow ten de 
 grees backward, by which it had gone down 
 in the dial of Ahaz. 
 
 12 ^ At that time Berodach-baladan, the 
 son of Baladan king of" Babylon, sent letters 
 and a present unto Hezekiah : for he had 
 heard that Hezekiah had been sick, 
 
 J 3 And Hezekiah hearkened unto them, 
 and siiewed them all the house ot his precious 
 things, the silver, and the gold, and the spices 
 and the precious oinlnKiit, and all the liouse 
 of Ills armour, and all ti)at was found in his 
 treasures: there was 'nothing in his house 
 nor in all his dominion, that Hezekiah shew- 
 ed them not. 
 
 14 1[ Then came Isaiah the prophet unto 
 king Hezekiah, and said unto him. What 
 said these men '^ and from Avhence came 
 they unto thee? And Hezekiah said. They 
 are come frum a far country, even from Ba- 
 bylon. 
 
 15 And he said, What have they seen in 
 thine house? And Hezekiah answered, All 
 tlie tilings that are in mine house have they 
 seen : tliere is nothing among my treasures 
 that I have not shewed them. 
 
 16" And Isaiah said unto Hezekiah, Hear 
 the word of the Lord ; 
 
 17 Beliold, the days come, that all that is 
 in thine house, and that which thy fathers 
 
 coulil tllsp.insiicli aciii'tain; he culls hinTjolt' llie God of David 
 to iiuiiiv.itL- ilial lie would reprieve him, out of" a regard to the co- 
 yeiiant made willi David, and llie promise that he would always 
 ordaiii a lump for liim. A sign was given for the encourage- 
 ment id'his faith. 1. He begged it, not in any distrust of the power 
 ot [.romiseof Ciod, or as if he staggered at that, hut because he 
 looked upoii the things promised to be very great things, and wor- 
 thy to be so confirmed, and because it had been usual with God 
 thus togloriiy himself and favour his people ; and he remembered 
 how mucii Ciud was displeased with his father, for refusing to ask 
 Bsign, Isa. vii. 10, 11, 12. 2. It was piii to his choice whether 
 the sun should go back or go forward, for it was equal lo Omnipo- 
 tence, and it would lie llie more likely to ronfirm his faith, if he 
 chose that which ho thought the more ditficull of the two. 3. lie 
 humbly desired the sun might jio back ten degrees, because, though 
 either wrjuld be a great miracle, yet it being the natural course of 
 the sun to go forward, its going back would seem more strange, 
 and \vould bo more signilicant of HezekiahV reluming to the days 
 of hisyoiuh, Job xxxiii. '25, and the lengthening out of (he day 
 of his life; il was accordingly done upon the prayer of Isaiah, v. 
 H, he cried unto the Lord by s|X'cial warrant and direction, and 
 God brought the sun back ten degrees, which appeared to Heze- 
 kiah (for the sign was intended forliim) by the going back of the 
 ihauow upon the dial of Ahaz, which, it is likelv, he could see 
 t^ounh.iusckamber wind.ow, and the saaic was observed upon 
 
 nothing 
 
 bliall be left. 
 
 carried into Babylon 
 saith the Lord ; 
 
 IS And of thy suns that shalt issue from 
 thee, which thou shalt beget, shall they take 
 away ; they shall be cunuclis in llie i)alacc 
 of the king of Babylon. 
 
 19 Tiiensaid Hezekiah unto Isaiah, Good 
 is the word of the Lord which thou hast 
 spoken. And he said, Is it not good, if peace 
 and truth be in my daysf 
 
 20 f And the rest of the acts of Heze- 
 kiah, and all his might, and how he made a 
 pool, and a conduit, and brought water 
 into the city, are they not written in the 
 book of the Chronicles of the kings of Ju- 
 dah ? 
 
 21 And Hezekiah slept with his fathers; 
 and Manasseh his son reigned ui his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 In this chapter we have a short but sad account of the reigns of twa 
 of the kings of Judah, Munasseh ajid Am<-^n. 
 
 MANASSEH ffi'as twelve years old when 
 he began to reign : and reigned fifty 
 and five years in Jerusalem : and his mo- 
 ther's name uus Hephzibah. 
 
 2 And he did that which zi-as evil m the 
 sight of the Lord, after the abomii>ations of 
 the heathen, whom the Lord cast out be- 
 fore the children of Israel. 
 
 3 For he built up again the hi?^h places 
 which Hezekiah his father had destroyed ; 
 and he reared up altars for Baal, and made 
 
 all other dials, even in Babylon, 2 Cliron. xxxii. 31. This work 
 ..f wonder shews the powerof God in heaven as well as on earth, 
 the great notice he takes of prayer, and the great favour he heart 
 10 his chosen; the most plausible idolatry of the heathen vsa* 
 tlieirs that worshipped the sun, yet that was hereby convicted of 
 the most egregious folly and absurdity, for by this it appean d that 
 theirgod was under the check of the God of Israel. Dr. Light- 
 foot suggests that the fifteen songs of degrees, Fsal. cxx. &:c. might 
 perhaps he so called because picked out by Hezekiah to ibe sung_ 
 to his stringcil instruments, Isa. xxxviii. 21, in remembrance of 
 till- decrees on the dial which the sun went back, and the lifteen 
 vears aTlded tohis life, and observes how much ot these psalms is 
 il] plicable lo Jerusalem's distress and deliverance, and Ilezekiah's 
 sickness iuul recovery. 
 
 12'-21. What is "more commonly, ntul, we think, more inno- 
 cently done, than to shew strangers the riches and rarities of .a 
 count rv.^'l'o shew our friends our hous<s and their turniiure, 
 gardens, stables, libraiies? liut it we do tin; in the pride ot our 
 hearts, as I lezekiah did, lo g.iiii applause t'l.im men, and not gi.ving 
 praise to God, it turns into sin to us, as it did to him. The sins of 
 Slanassch. his idolatries and muiilers, were the cause of the ca- 
 lannty which fell upon him; but it is now toretolJ to Herekiah, 
 lo convince him of the folly of his jiride, and of the value he had 
 for the king of Uabvlon, and to make him ashamed of it. 
 CHAP. X'Al. I'.-i). Three things urc here mentioned ai <^* 
 
 7F
 
 n. KINGS. 
 
 a gnn-p, as dul Anno king of Tsraci ; and 
 >\-oi'5hi[)j)0cl ull the host of heaven, and serv- 
 x?d tlicn). 
 
 4 And he built altars in the honsc of the 
 T.OHD, of whicli the J.okd said, In Jerusa- 
 lem will I [int my name. 
 
 5 And he built altars for all the host of 
 heaven in the two courts of the house of the 
 J.oun. 
 
 6 And he made his son pass througli the 
 lire, and observed times, and used enehant- 
 menls, and dealt with familiar spirits and 
 ^vizarils: he wrought much wickedness in 
 Ihc sight of the Loud, to provoke him to 
 imger. 
 
 7 And he sent a graven linage of the grove 
 that he h.nd made in the house, of which the 
 LoKu saiil to iJavid, and to Solomon his 
 son, In this house, and in Jerusalem, which 
 1 have chosen out of all the tribes of Israel, 
 vill 1 put my name forever. 
 
 8 Neither will 1 make the feet of Israel 
 move any more out of the land wliich I gave 
 their fathers ; only if they will observe to do 
 accordins: to all that 1 have commanded 
 them, and according to all the law that my 
 servant Moses commanded them. 
 
 9 But they hearkened not : and ^lanas- 
 seh seduced them to do more evil than did 
 the natit>ns whom the I.oud destroyed be- 
 fore the children of Israel. 
 
 10 ^ And the Loud spake by his servants 
 the prophets, saying, 
 
 li liecause Manasseh king of Judah hath 
 done these abominations, and hath done 
 wickedly above all that the Amorites did, 
 which Ktvc betore him, and hath made Ju- 
 dah also to sin with his idols : 
 
 12 Therefore, thus saith the Lord God 
 of Israel, Behold, 1 (im brint^iui; 5»c7' evil 
 upon Jerusalem and Judah, that whosoever 
 heareth of it, both his cars shall tingle. 
 
 13 And I will stretch over Jerusalem the 
 line of Samaria, and the plummet of the 
 house of Aliab; and I will wipe Jerusalem 
 
 jjravatiuns oi Manasst- h's idnlairy, 1 . That he set up his images and 
 attars ill \\\i houH'ot tho Lord, v. 4, in the two courts of ihc tem- 
 ple, V. 0. *;. Tluil h> n hy he puts a s-light upon the word of Cod, 
 and his covnia^a with Krail. 3. ThatTicreby hcsednroH the peo- 
 ple of CocI, d(.l);iuchcd itu m aid drew them int. id..!:. try, \.9, 
 US mudu Judoh lu ixa, v. 1 1, at Jeroboiuu bad m^icle Israel \o un. 
 
 as a man wipetli a dish, wiping ti, and turn- 
 ing it uj)side down. 
 
 14- And 1 will forsake the remnant of mine 
 inheritance, and deliver them into the hand 
 of their enemies, and they shall become a 
 prey and a spoil to all theiV enemies : 
 
 lo Because they have done that zchich nris 
 evil in my sight, and have provoked me to 
 anger, since th.e day their fathers canictbrth 
 out of Egypt, even unto this day. 
 
 16" Moreover, jNIanasseh shed innocent 
 blood very jnuch, till he had filled Jerusalem 
 from one end to another, besides his sin 
 wherewith he made Judah to sin, in doing 
 ihat u/iich t:as evil in the sight of the Louu. 
 
 17 % Now the rest of the acts of Manas- 
 seh, and all that he did, and his sin that he 
 sinned, are they not written in the book of 
 the Chronicles of the kings of Judah.'' 
 
 18 And IManasseh slept with his fathers, 
 and was buried in the garden of his own 
 house, in the garden of Uzza: and Anion 
 his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 19 H Anion was twenty and two years 
 old when he began to reign ; and he reigned 
 two years in Jerusalem : and his mother's 
 name wan MeshuUeineth, the daughter of 
 Ilaruz of Jotbah. 
 
 '20 And he did that which was e-il in the 
 sight of the Lord, as his father IManasseh 
 did. 
 
 21 And he walked in all the -'ays that his 
 father walked in, and served the idols that his 
 father served, and worshipped them : 
 
 22 And he forsook the Lord God of his 
 fathers, and walked not in the way of tiie 
 Lord. 
 
 23 ^ And the servants of Amon conspired 
 against him, and slew the king in his own 
 house. 
 
 24 And the people of the land slew all 
 them that had conspired against king Anion ; 
 and the people of the land made Josiah his 
 son king in his stead. 
 
 25 f Now the rest of the acts of Amou 
 
 Thus one way or oilier iho holy city became a haflcjt, and Manav 
 seh made her so. Those will have a great deal to a.i-wer lor, tliiU 
 not only are wicked iheinselvis, but help to make others so. 
 
 10. .2('. 1 will wipe it as a man wipes a dish. This intimates. 
 That ever}- thing should be put into disorder, and their stat« EUt^ 
 verted. 2. TL?.t the city shui Id be emptied of its uifaabilnuli. 
 
 I
 
 CHAP. XXIL 
 
 Mliicli lie (lid, are. tliey uot written in the 
 book of the Chioniclcii of the kings ol" Ju- 
 dah? 
 
 26 And he was buried in his sepulchre, in 
 the garden ofUzza: and Josiah iiis son reign- 
 ed in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXIL 
 
 The beginning of Joslali's good re;gn. 
 
 JOSIAH zcaa eight years old when he 
 liegan to reign : and he reigned thirty 
 and one years in Jerusalem : and his niotiier's 
 name was Jediilalj, the duugliter of Aduiah 
 of Bosealh. 
 
 2 And he did tluit zch'ich nas right in the 
 siglit of the Lord, and walked in all the waj 
 of David his father, and turned not aside to 
 the right hand or to the left. 
 
 3 ^ And it came to pass, in the eighteenth 
 year of king Josiah, that the king sent Slia- 
 phan the son of Azaliath, the son of Meshul- 
 Jani, the scribe, to the house of the Loud, 
 savin"-, 
 
 4 Co up to Ililkiah the high priest, that 
 he may sum the silver which is brought into 
 the house of the Lord, which the keepers of 
 the door have gathered of the people : 
 
 o And let thera deliver it into the hand 
 of the doers of the work, that have the over- 
 sight of the house of the Lord : and let tliem 
 give it to the doers of the work which is in 
 the house of the Lord, to repair the breaches 
 of llie house. 
 
 6 Unto carpenters, and builders, and ma- 
 sons, and to buy tindjer and hewn stone to 
 rej)air the house. 
 
 7 Howbeit there was no reckoning made 
 with them of the money that was delivered 
 into their liand, because they dealt faithfully. 
 
 8 ^ And iiilkiah the high priest said unto 
 Shaphnn tlic scribe, I have found the book 
 of the law iu the house of the Loud : and 
 
 Hiikiah gave the book to Shaphan, and he 
 read it. 
 
 9 And Shaphan tt!e ccribe came to the 
 kiii'j, and brought the 
 
 king 
 
 word 
 
 a<iani, 
 
 and 
 
 xhicti liiul been iliu liitii of it, abaiiibli is emptied when it is wiped: 
 Sie the compuriion of the boiled pot, 'not much unlike this, iizck. 
 xxiv. I .-4. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. I-.IO. Solomon saitli, Woe unto thcr, O land, 
 uluii i!iy kijig is a child ; but liap)iy an lhi5u, () Kind, wluii ihv 
 kine ii such a child Our Knglisli Israel ha*l oiicc a king that was 
 •uchaciiiid, Edwurd VI. 
 
 In repairiiio the temple the bool; of tla- law was happily found. 
 Soiiic think ii was the autograph, or orij;inul nianMScript of the 
 five bi'oksdl Mo.-ics. under his own hand ; others think it wasoidv 
 an ancieiit and authentic copy ; most likely it was thul which by 
 Uie command ul Moses was'Iii'id up iu the uloil holy plwce, Dcui. 
 
 said, Thy servants have gathered the money 
 that was found in the house, and have dc- 
 hvered it into the hand of them that do the 
 woi k, that have the oversight of the house of 
 the LoR]). 
 
 10 And Shaphan the scribe shewed the 
 king, saying, Hiikiah the priest hath deli- 
 vered me a book : and Shaphan read it be- 
 fore the king. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, when the king 
 had heard the vords of the book of the law, 
 that he rent his clothes. 
 
 12 And the king commanded Hiikiah the 
 priest, and Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and 
 Achbor the son of ^Michaiah, and Shaphan 
 the scribe, and Asahiah, a servant of the 
 king's, saying, 
 
 13 Go ye, enquire of the Lord for me, 
 and for the people, and for all Judah, con- 
 cerning the Avords of this book that is found : 
 for great is the wrath of the Lord that is 
 kindled against us, because our fathers have 
 not hearkened unto the words ofthis book, 
 to do according unto all that which is writtea 
 concerning us, 
 
 14 So Hiikiah the priest, and Ahikam, and 
 Achbor, and Shaphan, and Asahiah, went 
 unto Huldah the prophetess, the wife of 
 Shollum, the son of Tikvah, the son of ilar- 
 has, keeper of the wardrobe ; (now she dwelt 
 in Jerusalem in tlie college;) and they com- 
 muned with her. 
 
 lo f And she said unto them, Thus saith 
 the Lord Cod of Israel, Tell the man that 
 sent you to me, 
 
 IG Thus saith the Loud, Behold, I w'ill 
 bring eyil upon this place, and upon the in- 
 
 xxi. '24, &c. It was a great instance of liod's favour, »nd s 
 token fur good to Josiah and his people, that tlir book of tlie law 
 was lluis seasonably brouglit to light, todirect and quicken|th»t 
 blessed reformation which Josiiih had begun ; it is a sign God has 
 mercy in store for a people, when he'magnities his law amoii^ 
 them", and makes that honourable, and furnislieth them with meaitt 
 for the increase of scripture knowledge; the translation ot the 
 scriptures into vulgar tongues, was the glory, strength, and joy of 
 the lleformaliou fron\ Poverty. 
 
 11 -CO. Those who are truly apprehensive of the weight of 
 God's wrath, cannot but be very solicitous to oolaiii his favour, 
 and inquibUivc how they make tUfir pi.uc«» with him; maaistralgg
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 firtbitauts tliereof, eien aU ilie words of the 
 hook wliich the kiiigof Jiuhili liath read; 
 
 17 M<:cause they have forsaken nie, and 
 )iave burnt incense unto other ,s;ods, thai 
 they uiii'ht provoke me to anger with all the 
 AVorks of tlieir Iiands; therefore ii)}' wrath 
 shall he kindled against this place, and shall 
 not he (|iicnehed. 
 
 18 liut to the kins: of Judah, wliich sent 
 you to enciuire of the Loud, thus shall ye 
 say to him, Thus sailh the Lord (iou of 
 Israel, As tuiic/ting the words which thou 
 ]iast heaid ; 
 
 -•■19 Because thine heart was tender, and 
 tliou liast humbled thyself before the Loun, 
 ■when ihou hcaidest what I spake against 
 this place, and against the inhabitants there- 
 of, tliat they should become a desolation, 
 and a curse, and iiast rent thy clothes, and 
 Avepl before me : I also have heard thee, sailh 
 the LoKD. 
 
 20 Behold, therefore, I will gather thee 
 unto thy fathers, and thou shall be gathereii 
 jnlo thy grave in peace ; and thine eye shall 
 not see all the evil wliich 1 will* bring upon 
 this place. And they brought the king word 
 again. 
 
 CMAP. XX in. 
 
 1. The end of Josiah's reisn, 1-30. II. Tbe reign of Jehoahaz 
 and Jcboiakiiii, 31 ■•37 
 
 AND the king sent, and they gathered 
 unto liim all the elders of Judah and of 
 Jerusali-ni. 
 
 2 And the king went up into the house 
 of tiie Loud, and all the men of Judah, 
 anil all the inhabitants of Jerusalem with 
 him, and the priests, and the prophets, and 
 «ll tlie people, both srmall and great : and he 
 read in their ears all the words of the book 
 ofthe covenant ii'/«'c/i was found in the house 
 of the Loud. 
 
 3 % And the king stood by a pillar, and 
 made a covenant beftire the Loud, to walk 
 alter tfie Lord, and to keep his command- 
 
 should iiiqiiiir toi their people, ;ind study how to prevent the jud)^- 
 ments ot God that they see hanging over them. When the li^li- 
 teons is taken a>vay I'n.ni the evil to come, ho enters into peace, Isa. 
 hfiii. 1,2. 'I his is promised lo Josiah here, Thou shalt pn !o thy 
 ■rave in pence ; which refers nut to the manner cf his death, for 
 be was killed in a battle, hut to the lime of it, it was a little before 
 the capiivity in Babylon, iLm great Uoublc, ia coaipaii.son with 
 
 niciits, and his testimonies, -and his statutes, 
 with all t/icir lieart, and all their soul, to per- 
 torn) the words of this covenant that were 
 written in this book : and all the j)Cople stood 
 to the covenant. 
 
 4 ^f .And the king commanded Jlilkiah 
 the high-priest, and the priests ol' the second 
 Older, and the keejjcrs of the door, to bring 
 forth out of the temjjle of the Loud all the 
 vessels that were made for Baal, and for the 
 grove, and tor all the host of heaven ; and he 
 burnt ihem without Jerusalem in the fields 
 (jf Kidron, and carried the ashes of them 
 unto Betl;-el. 
 
 5 And he put down the idolatrous priests, 
 whom the kings of Judah had ordaineil to 
 burn incense in the high places, in the cities 
 of Judah, and in the places round about 
 Jerusalem : them also that burnt incense 
 unto Baal, to the sun, and to the moon, and 
 to the planets, and to all the host of heaven. 
 
 6 And he brought out the grove from the 
 house of the Loud, without Jerusalem, unto 
 the brook Kidron, and burnt it at the brook 
 Kidron, and stamped if small to powder, and 
 cast the powder thereof upon the graves of 
 the childien of the people. 
 
 7 And he brake down the houses of the 
 Sodomites, that zecre by the house of the 
 Loud, where the women wove liangings for 
 the grove. 
 
 8 And he brought all the priests out of 
 the cities of Judah, and defiled the high 
 places where the priests had burnt incense, 
 from Geba to Beer-sheba, and brake down 
 the high places of the gates that zc-ere in the 
 entering in of the gate of Joshua the gover- 
 nor of the city, which were on a man's left 
 hand at the gate of the city. 
 
 9 Nevertheless the priests of the high 
 places came not up to the altar of the Lord 
 in Jerusalem, but they did eat of the un- 
 leavened bread amono; their brethren. 
 
 10 And he defiled Topheth, which is in 
 
 i 
 
 which the rest were as nothiiifT, so that he might truly be »aid to 
 (lie in peatc, that did not live to share in that ; lie died in the love 
 and favour of God, which secures such a peace as no circumstancot 
 of dying, no, not dying in the field of war, could alter the nature of 
 or break in upon. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 1..24. \Vc have here an account of such a 
 refonnatiou as \vc have not met >vith in all the history of the
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 the valley of the children of JBinnom, that 
 no man might make his son or liis daugljter 
 to pass thnjugh the fire to Molech. 
 
 11 And he took away the horses that the 
 Amgs of Judah liad given to the sun, at the 
 entering i" of the house of the Lokd, bv 
 tlie cham!)er of Nathan-melech the cham- 
 berlain, which zias in the suburbs, and burnt 
 the chariots of the sun witlifirc. 
 
 12 And the altars that ae?-£ on the top 
 of the upper chamber of Ahaz, which tlie 
 kings {)(' Judali had made, and the altars 
 uhich Manasseh had made, in the two 
 courts of the liouse of the Lord, did the 
 king beat down, and brake ^/<t'/?« down from 
 thence, and cast the dust of them into the 
 brook Kidron. 
 
 13 And the high places that ziere before 
 Jerusalem, which zccre on the right hand oJ 
 the mount of Corruption, which Solomon 
 the king of Israel had builded for Ashtoretli 
 the abomination of the Sidonians, and for 
 Cheniosh the abomination of the Aloabitcs, 
 and for IMilcom tlie abomination of the chil- 
 dren of Amnion, did the king detile. 
 
 14 And l:e brake in pieces the images, 
 and cut down tlie groves, and filled their 
 ])laccs with the bones of men. 
 
 15% Moreover, the altarthatzt'flsat Beth-el, 
 071(1 llic high place which Jeroboam, the son 
 of Nebat, who made Israel to sin, had made, 
 both that altar and the high place, he brake 
 down, and burnt the high place and stamped 
 it small to powder, and burnt the grove. 
 
 16 And as Josiah turned himself, he spied 
 the sepulchres that uere there in the mount, 
 and sent, and took the bones out of the se- 
 ]>ulchres, and burnt them upon the altar, and 
 polluted it, according to the word of the 
 
 ^iiiigs of.hidah ; and here I cannot but wonder at two things: 1. 
 'rimt so many wicked things should be pot in, and kept standing 
 so long as wc find here nmoved. 2. That notwithstanding thr 
 ri'iaoval ofthosi- wicked things, and the hopeful prospects hire 
 given of a liappy icltltmcnt, yet within a few years Jenisalpin was 
 utterly destroyed, and even this did ni't save it, for the geixrajilv 
 of the- people after all halftJ to be rcf'^rmed. 'I'he founder nicjtetii 
 in vain, and therefore reprobate silver shall men call them, Jer. vi. 
 29.30. 
 
 lophot, in the valley of the son of Hinnom'was the place where 
 the image of Mnlech (that pod of unnatural cruelty, as othej-s 
 were ol unnatural uncleanncss) w.is kept, to wliich some sacrificed 
 then children, burning them in the fire, others dedicated them, 
 making them to pass through the fire, v. 10, labouring in the very 
 
 V I i*^' "■ ^^' ^' " supposed to be called Tophet,. from toph, 
 
 Loud, which the man of God proclanned 
 who proclaimed these uords. 
 
 17 Then he said, ^Vhat title is that that 
 F see? And the njen of the city told him, 
 It is the sepulchre of the man of God which 
 came from Judah, and proclaimed these 
 things that thou hast done against the altar 
 of Eeth-el. 
 
 18 And he said, Let him alone ; let noirjau 
 move his bones. So they let his bones alone, 
 with the bones of the prophet that came out 
 of Samaria. 
 
 ID f And all the houses also of the high 
 places that zccrc in the cities of Samaria, 
 which the kings of Israel had made to pro- 
 voke the LORD to anger, Josiah took awa}-, 
 and did to them according to all the acts 
 that he had done in Beth-el. 
 
 20 And ht slew all the priests of the high 
 places that ticre there upon the altars, and 
 burnt men's bones upon them, and returned 
 to Jerusalem. 
 
 21 f And the king commanded all the 
 people, saying. Keep the passover unto the 
 Loud your God, as it is written in the book 
 of this covenant. 
 
 22 Surely there was not holden such a 
 passover, from the days of the judges that 
 judged Israel, nor in all the [days of the 
 kings of Israel, nor of the kings of Judah : 
 
 23 But in the eighteenth year of king 
 Josiah, z^Iwrcin this passover was holden to 
 the Loiioin Jerusalem. 
 
 24 f| ]Moreover, t/ic tcorkers uifh familiar 
 spirits, and the wizards, and the images, 
 and the idols, and all tlie abominations that 
 were spied in the land of Judah, and in Je- 
 rusalem, did Josiah put away, that he might 
 peribrm the words of the law uhich t^crc 
 
 a drum, because they beat drums at the burning of the children, 
 t!iat their shrieks might not be hciird. 
 
 Josi;:h made full destruction of all the relics of idslatrj', such 
 i-> liis zeal for the Lord of hosts, and his holy indignation against 
 all that ii displeasing to him,' that nothing shall stand bt tore him ; 
 the law was, that the monuments of the Canaanitos' idolatry must 
 IH" all destroyed, Deut. vii. 5, much more of (he idolatry of the 
 Israelites, in whom it was much more impious, profane, and pert 
 fidious. 
 
 We are told what a solemn passover Josiah nml his prople kept 
 after all this; when they had cleared the country of the old Icavrci 
 then they applied themselves to the keeping of the least. We have 
 reason to think that during all the remainder of Josiat's reif;K, 
 religion llourished, and the feasts of the Lord were very carefully 
 observed, but in this passover the satisfaction they took io the cuvc- 
 
 7 Ci
 
 II. KINGS. 
 
 written in tlic book that Hilkiah tlie priest 
 found ill tho house of the liOHn. 
 
 £5 Aiui like unto him was tliere no kino 
 before him, that turned to tfie Loud with 
 all his heart, and with al! his soul, and with 
 all his nii-ilit, accordirt; to all the law o( 
 Moses : neither after him arose there ain/ 
 like him. 
 
 26" •[ Notwithstandinji; the Lord turned 
 not from the fierceness of his great wrath, 
 wherewith his anger was kindled against Ju- 
 dah, bceause of all the provocations that 
 Manassch had provoked him withal. 
 
 137 And the Lord said, 1 will remove 
 Judah also out of my sigiit, as I liave re- 
 moved Israel, and will cast oft" this city Je- 
 rusalem which 1 have chosen, and the house 
 of which I said. My name shall be there. 
 
 28 *r Now the rest of the acts ofjosiah, 
 and al! that he did, arc they not written in 
 tlie book of the Chronicles of the kings of 
 Judah.' 
 
 2}) ^ In his days Pharaoh-ncchoh king of 
 Bgypt went up against the king of Assyria 
 to the river Luphratcs: and (\ing Josiah 
 >vent against him : and he slew him at Me- 
 giddo when he liad seen him. 
 
 30 And his servants carried him in a 
 chariot dead from iNicgiddo, and brought 
 him to Jerusalem, and buried him in his own 
 sepulchre: and the people of the land took 
 Jehoahaz the son of Josiah, and anointed 
 him, and made him king in his father's stead. 
 
 31 f[ Jehoahaz tias twenty and three years 
 o.d when he began to reign : and he reigned 
 three months in Jerusalem : and his mother's 
 name zcas Ilanmtal, the daughter of Jere- 
 miah of Libnah. 
 
 32 And lie did thai zchich kus c\\\ in the 
 iight of the Loud, according to all that his 
 fathers had done. 
 
 mint lately iini\rcd, tlie reformation ..i piii-suinice of U, and the 
 revival of an ordinance whicli they had lately found the divine 
 original of in the book ol the law, and v.hich Had long been neg- 
 lected or huiried over, put iheni into mighty transports of holy 
 joy: iiiid God was pleiised to reconircnse their zeal in destroying 
 idolatry «ith uncommon tiikens of tiis presence and favour; all 
 this coiu lured to make it such a paiiover as there had not been 
 the like. 
 
 25-30. Upon the rc.iding of th(-se verses we must say, L/jrd, 
 tiiou(;h thy riijhteousness be as the great mountains, evident and 
 conspicuous, and past dispute, yet iby judgments ;ne a great deep, 
 ^lifutlionu<blf, and past iir.ding out, Psui. Nvxvi. (i. 
 
 iUi(, 1. We coiiiiul juMif/ Jeojjii's vundiict , Ik; had itu cleaj 
 
 S3 And Pharaoh-nechoh put him In bandj 
 at Kiblah, in the land of llamath, that he 
 might not reign in Jerusalem : and put the 
 land to a tribute of an hundred talents of 
 silver, and a talent of gold. 
 
 34 And Vharaoh-nechoh made Eliakim 
 the son of Josiah king in the room ofjosiah 
 his father, and turned his name to Jehoia- 
 kim, and took Jehoahaz away : and he came 
 to Kgypt, and died there. 
 
 35 % And Jehoiakim gave the silver and 
 the gold to Pharaoh ; but he taxed the land 
 lo give the money, according to the com- 
 mandments of Pharaoh: he exacted the silver 
 and the gold of the peoj)le of the land, of 
 every one according to his taxation, to give 
 it unto Pharaoh-ncchoh. 
 
 36 ^ Jehoiakim a'os twenty and five years 
 ohi when he began to reign ; and he reigned 
 eleven years in Jerusalem ; and his motiier's 
 name TC'as Zebudah, the daughter of Pc- 
 daiah of Ixumah. 
 
 37 And he did that which uas evil in the 
 sight of the Loud, according to all that his 
 fathers had done. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 I. Tlie reign of Jehoiakim, 1--7- H. Of Jelioiachin. S--t5. 
 111. OfZedekiah, 17 ■■■:0. 
 
 N his days Nebuchadnezzar, king of Ba- 
 bylon, came up, and Jehoiakim became 
 his servant three 3'ears ; then he turned ana 
 rebelled against him. 
 
 2 And tke Loud sent against him bands 
 of the Chaldecs, and bands of the Syrians, 
 and bands of the Moabites, and bands of the 
 children of Amnion, and sent them against 
 Judah to destroy it, according to the word 
 ol' the Loud, which he spake by his servants 
 the prophets. 
 
 3 Surely at the commandment of the 
 Loud came this upon Judah, to remove than 
 
 call to cngage.ir. this war, nor do we find that he asked counsel o. 
 f.od by Urim or iirophets concerniiii; it. 2. We must adore Giid'"! 
 righteousness in taking away such a jewel from an uiilhankfut 
 people that knew not how to value it. 
 
 31 •• 37. This kins of l^.uypt havinj; slr.in Jcsiah, though he had. 
 not had any design upon .iVidah, yet being provoked by the oppc- 
 sition which Josiah gave l.im, now it should set in he bent all his 
 forcc.agaiiist his family and kingdom. If Josiah's sons had trod 
 in his steps, they should have f;'.red the better for his piety; bui 
 (Kviating from them, they fared liie worse for his ra6hness._ 
 
 CIIAP.-XXIV. 1--7. Two things God infrded in suffering Jil- 
 (inb T be thus harassed : first, the punishment (f the sins of Mo- 
 iii-SiOb, which God now v-si;cd upon llui ilutd and foHitii c*!'-'-
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 out of his sight, for the sins of i>Ianasseh, ac- 
 coiding toiiil that lie did ; 
 
 4 And also for the innocent blood that he 
 sl.>ed, (for he filled Jerusalem with innocent 
 blood) whicli the Lord would not pardon. 
 
 5 ^ Now the rest of the acts of Jelioiakim, 
 
 sures of the i-ouse of the Lord, and the 
 treasures of the king's house, and cut iii 
 pieces all the vessels of gold which Solomon 
 king of Israel had made in the temple of the 
 LoRu, as the Lokd had said ; 
 
 14 And he carried away all Jerusalem, 
 
 and all that he did, arc they not written in and all the princes, and all the mighty men 
 the book of the Chronicles of the kings of of valour, tvcn t^w thousand captives, and 
 
 ail the craitsnien and smiths: none remained, 
 save the poorest sort of the people of the 
 land. 
 
 15 And he carried away Jehoiachin to 
 Babylon, and .ne king's mother, and the 
 king's wives, and his officers, and the mighty 
 oi ihe land ; those carried he into Oaptiviy 
 Irom Jerusalem to L>ab}ion. 
 
 10" And all tiie men of might, even sevea 
 thousand, and craftsmen and smiths a thou- 
 sand : all tluxt were strong and apt for war, 
 even them the king of Babylon brought cap- 
 tive to Babylon. 
 
 17 ^ And the king of Bab}) Ion made Mat- 
 taniali, his father's brother, king in his stead, 
 and changed his name to Zedckiah. 
 
 18 Zedekiah teas twenty and one years 
 old when he began to reign ; and he reigned 
 
 against Jerusalem, and the city was be-|eleven years in Jerusalem : and his mother's 
 sieo:ed. name nas Hamutal, the dauahter of Jeremiah 
 
 Judah t 
 
 6" So Jehoiakim slept with his fathers : 
 and Jehoiachin his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 7 % And the king of I'^gypt came not 
 agiiin any more out of his land : for the king 
 of J>ab\'loii had taken, from the river of 
 Egypt unto the river Euphrates, all thai 
 ]iertainpd to the king of Egypt. 
 
 8 % Jehoiachin icas eighteen years old 
 when he l)egnn to reign : and he reigned in 
 Jerusalem tinec months : and his mother's 
 name zv<ts Nethushta, the daughter of Elua- 
 than of Jerusalem. 
 
 y Aiul he did that which teas evil in the 
 sight of the Lord, according to all that his 
 iatlier had done. 
 
 10 *\ At tluit time the servants of Nebu- 
 chadnezzar, king of Babylon, came up 
 
 11 And ..-lebuchadnezzar, king of Baby- 
 lon, came agairtst the city, and his servants 
 
 did iK'Siege it. 
 
 12 And Jehoiachin, the king of Judah, 
 went out to the king of Babylon, he, and his 
 motlier, and Ins servants, and his princes, 
 and his officers; and the king of Bal)ylon 
 took him in the rii^hth year of his reign. 
 
 13 And he carried out tlienne all the trea- 
 
 lation ". si'ooiu), iIk- ace iinplisli.-.iii.t ol tlur prophecies : it was :ic- 
 cordiiig'to llie word of the L»rd which he spuke by his servains the 
 prophets. Riither sliall Judah he inuoved out ol' his siplil, nay, ra- 
 ther siiall heaven and earth pass away, than any word ot God fall 
 to the ground. 'I'lircateninys will be fulfilled as sure as promises, 
 if ihcsinni^r's repiniancc prevent not. 
 
 8 -.20. What an unliappy youni prince wast hi?, tl)al was thrust 
 into a frilling house, a sini\ins throne ! Wh.il an unnatural liithn 
 had he, who boyal him to slitter for hiiu ; and by his own sin and 
 l.lly had Ut>. himself nothing to l]<'(|Uiath to hisjr)a but his owi: 
 inistxes! Vet this younc prince reiijarj lonj; enough to shew tlml 
 he justly smarted for his father* .^ins, for*he tiod in their steps, 
 V. 9- He did th:u which was evil in the sigh: of the I/ird, as they 
 iiid done : he did noi'iuig to cut oil the entail of llic curse, to dis- 
 crinrge the incuiubrunci'sof his crown, and therefore tnmxit cum 
 li.eir, with his own iniquity that of his father's shall come talo the 
 -.ccount. 
 
 Jerusalem wm besieged by tlie king of BabvloP, v. 10, and Je- 
 
 I 
 
 of Libnah, 
 
 19 And he did that which was evil in the 
 sight of the Lord, according to all that Je- 
 
 loiakim had done. 
 
 20 For througlv the anger of the Lord it 
 came to pass in Jerusalem and Judah, until 
 he had cast them out from his presence, that 
 Zedekiah rebelled against the king of Baby- 
 lon 
 
 lioiachin surfcnikve<i at discretion. As soon as hn heard the kii-.g 
 ot Babylon was come in person against the cily, his name being by 
 liiis i'\Mj b(>come very formidable, he heats a jiarley. and went out 
 le hi,n, V. f2. Had he made his peace with (lod," and taken tlie 
 method ihi.tlleiekiah did in the like case, he needed iiot to have 
 fcaicfl the king ^d' Babylon, but miijhl have held out with courage, 
 hoiii'iir, and ^-uccess: one should have chased a thousand ; but 
 wantin;', the faith and piety of an Israelite, he had not the resolu- 
 tion of a man, i:fa soldier, of a iirince. lleaNd his royal family. 
 ids mother, and Ins wives, his servants, and princes, delivcrea 
 themseUes up priscnersof war ; and this came of their being ser- 
 v.mts of sin. 
 
 When those that are intrusted with the counsels of a nation act 
 unwisely and against iheir true interest, we ou^ht to take notice of 
 the displeasure of God in it. It is for the sins of a people that God 
 removes the speech of the trusty, and takes away the understand-, 
 iujt of the agftd, and hirlc* from their ey^ s the things that belong t^ 
 the public peace.
 
 II KINGS 
 
 CHAP. XXV 
 
 I. The utfcr fiosttucii'in ot Juriisali m by 'he Chaldean*, i--!?! 
 11. Tlie diKpiTiion 111" ilic rcnin/int llml was lil'i in Judali uiidir 
 weduliiili 'JJ-'JI). HI. 'I lit- coumciiaiicc wliioli, iiltc" inirty- 
 srcvi-ii years ol' iniprisonnicnt, was given to Jcboiacliii! ihe cap- 
 tivid kiii^oi' Jiidaii, 07 ••jO. 
 
 AND it came lo pass, in the ninth vcar 
 of his reign, in the tenth month, in ihi- 
 tenth (iutf of tlie month, that Nebuciiadncz 
 «ar king of liahylon came, he, and ail his 
 host, against Jernsalem, and pitchcci against 
 it ; and they built forts aij-ainst it round 
 •tout. 
 
 2 And ihe city was besieged unto the 
 elevenlli year of king Zedekiah. 
 
 .3 And on tiie ninth day of the fourth 
 ivuinli the famine pievailed in the city, and 
 there was no bread for the people of the land. 
 
 4 % And the city was broken up, and all 
 the men of tear tied by night, by the way of 
 the gale, between two walls, which is by the 
 king's garden ; (now the Chaldees Tzcrc 
 against tije city round about :) and the king 
 >vcnt l!)e way toward the piain. 
 
 5 And the army of the Clialdees pursued 
 ofter the king, and overtook linn in the plains 
 of Jericho : and all his army were scattered 
 iVcm him. 
 
 6 So they took the king, and brought iiim 
 lip to the king of Babylon to Riblah ; and 
 they gave judgment upon him, 
 
 7 And they slew the sons of Zedekiah be- 
 fore his eyes, and put out the eyes of Zede- 
 kiah, and bound hiin with fetters of brass, 
 and carried him to Babylon. 
 
 8 % And in the fifth month, on the seventh 
 dai/ of the month, (which /a- the nineteenth 
 year of king Nebuchadnezzar, king of Ba- 
 bylon,) came Nebuzar-adan, captain of the 
 guard, a servant of the king of Babylon, unto 
 Jerusalem : 
 
 9 And he burnt the house of the Lord, 
 and tlie king's house, and all the houses of 
 
 CHAP. XXV. l'.?. I'orincflv Jtrusiile.ii had Lncn compassed 
 with the favour of Gud is with a shield, but now thor defence was 
 depai'tid trom ihem, and their eoiinips surruundcd them <<ii every 
 fi'fe. Those that by sin have priivoked Ciod !o leave ihcm, will 
 £nd thai innumerable eviU will compass them about. They were 
 punished by famine for their a'uttcny and excess, their fulness of 
 bread, an<l tVfding themselves without fear, 
 
 Jeremiah pn-phesied that Zedi-kmh should be brought to Baby- 
 lon, Jer. xxxii. 5, xxxiv. 3. Ezekiel jnophesied that 'he should 
 not »ee Babv-ioo, £zek. xii. \3, he was brought iliitber, but his 
 
 Jerusalem, and every great wm;}'s house burnt 
 he with fiic. 
 
 10 And all the army of the ChaUlees, that 
 ucre Willi the captain of the guard, brake 
 down the walls of Jeaisalem round a!>oul. 
 
 11 Now the rest of the pec)j)ie ^//(// zccrc 
 left in ihe city, and the fugitives that fell 
 awav lo the kinir of Babylon, with the rem- 
 nantof the muliiUide, did Nebuzar-adan.lhe ^ 
 captain of t!ie guard, carry away. ^ 
 
 12 But the captain of the guard IcR of 
 the \^o{)V of the land to he vine-dressers and 
 husbandmen. 
 
 13 ^ And the pillars of brass that ziere in 
 the liouse of the Lord, and the bases, and 
 the brazen soa that ?i-77s in the house of the 
 louD, did the Chaldees i^reak in pieces, and 
 carried the brass of them to Babylon. 
 
 14 And the pots, and the shovels, and the 
 snuffers, and the spoons, and all the vessels 
 of brass, wherewith lliey ministered, took 
 they away. 
 
 15 And the fire-pans, and the bowls, and 
 such things as zcerc of gold, in gold, and of 
 silver, iti silver, the captain of the guard took 
 away. 
 
 16" The two pillars, one sea, and the bases, 
 which Solomon had made ibr the house of 
 the liOKD : the brass of all these vessels was 
 without weight. 
 
 17 '!'he height of the one pillar zcas eigh- 
 ceen cubits, and the chapiter upon it was 
 brass : and the height of the chapiter three 
 cubits ; and the wrcalhen work, and pome- 
 granates upon the chapiter round about, all 
 of brass : and like unto these had the second 
 pillar with wreathcn work. 
 
 18 ^ And the captain of the guard tooK 
 Scraiah the chief priest, and Zcphaniah the 
 second priest, and the three keepers of the 
 door : 
 
 19 And out of the city he took an officer 
 
 eyes bein" put out he did not see it ; thus he ended his days before 
 he ended liis life. 
 
 8- -21. Ahaz had profanely cut off the borders of the bases, and 
 put the brazen sea upon a pavement ofstoTies,C Kings xvi. 17, justly 
 therefore are the bases themselves, and the brazen sea, delivered 
 into the enemies' hand : it is just with God to take away his ordi- 
 iianccs from those that profane and abuse them. Now the scrip- 
 ture was ful!illed,The Lord shall bring thre and the king which thou 
 siialt sef^'ver thee into a nation w hich thou hast not known, Dcut. 
 xxviii. 3b. Sin kept their lathers for'y years out of Canaan, and
 
 CHAP. XXV 
 
 that was set over the men of war, and five 
 men of them that were in the king's presence, 
 which were found in the city, and the prin- 
 cipal scribe of the host, Avliich mustered the 
 people of the land, and threescore men ot 
 the people of the land that were found in the 
 city. 
 
 20 And Ncbuzar-adan, captain of the 
 guard, took these, and brought them to the 
 king of Babylon to Riblah. 
 
 21 And the king of Babylon smote them 
 and slew them at Riblah, in the land of Ha- 
 matli. So Judah was carried away out of 
 their land. 
 
 22 ^ AikI as for the people that remained 
 in the land of Judah, Avhoni Nebuchadnez- 
 zar, king of Babylon, had left, even over 
 them he made Ccdaliah, the son of Ahikam, 
 the son Shaphan, ruler. 
 
 23 And wlien all the captains of the ar- 
 mies, they and their men, hqard that the 
 king of Babylon had made Gedaliah gover- 
 nor, there came to Gedaliah to Mizpah, even 
 Ishmael, the son of Nethaniah, and Joha- 
 nan, the son of Careah, and Seraiah, the son 
 of Tanhumeth the Nctophathite, and Jaaza- 
 niah, the son of a Maachathite, they and 
 their men, 
 
 24- And Gedaliah sware vmto them, and 
 to tiieir men, and said unto them, Fear not 
 
 now turiiid thcin out: the LorJ is known by those judjiimnts 
 wliiiii lie Kxetutiih, and niiikcs good that word wliicTi lu'. h.itli 
 spukrn, Amos iii. 3, You only have 1 known of all the tarailies ol 
 the earth, th( relore I will punish you tor all your iniquities. 
 
 22 30. Ol Zedekiah we hear no more al'tiT he was carried 
 blind to Uabylon : it is likely ho did not live lonj:, but when he 
 died h- ,vas buried with some marks of honour, Jer. xxxiv. 5. 
 
 The happy change of Jehoiachin's condition was a good provi- 
 ienre of God, for the eiCtturagcmuit of the Jews in caulivity, and 
 
 Vol.1. No. 37. 
 
 ttj be the servants of the ChaldcuS ; dwell in 
 tlie land, and serve the king of Babylon, and 
 it shall be well with you. 
 
 25 But it came to pass in the seventh 
 month, that Ishmael, the son of Nethaniah, 
 the son of Elishama, of the seed royal, came, 
 and ten men with him, and smote Gedaliah 
 that he died, and the Jews and the Chaldces 
 that were Avith him at Mispah. 
 
 26 And all the people, both small and 
 great, and the captains of the armies, arose., 
 and came to Egypt ; for they were afraid of 
 the Chaldees. 
 
 27 % And itcame to pass, in the seven and 
 thirtieth year of the captivity of Jehoiachin, 
 king of Judah, in the twelfth month, on the 
 seven and twentieth clai/ of the month, that 
 Evil-merodach, king of Babylon, in the 
 3'ear that he began to reign, did lift up the 
 head of Jehoiachin, king of Judah, out of 
 prison : 
 
 28 And he spake kindly to him, and set 
 his throne above the throne of the kino;s that 
 were with him in Babylon ; 
 
 29 And changed his prison-garments ; and 
 he did eat bread continually before him all 
 the days of his life. 
 
 30 xVnd his allowance zi-as a continual al- 
 lowance given him of the king, a daily rate 
 for every day, all the days of his life. 
 
 the support of their laith and hope concerning ;heir enlargement 
 ill due time; this happened just about the niidniyht of their cap- 
 tivity, thirty-six of the seventy yeai's weiv now past, and almost as 
 many were yet behind, and now to see their king thus advanced, 
 would be a comfortable earnest to them of their own release in due 
 time, in the sit time : unto the upright there thus ariseth light iu 
 the darkness, to encourage them to hope even in the cloudy and 
 dark day, that at evening time it shall beliirhti wheo therefore 
 we are perplexed, let its uot be in despair. ' 
 7H
 
 THF FIRST BOOK OF 
 
 C II R O N IC L E S. 
 
 VVc rrmy be roinly to tliiiik, of all the books of holy scripturf, wc coulil best spare these (wo books o-f Chronicles : perhaps we might, 
 and yet we ciiuKI very ill sjiarc them, Inr there are m:iiiy most i .\cellcnt useful things in them, wiiich vve (iud not ■•Isewhire : and tor 
 Avhat «e lii'd here which wr liavr iihvitdy met wiih, lirit, it niicht be of great us.e to those who lived when those books weri' first 
 published, Ixlure tlw c:uioii i>f the Old 'I'lslament was eoiiipli'ted, and the particles ol it put tocellier, for it would mind tliem ol 
 what «;ii mori- fully related ill the other books. Alistr^u'ls, abridp;einents, and references, are of usv in divinity as well as law. 
 That, jxThups, may not be said in vain, which has yit been said bi fore : seco'itl, il i' still of use that out of the mouth of two wit- 
 nesses every word may be <staldishi-d, and beiiii; inculcated may be renn'inbered. Tiie penman is supposed to be Kzra, that ready 
 scribe ill the I. iw of the LOlU). These books are calhd in the Hebrew, Words of days ; jturnals, orannals; because by divine 
 direction coll' cti-d out of some public and aulhentie records. The C(dleciion was made after the capli\i[}', mid yet the laiii;u:i<»c 
 of the originuK written before is .somi<<imes retained, as '2 Cliroii. .*. There it is unto this day, wliicli must have been written be- 
 fon- the dc'stnictioii of the temiile. In this first book we have, lir^l, a collection of sacred Renealogies, from Adam to DaNid, 
 which have ihejr end iiiClirist, cliap.i--ix. Divers little passages of history are here inserted, which we had not before : a reiK-- 
 litioii of this history of the translation of the kingdom iVom Saul ui David, and of the- triumph of David's nign, with large addi- 
 tions, chap. x..\\i. Third, an original account of the siltleineai Ua\id made of ccclesiiislical alJ'airs, and the preparauoii he 
 fliailc for the building of the tejnple, chap. .\.\ii..xxi.\. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 I. Tlie descents from A<h"n to Noah and his sons,* 1 • .4. II. Thi 
 . posterity ot Noah's sons, 5 • '23. 111. 'I'he descents from bliem 
 
 to .'Vbi-aham, '24 • -28. IV. The posterity of Israel, '29>-3j. \. 
 
 The posterity of Ksau, 35 • 54. 
 
 ADA:\r, Shcth, Enoch, 
 2 Kciiiin, Mahaliilcel, Jarod, 
 
 3 IJcnoch, .Mctluist'lali, Lamoch, 
 
 4 Noali, .Sheui, Ilain, and Japhcth. 
 
 5 ^ Tlic st)ns ot" Japlicth : Cjomer, and 
 IVIagog, and Madia, and Javan, and Tubal, 
 and Meshecli, and I'iras. 
 
 "■'6 And the sons of Gomer ; Ashchcnax. 
 and Riphath, and Togannah. 
 
 7 And tlit^ sons of Javan; ]'],hslia, and 
 Tarhish, Killim, and Dtuhinini. 
 
 8 ^ The sonsof Ilam ; Cash, and Mizraim, 
 Put, and Canaan. 
 
 9 And the sons ofCusli : Shcba, and ITa- 
 vilah, and Sal)ta, and Raaniah, and S.ibtc- 
 cha. And the sons of Laamah ; Shebah and 
 Dt^chin. 
 
 10 And Cusii begat Nhnrod ; he began 
 to be mighty upon the earth. 
 
 CHAP. I. 1 5i. Let us take occasion from the reading of 
 il!«f'.' genealoojts to think, first, of tiic imiliitudes thut have poi^c 
 
 11 And Mizraim begat Luaim, and Ana- 
 innn, and Lehabini ancl Naplituhim, 
 
 12 And Patrusim, and Casluliiin, (of 
 whom came the Philistines) and Capli- 
 tliorim. 
 
 13 And Canaan begat Zidon his first- 
 born, and lletli. 
 
 14 The Jebusite also, and the Amorite, 
 ami the (iirgasliite, 
 
 15 And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and 
 theSinite, 
 
 16 And the Arvadite, and tlie Zemarite, 
 and the Hamathite. 
 
 17 ^ The sons of Shem, Elam, and Ashur, 
 and Arph.axad and Lud, and Aram, and 
 Iz, and Iltd, and (Jether, and Meshech. 
 
 18 And Aiphaxadbi>gat8helah, andShe- 
 lah be<rat Eber. 
 
 19 And unto Eber were born two sons; 
 the name of the one ua.s Peleg, (because ia 
 liisdays the earth was divided,) and his bro- 
 ther's namer4Y/.s Joktan. 
 
 20 And Joktan i)L'gat Almodud, and She- 
 leph, and Ilazarmavetli, and Jerah, 
 
 through ihis world, have acted their par[7 hrrtr^dthen quittii 
 It. Job, cTcn in his early day, saw not only every man drawing
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 21 Iladoram also, and Uzal, and Dik- 
 lah. 
 
 22 And Ebal, and Abimael, and Sheba. 
 
 23 And Ophir, and Ilavilah, and Jobab. 
 All these zvere the sons of Joktan. 
 
 24-^ Shem, x\r{>ha.\ad, Shehdi, 
 
 25 Eber, Pcleg, Rcu, 
 
 26 Serug, Nahor, Terah, 
 
 27 Abram, Uie same is Abraham. 
 
 28 Tlie sons of i\.l:)raham ; Isaac, and Ish- 
 mael. 
 
 29 <[[ Those arc tlieir genenitions ; The 
 firsi-hoiii of Ishmael, Nebaiolh ; then Ke- 
 dar, wild Abdcel, and INlibsani, 
 
 30 Mishn):i, and Dumah, Massa, Ihuhid. 
 and Tema, .,, 
 
 31 Jeliir, Na|)hish, and Kedeniah. 'i'hesi' 
 are the sons of Ishmael. 
 
 32 f Now thesons of Keturali, Al)r;ihanrs 
 coneabnie: she bare Zinn'an, and Jok^han, 
 and Me(hin, and Midian, and l^iibak, and 
 Shuiih. And the sons of Jokstian ; .Shcb.i, 
 and Dedan. 
 
 33 And th(> sons of Midian ; l'|)hah. and 
 Epher, and llenoeli, and Abi(la,anil I'.Uhtali. 
 All these arc the sons of Kelniah. 
 
 34 <(| And Abraham begat Isaac. The 
 sons of Isaac ; l^san, and Israel. 
 
 35 The sons of Esau ; I'Jiphaz, Reuel, 
 and Jeush, and Jaalam, and Kora''. 
 
 36" 'J'he sons of Elij)haz ; Tenian, and 
 Omar, Zephi, and Gatam, Kenaz, and Tnn- 
 na. and Amalek. 
 
 .'37 The sons of Reuel ; Nahath, Zerah, 
 Shannnah, and ]\liz/ali. 
 
 38 ^ And the sons of Si^ir ; I^otan, and 
 Sliobal, and /ib(M)n,and Anan, and Diblion, 
 and E/ar, and Dishan. 
 
 39 And thesonsof Lotan : llori, and Ho- 
 mam : and 'I'inuia zcaa Lotan's sister. 
 
 40 The sons of Sholial ; Alian, and Ma- 
 nahath, and Ebal, Shephi, and Onam. And 
 the sons of Zibeon : Aian, and Anah. 
 
 41 The sons of Anah ; Dislion. Arid the 
 
 1 
 
 atnTliiin, hut innumi'talilc Ix'tore liiiii, Job \xi.33. All these, and 
 all tlieiis, li:iil lli( ir (lay ; many nl tluin made a liii!;lity noise and 
 fipvire in the woild, hut their day came Iri tall, and their place know 
 llu-in lit) 'u'ln ; second, ot the providente ot (iod which k<'(;ps up 
 the ge'iiKtions of men, aiul so prist rves that <!c iiem rate race, 
 Oiough fuilty and obnoxiuus, it beiiyj upon ca'lh. How ea-il> 
 rould he cut it off, without cither a dclu^ 04" a collflujirauuii ! 
 
 sons of Dislion : Amram, ana LsiiDan, and 
 Ithran, and Cheran. 
 
 42 The sons of Ezer ; Bilhan, and Zavan, 
 and Jdkan. The sons of Dishan: Uz, and 
 Aran. 
 
 43 f Now these are the kings that reigned 
 in the land of Edom, before ani/ king reig)ied. 
 over the children of Israel, Kela the son ol 
 Beor: and tlie name of his city was Dinha- 
 l)ah. 
 
 44 And Avhen Bela -was dead, Jobab, the 
 son of Zerah of Bo/rah, reigned in his siead. 
 
 4,3 Am\ when .)o!)ai> was dead, IJiisham, 
 tif the land of the Teuianites, reigned m his 
 stead. 
 
 46" .And when Ilushnm was dead, Iladad, 
 the sun of Hedab, (which smote AJidinn ni 
 the fieltl of Moab, ) reigned in his stead ; and 
 ilienaine of his city ky/.s Avilh. 
 
 47 And when Ma<la(l was dead, Snmlah 
 ol .M.isiekah reitrned in his stead. 
 
 48 And wlien Sainlah was dead, Shaul 
 f l\(;hobolh by the ri\er reigned in his 
 
 stead. 
 
 49 And wjien Shaul was dead, Bnal-ha- 
 n.in, the son of Achbor, reigned in his stead. 
 
 jO .And when Baal-hanan was dead, Hi- 
 
 dad reigned in iiis stead ; and the name of 
 
 lis city was Pai ; and his wife's name 21:77 >• 
 
 Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, the 
 
 ilaughter of Mezahab. 
 
 51 Ilailad died also. And the dukes of 
 I'idom were ; duke Timnah, duke Aliali, 
 duke Jetheth, 
 
 52 Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah, duke 
 Pinon, 
 
 53 Duke Kenaz, dukeTeman, duke Mib- 
 zar, 
 
 54 Duke IMagdiel, duke Irani. These 
 arc the dukes (»* J'idom. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 I. Till' n.imes of (he IweKe iiniis of iMiiel, 1,3. It. .Ml aciovinl 
 of ilie liiljc of Judah, 3.. 17. HI. I'hc poilerily of Hezruii, 
 IK iS. ' 
 
 Write but all the childn II of men childliss, as some are, miil in a. 
 lew years the eailli «dl be easeil of its burden under winch it 
 Uroans ; but the ilniiie patience not only his the trees grow that 
 cumber the ground, but K is ihcni propiiiptto. As one aeneration, 
 e\oii of siiilul nieii^ pa^srih iway, another comi-s, r.ccl. i. 4, 
 NuHib. .\s\ii. 1 +, uiui will ilo so while tJto carlh remains. De- 
 stroy it not, lor u blu;>:iiiii{ is in it.
 
 I. CHRONICLES. 
 
 ^ 1*111 F.Sf. «r< ..«>!• sons of Israel, Reuben, Jtook unto him Ephrath, wliitli l>arc liiin 
 JL .Suneoii, J.cvi, and Judah, Issachar, and 
 
 Zehulon. 
 
 2 Dan, .lose[)l), and IxMijamin, Naphtali, 
 Gad, and Aslicr. 
 
 3 % 'I'lie sons of Jndali ; Er, mid Onan, 
 and Shclah : uliiili il)icc -were horn unio liini 
 of the daughter olShuah the Canaaniless. 
 And Er, the firsl-horn of Judah,- was evil in 
 the sight of the Loiu), and lie slew hiin. 
 
 4 And Taniar liis daugliler-in-law bare 
 him Pharez and Zerah. All the sons of Ju- 
 dah neve five. 
 
 5 The sons of Pharez ; llezron, and IJa- 
 niul. 
 
 6 And the sons of Zerah : Zimri and 
 Ethan, and llenian, and Caleol, and Dara : 
 five t)f them in all. 
 
 7 And the sons of Carmi : Aehar, the 
 troubler of Israel, wlio transgressed in the 
 thing aeeursed. 
 
 8 And the sons of Ethan ; Azariah. 
 
 9 The sons also of IJczron that were born 
 unto him : Jerahmeel, and Ram, and Che- 
 lubai. 
 
 10 And Ram begat Anuninadad, and Am- 
 niinadab begat Nahshon, prmeeof the ehil- 
 dren of Judah ; 
 
 11 And Nahshon begat Sahna, and Sal- 
 ma begat Boaz, 
 
 12 And Boaz begat Obed, and Obed be- 
 gat Jesse. 
 
 13 % And Jesse begat Ids fust-born Eliab, 
 and Abinadab the second, and Shimma tlu 
 third, 
 
 14 Nethaneel the fourth, Raddai the fifth, 
 lo Ozem the sixth, David the seventh : 
 16' Whose sisters were Zeruiah and Abi- 
 gail. And the sons of Zeruiah ; Abishai, 
 and Joal), and Asahel, three. 
 
 17 And Abigail bare Amasa ; and the fa- 
 ther of Amasa nas Jether the Ishmeelite. 
 
 ] 8 ^ And Calel), the son of Ilezron, begat 
 children of Azubah his wife, and of Jerioth ; 
 her sons are these : Jesher, and Shobab, and 
 Ardon. 
 
 19 And when Azubah was dead, Caleb 
 
 CHAP. II. i'-5.S. Here are sorat' that are said to be families of 
 iciib«s, V, 55, such iu keep up learning iit their lamilies especially 
 
 liur. 
 
 120 And Ilur begjit Uri, ami Uri begai 
 13ezaleel. 
 
 '21 ^ And afferwanl Ilezron went in to l!ic 
 (lauirhler of iMachir, ihe father of (jileai!, 
 whom he married when he was threcse»)re 
 years old, and she bare him Segub. 
 
 22 And .Segub begat Jair, who had three 
 and twciil y cilics in the land of Cilead, 
 
 23 And he took (Jeshur, ami Aram, with 
 the towns ol'Jair, from tJiem, with Kenath 
 and the towns thereof, even threescore cilices: 
 all these biluiii^cd to the sons of ]\Iachir, the 
 father of (jilead. 
 
 24 And alte.y that Ileznm Avas i\e'j\.{\ in 
 Caleh-ephratah, then Abiah, IJezron's wile, 
 bare him Ashur the father of'i'ekoa. 
 
 25 f And the sons of Jerahmeel, the first- 
 born of Hezron, were Ram the first-born, 
 and 13unan, and Oren, and Ozem, and Ahi- 
 jah. 
 
 20" Jerahmeel had also another wife, whose 
 name was Atarah : she was the mother of 
 Onam. 
 
 27 And the sons of Ram, the first-born of 
 Jerahmeel, were JMaaz, and Jamid and Eker. 
 
 28 And the sons of Onam Aveve Shammai, 
 andjada. And the sons of Shammai : Na- 
 dab, and Abishur. 
 
 29 And the name of the wife of Al)ishur 
 nas Abihail, and she bare him Ahban and 
 Molid. 
 
 30 And the sons of Nadab ; Seled, and 
 Appaim ; but Seled died without cliildren. 
 
 31 And the sor.s of Appaim ; Jshi. And 
 the sons of Ishi ; Shesham. And tlie chil- 
 dren of Shesham ; Ahlai. 
 
 32 And the Sons of Jada, the brother of 
 Shammai : Jether, and Jonathan ; and Je- 
 ther died without children. 
 
 33 And the sons of Jonathan ; Peleth, 
 and Zaza. These were the sons of Jerah- 
 meel. 
 
 34 ^ NowSheshanhadnosons,butdaugh- 
 ters : and Sheshan had a servant, an Egyp- 
 tian, whose name teas Jarha. 
 
 ci'iptun' lianiing, and taught the people the good knowli dfje of 
 God. \Yovild to God that all the Lord's p<:oplc were prophets!
 
 CHAP. Ill 
 
 So And Sneshan gave his daughter to Jar- 
 hahisservantto wite,and she bare him, Attai. 
 
 36 And Attai begat Nathan, and Nathan 
 begat Zabad. 
 
 37 And Zabad begat Ephhd, and Eplilal 
 begat Obed. 
 
 38 And Obed begat Jehu, and Jehu be- 
 gat Aicariah, 
 
 39 And A^^ariah begat Helcz, and Plelez 
 begat Eleasah. 
 
 40 And Eleasah begat Sisaniai, and Sisa- 
 niai begat Shalkim, 
 
 41 And Shalkini begat Jekamiah, and Je- 
 kaniiah begat Ehslianui. 
 
 42 ^ Now the sons of Caleb, tlie brother 
 of Jcralnneel, were Meslia his fnst-born, 
 Avhicii zeas the father of Ziph ; and the sons 
 of JVIareshah the father of Hebron. 
 
 43 And the sons of Hel)ron ; Korah, and 
 I'appuali, and Rekem, and Shenia. 
 
 44 And Shenia begat Jtahani the father 
 of Jorkoani; and Rekeni begat Shannnai. 
 
 45 And the son of Shanunai rrr/.v IMaon ; 
 and Maon was the lather of Beth-Kur. 
 
 46 And Ephah, Caleb's eoncubine, ban; 
 Haran, and Moza, and Gazez : and Haran 
 begat Gazez. 
 
 47 And the sons of Jahdai ; Regeni, and 
 Jothani, and Geshan, and Pelet, and Ephal), 
 and Sliaaph. 
 
 48 Maaehah, Caleb's concubine, bare Shc- 
 ber, and 'I'irhanah. 
 
 49 She bare also Shaaph the father of 
 Madniannah, Sheva the father of Machbe- 
 nah, and the lather of Gibea ; and the daugh- 
 ter of Caleb was Aehsa. 
 
 50 ^1 These weroiilit sons of Caleb, the son 
 of Hur, the first liorHfof Ephratah ; Shobal 
 the father of KirjatiiJ^fcarini, ''■ 
 
 ol Salina tiie iiilher of J^eth-lehem, Ha- 
 repli the father of Heth-gader, 
 
 52 And Sliobal the lather of Kirjath- 
 jearini, had sons ; Haroeh, and half of the 
 iManaliclhites. 
 
 53 And the families of Kirjath-jeariui : 
 
 lliB fiiinllirs oflsrai-l liiinilicsot" scribes, well iiisiruclid tollx' kiiip- 
 (Idin ut' lu-nvin, mul ubU' to biinj; "ut <'l'lliiir iriiisuiy things ir-w 
 miH old ! 
 
 CI 1. A I'. III. 1...0. David lisul iiianr cimcubim's, but their cliil 
 «!ren .no not miined, ;i» iu>t wiirtby iif the lioimur, \ . >), the nitlier 
 becniisp Llio coiK'ubiiic! hn;' ikaU'tr.acinroiulv «i'.ii i)aud 'ii ilie 
 
 VuJ. I. 
 
 NOW these were the 
 were born mito 
 
 the Ithritcs, and the Puhites, and the Slni- 
 inathites, and the Mishraites : of them came 
 the Zareathites, and the Eshtaulites. 
 
 54 The sons of Sahna; Beth-lehem, and 
 the Netophathites, Ataroth, the house ol" 
 Joab, and half of the Manahetliites, the Zo- 
 rites. 
 
 55 And the families of the scribes which 
 dwelt at Jabez ; the Ti rath ites, the Shimea- 
 thites, «»r/Suchathites. These arc the Ke- 
 nites that came of Hcmath, the futher of the 
 house of Rechab. 
 
 criAP. HI. 
 
 I. D:i\'i(I's sons, 1 ...0. II. Ills siiccrssors, 10. .iG. HI. The rc- 
 inuiiis of liis raiiiily inaiulafliT the caiuiviiy, 17..--t. 
 
 sons of David, which 
 him in Hebron : the 
 first-born Amnion, of Ahinoam the Jezreel- 
 itess ; the second, Daniel, of Abigail, the 
 Cannelitess : 
 
 2 'J'lie third, Absalom, the son of ISfaa- 
 chah, the daughter of 'Jalmai king of Ge- 
 shur; the fourth, Adonijah, the son of Hag- 
 gith ; 
 
 3 The fifth Shephatiah, of Abital : the 
 sixth, Jthream, by j'iglah his wife. 
 
 4 These si.K were born unto him in He- 
 bron ; and there he reigned seven years and 
 six months : and in Jerusalem he reiti-ned 
 thu'ty and three years. 
 
 5 And these were born unto him in Jeru- 
 salem : Shimea, and Shobab, and Nathan, 
 and Solomon, four, of Bath-shua the daugh- 
 ter of Ammiel : 
 
 6 Ibhar also, and Elishama, and Elipiie- 
 let. 
 
 7 And Nogath, and Neplu^g, and Japhia, 
 
 8 And Elishama, and Eliada, and Eliphc- 
 iet, nine, 
 
 9 I'/iese uere all the sons of David, besides 
 the sons of the concubines, and Tauiar their 
 sister. 
 
 10 ^ And Solomon's son zcas Rehoboam : 
 Abia his son, ^Vsa his son, Jehoshaphat his 
 son, 
 
 alVair of Absalom. Of all David's sons, Solomon was clio'^n to 
 -uiceed liini, perhaps not (or any fx-rstmal merits, his wiMJom was 
 God's gift ; i)iit so, l-athiT, because ilsivme<l gjod unto thee. 
 
 IO..'2-I-. David haviii'; nineteen sons, we may suppose them to 
 liave raised many noble tamilies in Israel \v|;oi\> we iKver hear of 
 in the history ; iVit the n;r'iutir»' gives us an accotiiit only of the 
 
 7 »
 
 I. CHRONICLES. 
 
 1 1 Joram his son, Ahaziah liis son, Joash 
 his son, 
 
 12 Aniaziah liis son, Axariah'his son, Jo- 
 thani his son, 
 
 13 Ahaz his son, Iloxckiah his son, Ma- 
 nassch his son, 
 
 14 Anion liis son, .losiah his son. 
 
 15 And the sons of .losiah Tccre, the first- 
 born .Toiianan, llic stx'ond Joiioiakini, the 
 third Zcdekiah, the lonrlh Shaihun. 
 
 16 And the sons olMehoiakiin ; Jcconiah 
 liis son, Zedokiah his son. 
 
 17 ^[ And the sons ol" Jeconiali ; Assir, Sa- 
 hithiel his son, 
 
 18 Male liirani also, ami Pcdaiali, and Shc- 
 na/.ar, Jecamiah, Hoshania, and Nedabiah. 
 
 19 Ami the sons of Pedaiah rcere Zervil)- 
 habel, aiul Shiinei ; and th.c sons of Zcrub- 
 l)alK'l; Mcsliullani, and Ilananiah and Slve- 
 lomith their sister: 
 
 20 And Ilashnbah, and Ohel, and ]k're- 
 ehiah, and Ilasadiah, Jvisl)ab-!iesed, live. 
 
 21 And the sons ofHananiah: Pelatiah, 
 and Josaiah : the sons of Rcphaiah, the sons 
 ofArnan, the sons of Obadiah,'the sons ol 
 .Shechaniah. 
 
 22 And the sons of Shechaniah; She- 
 ll. aiaii : and the sonsof Sheniaiah : Ilattush, 
 and Igeal, and Eariah, and JSeariah, and 
 Shaphat, six. 
 
 23 And the sons of Neariah : Elioenai 
 and He/okiai), and Azrikam, three. 
 
 24 And the son of l^lioenai Kcre Hodaiah, 
 and Eliashib, and Pelaiah, aiidAkknb, ant! 
 Johanan, and Dclaiah, and Anani, seven. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 ]. A f\irlli(T iicnuiiil of tin- pi-iiriilogii's of tlii' tribp of Judali, 
 I'-CQ. II. 1 lif |ioslcrily iiiul cilifs of Sinifoii, and ihtircoii- 
 
 THE sons of Judah ; Pharez, Ilezron, and 
 Carnii, and IJur, and Siiobal. 
 2 And Reaiah, the son of Shobal, begat 
 .lahatl'., and Jahath begat Ahuniai and lia- 
 liad. Tliesc are the families of the Zora- 
 thites. 
 
 3 And these tccre of ihc father of Elam ; 
 Jczrecl, and Jshma, and idba.sh : and the 
 name of their sister aas Jiazelelponi^: 
 
 4 And Penuel the father of Gedor, anci 
 J'.zer, the father of Ilnshah, These are the 
 sons of Ilnr the fn\sl-born of EphrataU, tlie 
 father of iJeth-lcheni. 
 
 .5 51 ^^'^^^ Ashur, the father of Tekoa, had 
 two wives, Hclah, and Naarah. 
 
 6 And Naarah bare him Ahuzani, and iTe- 
 pher, and 'J "enieni, and Haahashtar.i. These 
 iKire the sons of Naarah. 
 
 7 And the sons ol ilelah were Zereth,and 
 Jc/oar, and Ethnan. 
 
 8 And Coz begat Anul), and Zobebah, 
 and the families oi Aharhcl the son of lia- 
 rum. 
 
 9 ^ And .Ial)ez was more honourable than 
 his brethren : and his mother called his name 
 Jaljez, saying. Because I bare him Avith sor- 
 row. 
 
 10 And Jabez called on the God of Ls- 
 rael, saying. Oh tliat thou wouldest bless me 
 indeed, and enlarge my coast, and that thine 
 hand might be with me, and that thou would- 
 est keep mc from evil, that it may not grieve 
 me. And God granted him that which he 
 requested. 
 
 11 f And Chelub, the brother of Shuah, 
 begat Mehir, which uas the father of Esh- 
 ton, 
 
 12 And Eshton begat Beth-rapha and 
 Paseah, andTehianah the father of Irnahash. 
 These are the men of Rechah. 
 
 13 And tlie sons of Kenaz ; Othniel, and 
 Seraiah : and the sons of Othniel : Hathah. 
 
 14 And Meonothaii begat Ophrah ; and 
 Seraiah begat Joab, .the i'ather of the valley 
 of Charashim : for theVi^were craftsmen. 
 
 1.5 And the sons of Caleb the son of Je- 
 phunnch ; Iru, Elah, and Naam : and the 
 sons of Elah, even Kenaz. 
 
 16 And the sons of Jehalelecl ; Ziph and 
 Ziphah, 'J'iria, and Asareel. 
 
 17 And the sons of Ezra were Jether, and 
 
 di-scoiidatits of Solomon liirc, and ol Nullum, Lvikc iii. Tho ivst 
 liad ihc honour to be the sons of David, but ihctc only liad tlir 
 honour to be nlatvd to the Messiah. 'l'hi> sons of Nathan w.tc 
 111* faihen, as wan ; ihc soils ->' Solomon, Uis pivdeceitoit, ai 
 III).:. 
 
 CHAP. 1\'. 1--W. Wf are not told upon what account Jabe;; 
 was nion- lionouniblo than his brfthrcn; whether bi'causi' he raised 
 a greater estate, or was preferred to the magistracy, or signalized 
 hims>h in war ; we liave most reason to think it was upon the 
 account of his leunung and piety, not only because tlicse, above
 
 CHAP. V 
 
 IMereci, and Epho/, nud .Talon : and she bare 
 Miriam, and Sluinuiiai, and Ishba the father 
 ofEshtcnioa, 
 
 18 And his wife Jehudijah bare Jered the 
 father of Cedor, and lleber the father of 
 Sochds and Jekulhiel the father of Zanoali. 
 And these arc the sons of Bithiah, tlic daugii- 
 ter of l^haraoh, whieh Mercd took. 
 
 19 ^^^"i^f-^ the sons of ///.s wife Ilo(hah, the 
 sister of Nahani, the father of Keilali the 
 Garniite, and Eshteniou the Maaciiathite. 
 
 20 And the sons of Shimon f^tTe Annion, 
 and Kinnah, Ben-hanan, and Tilon. And 
 the sons of Ishiiicrc Zohetli, and Ben-/olietli. 
 
 !21 ^Tliesons of Shehdi, the son of.huhdi, 
 zccix y.v, the father of Leeah, and Laadah, 
 tlie fatiier of Maresliah, and the families ol 
 the l)oiise ol" them that wrought fme linen, 
 of the house of Ashhea, 
 
 22 And Jokim, and the men of Chozeba, 
 and Joasli, and Saraph, who had the domi- 
 nion in Moab, and Jashubi-ieheni. And 
 these (ire aneient things. 
 
 2.') 'j'hese tcere the potters, and those that 
 dwell among |)lants and hedges ; there they 
 dwelt M'ith the kins; for his work. 
 
 24 ^1 The sons of Simeon were Ncmuel, 
 and Jamin, Jarib, Zerah, (/;/f/ Shanl : 
 
 2.5 .Slialkunhisson, Mibsam his son, IVIish 
 ma his son. 
 
 2(j And the sons of iNlishma : Hanuiel his 
 son, Zaeehur his son, Shimei his son. 
 
 27 And Shimei had sixteen sons and six 
 daughters : but Ifis brethren had not many 
 cliildren, neither did all their tamily multiply 
 like to the ehildren of.Indah. 
 
 28 And they dwelt at J5eer-sheba, and 
 Moladah, and i lazar-shual. 
 
 29 And at Jiilhah, and at Ezem, and at 
 'Jolad, 
 
 50 Ami at Eethucl, and at Ilormah, and 
 at Ziklag, 
 
 ')1 And at Eeth-marealxjth, and Hazar- 
 susim, and at Heth-birei, and at Shaaraim. 
 'I'hese were their cities ujito the reign ot 
 David. 
 
 aiA iliinj{, put liimour ujiDii a man; but brcauv uc Imw ri'Hiiin 
 lu lliiiik 111 tliiM-Jatirj; wiisfmiiU'nt. 1. In learning ; betuuM- wi- 
 faiU that till- faiHilKs (if-.hc scriboB dwelt in Jabi-x, cl:iip. ii. ii, a 
 uty •.vliidi, it is likfly, took iis narin' f,oiu his luinit. 'J. Jii j)ijlv ; 
 
 32 And their villages zcere Etam, and Am, 
 Rimmon, andToehen, and Ashan,fivc eitics, 
 
 33 And all their villages that zccrc round 
 about the sanie cities, unto Baal. These were 
 their habitations, and their genealogy ; 
 
 34 And Meshobal), and Jamlceli, and 
 Joshah the son of Amaziah, 
 
 35 And Joelj and Jehu the son of J osi- 
 biali, the son of Seraiah, the son of Asiel, 
 
 36" i\nd Elioenai, and Jaakobah, and Jc- 
 shohaiah, and Asaiah, and Adiel, and J&ii~ 
 unci, and Benaiah, 
 
 37 Ami Z'lzix, the son of Shiphi, the son 
 of Alloujthe sonof Jedaiah, the son of Shim- 
 ri, the son of Shcmaiah ; 
 
 38 These mentioned by fheir names uere 
 •princes in their famiUes ; and the Iwuse ot" 
 their fathers increased greatly. 
 
 39 ^ And they weijit to the entrancd of 
 (Jedor, even unto the east side of the valley, 
 to seek piisture for their docks. 
 
 40 Ami they found liit pasture and good, 
 and tlie land was wide, and <piict, and peace- 
 able ; for t/iejj of Ham had dwelt there of 
 old. ■ 
 
 41 And these Avritten by name came in 
 the days of Hezekiah king of Judah, and 
 smote their tents, and the habitations that 
 were found there, and destroyed them utter- 
 ly unto this day, and dwelt in their rooms ; 
 because i/iere was pasture there I'or their 
 flocks. 
 
 4'1 And some of thcjn, even of the sons of 
 .Simeon, five hundred men, went to mount 
 Seir, having for their captains Pelatiah, and 
 Nc^arali, and Bephaiali, and Uxziel, the sons 
 oflshi. 
 
 43 And they smote the rest of the Amar. 
 lekiles that were escaped, and dwelt there 
 unto this day. 
 
 CHAP. V 
 
 .Some accouNl nl' ilic l«(i l/ik's and a half that were Sfatcil on lit* 
 oilier «,i(l.-. I. inlaii. J.Ol" lieuUii, I-.IO, II. Of C;«J, II -.17. 
 111. Of llie halfllif.e of Maiiasatli, CJ, 0+. 'niev rouqueivil 
 till- Ila;:aiilis, IS-.y.'. Were at hiijlh ihtnisfises tomiueieil 
 
 by ilif kiiy of .A\5yiiii, '25, i.'6' 
 
 becaubu ue liiicl heie, that lie was a (iiiivuif; man. Jlis iiitiiiialio-a 
 to devotion made him truly hoiiou.'aLle ; hii>1 by jirayer Uu ob- 
 tained lliosi' blessings from Goil, wliieli added mutli to his lioiuvii. 
 The way to b'j truly j^ren'., i» lo W irnly ;^ooj, nud to |.iay niutli.
 
 1. CHRONICLES. 
 
 ^TO^V the sons of Reuben', the first-born 
 ^ of Israel, (ior he uas the first-born; 
 but, forasmuch as he defiled his father's bed 
 his birtliright was given unto the sons of Jo- 
 seph tiie son of Israel : and the genealogy is 
 not to be reckoned after the birthright, 
 
 2 For Judah [)rc\ ailed above las brethren 
 and of him came the chief ruler ; but the 
 birthright was Joseph's.) 
 
 3 '1 lie sons, / snji, of Reuben, the first- 
 born of Israel, zccre llanocli, ami Pallu, Ilez- 
 ron, and Carnii. 
 
 4 The sons of Joel Shemaiah his son, 
 Cog his son, Shimei his son : 
 
 5 Micah his son, Rcaia his son, Baal Ids 
 son, 
 
 6 Beerah his son, ■whom Tilgath-])ilneser 
 king of Assyria carried uway captive, hczius 
 prince of the Reubenites. 
 
 7 And hisbretlirenby theirfamilies, (when 
 the irenealoiiv of their 2:enerations was reck- 
 oned, ) zi't7-e tlie chief, Jeiel, and Zechariah, 
 
 8 And Behi the son of Azaz, the son of 
 Shema, the son of Joel, Avho dwelt in Aroer, 
 eAcn unto Nebo and liaal-mcont 
 
 9 And eastward he inhabited unto the 
 rntering in of the wilderness from the river 
 Kuplirates : because their cattle Avcre multi- 
 plied in the land ofGilead. 
 
 10 And in the days of Saul they made 
 •vv;ir with the Ilai>;arites, who tell bv tiieir 
 hand : and they dwelt in their tents through- 
 out all tiie east Unid of Giiead. 
 
 11 % And the ehildern of Gad dwelt over 
 against them, in the land of Bathan, unto 
 balcah : 
 
 12 Joel the chief, and Shapham the next, 
 and Jaanai, and Shaphat in Bashan. 
 
 13 And their brethren, ol' the house ol' 
 their fathers, rare Michael, and jSleshuUum, 
 and Sheba and Jorai, and Jachan, and Zia, 
 and Heber, seven. 
 
 l-l These arc the childnni of Abihail the 
 son of Huri, the son of Jaroah, the son of 
 Giiead, the son of Michael, the son of Je- 
 shishai, the son of Jahdo, the son of Buii ; 
 
 CIIAl'. V. i..'2ti. Tlif cl.ililitn of Munasscli prospcrrd bo- 
 caiiK' ihf warwasot Go.1, unJrrtakcn in liis IVur, and cairit'cl on 
 in a dR'K'iidancc upun hi;n. ll' the battle be the Ij<*<1's, there is 
 
 15 A hi the son of Abdiel, tlie son ot Gum, 
 chief of the house of their fathers, 
 
 1() And they dwelt in Giiead in Bashan, 
 and in her towns, and in all the suburbs of 
 Sharon, upon their bordei*s, 
 
 17 All these were reckoned bygeneafogies 
 in the days of Jotham kingof Ju(hih : and in 
 the days of Jeroboam king of Israel. 
 
 18 f 'I'he sons of Reuben, and the Cia- 
 dites, and half the tribe of Manassch, of va- 
 liant men, uien able to l)ear buckler and 
 sword, and to shoot with bow, and skiltiil in 
 war, were four and iorty thousand seven hun- 
 dred and three-score, that went out to the 
 way. 
 
 19 And they made warwith the Plagariles, 
 with Jctur, and Kephish, and Nodab. 
 
 20 And they were helped against them, 
 and the Hagarites were delivered into their 
 hand, and all that were with them : for they 
 cried to Ciod in the battle, and he was en- 
 treated of them ; because they put their trust 
 in him. 
 
 21 Arid they took away their cattle; of 
 their camels fifty thousand, and of sheep two 
 hundred and fifty thousand, and of asses two 
 thousand, and of men an hundred thousand. 
 
 22 For there fell down many slain, be- 
 cause the ^vin' zias of God, And the}' dwelt 
 in their steads until the caj^tivity. 
 
 23 f And the children of the, half-tribe of 
 Manassch dwelt in the land ; they increas(;d 
 from Bashan unto ]5;>.al-hermon and Senir, 
 and unto mount Hermon. 
 
 24 And these were the heads of the house 
 of their fathers, even F-pher, and Ishi, and 
 I-.liel, and Axriel, and Jeremiah, and IJodij- 
 \iah, and Jahdiel. mighty men of valour, fa- 
 mous men, (ind heads of the house of their 
 fathers. 
 
 2.5 ^ And they transgressed against the 
 God of their fathers, and went a Avhoring 
 after the gods of the peoj>le of the land, whom 
 God destroyed before them. 
 
 26 And the God of Israel stirred up the 
 spirit of Pul king of Assyria, and the spirit 
 
 reason to hop« it will bcsiicccssuil. Phcii wc mavoxpccl to pros- 
 per in any cnterprize and then ©aly, when \vc take CioU alcnfi 
 with us..
 
 ofTilgath-pilnoser king of Assyria, and he 
 carried them a^vay, (even the Reubcnites, 
 and the GadiLes, and the haU-tribe of Ma- 
 nasseh,) and brouglit tlunn unto Halah, and 
 Ilabor, and Ilara and to the river Gozan, 
 unto ^is day. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 I. Tlicir pedigree: the liibl iVilwri nf llic tribe, 1..3. Tiie liiieol 
 liiepiicits of Levi, 4..1 j, and of sonnr otiier i)t tlicir fiiliiLlies, 
 10. .30. II. Their Will k; llR-work of lliu Lcviies, 31. .48. Ol 
 ihc priests, 49. .J3. 111. 'liie tiliesH]ii)i)iiUe(l lliem ii\ the land 
 of Canaan, 51-..8I. 
 
 THE sons of Levi ; Cershon, Kohath, and 
 Mcrari. 
 
 2 And the sons of Kohath ; Amram, Ixhar, 
 and Hebron and Uzxieh 
 
 3 Andtheehil(hen ofiVmrain ; Aaron, and 
 Moses, and Miriam. I'iie sons also of Aaron ; 
 Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 
 
 4 *| Eleazar begat Phinchas, Phinehas 
 begat Abishua, 
 
 5 And Abishua begat Bukki, and Bukki 
 begat Uzzi, 
 
 6 And Uzzi begat Zerahiah, and Zeraliiah 
 begat Meraioth, 
 
 7 Mei'aioth begat Ainariah, and Ainariah 
 begat Aiiitub, 
 
 8 And Ahitub begat Zadok, and Zadok 
 begat Aliiniaaz, 
 
 9 And Ahiniaaz l)cg-at Azariah, and Aza- 
 liah begat Joha nan, 
 
 10 And Joh.inan begat Azariali, (lie it is 
 ihat executed tjie ])ricst's office in the temple 
 tliat Solomon built in Jeiusalem,) 
 
 1 1 And Azariah begat Amariah, and Ama- 
 riah bqgat Ahitul), 
 
 12 And .Vhitub begat Zadok, and Zadok 
 begat Shalluni, 
 
 13 And Sliallum Vjegat Hilkiah, and Hih 
 kiah begat Azariah, 
 
 14 And Azariah begat Seraiah, and Serai- 
 ah begat Jehozadak, 
 
 15 And Jcliozadak Avcnt into captiviti/. 
 Avhenthc Loin^ carried away Judah and Je- 
 rusalem by the hand of Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 16 % The sons of Levi ; 'Gcrshom, Ko- 
 )»ath, and Merari. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 17 And these be the names of the sons of 
 Gershom; Libni and Shiniei. 
 
 18 And the sons of Kohath were Amram, 
 and Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel. 
 
 19 The sons of Merari; Mahli and Mu- 
 sh i. And these me the families of tlie Le» 
 
 vites according to their fathers. 
 
 20 ^ Of Gershom; Libni his sou, Jahath 
 his son, Zimmah his son, 
 
 21 Joah his son, Iddo his son, Zcrah his 
 son, Jeaterai his son. 
 
 22 <f[ Tlie sons ot Kohath ; Amminadab 
 his son, Korah his son, Assir his son. 
 
 23 Elkanah his son, and Ebiasaph his son, 
 and Assir his son. i ::'.i 
 
 24 Tahatli his son, Uriel his son, U^ziaK 
 his son, and Shaul his son. 
 
 25 And the sons of Elkanah ; Amasai and 
 Ahimoth. 
 
 26 yJs/or Elkanah: the sons of Elkanah: 
 Zophai his son, and Nahath his son, 
 
 27 Eliab his son, Jerohanl his son, Elka^ 
 nah his son. 
 
 28 And the sons of Samuel ; the first-born 
 Vashni, and Abiah. 
 
 29 f 'I'he sons of Mcrari : Mahli, Libni 
 his son, Shimei his son, Uzza his son, 
 
 3Q Shimcahisson, Haggiahhiss(m, Asaiah 
 his son 
 
 31 ^ And these arc thei) whom David set 
 over the service of s(mg in the house of the 
 Loud, after that the ark had rest. 
 
 32 And they ministered before the dwell- 
 ing-place of the tabernacle of the congre- 
 gation with singing, until Solonu)n had built 
 the house of the Lokd in Jerusalem; and 
 then they waited on their office according to 
 their order 
 
 33 And these are liiey that waited with 
 their children : of the sons of the Kohathites ; 
 lleman a singer, the son of Joel, the sou of 
 ShemucJ, ■;! :.,;' 
 
 34 'J"he son <jf Elkanah, the son of Jero- 
 ham, the son of Elicl, the son of 'I'oali, 
 
 So Tlie son of Zuph, the son of Elkanah, 
 the son of Mahath, the. son of Amasai, 
 
 CHAP. VI. 1..SI. .When the icrvicc of the ark was very 
 inucti siipciicilcd by lis rot, the Le\itei had ythw work cut out 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Jfor tlu'm, juid w«'ro «nf loy^l in ihc scn-icc of the sonj;. Thus 
 when the people ol Goil tome to llic rest which ivmuins ifor Uiem,
 
 I. cnnoNiCLES. 
 
 36 The soirnt' KIkiuiali, the son of Joel, 
 the son o\ A/.dv'v.\U, the son ot' Zophaniah, 
 <n37 The son of 'I'ahalh, the son of Assir, 
 the son of Kl)ia>aph, tlie son of Korah, 
 
 38 'J'iie son of Izhar, the son of Kphalh, 
 the son of Lc\i, ilic son ol'JsracI. 
 
 59 And liis brother Asaph, (who stood on 
 his right hand,) < ;<« Asapli the son of liera- 
 chiah, the son of'Shinica, 
 Mi'40 'J'iic son of ^Michael, the son of Baa- 
 seiah, the son of Malchiah, 
 
 41 The son 'of Kthni, the son of Zcrali, 
 the son of Adaiah, 
 
 412 The son of Ethan, tlie son of Zunniah, 
 the son of Shiniei, 
 
 43 The son of Jalialh, the sonof Gershoni, 
 the son of Lc\i. 
 
 44 And thi-ir brethren, the sons ofMerari 
 s/nod on the left hand : Ethan the son of 
 Kishi the son of Abdi, the son of IMnlluch, 
 
 45 The son of [lasliabiah, the son of Ama- 
 ijiah, the son of Jiilkiah, 
 
 40' The son of .Vnizi, the son of Bani, the 
 son of Shanicr, 
 
 47 The son of IMahli, the son of ]\Inshi, 
 the son of Merari, theson of Levi, 
 
 48 Their brethren also the Levites nere 
 appointed nntoall manner of services of the 
 tabt-rnaele ol" the house of Cod. 
 
 49 ^ But Aaron and his sons ofiercd upon 
 the altar of the burnt-otlering, and on the 
 altar of incense, and zceir appointed for all 
 the work of the place most iioly, and to make 
 anatonement lor Israel, according to all that 
 Moses, theservant of God, had commanded. 
 
 oO i\nd tliese arc the sons of Aaron, Elea- 
 Kar his son, Phinehas his son, Abishu his son, 
 
 51 Bukki his son, Azzi his son, Zerahiah 
 his son, 
 
 52 Meraioth his son, Amariah his son, 
 Aliitub, his son. 
 
 5S Zadok his son, Ahimaaz his son. 
 
 54 ^ Now these ort' tlieir d\velling-j)laces 
 tln'ougliout their castles, in their coasts, of 
 the sons of Aaron, of the families of the Ko- 
 hathites ; for theirs Avas the lot. 
 
 55 And they gave them Hebron in the 
 
 ^bove. ilicy shall uikc leave of all ihcir burjens, and be employed 
 
 land of Judah, and the suburbs thereof round 
 about it ; 
 
 56' But tlie fields of the city, and the vil 
 lages thereof, they gave to Caleb the son or 
 Jej">hunnoh. 
 
 57 And to the sons of Aaron tho^gave 
 the cities of Judah, namclji, Hebron, the city 
 of refuge, and Libnah with her suburbs, and 
 Jattirautl ]',slitemoa with their suburbs, 
 
 58 i\\\i\ Hilcn with her suburbs, Debir 
 with her suburbs, 
 
 59 And Ashan with Ium' sul)urbs,and Bath- 
 shcniesh with her suburbs. 
 
 60 And out of the tribe of licnjamin ; 
 Ccba with her suburbs, and Alemcth with 
 iier suburbs, and Anathoth Avith her sub- 
 urbs. All their cities, tiioughout their fami- 
 lies, zi-crc thirteen cities, 
 
 61 And unto the sons of Kohatli, Juliich 
 ucve left of the family of that tribe, xicre 
 cities given out of the half-tribe, nomcbj, out 
 o/"thehalf-//7k'ofManasseh, by lot, ten cities. 
 
 6'2 And to the sons of Gershom, througli- 
 out their families, out of the tribe of Issa- 
 char, and out of the tribe of Asher, and out 
 of the tribe of Naphtali, and out of the tribe 
 of Manasseli in liasiian, thirteen cities, 
 
 63 Unto the sons ofMerari, ucre given hy 
 lot, throughout their families, out of the tribe 
 of R(;uben, and out of the tribe of Gad, and 
 out of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve cities. 
 
 64 And the children of Jsrael gave to the 
 Levites these cities with their suburbs. 
 
 65 And they gave by lot, out of the tribe 
 of the children of Judah, and out of the 
 tribe of the children of Sinjcon, and out of 
 the tribe of the children of Benjamin, these 
 cities which are called by ///t'/r names, 
 
 66 And the re.ndue of the families of the 
 sons of Kohath had cities of their coasts out 
 of the tribe of Ephraim. 
 
 67 And they gave unto them, of the cities 
 of refuge, Shechem in mount Ephraim Avith 
 her suburbs; they gave also Gezer Avith her 
 suburbs, 
 
 68 And Jokmeam Avith her suburbs, and 
 Beth-horon Avith her suburbs, 
 
 in ttvci'lastiiig M^ngs.
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 69 And Aijnlon ^ith her suburbs, and 
 Gath-rininion \\itli her sidDurbs : 
 
 70 And outoi'the halt-tribe of Manassch : 
 Aner with l)er suburbs, and Bilcam with lier 
 suburbs, lor the taiuil vol' the remnant of the 
 sons bf Kohath. 
 
 71 Uuto the sons of Gershoni zi-erc given, 
 out of the family oftlie half-tribe of Manas- 
 seh, Golan in Bas)iau with her suburbs, and 
 Ashtaroth with lier suburbs : 
 
 72 And out of the tribe of Issachar ; Ke- 
 dcsh with her suburljs, Daberath with licr 
 suburbs. 
 
 73 And Ranu)th Avith her suburbs, and 
 Ancm with her suburbs : 
 
 74 And out of the tribe of Asher : Ma- 
 slial with her suburbs, and Abdon with her 
 suburbs, 
 
 75 And Ilukok with hor suburbs, and Re- 
 hob with lier suburbs : 
 
 7G And out ofthc tribe of Naphtali ; Ke- 
 desh in Galilee with her suburbs, and Uam- 
 mon with her suburbs, and Kiijathaiin with 
 licr suburbs. 
 
 77 Unto the rest of the children of ISIe- 
 rari uere given, outoftlic tribe of Zebulun, 
 Riinmou with her suburbs, Tabor with her 
 suburbs : 
 
 78 And on the other side Jordan by Je- 
 richo, on the east side of Jordan re'eregnc// 
 tlwm, out ofthc tribes of Reuben, Bczer in 
 the Avilderness with her suburbs, and Jah- 
 zah with her suijurbs, 
 
 79 Kedemotli also wjth her suburbs, and 
 ^lephaath with her suburbs : 
 
 80 And out ofthc tribe of Gad ; Ramoth 
 in Gilead with her suburbs, and Mahauaim 
 with her suburbs, 
 
 81 And [feshbon with her suburbs, and 
 Ja;jer with lier suburbs. 
 
 CHAP. vir. 
 
 Sf>me jiccdiim of iho 
 
 Boiijctiniii, 
 30.. 4(). 
 
 \2. 
 
 y. 
 
 j:inciil(i;;i(». I. Ofhxachar, !..5. IF. () 
 Ml. Of N;i|ihlali, la. IV. Of Mm.as- 
 Of Kphiaim, 23- .29. VI. Of Abhi 
 
 N 
 
 OW the sons of Issachar wo-c Tola, and 
 I'uah, Jashub, and Shimron, four. 
 2 Aiul the st)n s of Tola ; Uzxi, and Rc- 
 
 CMA1>. \II. 1..40. Jacob hiiil loivlold, thiit thcMcd o'l 
 t.pliraiin would become a niultiludf of nation , Cn-n. xUii. 49, 
 uiid yi'i iliat plant it nipped in the bud. God's provid<ncc often 
 
 phaiah, and Jeriel, and Jahmai, and Jibsam» 
 and Shemuel, heads of their father's house, 
 to icit, of Tola, l/ici/ Koc valiant uiqu of 
 might in their generations ; whose number 
 zi!(is, in the days of J3a^■id, two and twenty 
 thousand and six huiulrcd. 
 
 3 And the sons of Uzzi ; Izrahiah : and 
 the sons of Izrahiah ; Michael, and Obadiah, 
 and Joel, Ishiah, five : all of themchiel men. 
 
 4 And with them, by their generations, 
 after the house of their fathers, ztti-e bands of 
 soldiers for war, six and thirty thousand men ; 
 for they had many wives and sons. 
 
 5 And their brethren, among all th.e fami- 
 lies of Issachar, u-ere valiant men of might, 
 reckoned in all, by their genealogies, fom- 
 score and seven thousand. 
 
 6" ^ The /sons of Benjamin ; Bela, and Be- 
 cher, and Jediael, three : 
 
 7 And the sons of Bela ; Ezbon, and Uz- 
 zi, and Uzziel, and Jerimoth, and Iri, five ; 
 heads of the house of their lathers, mighty 
 men of valour ; and were reckoned by their 
 genealogies, twenty and tAvo thousand and 
 thirty aiul fi)ur. 
 
 8 And the sons ofBecher; Zemira, and 
 Joash, and Eliczer, and Elioenai, and Onui, 
 and Jerimoth, and xVbiah, and Anathoth, and 
 AUuncth. AH these are the sons of Becher. 
 
 9 And the number of them, after their 
 genealogy by their generations, heads of the 
 house of their fiithcrs, mighty men of valour, 
 zi'as twenty thousand and two hundred. 
 
 10 The sons also of Jediael : Bilhan : and 
 die sons of liilhan : Jeush, and Benjamin, 
 and Ehud, and Chenaanah, and Zethan,and 
 'i'harshish, aiul Ahishahar. 
 
 11 All these the sons of Jediael, by the 
 heads of their fatiiers, mighty men of valour, 
 n^ere seventeen thousand and two hundred 
 soldiers, fit to go out for war and battle. 
 
 12 Shupj)iin also, and IIupi)im, the 'chil- 
 dren of Ir, and IJushim, the sons of Aher, 
 
 13 % The sons of Naphtali ; Jahziel, and 
 Guni, and Jezer, and Shallum, the sons of 
 Bilhah. 
 
 14 ^ 'Ilic sons of "Manassch ; AshrieJ, 
 
 sct-ms to contradict his promisos; but when they do so tiny njallv 
 magnify the promise aiid make tlio i>L>rl'ormanet' uf it so muclt fir 
 more iUustnou*.
 
 I. CIirxONICLES. 
 
 wham she bare ; f/^///his concubine the Ara 
 mitfss bare Machir the lather of Gilead : 
 
 15 And Machir took to wiie tJic sister of 
 Hii[)j)ini and .Shujipim, whose sister's name 
 uas Maachah ; and llie name oftlic second 
 :i?<.iZclo])lichad ; andZelophciiadliad daugh- 
 lei-s. . 
 
 16 And IVlaachah, the wile ol' Machir, 
 bare a son, and she called his name Pcrcsh : 
 and the name of his brother xcas Shercsh ; 
 and his sons ucre UJam and Rakem. 
 
 17 And the sons of Ulam ; J5edan, These 
 vac the sons of GiU'ad, the son of Machir, 
 the son of Manassch. 
 
 . 18 A nd hissister Hammolekethbare Ishod, 
 and Abiezer, and Mahahdi. 
 
 ly And the sons of Shcmichili were Ahian, 
 and Shechem, and Likhi, and Aniam. 
 
 '20 ^ And Ihe sons of J-lrplnaim ; Shuthe- 
 lah, and Bcred his son, ancL'i'ahatli his son, 
 and Lladah his son, and Tahath his son, 
 
 21 And Zabad his son, and Shnthehdi his 
 son, and Ezer, and Elead, Avhom the mt;n of 
 Gath that were born in tluil land slew, be- 
 <:ause thcv came down to take away their 
 cattle. 
 
 22 And F,i>hraini their father mourned 
 many days, and ins bretiiren came to com- 
 fort him. 
 
 23 % And when lie went in to his wife, 
 she conceived and bare a son, and lu; called 
 Ills luune Beriah, because it went evil with 
 his house. 
 
 24 (And Ins daughter u-as Sherah, who 
 built Jieth-horon the nether and the upper, 
 and Uxzen-sherah.) 
 
 25 And Rephah was his son, also Re- 
 shepli, and Telah his son, and Tahan his 
 son, 
 
 ^ 26 Laadan his son, Ammihud his son, 
 Elishamahis son. 
 
 27 Nonhisson, Jehoshnahis son. 
 
 28 f And their possessions and habitations 
 were Beth-el and the towns thereof, and east 
 ward Naaran, and westward Gezer with the 
 
 lira- is III) account citlur of Zcbvihiii or Oan. Why tluy oiii 
 <h()iild bi> oinillcd, \vc can assicii no reason ; only il ii iho dis^grate 
 of the tribe of Dan, that idolatry l)C"an in lliat colony oT the 
 fiaaiitcs which planted in Laii-b, and califd it Dan, and there our 
 
 towns thereof: Sliccliem also ntid the towns, 
 thereof: unto Gaza and the tonus therco*"; 
 ' 29 And by the l>orders of the childi;cn of 
 Manassch, ]3eth-shcan and her towns, Taa- 
 nach and her towns, Mcgiddo and her towns, 
 \)oY and bcr towns. In these dwelt th<; chil- 
 dren of Joseph, the son of IsraeU 
 
 30 ^ Thesonsof Ashcr; Imnah,andlsuali, 
 and lslniai,and 13eriah, and Serah their sister. 
 
 31 And the sons of ]3eriah ; Ileber, and 
 Malchiel who is the father of Brizavith. 
 
 32 And Ileber bct;at Japhlet, andShomer, 
 and llotham, and Sluiali tlicir sister. 
 
 33 And the sons of Japhlet ; Pasach, and 
 Bindial, and Ashvath : these are the chil- 
 dren of Japhlet. 
 
 34 And the sons of Shamer; Ahi, and 
 Roligah, Jehubbah, and Aram. 
 
 35 And the sons of his brother Helexn ; 
 Zoi)hah, and Iinna, and Shelcsh, and Amal. 
 
 36" The sons of Zophah ; Suah, and Har- 
 nepher, andShual, and Beri, and Imrah, 
 
 37 Bezer, and Hod, and Shamma, and 
 Sliilshah, and Ithran, and Beera. 
 
 38 And the sons of J ether; Jephunneh, 
 and Pispah, and Ara. 
 
 39 And the sons of Ulla ; Arah, and Han- 
 nicl, and Rezia. 
 
 40 All these ucrc the childien of Asher, 
 heads of their father's house, choice and 
 mighty men of valour, chief of the princes. 
 And the number throughout the genealogy 
 of them, that were apt to the warrr/?rfto bat- 
 tle, zvos twenty and six thousand men 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 We had sonio account given us of Benjamin in (he foregoing chap- 
 ter ; here we h;i\e a large catalogue of the grt;(t nieji of that 
 tribe; Here, I. Sonic of the heads of that tribe named, 1..32. 
 II. A mure. jiarticular account oftlic family of Saul, 33. .40. 
 
 NOAV Benjamin begat Bela his firet- 
 l)orn, Ashbel the second, and Aharah 
 the 'third. 
 
 2 Nohah the fourth, and Rapha the fifth. 
 
 3 And the sons of Bela were Addar, and 
 Gera, and Abihud, ► 
 
 of the golden calves was set up by Jeroboam. 
 Ilev. vii. 
 
 Dun is omitted, , 
 
 CIIAP. VIII. 1..40. As to the difliculiies that occur in this 
 
 and the foregoing genealogies, we need not i>irpk.\ ourselves:.!
 
 CHAP. IX 
 
 Ami Abishua, and Naaman, and Ahoah, 
 And Gera, and Shcpliupban, and Hu- 
 
 rani. 
 
 6 And these ore the sons of. Ehud ; these 
 arc the heads of the fathers of the inhabitants 
 of Ceba, and thev removed them to Mana- 
 hath; 
 
 7 And Naaman, and Ahiah, and Gera, he 
 removed them, and be_i[2;at Vzza and Abihud. 
 
 8 2\nd Shaharahn be<j;at ehilthen iit the 
 country of Moal) after he had serit tliem 
 awav ; llushim and Baara zi'Crc his ^vives. 
 
 9 And he begatof Ilodesh his wile, Jobab, 
 and Zibia, and Mesha, -and Malcham, 
 
 10 And Jeuz, and Shachia, and Minna. 
 These n/ere his sons, heads of the fathers. 
 
 11 xVnd of llushim he begat Ahitub and 
 Kl[)aah 
 
 V2 The sonsof Elpaal ; Ebcr, andMisham 
 and Shamed, who built Ono and Lod, uith 
 the towns thereof: 
 
 13 Beriah also, and Shema, who wei'c 
 heads of the fathers of the inhabitants of 
 Aijalon, ^vho drove away the inhabitants of 
 Gall) ; 
 
 14 And Aliio, Shasliak, and Jcrimoth, 
 
 15 And Zebadiah, and Arad, and Adcr, 
 It) And Mieiiael, and Ispah, and Joha, 
 
 sons of Beriah, 
 
 17 And Zel)adiah, and Mcsludlam, and 
 Ile/eki, and lleber. 
 
 18 Ishmerai also, and Jediah, and Jobab, 
 the sons of l'l[)aa] ; 
 
 19 And Jakim, and Ziehri, and Zabdi. 
 
 20 And Elienai, and Zilthai, and Eliel, 
 
 21 And Adaiali, and lieraiah, and Shim 
 rath, and the sons of Shinihi ; 
 
 22 And Ishpan, and Heber, and Eliel, 
 
 23 And Abdon, and Ziehri, and Ilanan, 
 
 24 And flananiah, and Elam, and An- 
 tothijah, 
 
 25 And Iphedeiah, and Penuel, the sons 
 of Sluisiiak : 
 
 2G And Shamsherai, and Shehanali, and 
 Athaliah, 
 
 27 And Jaresiah, and Eliah, and Ziehri, 
 the sons of Jeroham. 
 
 28 These zfere heads of the fathers, by 
 their generations, chief 7nen. Tliese dwelt in 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 29 And at Gibeon dwelt the father of Gi- 
 beon, Avhose ^vife's name teas IVlaaehah : 
 
 ' .30 And his hrst-born son Abdon, and 
 Zur, and Kisb, and Ikial, and Nadab. 
 
 31 And Gedor, and Ahio, and Zaeher. 
 
 32 And Mikloth begat Shimeah. And 
 these aJaO dwelt with their brethren in Je- 
 rusalem, over against them. 
 
 33 % And Ner begat Kish, and Kish be- 
 gat Saul, and Saul begat Jonathan, and IMal- 
 chi-shua, and Abinadab, and Eshbaal. 
 
 34 And the son of Jonathan zcas Meiil> 
 baal ; and Werib-baal l)egat Mieah. 
 
 55 And thesonsof Mieah zi-ere Pithon, and 
 Mel cell, and Tarea, and Aliaz. 
 
 30" And Aha?: begat Jchoadah : aii<l .Te- 
 hoadah begat Alemeth, and Azmavcth, and 
 Zimri ; and Zinu'i begat Moza : 
 
 37 And Moza begat ]5inea : llapba zios 
 his son, Eleasali his son, Azel his son. 
 
 38 And Azel had six sons, whose names 
 arc these ; Azrikam, ]k)chciu, and Islmu^al, 
 and Sheariah, and Obadiah, and lianan. 
 All these u'ere the sons of Azel. 
 
 39 And the sons of Eshek his brother zn-rc 
 Ulam his hrst-born, Jehusli the second, and 
 El.iphelet the third. 
 
 40 And the sons of Ulam were mighty 
 men of valour, archers, and had many sons, 
 and son's sons, an hundred and fifty. All 
 these are of the sons of Bcnjiimin. 
 
 ]iivsumc llrru took tlicm iis ho femiul ihcin'Mi tnolioiiks of the Kiiii;s 
 «>t Isiucl iiiul Jiulali, cliiip. Ix. I, Mcrordiii;; ;is tlu-y wcic j;iviri in 
 by llic btvciiil uiUs, i;itli obsii villi; wluit nil llioil llicy tluuinlit 
 fit. Hence koinc ascfiiil, nllu'is ilisciml* sonio liiivr mimbirs al- 
 fiNcJ, otliCTs places ; sonic have lii'storical remarks inu-nnixed, 
 others have not; some are shoiter, others linicor ; some agixt 
 uilh other iccorUs, olhei-s ditlir ; some, it is likely, "ere torn, 
 viutHi and bUttcd, uthen inuru legiUc Tliubu ol Dai\ uitd Kcubcii 
 
 I. Tile iMvlilrs 1..C). 
 uid otliei- Netliinim. 
 iriestsand Leviies, '27--3i. 
 Saul, Jj..-t4-. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 II. Th 
 
 liriest 
 Kin« '. 
 
 jniests, 10.. 15. Ill.'llie [.e\it(S 
 
 1\'. The particular eliaive ol some ol the 
 
 v. A lepi tiliunoi the genealogy ol" 
 
 vfpie intirely lost. This holy man wrote as he was moved by the 
 llolv Cihost ; but there was 'no ueOcssilyllor the jiiakins; up of. the 
 .lelocls, no, nor vet lor the rectifyinfj ol the mistakes ol these gene- 
 alo<4ies bv inspiration : it was siitlicient that he copied ihetn out as 
 they cam'e to Ins hand, or so much ol" llum as was leiinisite to the 
 present purpose, wliich was the diiectinj; ol" the ntnrned captives 
 to scHle, as mar as l!iev couhl, with tliose of their own Imnily, 
 and 111 the places of tile;* .'"orincr residence. W« m.iy Mipi'u!* 
 7'.
 
 s 
 
 r. ciiRoxrci>K5? 
 
 ^O.ali Isnicl were reckoned by gcncalf^^cs ;| 14 ^ And of tlic T-ovljos ; Slicmnbii tlic 
 
 written in tlic 
 
 \.J and, I)(>Ij()kI, Uicy zicrc 
 book of llic kings ot' Isriicl and Juduli, <\/<(» 
 Avcro curried away lo l>abylon Ibr ihcir trans- 
 gression. 
 
 2 f No\v the first inJial)itnnts that <^/rtc// in 
 their possc^ssi()nsin iheir cilii^s 7:irc the Israel- 
 ites, the priests, Lcvites, and the Ncthininis. 
 
 3 % And in Jerusah'nj dwelt of tlie chil- 
 dren of Jiulah, and of ihc chil(lr(Mi of Ikn- 
 janiin, and of the children of Ephraim, and 
 Aianasseh ; 
 
 4 Utliai the son ofAnnnihnd, the son oi" 
 Onni, the sonoflnni, the son of Bani, of 
 the children of Pharez, the son of Judah. 
 
 5 And of the Shilojiiles ; Asaiah the first- 
 born, and his sons. 
 
 0" And ol" the suns of Zerah ; dene! and 
 iheir brethren, six hundred and ninety. 
 
 7 And of the sons of Jienjannn ; Sallu the 
 son of iM('shuI!ain, the son of iiodaviah, the 
 son of Ilasenuah, 
 
 8 And Jbneiah the son of Jeroham, and 
 Xlah the son of {JzA, tiie son of Miehri, and 
 !Meshullain the son of Shephatiah, tiie son 
 of Reul, the son of Ibnijah ; 
 
 9 And their brethren aceordinsi to their 
 pMieralions, nine hundred anil fifty and six, 
 ail these men zcere chief of the lathers in 
 the house of their fathers. 
 
 10 ^ And of the priests ; Jedaiah, and Je- 
 lioiarib, and Jachin. 
 
 11 And Azariah tiie son of llilkiah, the 
 son of JMeshulIani, the son of Zadok, the 
 son of iSIeraioth, the son of Ahitub, the ruler 
 ol the iioiise of God : 
 
 V2 And Adaiah the son of Jcrohani, the 
 son of Pasliur, the son of Malchiah, and 
 Maasiai," the son of Adiel, the son of Jahze- 
 rah, the son of Meshullam, the son of Me- 
 shilleniith, the son of Ininier, 
 
 13 Aim\ their brethren, heads of the house 
 of their fathers, a thousand and seven hun- 
 dred and threescore, very able men for the 
 -work of the sen ice of the house of God 
 
 nany ihiiigsiu thetc gcnoalogiib wliicli lo iiv stciii imritau-.iitjrupt, 
 and Pcrplcxtd, \wtc v'ain unti easy Hi tiirrii ilu n, wlm kin w how 
 to (ill up the di-fiticncics, and abiuulanlly aitowciid ilvi; iiilt-iiliou 
 €t the imblisliingol them. 
 ^ CHAP. IX. 1..3-i The lifst vcnc looks Ji>ack upon thw for« 
 
 son of llashub, the son of Axrikam, the son 
 of liashal)iah ol" the sons of Merari ; 
 
 13 And liakbakkar, ileresh, and Cialal, 
 anfl Maltaniah tlu^ son of Micah, the son of 
 Zichri, the son of Asaph ; . 
 
 l(j And (Jbadiah the son of .Shemaiaii, thft 
 son of Galal, the son of Jeduthun, and lie- 
 reciiiah the son of Asa, the son ol" J''.lkanah, 
 that dwelt in the villages of the Nelo[)liu- 
 liiites. 
 
 17 And the porters urre Shalluni, and 
 Akkup, and 'I'ahnon, and Ahinian, and theii' 
 brethren: Shallum r.:v7.s the chief ; 
 
 18 (Who hitherto rcv/Z/tv/ in tlKi king's gate 
 eastward : they ucrc porters in the com- 
 panies of the children of Levi. 
 
 19 And Shalhnu the son of Kore, the son 
 of Ebiasaph, the son of Korah, and his bre- 
 thren, of the iiouse of his father, the Kofa- 
 Intes ueie over the work of the service, 
 keepers of the gates of the tabernacle ; and 
 their fathers being over the host of the Lord 
 were keepers of" the entry. 
 
 20 Ami Phinehns the son of Elcazar, was 
 the iiiler over them in time past, and the 
 Lo un zi'as with him. 
 
 21 And Zechariah the son of Meshele- 
 miah was porter of the door of the tabernacle 
 of the congregation. 
 
 2'2 All these 7r/«'t7ir;;'e?'c chosen to be porters 
 in the gates weye two hundred and twK^lve. 
 'Ihese were reckoned by their genealogy in 
 their villages, whom David and Sanniel the 
 seer did ordain in their set office. 
 • 23 So they and their children had the over- 
 siiiht of the jj-ates of the house of the Loud, 
 namcli/,{hc house of the tabernacles by wards. 
 
 24 Jn four (piarters were the porters, to- 
 ward the east, west, north, and south. 
 
 25 And their brethren, which were in their 
 villages, aere to come after seven days from 
 tune to time with them. 
 
 2t) Lor these Lcvites, the four chief por- 
 ters, were in their set office, and were over 
 
 going gfiii-alogi.-s, and tells us, lliey were gathered of the books of 
 the kings of Israel and. ludah : not that which wc have that is so 
 called in the canon of scripture, but another civil record, whick 
 was authentic, as the king's book with us. 
 35..43. Tlicse verses arc liio very same with chap. vik. 2S..3*'
 
 CUA 
 
 i\\c clunubcre aiitl treasuries of tlic house oi 
 (Jofl. 
 
 27 ^ And tliey lodged round itbout the 
 liousc ol God, because llie ehiirge reus u|)on 
 them, and the oj)ening thercotevery morning 
 : jtcrtaina/i to tlieni. 
 
 'JS And certain of them had the eharge of 
 tlie ininistiiiig vessels, that they should bring 
 tiieni in and out by tale. 
 
 ii9 Some of them also were apj)ointcd to 
 oversee the vessels, and all tlx- inslnnnents 
 of the sanctuary, and the fine tlour, anil the 
 Avine, and the oil, and tlic frankincense, and 
 the spices. 
 
 .jO And aomc of the sons of the piiesls 
 made the ointment of the spices. 
 
 .'51 And Mattitliiah, one of the Levitcs, 
 (wiu) Kdi the lirst born of Slialluni the Ko- 
 rathite,) had the set otiicc over the things 
 tliat were made in the pans. 
 
 3'J And other ot their brethren, of the sons 
 of tiic Kohathites, zcere over the shew-bread 
 to j)repare it every sal)bath. 
 
 33 And these ore the singers, chief of the 
 fathers of the J>evites, Tiho rctiiaimng in the 
 chambers r;<7r free ; for they were employed 
 m that work day and night. 
 
 34 These chief fathers of the Levites were 
 rliief throughout , their generations ; these 
 dwelt at Jerusalem. 
 
 So % And in (libeon dwelt the father of 
 Gibeon, Jchicl, whose Avife's name was jVIaa- 
 chah : 
 
 3() And his first-born son A bdon, then Zur, 
 and Kish, and Baal, and Ner, and Kadab, 
 
 37 And CJcdor, and Aliio, and Zechariali, 
 and Mikloth, 
 
 38 And Mikloth begat Shimeam : and 
 they also dwelt Avith their brethren at Jeru- 
 ^alem, over against their bretliren. 
 
 39 And ]Ser begat Kisii ; and Kish begat 
 Saul, and Saul begat Jonathan, and jMalchi- 
 shua, and Abinadab, and Eshbaal. 
 
 40 And the son of Jonathan wax Merib- 
 baal ; and iMerib-baal beiiat Micah. 
 
 P. X. 
 
 41 And tiic sons of Micah were Pithon, 
 and Alelech, and Tahrea, aiid Ahaz. 
 
 A^i And Ahaz begat Jarah : and Jarah be- 
 gat Alemelii, ami Aismaveth.and Zimri ; and 
 Zimri begat Moza ; 
 
 43 And iVIoza begat Binea ; and Repuaia 
 liis son, Eleazali his son, Azci his son. 
 
 44 A nil Azel had six sons, whose names 
 arc these, Azrikam, l^ocheru, and lshniael» 
 and Sheariah, and'Obadiah, and Ilauan. 
 These were the sons of Azcl. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 f. Till- (Ii'r^;il of Siuil, 1--7. H. Ilic I'hilistiiies tiiumjiti, 8-. 
 10. III. The ii-spcct which the men of Jfthcsh-giluad shrucil 
 tii llu loviil corjiic, 11, 12. IV. The leaioii ol Saul'i roji'dioii, 
 1J..U. " 
 
 ^TOW the Philistines fought against Is- 
 i rael ; and the men of Israel liicd from 
 bei'ore the PhiUstiues, and fell down slaiu iu 
 mount Gilboa. 
 
 2 And the Philistines followed hard after 
 Saul, and after his sons ; and the Philistines 
 slew Jonathan, and Abinadab, and Malchi- 
 shua, the sons of Saul. 
 
 3 And the battle went sore against Saul, 
 and thearchershithim, and he was wounded 
 of the archers. 
 
 4 Then said Saul to his annour-bcarer. 
 Draw thy sword, and thrustme through tliere- 
 with, lest these uncircumcised come and 
 abuse me. But his armour-bearer would 
 not ; for he was sore afraid. So Saul took 
 a sword, and fell upon it. 
 
 5 And when his arinour-l)earer saw that 
 SauJ was dead, he i'ell likewise on tl;e sword, 
 and died. 
 
 6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and all 
 his house died together. 
 
 7 And when all the men of Israel that wer« 
 in the valley saw that they tied, and that' 
 Saul and his sons were dead, then they for- 
 sook their cities and lied ; and the Philistines 
 came and dwelt in them. 
 
 8 % And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 when the Philistines came to strip the slain, 
 
 51VHIR nil accoiinl of the ancestors ot Siliil, aii<t ilir posterity of 
 oiuuhaii ; tlurc it is the conclusion of the fjciioalopv wf Uonjamiii ; 
 kiri- it is an introduction to tin- storv of Saai. 
 
 ClIAP. X. I ••7. Saul's sons perished "ilh liim.' Thus «.is Uie 
 iniquity o tUc.fathen visited udou the children; ami iluy fellas 
 
 |>arls of the condemned father. They that love Oieir bwd mn^t 
 leave their sins, lest they perisli not alone in their iniquity, bjt 
 bring ruin on ihi ir families themselvo, or entail a curse upon 
 them when they arc gone. 
 $..I4. Ifuc^ivciiut tu CT04I thenUrf of •iiriiic<x!>fe», cvtfiiUie
 
 I. CHRONICLES. 
 
 that tliey iouiul Saul and liis sons fallen in 
 mount Gill)oa. 
 
 9 And, when llicv had stripiKHl liim,tlu\v 
 took his head, and his aimour, and sent into 
 the land t>l'thc Philistines lonnd about, to 
 carry tidings inito their idols, and to the 
 jjcople. 
 
 10 And tliev put jiis innunn- in the house 
 of their gods, and iastened his head in the 
 tenipit^ of Diigon. 
 
 11 •! And when all .Tahesh-gilcad heard 
 all that the Philistines li;id done to Saul, 
 
 12 'I'luy arose, all the valiiint men, and 
 took away the body of Saul, and the bodies 
 of his sons, and brought them to .labesli, and 
 buried their bones under the oak in Jabesh, 
 and fasted seven days. 
 
 13 ^ So Saul died for his transgression 
 ■whieh he eonnnitted against the Lord, crcii 
 against the word oftheXoiio, which ho kept 
 not, and also for asking coioiscloi' one that had 
 a familiar spirit, to empiire of it ; 
 
 14 And encpiired not of the Loud : there- 
 fore lie sknv him, and turned the kingdom 
 unto David the son of Jesse. 
 
 CTLVP. XL 
 
 I. TlK'clr\alii>n of D;iviil to tlic tliioiio, 1..3. II. His waiiilH" liu- 
 <«s.llr 111' Zion, 4..y. HI. 'ri;c C!iliilii"ui; of liis ^^o^^llio^, 
 10.. 17. 
 
 ''I'^IIRN' all Israel gathered themselves to 
 X David unto Hebron, saying. Behold, we 
 are thy bone and thy tlesh. 
 
 2 And, moreover, in time past, even when 
 Saul Avas king, thou nast he that leddest out 
 and broughtestin Israel : and the Loud thy 
 God said unto thee. Thou shalt feed my 
 people Israel, ami thou shalt be ruler over 
 nw people Israel. 
 
 3 Therefore came all the ciders of Israel 
 to th(^ king to IJebron ; and David made a 
 eovenant with them in Hebron before the 
 Lord ; and they anointed David king over 
 Israel, according to the word of the Loud by 
 Samuel. 
 
 Philiilincii will rise up in julvntiit against us ;iikI coiiilijini us ; 
 lor wliiii ihi y had nbl;iiiiiil a vjclc; y ov(.r S;uil ihiy sent liiliii^s to 
 their iiluls; poor iilolj, that kiuu not wliat «;,» Jniic H I'lw inilts 
 iff. lill the lid.ngs v.cro bpought ihein ; nor ilicii nciihiT. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 1..9. Whether V)a\\i\ had a peculiar eve upon 
 Zion as a place (it to make a royal city, or that lie had a"promise 
 ef it from Ciotl, it leems it was one ol' his first exploits to nuke 
 
 4 f And David and all Israel went to Je- 
 rusalem, which zs.Tebus, where the Jebusites 
 ti-crv, the iidiabitants of the land. 
 
 .0 And the inhabitants of Jehus said to 
 David; Thou shalt not come hither. Never- 
 theless David took the castle of Zion, Avhich 
 IS the city of David. 
 
 6 And David said, A\'hosoevcr smiteth the 
 Jebusites fu'st shall be chief an<l captain. So 
 .loah the son of Zeruiah went fnst up, and 
 was chiel". 
 
 7 And David dwelt in the castle : there- 
 fore they called it. The city of David. 
 
 8 And he built the city round about, v\q\\ 
 liom J\lillo round about ; and Joab repaired 
 the rest of the city. 
 
 9 So David waxed greater and greater: 
 for the Loud of hosts rtY/5 with him. 
 
 10 <(] These alsor/rc the chief ofthe mighty 
 men whom David had, avIio strengthened 
 themselves with him in his kingdom, and 
 with all Israel, to niake him king, according 
 to the word of the Loud concerninii Isiael. 
 
 11 And this is the number of the mighty 
 men whom David had ; Jashobcaman Hach- 
 monite, the chief ofthe captains: he littetl 
 up his spear against three hundred, slain bij 
 h'nn at one time. 
 
 12 And after him 7eas Eleazerthe son of 
 Dodo the Ahobite, Avho was one ofthe three 
 m.ighties. 
 
 1.3 He was with David at Pas-dimmini 
 and there the Philistines were gathered to- 
 gether tobattle, where was a parcel of ground 
 full of barley ; and the people Hed from be- 
 fore the Philistines. 
 
 14 And they set themselves in the midst 
 of /hat parcel, and delivered it, and slew the 
 Philistines; and the Lord saved tlicmhy a 
 "feat (U^liveranee. 
 
 1.5 Now three of the thirty captains went 
 down to the rock to David, into the cave of 
 Adullum ; and the host ofthe Philistines ei>> 
 camped in the valley of Kephaim. 
 
 hiinselt" master of thai foil; :nid when he had it, lie called it the 
 cily of David,-. To this reference is had, I'sal. ii. t>, I have set 
 mykiii.mipon my holy lull of Zion. 
 
 I0..47. 'riiat which made all these men hoivoiirable, wag the 
 good services that they did to their kins; and country; they helped 
 to make David kinp, ^10. The way' to be s'eat is to do good. 
 I'he honours of Christ's kingdom are jrireiiaied lof tliose that figh*
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 1 > And David was then in the hold, and 
 the PhiUstines' ganibon was then at Beth-le- 
 heni. 
 
 17 And David longed, and said. Oh that 
 one would give me drink of the water of the 
 well of Betli-lcheni, that is at the gate ! 
 
 18 And the three brake through the host 
 of the Philistines, and drew water out of the 
 Avell of Beth-Iehcni that was by the gate, and 
 took it and brousjht it to David : but David 
 would not drink of it but poured it out to 
 the LoKD. 
 
 19 And said. My Cod, forbid it me that 
 I should do this thing. Shall I drink the 
 blood of these men that have put their lives 
 in jeopardy .'' for with the jeopardy of their 
 lives tliey brought it: therefore he would 
 not drink it. These things did these three 
 mighliest. 
 
 20 And Abishai, the brother of Joab, he 
 was chief of the three: for lifting uj) his 
 spear against three hundred, he slew tlu')ii 
 and had a name amonii the three. 
 
 21 Of the three he was more honourable 
 than the two, for he was their captain ; how- 
 beit he attained not to X\\q first three. 
 
 22 Benaiah, the son of Jehoiada, the son 
 of a valiant man of Kabzeel, who had done 
 many acts ; lie slew two lion-like men of 
 Moab : also he went down and slew a lion 
 in a pit in a snowy day. 
 
 23 And he slew an Egyptian, a man of 
 great stature, five cubits high : and in the 
 Egyptian's hand was a spear hke a weaver's 
 beam ; and he went down to him with a 
 staft", and plucked the spear out of the Egyp- 
 tian's hand, and slew him with his "own 
 spear. 
 
 24 lliese tilings did Benaiah, the son of 
 Jehoiada, and luid a name anion*]; the three 
 miglities. 
 
 25 liehold, he was honourable among the brother the Tizite, 
 
 zcere Asahc!, the brotiier of Joab, Elhanan, 
 tiie son of Dodo of Beth-lehem, 
 
 27 Shammoth the Harorfte, Ilelezthe Pe- 
 lonite, 
 
 28 Ira tlie son of Ikkesh tlie Tekoite, 
 Abi-ezer the Antothite, 
 
 29 Sibbecaithe Hashathite, Ilai, the Aho- 
 lite, 
 
 30 Maharai the Netophathite, Ileled the 
 son of liaanan the Netophathite, 
 
 31 Ithai the son of Ribai of Gibeah that 
 pertained to the ehddren of Benjamin, Be- 
 naiah the Pirathonite, 
 
 32 Hurai of the brooks of Gaash, Abiel 
 the Arbathite, 
 
 33 Azmaveth the Baharumite, Eliahba 
 the Shaalbonite. 
 
 34 The sons of Hashein the Gizonite, Jo- 
 nathan the son of Shage the llararite, 
 
 35 Ahiam the son of Sacar the llara- 
 rite, Eliphal the son of Ur,. 
 
 SQ Hepher tlie Mecherathitej Ahijah the 
 Pelonite, 
 
 37 Hezro tlie Carmelite, Naarai the son. 
 of Ezbai, 
 
 38 Joel the brother of Nathan, ISIibbar 
 the son of Haggeri, 
 
 39 Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai the 
 Berothite, the armour-bearer of Joab the 
 son of Zeruiah, 
 
 40 Ira the Ithrite, Gareb the Ithrite, 
 
 41 Uriah the Hittite, Zabad the son of 
 Ablai, 
 
 42 Adina the son of Shiza the Reubenite, 
 a captain of the Reubcnites, and thirty with, 
 him, 
 
 48 Hanan the son of Maachah, and Jo- 
 shaphat the Mitimite, 
 
 44 Uzzia the Ashterathite, Shama and 
 Jehiel. the sons of Hothan the Aroerite, 
 
 45 Jediael thesonof Shimri, and Johahis 
 
 thirty, but attained not to the first three 
 and David set him over his guard. 
 
 2(j Also the valiant men ' of the armies 
 
 ihc good ti(.|it of fHitl,, iliat labmir ami Miller, ami iin- \v ijlin;, to vuii- 
 turr all, <vri\ III, itselt,i,,r Christ aiulagood ccinscionci-. Itisliy 
 a paiiint coniinuanci' in wcll-d.Miit;, that wr must sock for gloiy, 
 HH(I lioi.oiir, and iminorltility. And thoy that nro taithfiil to tlic 
 Si'ii ot David, sliall fiiiil tlifir iiaim s ngistcnd and iiiiollrd iniidi 
 niorr ti. till ir honour, than tht sc here arc in the records of fame. 
 Vol-i No.JS. 
 
 46" Eliel the Mahavite, and Jeribal and* 
 Joshaviah, the sou of Elnaam, and thmah 
 the Moabitc, \ * 
 
 /\jn<iii;^all tho (jivat exploits of David's 'nighty irii-n. !:ere is no- 
 thing givat mentioned conciinini; David hims«ll, but liis pouring 
 out water bctorc tin- l.f>rd, wliieli ho longed for, 18, i;). And 
 (ere v.cro four very honouialde dispositions of David appeal'^ 
 m ihat action, which, for auplit I know, make it as gieat as any oi 
 the atchicvcintnts uf those worthies: first, repenting of his own 
 7 .M
 
 1. CIIROl^iCLES. 
 
 47 Eliel, and Obed, and Jasiel the Me- 
 sobaitc. 
 
 CIL\P. XII. 
 
 I. TliclKliulmtcaincto David to/.ikl;!?, 1- -iC. II. Tliat caiiu- 
 luhiiiito Hobi-on, C3'-4(>. 
 
 NOW these arc they that eamc to David 
 to Zikhig, while lie yet kept himscll' 
 close l)ccause of Said the son of Kisli; and 
 ihey uerc among tlie mighty men, helpers 
 of the war. 
 
 !2 77u-i/ :iT/e armed with hows, and could 
 use both the ridit iiand and the left in hurl- 
 ?'//"' stones, and shooting arrows out ot a bow, 
 eirn of Saul's brethren of I^eniamin. 
 
 :} 'J'hc chief av/.s- Ahiezer, then Joash, the 
 sons of Shemaah the (iibeathite : and Jeziel 
 and Pelct the sons of Azmaveth ; and Bera- 
 chali, and Jehu the Antothite, 
 
 4 And Jsmaiah the Gibeonite, a mighty 
 man among the thirty, and over the thirty ; 
 and Jeremiah, and Jahaziel, and Johanan, 
 and Jozabad the Gederathite, 
 
 5 Eluzai, and Jerimoth, and Bcaliah, and 
 Shemariah, and Shephatiah the Haruphite, 
 
 C) Elkanah, and Jesiah, and A/areel, and 
 Joezcr, and Jashobeam, the Korhites, 
 
 7 And Joelah and Zebadiah, the sons ol' 
 Jeroham of Gedor. 
 
 8 And of the Gadites there separated 
 themselves unto David, into the hold to the 
 wildeiTiess, men of might, a?i(lmen of war /// 
 for the battle, that could handle shield and 
 buckler, whose faces zicj-e like the faces of 
 hons, and ucre as swift as the roes upon the 
 mountains : 
 
 9 Ezcr the first, Obadiah the second, 
 Eliab the third, 
 
 10 Mishmannab the fourth, Jeremiah the 
 fifth, 
 
 n Attai the sixth, Eliel the seventh, 
 
 12 Johanan the eiylith, Elzabad the nintli, 
 
 13 Jeremiah the tenth, Machbanai the 
 eleventh. 
 
 14 These rccre of the sons of Gad, cap- 
 tains of the host : one of the least t.as over 
 an hundred, and the greatest over a tliousand. 
 
 15 Tliese arc they that went oVer Jordan 
 in llu; first month, when it had overtiowa 
 all his banks ; and they put to flight all (hem 
 of the valleys, both toward the east and to- 
 ward tlie west. 
 
 1() And there came oj'the children of I'en- 
 jamin and Judah to the hold unto David. 
 
 17 And David went out to meet th.eni, 
 and answered, and said unto them, If ye be 
 conjc peaceably unto me'fo help ine, niina 
 heart shall l)c knit unto you; but if ^c (/C 
 come to betray mc to niiive enemies, seeing 
 there is no wrong in mine hands, the God of 
 our fathers look thereon, and rebuke it. 
 
 18 Then the spirit came upon Amasiii, 
 who teas chief of the captains, and he saidi 
 'I'hine are zee, David, and on thy side, thou 
 son of Jesse ; Peace, pciicc be imto thee, and 
 peace be to thine helpers; for thy God l;cl')- 
 eth thee. Then David received them, and 
 mafle them captains of the band. 
 
 19 And there fell sowe of ]\Ianasseli to Da- 
 vid, when he came with the Philistines against 
 S^aul to battle, but they helped them not, 
 ibr the lords of the Philistines, upon advise- 
 ment, sent him away, saying, lie will 
 fall to his master Saul, to the Jeopardy of 
 our heads. 
 
 20 As he went to Ziklag there fell to him 
 of iManasseh, Adnah, and Jozabad, and Je- 
 diael, and Michael, and Jozabad, and Elihu, 
 and Zilthai, captains of the thousands that 
 zcere of iManasseh. 
 
 21 And they helj>ed David against the 
 band of the rovers; for they were all mighty 
 men of valour, and were captains in the 
 host. 
 
 22 For at that time, day by da^', tlicrc 
 came to David to help him, until it utis a 
 great host, like the host of God. 
 
 23^ And these are the numbers of the 
 bands tiiat were ready armed to the war, and 
 came to David to Hebron, to turn the king- 
 dom of Said to him, according to the word 
 of the LoKD. 
 
 24 'i'hechildrenof Judah, that bare shield 
 
 ■weakness : second, dcnfal of liis own appttite : ihird, devotion to- 
 ■uardi God ; fourth, IcndiTncss of his servants. 
 CHAP. XII. 1 22. tven wliilp David kofit liimsolfcloso because 
 . wfSaul, 1, Ood was inclinmg and preparing them to come over 
 
 tohimwilli stasoruiLiii- succours : thi y Hiat trust (jod to do his 
 work for ihem in his own way and time, shall liitd his providence 
 outdninj all their forecast and contrivance. 
 
 i'ro;u the e.Npressioijs of AiB^sjii wc may take instrucfior* bow
 
 and spear, were six thousfincl and eight hun- 
 dred, ready armed to the war. 
 
 25 Of the children of Simeon, mighty 
 men of valour for the war, seven thousand 
 and one hundred. 
 
 26 Of the children of Levi, four thousand 
 and six hundred. 
 
 27 And Jehoiada ?.77.* the leader of the 
 Aaronites, and with l)im zacrc three thousand 
 and seven hundred ; 
 
 28 And Zadok, a young man might}' of 
 valour, and of his fallicr's liousc twenty and 
 two captains. 
 
 29 And of the children of Ik'njamin, the 
 kindred of Saul, three thousand ; for hither- 
 to. the greatest part of them had kept the 
 Avard of the house of Sauk 
 
 30 And of tiic children of Ephraim twenty 
 thousand and ciiiht hundred, mighty men of 
 \alour, famous throughout the house ot 
 fathers. 
 
 31 And of the half-tribe of ^lanasseh 
 eighteen thousand, whicii were expressed by 
 name, to come and make David king. 
 
 32 And ot'the children of Issachar, nliich 
 vere men that had understanding of the 
 times, to know what Israel ought to do : th(! 
 lieads of them tcoe two iiundred ; and all 
 their brcthn-n <icir at their connnandment. 
 
 33 Of Zebulun such as went forth to 
 battle, expert in war, with all instruments ot 
 •war, titty thousand, which could keep rank : 
 thej/ were not of double heart. 
 
 34 And of Naphtali a thousand captains, 
 and with them, with shield and spear, thirty 
 and seven thousand. 
 
 33 A\u\ ' of the Danites, expert in "war, 
 twenty and eight thousand and six hundred. 
 
 36' And (;f Asher, such as went forth to 
 battle, ex|)ert in Avar, forty thousand. 
 
 37 Andoix the other side of Jordan, of the 
 Reubenites, and the (ladites, and of tlu; hall- 
 tribe of Manasseh, with all manner of instru- 
 ments of war for the battle, an hundred and 
 t wenty thou sand. ' 
 
 to t<'stity our iittcctKiii and allci;iiiiK'i- to tin- Lord Jisus! Iiis \\i 
 must bi' without rcsrrviition, or pnwcr of ivvocation : on liis side 
 wi' must lit- forward to a|)|it ar and ac{ ; to Ids inlcrist wo nuist l)c 
 ht-arty will-M'isliiTs : llos-inna; prospi-rity to Ids gosjx'l and king- 
 dom ; for his God lielp'th Idm, and will till he have jiut down all 
 opposing rule, pnnoiialily and power. 
 
 CHAP. XIIJ 
 
 38 All these men of war, that eouid keep 
 rank, came with a perfect heart to Hebron, 
 to make David king over all Israel : and all 
 the rest aku) of Israel ziere of one heart to 
 make David king. 
 
 39 And there they were with David tin-ec 
 days eating and drinking : for their brethren 
 iiad piepared for them. 
 
 40 Moreover, they that were nigh th(;m, 
 cirii unto Issachar, and Zebulun, and Naph- 
 tali, brought bread on asses, and on camels, 
 and on nuiles, and on oxen, and meal, meal, 
 cakes of figs, and bunches of raisins, and 
 wine, and oil, and oxen, and sheep abun- 
 dantly ; for there n-as jov in Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 I. David consults aliout liringing U|> the ark, 1..4. II. It is ear- 
 ned fmin Kiijatli-ji'urim, :'>..S. III. Uzza is struck dead fur 
 iDucliiiif; It, y..l4. 
 
 :n of A ND David consulted with the captains 
 their J. V of thousands and hundreds, and with 
 every leader. 
 
 2 And Da\id said unto all the congregn- 
 lion ollsrael, J f i t .st't'Hi good unto you, aud 
 l/idt it he of the Loud our God, let us send 
 abroad mito our brethren every where, that 
 arc le!"t in all the land of Israel, and with 
 them also to the priests and Levites uhich are 
 in their cities and sul)urbs, that they may 
 gather themselves unto us : 
 
 3 And let us bring again the ark of our 
 Cod to us : for Ave cn(|uired not at it in the 
 days of Saul. 
 
 4 And all the congregation said that they 
 would do so: for the thing was right in the 
 eyes of all the people. 
 
 .5 So David gathered all Israel together, 
 trom Shihor of Kgypt even unto the entering 
 of Hamath, to bring the arkofCiod from 
 Kirjath-iearim. 
 
 G And David went uj>, and all Israel, to 
 I)aalah, that is to Kirjath-jearim, which Le- 
 hniied to Judah, to bring up thence the ark 
 of Cod the Loud, that dwelleth belneen the 
 cherubims, whose name is called on if. 
 
 7 And thev carried the ark of Ciod in ;i 
 
 t'llAl'. .\ni. T..I+. It ought to 1)1- till' lirsl and j;ri',it Cirt- of 
 those that are vnriclKf4 and pn-fiTred. to hoimur Owd with liieir 
 honours and to serve him and the iiiten-sts of his kingdom anion;; 
 men, with tlieir wealth and power. It is the wisdom of tliosc lh.1l 
 aie setting out in the world to lake CmmI's sik witii ihein, and ^> 
 make his ora'.lcs their coun>clIois, ai\d his Uws their rule. TIiols
 
 I. CHRONICLES. 
 
 new curt out ot the house of Abinadab; and 
 Vzzii and AIi'k) drave the cart. 
 
 8 And Da\id and all Israel played before 
 God with all their might, and with singing, 
 and with harps, and with psalteries, and with 
 timbrels, and with cymbals, and withtrum 
 pets. 
 
 9^ And when they came unto tiie thrcsh- 
 ing-tioor of Chidon, Uzza put forth his hand 
 to hold the ark : for the oxen stumbled. 
 
 10 Anil the anger of the Loitu was kmdied 
 against Vz'//d, and he smote him, because he 
 put his hand to the ark: and there he died 
 before God. 
 
 11 And David was displeased, because 
 the Loud had made a breach uj)()n Uzza : 
 >ihorcf()re that place is called Perez-uzza to 
 this day. 
 
 12 And David Avas afraid of God that 
 iiay, saying. How shall 1 bring the ark ot 
 God ho)/if to me ? 
 
 13 So David brought not the ark Iioiiic to 
 Jiunselfto the eit^' of David, l)ut carried it 
 aside into the house of Obed-edom the Git- 
 tite. 
 
 14 And the ark of (Jod remained with 
 the family of Obed-edom in his house three 
 months. And the Loiu) blessed the house 
 of Obed-edom, and all that he had. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 1. D'.'.vid's kins<tnm cttalili'^licd, 1,2. II. His utmily built up, 3..?. 
 Ml. 'I'lu- I'liilisiiiu-s rouu'il, 8..17. 
 
 NOW Hiram king of Tyre sent messengers 
 to David, and timber of cedars, Avitli 
 masons and carpenters to build him an house. 
 
 2 f And David perceived that the Loud 
 had confirmed him king over Israel; for his 
 kingdom was lifted up on high, because ol 
 lus people Israel. 
 
 3 ^ And David took more wives at Jeru- 
 salem ; and David begat more sons and 
 daughters. 
 
 4 Now these are the names of his children 
 which he had in Jerusalem: Shammua, and 
 Shobab, Nathan, and Solomon, 
 
 arc likely to proceed in the favour of God, that thus bigin in the 
 fear of God. 
 
 5 And Ibhar, and Elishua, and Elpalet, 
 6" And Nogah,and Nepheg, and Japhia, 
 
 7 And Elishama, and Bceliada, and Eli- 
 plialet. 
 
 8 ^ And when the Philistines heard that 
 David was anointed king over all Israel, all 
 the Philistines went up to seek David ; and 
 J3avid heard of it, and went out against 
 them. 
 
 9 And the Philistines caiTic and spread 
 themselves in the valley of Rephaim. 
 
 10 And David eiKpiired of (iod, saying. 
 Shall I go up against the Philistines.-' and 
 wilt thou dcli\er them into mine hand.'' And 
 the Loud said unto him, (io up: for 1 will 
 deliver them into thine hand. , 
 
 11 So they came up to l>aal-peraxini ; ano 
 David smote them there. Then David said, 
 God hath broken in upon mine enemies by 
 mine hand, like the breaking forth of waters : 
 therefore they called the name ol' that place 
 Baal-perazim. 
 
 12 And when they had left their gods 
 there, David gave a conunandment, and they 
 were burnt with fire. 
 
 13 And the Pliiiistines yet again spread 
 themselves abroad in the valle\\ 
 
 14 Therefore David enipiired again of 
 God; and God said unto him, Go not up 
 after them ; turn .iway from them, and conu^ 
 upon them over against the nnd berry-trees. 
 
 15 And it shall be, when thou shalt hear 
 a sound of going in the tops of the mulberry- 
 trees, that then thou shalt go out to battle : 
 for God is gone lorth before thee, to smite 
 the host of the Philistines. 
 
 16 David, therefore, did as God com- 
 manded him : and they smote the host of the 
 Philistines Irom Gihcon even to Gazer. 
 
 17 And \\\c fame of David went out into 
 all lands ; and the Loud brought the tear 
 of him upon all nations. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 I. A place prep.treil for ihe ark, 1. II. The priests ordered tn 
 carry it, 'J..!.'. Ul. 'I'he bviles' o(l)ces assigned them in at- 
 It is hroiifilit up, 'io..'2C). 
 
 •2.. I... ni 
 
 tending oil it, l6..'J4. 
 
 Ihe 
 IV, 
 
 of David, 17. 'I'he lame of David w.iit out unto all lands ; he 
 was generallv talked ot, and admired hy all people, and the Lord 
 
 and looked .irioii him as 
 
 CHAP. XIV. I..17. IaH the mighty fame and reputation of ^ bnnigi i thi leir of him upon all rration 
 iwn kingdom, hut among his neighbours, he 
 (tx'kcii tipon as a type and figure of the exalted honour of thc.Son 
 
 Dnvid, not only in his own kingdom, hut among his neighbours, he JaKrmidahU enemy, anu a dcsirahlcally. 'Itius has (iod highly 
 
 exaltk'd our Redoenfcr, and given him a name above every name.
 
 CHAP. XV 
 
 AND David made him houses in the city 
 of David, and prepared, a place ibr th(i 
 ark of God, and pitched for it a tent. 
 
 2 'I'iien .0;ivid said, None ought to carry 
 ilic ark of God l)ut the J.c\ ilcs : for them 
 hath the Loud chosen to carry the ark oi 
 God, 'uid to minister unto him Ibr ever. 
 
 a And JJavifl gathered all J srael t()nethcr 
 to Jerusalem, to hrini>; up the ark of the 
 IjORK unto his place Avhich lie had prcj)ared 
 for it. 
 
 4 And David assembled the children of 
 Aaron, and the Levitcs. 
 
 5 Of the sonsof Kohath ; Uriel the chief, 
 and his brethren, an hundred and twenty. 
 
 6 Of the sons of JVIerari ; Asaiah the chief, 
 and his brethren, two hundred and twenty. 
 
 7 Of the sons of Gershom; Joel the chief, 
 and his brethren, an hundred and thirty. 
 
 8 Of the sons of Eiixaphan ; Shemaiah 
 the chief, and his brethren, two hundred. 
 
 Of the sons of Hebron ; Eliel the chief, 
 and his brethren, Iburscore. 
 
 10 Of the sons of Uzziel ; Amminadab 
 the chief, and his brethren, an hundred and 
 twelve. 
 
 1 1 And David called for Zadok and Abi- 
 athar the priests, and for the Levites, tor 
 Uriel, Asaiah, and Joel, iJhemaiah, and 
 I'iliel, and Anuninadab, 
 
 1'2 And said unto them, Ye arc the chief 
 of the fathers of the Levites: sanctify your- 
 selves, both ye and your brethren, thatyemay 
 brinir up the ark of the Lord (ion of Israel 
 unto ihe ^ ■'".cc iliat 1 have prepared for it. 
 
 13 I'or because \v. did it not at the lirst, 
 tlic LoKO our (jod made a breach upon us, 
 for that we sought him not after the due order. 
 
 14 So the priests and the J.evites s^aneti- 
 lied tlienis(^l\(^s to bring up the ark of the 
 Loril (jod of J.sr-iel. 
 
 15 And ',b( childrcMi of the lyCviles bare 
 God upon their shoulders, witli 
 
 thr- i,Vaves thereon, as Moses commanded, 
 liccording to the word of the f^)ui). 
 
 16 Am\ Havid spake to the chief of the 
 
 L'llAlV XV. 1 •ii. [x is hill- (ixviiiil, iliiii III ilu I rill, r ai- 
 ttfmpt, 1I10113I1 It wasii v<Ty gi oil work, ami in il llicy sinis;lil Ciiicl. 
 yci \\v\ soiijtIu liiiii not altVr-llio iliic dkUt, 13. It "in 'iioi ,.|i()ii"l, 
 »li«i we do iJiAt wkicli is good, bul wc muit do il well ; nft mow^l' 
 
 Vol. I, 
 
 the ark ', 
 
 Levites, to appoint their brethren to be the 
 singers -with instruments of music, psalteries, 
 and Ijarps, and cymbals, sounding, by lifting'" 
 uj) the.voice M'ith joy. 
 
 1? So the Levites appointed Heman the 
 son of Joel; andofliis brethren Asaph the 
 son ot' Berechiah ; and of the sons of Alerari 
 their brethren, Ethan the son of Kushaiah ; 
 
 18 And with them their brethren of the 
 second degree, Zcchariah, Ben, and Jaazicl, 
 and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Unni, 
 I'Hab, and ]ienaiah, and Maaseiah and Mat- 
 tit hiah, and Elii)helch, and Mikneiah, and 
 Obed-edom, and Jehiel, the porters. 
 
 19 So the singers, Heman, Asaph, and 
 Ethan, ucrc appointed to sound with cymbals 
 of brass ; 
 
 20 And Zechariah, and Aziel, and She- 
 miramoth, and Jehiel, and Unni, and EJiab, 
 aiul Maaseiah, and Benaiah, with psalteries 
 on Alamoth ; 
 
 21 And INLittithiah, and Elipheleh, and 
 Mikneiah, and Obed-edom, and Jeiol, and- 
 Azaziah,withharps on theSheminith toexcel.. 
 
 22 ^Vnd Chenaniah, chief of the liCvites, 
 zi-as tor song ; he instructed about the song, 
 tjccause he was skilful. 
 
 2.'] And lierechiah and Elkanali acre door- 
 kee])ers for the ark. A. 
 
 24 And Shebaniah, and Je.hoshaphat, and 
 Ncthaneel, and Amasai, and Zechariah, and 
 BtMiaiah, and ElieztM', the priests, diil blow, 
 with the trumpets before the ark of G oil : 
 and Obed-ed<mi and Jehiah a^ere door-keep- 
 ers f()r the ark. 
 
 2.5 ^ So J)avid and the elders of Israel, 
 and the caj)tains over , thousands, Avcnt to 
 bringu]) theark ofthe eovcnant of the Lord, 
 out of the house of Obed-edom with ioy. 
 
 26" And it came to pass, when CJoci helped 
 the liCvites that bare the ark of the covenant 
 of the LoKi), that they offered seven bul- 
 locks and seven rams. 
 
 27 And David teas clothed with a robe ot 
 fine linen, and all the liCvites that bare the 
 ark, and the singers, and (^henaniah the mas- 
 
 tlial w< Sick Ctod ilia due ordiimiice, but we must seek liini in a 
 dill' cinUr. 
 
 •J.) 'ii). Tlicrc were iin-at rxpn-ssioii.iof rrjoicing nspd : the sa- 
 crrd music jilaycd. Duvid daiicud, the <iingiT> sung, and tLe com- 
 ■ 7 N
 
 tet of the song witli tlie »in2;ei*s 
 had uj)on iiini :im cphod of linen. 
 
 28 Thus all Israel brought up the ark ot 
 the covenant of the Lord with shouting and 
 
 *%vith sound of the cornet, and with trumpets, 
 and with cyinlKds, making a noise with 
 psalteries and harj)s. 
 
 29 ^ And it came to pass, as the ark of 
 the covenant of the Loan came to the city 
 of David, that Michal, the daughter of Saul, 
 looking out at a window, saw king David 
 dancing and playing ; and she despised him 
 in her lieart. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 1. The siili'miiiiy »itb Mlitch llu- ark iviis fi.\ctl, I. .6. II. The 
 psalm David f{;»vc to be SUMS on this occiision, 7-3'). 111. Tlic 
 ' sc'llins; oi the staled worshiji ofCinl in order, ST-'l-S. 
 
 SO they brought the ark of God, and set 
 it in the midst of the tent that David 
 liad pitclHid for it : and they ofl'ered burnt- 
 sacrifices and peace-offerings before God. 
 
 2 And when David had made an end of 
 offering the burnt-ot^'erings and the peace- 
 
 I. CHUONICLKS: 
 
 David also 8 Give thanks unto the Lord, call upon 
 
 his name, make known his deeds amoni; the 
 people. 
 
 9 Sing unto him, sing psahns unto him, 
 talk ye of all his wondrous works. 
 
 K) Glory ye in his holy name : let the 
 heart of them rejoice that seek the Lokd. 
 
 11 Seek the Lokd and his strength, seek 
 his face continually. 
 
 12 Kenicmber his man-ellous works that 
 he hath done, his wonders, and the judg- 
 ments of his mouth. 
 
 13 O ye seed of Israel his servant, ye chil-- 
 dren of Jacob his chosen ones. 
 
 14 f He?.v the Lord our God ; his judg- 
 ments are in all the earth. 
 
 15 Be yc mindful always of his covenant, 
 the word ziliich he comman<lcd to a thousand 
 generations. 
 
 IG Even of the covenant which he made 
 with Abraham, and of his oath vmto Isaac ; 
 17 And hath confirmed the same to Jacob 
 offerings, he blessed the people in the name for a .aw, and to Israel /or an everlasting co- 
 
 ofthe Lord. 
 
 3 And he dealt to every one of Israel, 
 both man and woman, to every one a loaf of 
 bread, and a good piece of tlesh, and a tiagon 
 ofxciue. • 
 
 4' % xViul^^ appointed- cer/«?// of the Le- 
 vites to minister before the ark of the Lord, 
 and to record, and to thank and praise the 
 TiOrd God of Israel : 
 
 5 Asaph the chief, and next to him Ze- 
 chariali, Jeiel, and Shimiramoth, and Jehiel, 
 and ]\Iattithiah, and Eliab, and Benaiah, 
 «n(l Obed-edom, and Jehiel with psalteries 
 and with liarps : but Asaj)h made a sound 
 with cymbals. 
 
 6 Benaiah also and Jah;i/iel the priests 
 with trumpets continually before the ark of 
 the covenant of God. 
 
 7 % Then on that day David delivered first 
 this psalm, to thank the Lord, into the hand 
 of Asaph and his brethren. 
 
 mon peoj)le shouted, 27, 23. This we had bclorc, '2 Sam. vi. 
 14, 15. l.eiini hence, that \vc serve a good rnaster, who delights 
 to have his servants sing at their v.ork. 
 
 GAAP. 1 XVI. 1..37. We have heard the thank-sgivinp; psalm 
 which David, by the spirit, composed, .iiul delivered to the chiet 
 lansiciaii, to be sung upon ocCcision of the publrc entry of the ark 
 Mutic into tiie teot fHepxrcd I'ur it; and some tliink he appoir'cd 
 
 venant. 
 
 18 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land 
 of Canaan the lot of your inheritance ; 
 
 19 AVhen ye were but few, even a fisw, 
 and strangers in it. 
 
 20 And zihen they Avent from nation to 
 nation, and from one kingdom to another 
 [)coplr, 
 
 21 He suffered no man to do them Avrong; 
 yea, he reproved kings for their sakes, 
 
 22 Say'mg, Touch not mine anointed, ana 
 do my proj)hets no harm. 
 
 23 Sing unto the Lo rd all the earth ; shew 
 forth from day to day his salvation. 
 
 24 Declare his glory among the heathen : 
 his mar\ellous works among all nations. 
 
 25 For great is the Lord, and sjreatlv to 
 be praised : he also is to be feared above all 
 gods. 
 
 26 For all the gods of the people are idols : 
 but the Lord made the heavens. 
 
 this hymn to be daily used in the temple-service, us liuly as tiiC 
 (lay came ; whatever other psjilms they sung, they must not omit 
 ihi's. David had ])enned many psalms belure this, some in the time 
 ot'his troubles by Saul: this w;is composed before, butwasiKUT 
 first delivered into the hand of Asaph, for the use of the church. 
 It is sathered out of several psalms. From the beRinnir.g to v. 23 
 is luken from Psalm cv. 1, ice. aiid liieov. 23 to v. 34, »s \\m
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 
 27 Glory and honour arem his presence: 
 streiigth and gladness are in his place. 
 
 28 Give unto the Lojid, ye kindreds of 
 the people, give unto the Lokb glory and 
 strength. 
 
 29 Give unto the Lord the g]ory due unto 
 his name ; bring an ofi'cring, and come before 
 him ; worship tlic Loud in the beauty of lio- 
 liness. 
 
 30 Fear before him, all the earth : the 
 world also shall be stable, that it be not 
 moved. 
 
 31 Let the heavens be glad, and let the 
 earth rejoice ; and let men say among the 
 nations, the LoiiD reigneth. 
 
 32 Let the sea roar, and the fidness there- 
 f )f ; let the fields rejoice, and all that is there- 
 in. 
 
 33 'J'hen shall the trees of the wood sing 
 out at the presence of the Lokd, because he 
 Cometh to judge the earth. 
 
 34 give thanks unto the Lord; for he 
 is good : for his mercy endureth ibr ever. 
 
 3.5 And say ye. Save us, O God of our 
 salvation, and gather us together, and deli- 
 ver us from the heathen, that we may give 
 thanks to thy holy name, and glory in thy 
 praise. > 
 
 30" Blessed be the Lord God of Israel for 
 ever and ever. And all the people said 
 Amen, and praised the Lord. 
 
 37 ^ So he left there, before the ark of the 
 covenant of the Lord, Asaph, and his bre- 
 thren, to minister before the ark continually, 
 «ii e\ cry day's work rc(|uired ; 
 
 38 And Obed-edom with their bretin-en, 
 thrcescoj-e and eight ; Obed-edom also the 
 son of Jeduthun, andHosah. to be porters : 
 
 3.9 And Zadok the priest, and his brethren 
 the priests, boibrethe tabernacle of the Loud 
 in the high {)lace that nv/.s at (iibeon. 
 
 4L) To oMer burnt otVeringsiuito thy I/ORD 
 upon the altar of the burnt-otfering conti- 
 nually morning and evening,, and to do ac- 
 
 wliolo of Psnl. \cvi. with liitio variation; M'l-ic 34 is takoii from 
 IVjI. rxxjivi. 1, iiivl clivers otlu-rs ; and then the two last vt-rMf 
 iu-o tiikiii Iroin llic closj- ol PmiI. cvi. xvliicli, soiiit; tlunk, warrunts 
 US to do likewise, to make up livmir- out of David's fwjilinv, a p;.i t 
 of one, ;ind a pail of hiioiIut, put logctliei- so as inav be jno-l piv- 
 veiloeypic'saiid excite thetirvolioBof Clll'i^tiun9.' 
 
 cording to all tliat is written in the law of 
 the Lord, which he commanded Israe. : 
 
 41 And with them Heman and Jeduthun, 
 and the rest that ^vere choseii, who were ex- 
 pressed by name, to give thanks to the Lord, 
 because his mercy endureth for ever : 
 
 42 And with them Ileman and Jeduthun, 
 with trumpets an-d cymbals for tiiosc that 
 should make a sound, and with musical in- 
 struments of God. And the sons of Jedu- 
 thun ucre porters. 
 
 43 And all the people departed, every 
 man to his house; and David returned to 
 bless his house. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Go(r.s acceptance of David's purpose to build IJm'a house. 
 
 NOW it came to ])ass, as David sat in his 
 house, that David said to Nathan the 
 prophet, Lo, I dwell in an house of cedai-s, 
 but the ark of the covenant of the Lord re- 
 niaincth under curtains. 
 
 2 'i'hcn Nathan said unto David, Do all 
 that is in thine heart ; for God is with thee. 
 
 3 ^ And it came to pass the same night, 
 that the word ofGodctUne to Nathan, say- 
 ings 
 
 4 Go and tell David my sen'ant, 'J'hus 
 
 saitli the Lord, Thou shalt iiat build mean 
 house to dwell in : ^ 
 
 5 For I have not dwelt in an house since 
 the day that 1 brought up It^rael unto this 
 day ; but have gone from tent to tent, and 
 from one tabernacle to another. 
 
 6 ^\'lleresoever I have walked with all Is- 
 rael, spake I a word to aiiy of the judges of 
 Israel, whom I commanded to feed my 
 people, saying, AVhy have ye not built me 
 an house of cedars ."' 
 
 7 Now, therefore, thus shalt thou say unto 
 mv servant David, Thus saith the Lord of 
 hosts, 1 took thee from the sheep-cote, even 
 from tbllowing the shecj), that thou shouldcst 
 be ruler over my people Israel ; 
 
 37"43. Tliewoi-sliipofGod isiiotoidy to be the work tf s »<:- 
 Icnin dav mow ai)d then, brought in to irniccii triumph, but it rtmht 
 to l>e tlii- work of every dsy. David tlierefore s-ttlr? it hrn- for a 
 constiincv ; puts it into a meihoH, \rliich \» obliged ihoie that 
 oHiciated to observe in their in?p<'Ctive posts. 
 
 C11.\P.XVH. 1-'J5. Wk»a ple««Mrt cmi wc tult* in ouf wwii
 
 1. C!1R0NTCLES. 
 
 ' 8 And 1 liate dccu uitn ince unnhcrso- 
 over thou li;ist walked, and hav^ cut on'all 
 thine ciieinies iVom before thee, .iiid liave 
 iiiadt* thee a name like th(> ntinie of" the oieat 
 men that onm the earth ; 
 
 9 Alsol will ordain a place for my people 
 Israel, and will plant them, anil they shall 
 dwell in their place, and shall be moved no 
 more ; neither shall the children of wieked- 
 ness waste tlieni any more, as at the begin- 
 iiiiiif. 
 
 10 And since tlie time that I commanded 
 Midges to he over my people Israel : more- 
 over, I will subdue all thine encniics. l-'ur- 
 thcrmore 1 tell thee, that the Lord will build 
 thee aji house. 
 
 11 ^ And itshall come to pass, when thy 
 days be expired that thou must go to be with 
 thy fathers, that I will raise up thy seed alter 
 thee, which shall be of thy sons; and 1 will 
 establish his kingdom. 
 
 12 lie shall build me an house, and I will 
 establish his throne for ever. 
 
 13 1 will be his father tind he shall be my 
 son; and 1 will not take my mercy away from 
 lum, as 1 took // IVom Iiim tluit was before 
 thee : 
 
 14 But I will settle him in mine house and 
 in my km^ddifai for ever ; and his throne shall 
 be established for evermore. 
 
 1.-5 According to all these words, and ac- 
 cording to all this vision, so did Nathan speak 
 unto David. 
 
 16 f And Daviil th(>king came and sat be- 
 fore the J.oui), and said, V\ ho ain I, O Lonj) 
 Cod, and what /.s mine house, that thou hast 
 brought me hitherto ? 
 
 17 And i/ct this was a small thing in thine 
 eyes, () (iod ; for thou hast also spoken of 
 thy servant's house for a great while toconie, 
 and hi, St regarded me according to the estate 
 of a man of high degree, O Lord Cioo. 
 
 18 W hat can David speak more to thee 
 for the honour of thy servant? for thou 
 knowest thy serviint. 
 
 19 LoKi), for thy servant's sake, and 
 
 prcispdiu, ilwcs V nol th«- good 1 1" Jcrusalinn ? Wlun DaviaT 
 a.lvaiiad li> wtal li and pow, r, sie wtmt his cari-5 ami pI•os(x■cl^ 
 »re , not wl.ai 1 ihuU do lor r.i y chiUlrtn to get pt-rtioiis tor tlu.i 
 
 according to thine own heart, hast tnou don 
 all this greatness, in making known all these 
 great things. 
 
 '.'()() Loun, there is none like thee, nei- 
 ther /*• there (/////god besid(>s thee, accoixling 
 to all that we have heard with our cars. 
 
 21 And what one nation in the earth is 
 like thy people Israel, whom God went to re- 
 deem to Ik his own people, to make th(>e a 
 name of "reatness and terribleness, bv driv- 
 iniiout tuitions from before thy peo|)le, whom 
 thou hast redeeiiuHl out of Kgypt .-' 
 
 22 Lor thy people Israel didst thou make 
 thine own peo|dc for ever : and thou, Lord, 
 l)(X"imest their Got.!. 
 
 23 Therefore now. Loud, let the thing 
 that thou hast spoken concerning thy ser- 
 vant, and concerning his house, be estab- 
 lished for ever, and do as thou hast said. 
 
 24 Let it even be established, that, thy 
 name may be rnagnilied for ever, saying, 
 i'he Loud of hosts /.v the God of Israel, even 
 
 a God to Israel ; and let the house ol" David 
 thy servant be established before thee. 
 
 2,5 Lor thou, () my God, hast told thy 
 servant, that thou wilt build him an house: 
 therefore thy servant hath found /'// his heart 
 to pray before thee. r 
 
 26 And now, Lord, thou art God, and 
 hast ])romised thisgoodness unto thy servant : 
 
 27 Now, therefore, let it please thee to 
 bless the house of thy servant, that it may 
 be before thee for ever : lor thou Ijlcssest, O 
 Loud, and it shall be blessed for ever. 
 
 CHAP, xvjir. 
 
 Dii\id'5iirosi)ciily. 
 
 ^^fOW, after this it came to pass, that 
 i-^ David smote the Philistines, and sub- 
 dued them, and took Gatli and her towns 
 out of th(> hand of tlie J^liilistines. 
 
 2 And he smote Moab ; and the INIoabitcs 
 became David's servants, ////// biought gifts. 
 
 3 ^ And David smote Hadarezer king of 
 Zobali unto Ilamath, as he went to establish 
 his dominion by the river Euphrates. 
 
 what shall I do to fill mycoffi'vs, and 'Mlar^o niv iliiminioii-) > But 
 
 what shall I (h> t'nr God, to siiM- and liuiii or him ? Sii- ',' Sam. vii. 
 
 CHAP. XVlll. 1..17. Wllcn David nigiicd over all Israi'l, ho 
 
 I
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 I 
 
 4 And David took from him a thousand 
 chariots, and seven thousand horsemen, and 
 twenty thousand footmen : David also 
 liouglied ail the chariot-/ior«es, but reserved 
 of them an hundred cliariets. 
 
 5 And wlicn the Syrians of Damascus 
 came to [icl|) Iladarezer kingof Zobah, Da- 
 vid slew of the Syrians two and twenty (fvou- 
 sand men. 
 
 6 Then David put garrisons in Syria-da- 
 mascus : and the Syrians became David's 
 servants, fl?irf brought gii is. Thus the Lord 
 
 - preserved David whithersoever he went. 
 
 7 And David took the shields of gold that 
 were on the servants of Iladarezer, and 
 brought them to Jerusalem. 
 
 8 Likewise from Tibhath, and from Cliut), 
 cities of IladareiJer, brought David very 
 much brass, wherewith Solomon made the 
 brazen sea, and the pillars, and the vessels of 
 brass. 
 
 9 ^ Now when Tou king of Hamaih heard 
 how David had smitten all the host of Ila- 
 darezer king of Zobii'.., 
 
 10 He sent Hadoram his son to king Dii- 
 vid, to enquire of his welfare, and to congra- 
 tulate hin), because he had fouy-jit against 
 
 . . OCT 
 
 Iladarezer, and smit'ten him ; (for Iladarezer 
 had war with Ton,) and witJi him all manner 
 O^ vessels of gold, and silver, and brass. 
 
 1 1 Then also king David dedicated unto 
 the Lord, M-ilh the silver and the gold thai 
 lie brouglit from all t/ie.se nations ; from 
 r.dom, and from JMoab, and from the chil- 
 dren of Amnion, and from the Philistines, 
 and from Amalek. 
 
 12 Moreover, Abishai, the son of Zerniah, 
 slew of ihe Edomiies, in the valley of Salt, 
 eighteen thousiind. 
 
 i'3 % And he put garrisons in Edoin ; and 
 all the Edomites became David's servants. 
 Tiius the Loud preserved David whitherso- 
 ever he went. 
 
 14 f So David reigned over all Israel, and 
 executed judgment and iuslice amonir all 
 hi5? people. 
 
 ♦jieciitiil juHgmenlaiuijusiicc ami.ng .ill liit pioplo, and soun^vci- 
 »d the «iid oflimlcvaiion; lie was noi so inlviil nii coiiqursis abroad 
 •s to m-cloft the nJtriHiislrBtK.n of justice at home. ILuia l.i 
 irrvr.l the purj.oJcs of the kiDiidora of proviJuuct, ajiJ of Ihut CiucI 
 
 15 And Joab, the son of Zeruiah, uaiovcf 
 the host ; and Jelioshaphat, the son of Ahi- 
 lud, recorder ; 
 
 16 And Zadok, the son of Ahitub, and 
 Abimelech, the son of Abialhar, were the 
 priests; and Shavsha kas scribe: 
 
 17 And Benaiah, the son of Jehoiada, was 
 over theCherethites and the Pelethites; and 
 the sons of David zi'eve chief about the king. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Daviil'i war with the Ammonites. 
 
 NOW it came to pass after ihis, that Na- 
 hasli, the king of the children of Am- 
 nion, died, and liis son reigned in his stead. 
 
 2 And David said, I will shew kindness 
 ■■iiUo Ilanun the son of Nahash, because his 
 father shewed kindness to me. Antl David 
 sent messengers to comfort him concerning 
 his father. So the servants of David came 
 into the land of the children of Ammon to 
 Ilanun to comfort him. i 
 
 3 But the princes of the children of Am- 
 nion said to Ilanun, Thinkest ihou that Da- 
 vid doth honour thy father, ihai he hath sent 
 comforters unto thee.' arc ntjt his servants 
 come unto thee for lo search, and lo over- 
 throw, and to spy out the land.'^ 
 
 4. AVhcrefbre Ilanun took David's ser- 
 vants, and shaved them, and cut otY their 
 garments in the midst hard by their but- 
 tock, and sent them away. 
 
 3 Then there went certain, and told Da- 
 vid how ihe men were served : and he sent 
 to meet them; (for the men were greaily 
 ashamed) and the king said. Tarry at .fe- 
 richo until your beards be grown, and then 
 return. 
 
 6 % And when the children of Ammon saw 
 that they had made themselves odious to 
 David, Ilanun and the children of Amnion 
 sent a thousand talents of silver lo hire iheni 
 chariols and horsemen out of Mesopotamia, 
 and out of Syiia-maachah, and out of Zobah. 
 
 7 So they hired ihirty and two thousand 
 chariols, and the king of Maachah and his 
 people; who came and pitched liefoic I\lc- 
 
 who Mlson llie throiiejudi;i:.>; rij;!'! ; iuid »as mi cniiiieiit is jie oj. 
 the Akssiuh, the stt-plre of «hov kiiijidom a a right scc|itr. . 
 Sec C Sam.;el viji. 
 CHAP. >'1X. 1"19. The hciuu of sjniicn ihat ore niiukcd 
 
 1 a
 
 J. CHRON'ICLES 
 
 dcha. And the children of Ainmon ga-l David slew of the Syrians seven lliousand 
 ihcred themselves together from their cities, '///(•« nhicli fought in chariots, and Ibrty thou- 
 and came to battle. 
 
 8 And when David heard o/'//, he sent 
 Juab, and all the host of the miiihty men. 
 
 }) Antl tin; children ol" .Amnion came out, 
 and put the balilo in array before the gate 
 of the city; and the kings that were come 
 xicrc by themselves in the field. 
 
 10 is^ow, mIiciv Joal) saw that the battle 
 ■was set against liim before and behind, he 
 chose out oiall the choice of Israel, and put 
 them in array against the Syrians. 
 
 1 1 And the rest of the people he delivered 
 unto the hand of Abishai his brother, and 
 they set t/ianselvesm array against the chil- 
 dren of Amnion. 
 
 12 And he said. If the Syrians Ik; too 
 strong for me, then thou shalt lielj) nic : but 
 •if the children of Amnion be too strong for 
 thee, then I will help thee. 
 
 13 Be of good courage, and let us behave 
 •ourselves valiantly for our people, and tor 
 the cities of our (Jod ; and let the Loud <1o 
 that uhic/i is good in his sight. 
 
 14 So Joab, and the peopie that awe with 
 him, drew nigh before the Syrians -unto the 
 battle ; and they tied before him. 
 
 15 And when the children of Ammon saw- 
 that the Syrians were fled, they likewise fled 
 liefore Abishai his brother, and entered into 
 the city. 'I'hen Joab came to JerusakMii. 
 
 16" <| Ami when the Syrians saw that they 
 T^ere put to the worse before Israel, they sent 
 messengers, and drew forth the Syrians that 
 iCere beyond the river ; and Shophach, the 
 captain of the host of iiadarezer, went before 
 them. 
 
 17 And it was told David : and he ga- 
 thered all Israel, and passed over Jordan, and 
 came upon them, and set the battle in array 
 against them. So when David had put the 
 battle in array against the Syrians, they 
 fought with him. 
 
 18 But the Syrians fled before Israel ; and 
 
 Jor niiii, lire ot'.i'i l::iu's liardciitd tii their <l('5triiclioii. 'I'hcchil- 
 dn-n of Amnion saw lliut I lu-y had mado thcmwivcs odious to Da- 
 vid, 6, and llu II it find been their wisdom to have desired conditions 
 of peace. But instead of this they piepatod for war, and so brought 
 upon lhcmsel»i'^, by David's hands, those d«»oU oiis which he 
 IKVC' imcnded thviii. 
 
 sand footmen, and killed Shophach the cap- 
 tain of the host. 
 
 ly .And when th(; servants of IIadare;^cr 
 saw that they were put to the worse before 
 Israel,' they made peac<Mvith David, and be- 
 came his servants : lUMther would the Syrians 
 help the children of Aiiimon any more. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 David's wai-s, I. With tlie Ammonites, ami tin- lakinRof llabbal/, 
 
 i.:i. II. With the j;iHnls of the I'liiiislinis, ■1..8. 'j 
 
 AND it came to pass, that after the year 1 
 was expired, at the time that kings go J 
 out to batik, Joab led forth the power of the 
 army, and wasted the country of the chil- 
 dren of Amnion, and came and besieged Ralj- 
 bah ; (but David tarried at Jerusalem ;) and 
 Joab smote Kabbah, and destroyed it. 
 
 '1 And David took the crow-n of their king 
 from oft' his head, and found it to wei"h a 
 talent of gold, and there neve precious stones 
 in it; and it was set upon David's head : 
 and he brought also exceeding much spoil 
 out of the city. 
 
 3 And he brouglit out the people that 
 zcerc in it, and cut them with saws, and vfith 
 harrows of iron, and with axes : even so dealt 
 David Avith all the cities of the children of 
 Ammon. And David and all the people re- 
 turned to Jerusalem. 
 
 4 ^ And it came to pass after this, that 
 there arose warat CJezer with the Philistines : 
 at Avhich time Sibbechai the Hushathite slew 
 Sippai, that zids of the children of the giant ; 
 and they were subdued. 
 
 5 And there was Avar again with the Phi- 
 listines; and Elhanan, the son of Jair, slew 
 Lahnii, the brother of Goliath the Gittite, 
 whose spear's statf ttas like a Aveaver's beam 
 
 6 And yet again there Avas Avar at Gath., 
 Avhere was a man of great stature, Avhose 
 lingeis and toes were four and tAventy, six 
 071 each hand, and six on each foot ; and he 
 also Avas the son of the giant. 
 
 Sci 2 Sum. .\. 
 CHAP. XX. 1..8. As the nluting of that sin David fell into, is 
 an instance of the impartiality and fidelity of the sacred writers, 
 so the avoiding of the repetition of it here, when there whs a fail 
 occasion given to speiik of it again, is designed to teach us, Tliat 
 thciuih there ;nia}r be a just ucca!>ioa to tpeak of the faults au^.,.
 
 CHAP 
 
 7 But ulien lie tlcfied Israel, Jonathan, 
 the son of Slunici, David's brother, slew liim. 
 
 8 'J'liesewere born unto the giant in Gath; 
 and they fell by the hand of David, and i)V 
 the liand of his servants. 
 
 CHAP. xxr. - I 
 
 David luimbcis tin- plojjIp. 
 
 AND Satan stood up" against Israel, and 
 piovoked David to number Israel. 
 
 2 And David said to Joab, and to the 
 rulers of the people, Go, number Israel, from 
 licer-sheba even to Dan ; and bring the num- 
 ber of them to me, that I may know it. 
 
 3 And Joab answered. The Lokd make 
 his p(!ople an lumdred times so many more 
 as they be; but, my lord the king, are they 
 not all my lord's servants ? why then doth 
 my lord recpiire this thing ; why will he be a 
 eHuse of trespass to Israel ? 
 
 4 Nevertheless the king's word prevailed 
 against Joab ; wherefore Joab departed, and 
 went throughout all Israel, and eamc to Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 5 ^ And Joab gare the sum of the num 
 ber of the people unto David. And all thaj 
 q/'Israel were a thousand thonsand and an 
 hundied thousand men that drew sword ; and 
 Judah was four hundred threescore and ten 
 thonsand men that drew sword. 
 
 6' Jiut Levi and Benjamin counted he not 
 among them : for the king's woid was abo- 
 ininal)lc to Joab. 
 
 7 ^ And God was displeased with this 
 thing : therefore lu> smote Israel. 
 
 8 And David said unto God, I have sin- 
 ned greatly, because 1 have done this thing ; 
 but now I beseech IIrh*, do away the initpii- 
 ty of thy servant ; for I have done vi ry fool- 
 ishly. 
 
 <) ^ And the liOuu spake nnto Gad, Da- 
 vid's seer, saying, 
 
 U) Go and tell David, saying, Thus saith 
 the Loud, J ofl'er thee three llti/iii;s: choose 
 tiicc one of thenj, that 1 may.do it unto thee. 
 
 11 So Gad came to David, and said unto 
 him. Thus saith the Loun, Choose thee 
 
 rj Either three years famine ; or three 
 
 ■iiM;4riinm» oi olUttn, }ct wc sliould uut ukc dclwkl in ihcTtpe"> 
 
 XXL 
 
 months to be destroyed beA^re thy foes, while 
 that the sword of thine <uiemies overtaketh 
 ffice; or else three days tlu; sword of the 
 Lokd, even the pestilence in the land, and 
 the ansicl of the Lord destrovini'- throutrh- 
 out all the coasts of Israel. Novv, therelbre, 
 advise th^'self what word I shall bring again 
 to him that sent me. 
 
 13 And David said nnto Gad, I am in a 
 sjreat strait: let me fall now into the hand 
 of the Loud ; for very great are his mercies ; 
 but let me not fall into the hand of man. 
 
 14 % So the Lord sent pestilence uj)on 
 Israel : and there fell of Israel seventy thou- 
 sand men. 
 
 15 And God sent an angel nnto Jerusa- 
 lem to destroy it ; and, as he was destroying, 
 the Loud beheld, and he repented him of 
 the evil, and said to the angel that destroyed, 
 It is enough, stay now thine hand. And the 
 angel of the Lokd stood by the threshing- 
 tloor of Oman the Jebusite. 
 
 1(> f And David lifted up his eyes, and 
 saw the anirel ol" the Lord stand betAvecn 
 the earth and the heaven, having a drawu 
 sword in his hand stretched out over Jeru- 
 salem ; then David and the eld(Ms of Israel 
 uho xcere clothed in sackcloth, fell upon their 
 faces. 
 
 17 And David said unto God, Is it not I 
 that connnanded the people to be numbered? 
 e\en 1 it is that have sinned, and done evil 
 indeed; h\\\. as for these sheej), what Imvc 
 they doner Let thine hand, 1 ])ray thee, O 
 Loud my God, be on me, and on my fathei'*s 
 house ; but not on thy people, that they 
 should be plagued. 
 
 18 % 'J'hen the angel of the I>okd com- 
 manded (jad to say to David, that Da\id 
 should go up, and set up an altar unto the 
 Lokd in the threshing-lloor of Oman the 
 Jebusite. 
 
 If) And David went up at the saying of 
 Gad, which he spake in the name ot' the 
 Lokd. 
 
 'JO And Oman turned back, and saw the 
 angel : and his tbiu" sons with him hid them- 
 selves. Now Oman was threshing wheat. 
 
 liliuii ol* thcni. S*« 2 Suui. II, It,
 
 I. CnROKICLES 
 
 21 Ami as D;tvi(l oainc K> Ornau, Oman 
 lOokcd, and saw David, and went cnit ot" the 
 tlueslmii^i-tluor, and l^owed himself to David 
 w itii It/s lace to the ground. 
 
 •22 'riicii David saiil to Oman, Grant me 
 the |)laec o\' this threshing-lioor, that 1 may 
 l)uild an altar therein mito tlvc Lonn ; tlion 
 shalt grant it me for the full price, that the 
 plague may be stayed from the peopl(>. 
 
 23 And Oman said unto Da\ id, 'J ake // 
 ^o thee, and let my lord the king do i/iat 
 tc/iich is good in his eves : lo, I give thee the 
 
 2 And David commanded to gather io- 
 oether the strangers that nere in the land of 
 Israel ; and he set masons to hew wrought 
 stones to l>uild the house of God. 
 
 3 And David prepared iron in abunilance 
 for the nails i'or the doors of the gates, and 
 for the joinings ; and brass in abundance 
 without weiiiht ; 
 
 4 Also cedar-trees m abundance : for the 
 Zidonians, and they of Tyre, brought hjucU 
 cedar-wood to David. 
 
 5 And David said, Solomon my son is 
 
 oxcu also for burnt-oli'crings, ami the thresh- young and tender, and the house that is to be 
 iiiii-instruments for wood, and the wheat for builded for the Lokd must be exceeding 
 
 the u\eat-otl'ering; 1 give it all. 
 
 24 And king David said to Oman, Nay; 
 but I will verily buy it for the full price ; for 
 J will not take that which is thine for the 
 Lokd, nor offer burnt-offerings without cost. 
 
 25 So David gave to Oman for the place 
 six hundred shekels of gold by weight. 
 
 26 And David built there an altar unto 
 the Loud, and oflered burnt-oflcrings and 
 peace-offerings, and calhnl upon the Lokd, 
 and he answered him from heaven by fire 
 upon the altar of bunit-otfering. 
 
 27 And the Loud conunanded the angel, 
 and he put up his sword again into the sheath 
 thereof. 
 
 28 % At that time, when David saw that 
 the Lokd had answered him in the thresh- 
 ing-tioor of Oman the Jebusite, then he sa- 
 criliced there. 
 
 2.9 For the tabernacle of the Loud, which 
 Moses made in the wilderness, and the altar 
 of the bum t-o tiering, z.:(';e at that season in 
 xhe high place at Gibeon. 
 
 30 JBut David could not go before it to 
 enquire of God : for he was afraid, because 
 of the SM-ord of the angel of the Lokd. 
 CHAP. XXIL 
 
 Daviil j)r('paiTs to build the temple. 
 
 I^HEN David said, 'I'his is the house of 
 . the Lord God, and this is the altar of 
 the burnt-ofl'ering for Israel. 
 
 magnifical, of fame and of glory throughout 
 all countries ; I will therefore now make pre- 
 paration for it. So David prepared abun- 
 dantly before his death. 
 
 6 <[f Then he called for Solomon his son, 
 and charged him to build an house for the 
 Lord God of Israel. 
 
 7 And David said to Solomon, My son, 
 as for me, it Avas in my mind to build aa 
 house unto the name of the Lokd my' 
 God: 
 
 8 lUitthe Avord of the Loup came tome, 
 saying, Thou hast shed blood abundantly, 
 and hast made great Avais ; thou shalt not 
 build an house unto my name, because thou 
 hast slied much blood upon the earth in my 
 sight. 
 
 9 Behold, a son shall be born to thee, Avho 
 shall be a nuui of rest ; and I will give him 
 rest from all his enemies lound about ; for 
 his name .shall be Solomon, and I Avill give 
 peace and quietness unto Israel in his days, 
 
 10 He shall build an house for my name : 
 and he shall be my son, and I will be hrs 
 father ; and I Avill establish the throne of his 
 kingdom over Israel for ever. 
 
 1 1 NoAV, my son, the liO ud be with thee : 
 and prosper thou, and build the house of the 
 Lokd thy God, as he hath said of thee. 
 
 12 Only the Lokd give thee wisdom 
 and imderstanding, and give thee charge 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 1-.5. It .T temple miM be buiU lor God, it 
 is fit it be loft to liim to choose the cnniiul, liir all lli<' eiinli 
 is his, and this is the gioviml he makes choice of; groiind ihal 
 had pertained to a Jtbusite, and, fKrhaps, there was not a spot 
 of ground besides, in or about Jerusalem, that did so; a happy 
 pi'sage of the setting up of the go»pei t'.'mplc among tlie Gentiles. 
 
 See .Acts'xv. 10', I?. The ground was a thrc-hiii'^-tloor, for (he 
 tiuirch of the livinc; God is his floor, his tiires,hin^, and the corn 
 of his floor, Isa. xxi. 10. Christ's fan is in his hand lho;o)ugiilj to 
 purge his floor. 
 
 6>.l6". Though Solomon was young and tender, he was capable 
 of receiving imtructions concerning the work for wkicli he was
 
 CHAP 
 
 ccSnceming Israel that tliou mayest kecj) 
 the law of the I.oud thy God. 
 
 13 Tlien shalt thovi prosper, if thoii takcst 
 heed to fulfil the statutes and judgments 
 ■which the Loud charged ISIoses with coii- 
 <rrniug Israel ; be strong, and ot good cou- 
 rage ; dread not, nor be (Usmayed. 
 
 14 Now, behold, in my trouble I have 
 prepared for tlic house of tiie Loud an huu- 
 ilyvd thousand talents of gold, and a thou- 
 sand thousand talents of silver ; and of brass 
 and iron Avithout weight: (for it is in abun- 
 dance) ; timber also and stone have J pre- 
 pared ; and thou mayest add thereto. 
 
 15 Moreover, their are workmen with thee 
 in abundance, hewers and workers of stont^ 
 and timber, and all manner of cumiing men 
 lor every manner of work. 
 
 16 Of the gold, the silver, and the brass, 
 and the iron, there is no mnnlier. Arise, 
 therefore, and be doini':, and the Loud be 
 with thee. 
 
 17 % David also commanded all the jH'in- 
 ces of Israel to help Solomon his son, sin/ing, 
 
 IB Is not the Iamid your God with your 
 and hath he iioi given yoii rest on every side^ 
 for he hatii given the inhabitants of the land 
 into mine hand; and the land is subdued 
 before the Lokd, and belbre' his people. 
 
 19 Now set your heart and your soul to 
 seek the Lohd your God : arise, theref(jre, 
 jwid build ye the sanctuary of the Loiu) 
 God, to bring the ark of the covenant of the 
 Loud, and the holy vessels of God, into the 
 house that is to be built to the name of the 
 Loud, 
 
 CHAP. XXIIL 
 
 I. David tlicliirod Soloirtd to be liis succussor, 1. IF. lie num- 
 bcivd till' Ij'vitci'oflicia, ?..5. MI. lie tonk an accoiiiil <>{ iln' 
 sivcimI f^imilics (if llic I/.'\iti's, 6. .23. IV. He mndc a luw 
 reckoiiiiij; oftlioni (Voin twciilv vcirs lOil, and aiiiJoinU'd llii-ir 
 work. 24..3C. 
 
 SO when David was o.d and full of duys, 
 he made .Soh)m(/n his .son king over Is- 
 rael. 
 
 «loi"no(l, xvhicli his Inihii- lull «iv,-^ hini. \tlun David i aim: lo 
 Itu- tliidiu', tu' lind muny thni'^v to ilo, lurllu^ loiiinlalioiis w.r.' all 
 •)Ut <)| coinsi'-, 1)111 Sil.'iiiiiin hud onlv oiio lliiiii; in cliinp-, und 
 lliiit was 1(1 Iniild a hotix- toi- the ]',„r<\ God of Nriit-I, (>. lie 
 •Iclivori liim nn aci nnm of the v^i.m pici'arr.tions he had made 
 for his buildiiip, IV. not in a way of (nirfe and vain glorv, no, 
 he sj), aki ol ii us a poor tking, 1 haw iu my jjovcrty pKixired it, 
 
 XXIIL 
 
 2f And he gathered together all the pnnces 
 of Israel, with the priests and the Lcvites. 
 
 3 Now the Levites were numbered from 
 the age of thirty years and ujjward : and 
 their number by their polls, man by man, was 
 tliii'ty antl eight thousand : 
 
 4 Of which, twenty and four thousand 
 ■cere to set forward the work of the house of 
 the liORD, and six thousand rtC7't; officers and 
 judges : 
 
 .5 i\I(neover, four thousand nere porters, 
 :md four tliousand praised the Lono Avith 
 the instruments A\hich I made, said Daviii, 
 to praise thereu-ilh. 
 
 6' ^Vnd David divided them into course*!, 
 among the sons of Levi, namchj, Gcj^hou, 
 Kohalli, and ?il('rari. 
 
 7 f Of the (»crshonitesKe/-e, Tiaadan and 
 Shimei. * 
 
 8 The sons of Laadan ; the chief was Je- 
 hiel, and Zetham, and Joel, three. 
 
 9 'he sons of Shimei : Shelomith, and 
 Flaziel, and llaran, three. These x::erc the 
 chief of the lathers of Laadan. 
 
 10 And the sons of Shimei x^-ere Jahath, 
 Zina, and Jeush, and Beriah. These four 
 mere the sons of Shimei. 
 
 11 And Jahath was the chief, and Zixah 
 the second : but Jeush and ]k>riah had not 
 many sons ; therefore they were in one rec- 
 koning, according to tlicir father's house. 
 
 VI ^1 The sons of Kohath; Ann-am, Izhar, 
 [lebron, and Uz/iel,lbur. 
 
 13 'Hie sons of Amram ; Aaron and Mo- 
 ses ; and Aaron was separated that he shouKl 
 sanctify the most holy things, he and his 
 sons lor ever to burn incense betbre the 
 Loud, to mini^ster luito him, anil to bless in 
 [lis name tor ever. 
 
 14 Now eoneerniiig Moses, the man of 
 God, his sons were named of the tribe t)f 
 Levi. 
 
 I.') The sons of Moses nere Cjcrshom and 
 I'.Iie/er. 
 
 inarg. But as an (•ncnnnisn'nirnt to Solomon lo engage cheerfully 
 in lhi> wiirk, lliat lie Uuan with a pood liolloni. 
 
 C'llAI'. XXni. I. .3','. Here is, 1. An alteration mailc in tire 
 cnminiialion i.f the etli'ctive men of the Li-vite-i, that whereas ni 
 MiiM's" time thoji' were not listed, nor taken into stTvice till they 
 weiv thirty \cars did, nor admitted asf|irohatM>neiN till twenty- 
 live. Numb, Mii.2i. Daviii oiiU'ii-d, l>v direction from Ciotl, ih.it
 
 I. CHRONICLES. 
 
 16 Of tlic sons i)f Gershom, Shebuel mis 
 the chiof. 
 
 17 And the sons of Eliezev a.'er€ Rehabiah 
 the chief. And Ehezer had none other sons: 
 but the sons of Rehabiah Avere very many. 
 
 18 Of the sons of I>;har ; Shelomith the 
 chief. 
 
 1 9 Of the sons of Ilelnon : Jeriah the first, 
 Aniariah the second, Jahaziel the tliird, and 
 JcUinneain the iburtli. 
 
 L'O f OfthesonsofUzzicl: Micah thefirst 
 niul Jcsiah tlie second. 
 
 o\ ^ 'j'he sons of iMerari ; MahU and Mu- 
 ishi. Tiie sons of Malili ; Eleaicarand Kish. 
 
 22 And Eicazar died, and had no sons, 
 bnt daughters; and their brethren the sons 
 of Kish took thcni. 
 
 23 'J'he sons of ISIushi ; Mahli, and Edcr, 
 and Jerinioth three. 
 
 24 ^ These ncre the sons of Levi after 
 the house of their fathers ; even the chief of 
 tlie fathers, as they were counted by num- 
 ber of names by their polls, that did the work 
 for the service of the house of the Loud, 
 from the age of twenty years an^l upward. 
 
 25 Tor David said, 'I'he Lord God of Is- 
 rael hath given rest unto his people, that they 
 may dwell in Jerusalem for ever ; 
 
 26 And also unto the Lcvites ; tliey shall 
 no more carry the tabernacle, nor any vessels 
 of it for the service thereof. 
 
 27 For, by tlic last v.-ords of David, the 
 Levites rccre numbered from twenty years 
 old and above : 
 
 28 IV'cause their office rcds to Avait on the 
 sons of Aaron, for the service of the house 
 of the Lord, in tlie courts, and in the cham- 
 bers, and in the purifying of all holy things 
 and the work of the service of the house of 
 God : 
 
 29 Both tor the shew-bread, and for the 
 fine Hour for meat-offering, and for the un- 
 leavened cakes, and for thnf uhich is baked 
 in the j)an, and for that wliich is fried, and 
 for all manner of measure and size ; 
 
 tiny sh')Uia bi' num!)iri d li<i iIu'.m rvicr nl tiic houjc ot the I/)r<l, 
 frmii tlu' a^c ot tncniy years and upwards, 'J4. Now tin' juKpL 
 ot Israi I win' iiuilli|>liid, and tluiv was a more aciicrul n^ori to 
 Jrrusali m, and would be wln-ii (lie U-mpIc was built, than had ivcr 
 bvcii t« Shiloh, or Nub, or Gibcon, it was rctiuisite there ahckld 
 
 50 And to stand every morning to thank 
 and praise the Lokd, and likewise at even ; 
 
 31 And to offer all burnt-sacrifices unto 
 the Lord in the sabbaths,-in the new-moons, 
 and on the set feasts, by number, according 
 to the order commanded uuto tiicm, con- 
 tinuall}' l>efore the Lord ; 
 
 32 And that they should keep the charge 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation, and 
 the charge of the holy;;/afe, and the charge 
 of the sons of Aaron their brethren, in the 
 service of the house of the Loud. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 Tlu" distribution of the ])ri(rsls ami Uvites ^iilo their respective 
 
 classes. 
 
 N''OW these are the divisions of the som 
 of Aaron. The sons of Aaron : JS'adab 
 and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. 
 
 2 But Nadab and ^Vbihu died before their 
 father, and had no children : therefore Elea- 
 zar and Ithamar executed the priest's ofKce. 
 
 3 And David distributed them, both Za- 
 dok, of the sons of Eleazar, and AhimelecL, 
 of the sons of Ithamar. according to their 
 otiices in their service. 
 
 4 And there were more chief men found 
 of the sons of Eleazar than of the sons of 
 Ithamar ; and ///«s were they divided : Among 
 the sons of Eleazar there were sixteen chief 
 men of the house of their fathers, and eight 
 among the sons of Ithamar, according to the 
 house of their fathers. 
 
 5 Thus Avere they divided by lot, one sort 
 with another; for the governors of the sanc- 
 tuary, and governors of the house of God, 
 were of the sons of Eleazar, and of the sons 
 of Ithamar. 
 
 6" And Shemaiah theson of Nethaneel the 
 scribe, one of the Levites, wrote them before 
 the king, and tlie princes, and Zadok the 
 priest, and Ahimelech the son of Abiathar, 
 and before the chief of the fathers of the 
 priests and Levites : one principal household 
 being taken for Eleazar, and one taken tor 
 Ithamar. 
 
 be more hands cmidoycil in ihe tdnple service, that c'very I^raelit^. 
 that l)ri>uglit an oliirinc ini^ht lind h Levitc ready to as!>ist lir.n. 
 
 Cll.Al'. XXIW I. ..'Jo. Among these twenty-lour courts, the 
 eighth ii that ot .Mjijaii or Abia, 10, which is' nienlioiieil, Luke 
 1. 4, us tbc course which Ziithariali was ot, the father of Jokr
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 7 Now, the first lot came forth to Jchoi- 
 arib, the second to Jedaiah, 
 
 8 The third to Harim, the fourth toScwim, 
 .9 The fifth to Malchijah, the sixth to Mi- 
 
 janiin, 
 
 ' The seventh to Hakkoz, the eighth to 
 ^ibijah, 
 
 11 The ninth to Jeshua, the teuth to She- 
 caniah, 
 
 ] 2 The eleventh to EUashib, the twelfth 
 to Jakim, 
 
 13 'I'he thirteenth to Huppah, the four- 
 teenth to Jcshebeab, 
 
 14 The fifteenth to Bilgah, the sixteenth 
 to Ininier, 
 
 1.5 'I'iie seventeenth to Hezir, the eigh- 
 teenth to A))hses, 
 
 16 'J'he nineteenth to Pethahiah, the twen- 
 tieth to Jehezckel, 
 
 17 The one and twentieth to Jachin, the 
 two and twentieth to Ganiul, 
 
 18 'J'he three and twentieth to Deiaiah, 
 the four and twentieth to Maaziah.' 
 
 19 'j'hesc ncre the orderings of tlicm in 
 llicir service, to come into the house of tiic 
 I, OK J), according to their manner, under 
 Aaron their father, as the Lord God of Is- 
 rael had commanded him. 
 
 20 Sj[ And the rest of the sons of Levi r^crc 
 flitsc: Of tlie sons ofAnnam; Shubael : of 
 the sons of Shubael ; Jehdeiah. 
 
 yi G()nc(M-ning Rrhabia ; of tiic sons of 
 Kcljabiah, the first zicis Isshiah. 
 
 212 Of the Izharites; Sheloraoth : of the 
 sons of Slirlomoth ; Jahath. 
 
 '23 And the sons of Ilchron : Jeriali the 
 Jirxt, Amariah the second, Jaluizicl the third, 
 Jekamcam the fourtli. 
 
 L'4 O/" thesonsof Uzziel; Micah: of tiie 
 sons of Micah ; Shamir. 
 
 '25 The brother of Michali aY« Isshiah: ol 
 liif sons of Isshiah ; Zechariah. 
 
 '26 ^ 'I'lie sons of Merari urre Mahh and 
 Alushi : the feons o(" .laaziah ; Hcno. 
 
 27 The sons of Merari by Jaaziah ; Bcno 
 and Siioham, ant! /accur, and lori. 
 
 Kiiplist ; liywiiiiii it a|i|HiirN, lli.it lli< w iiuii-m-s wliicli liu\ui 
 
 28 Of Mahli cajne Eleazar, who had no 
 sons. 
 
 29 Concerning Kish ; the son of Klsh uas 
 Jerahmeeh 
 
 30 The sons also of i\Iushi ; Mahli, and 
 Eder, and Jerimoth. 'J'hcse :cere the sons 
 of the Levites, after the house of their fa- 
 thers. 
 
 31 These likewise cast lots over against 
 their brethren the sons of Aaron, in the pre- 
 sence of David the king,and Zadok and Ahi- 
 melech, and the chief of the fathers of the 
 {)riests and Levites, even the principal fathers 
 over against their younger brethren. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 Hon- is, I. The persons that were to be eniployctl, Asaph, Hcmaii, 
 .'iiul Jiiliilhim, 1. Their sons, 2. .6, and other artists, /• 
 II. The order in which thev were to attend dctcnnincd by 
 lot, 8..31. 
 
 MOREOVER, David, and the captains 
 of the hosts, separated to the service 
 of the sons of Asaph, and of Heman, and of 
 Jeduthun, who should prophesy with harps, 
 with psalteries, and with cymbals : and the 
 lunnber of the workmen, according to their 
 service, was ; 
 
 2 Of the sons of Asaph : Zaccur, and Jo- 
 seph, and Nethaniah, and Asarelah, the sons 
 of Asaph, under the hands of Asaph, whicli 
 prophesied according to the order (;f the kin<i-. 
 
 3 Of Jeduthun : the sons of Jeduthun ; 
 Gedaliah, and Zeri, and Jeshaiah, Hasliabi- 
 ah, and Mattithiah, six, under the hands of 
 their father Jeduthun, who j)ro[)hesied with 
 a harp, to give thanks and to praise the Loud. 
 
 4 Of Heman: the sons of Heman ; ]iuk- 
 kiah, Mattaniah, Uzziel, Shebuel, and Jeri- 
 moth, Hananiaii, Hanani,Eiiathah,GiddaIti, 
 and Romamti-ezer, Joshbekashali, Mallothi. 
 Hothir, and Alahazioth : 
 
 5 All tiiese ncre the sons of Heman the 
 king's seer in tii(> words of God, to Tift up 
 ihe horn. And Gyd gave to Heman four- 
 teen sons and three daughters. 
 
 () All these licrc under the hands of thei 
 fiither for song /// the house of the Iit)KD. 
 with cymbals, psalteries, and harps, fi>r the 
 
 lowl CII.M*. \XV. I..3I. :Siii>iiii^ ihe pri.i^ool tioil ii here i-«lliJ 
 
 aj-tlUd, th.iiiHh imerrupt.d jh rhiips in lli.- bad nigns. iiml loiii!l pmiihisyiim, I, 0, ^^, not "Sat :dl those ciiiphiyid in this s»t- 
 
 broki n oUbv ihi i;i|iti\ity, )i I enMiinintl in suci'essioil fill the de- 
 ttruclioii ol the second temple by the rv(Mni>ns, 
 
 viee »vere hoMoiind with llie visions o( Clod, cir could lor. Ii 1 
 things to come, lli iu;in indeed is said to bu the kinj'n wr in liic
 
 service of tlie house of Cod, according to 
 the. king's onu-r to Asaph, Jediithiu), and 
 1 Ionian. 
 
 7 So the nnnibor of I hem, -with their bre- 
 thren, that were inslriicted in tlie son<is ol 
 the Loin), cvtii all that were cunning, uas 
 two lunuhcd lourscore and eioht. 
 
 8 % And they east h)ts, Avard against ward. 
 Ji«i well the small as the great, the teacher as 
 the sclK)iar. 
 
 J) Now, the first K)t came forth for Asaph 
 to Joseph : the second to Gedaliah, who, 
 with his hi'cthren and sons zicrc twelve : 
 
 10 The third to Zaecur, he, liis sons and 
 his brethren, zcefe twelve : 
 
 11 The fourth to Izri, he, his sons and his 
 brethren, zc-cir twelve : 
 
 I'i 'J'he fifth to Nethaniah, he, his sons and 
 liis brethren, were twelve : I 
 
 13 The sixth to Bukkiah, he, his sons and 
 his brethren, tcete twelve : 
 
 14 The seventh to Jesharelah, /«■, his sons 
 and his biethrcn, tcc7-c twelve : 
 
 15 The eighth to Jeshaiah, he, his sons 
 and his brethren, ziei-e twelve : 
 
 1(5 The ninth to Mattaniah, he, his sons 
 and his brethren, zcere twelve : 
 
 17 The tenth to Shiniei, he, liis sons and 
 his brethren, e^t'/'e twelve: 
 
 18 The eleventh to Azareel, he, his sons 
 and his brethren, zeere twehe : 
 
 1<) The twelfth to Ilashabiah, //c, his sons 
 and his brethren, uere twelve : 
 
 '20 'i'he thirteenth to Shubael, he, his sons 
 and his brethren, zcrre twelve : 
 
 21 The fourteenth to Mattithiah, he, his 
 sons and his brethren, zcere twelve : 
 
 '22 The fifteenth to Jerimoth, he, his sons 
 and his brethren, r^vvr twelve : 
 
 23 The sixteenth to Ilananiah, he, his sons 
 and his brethren, uere twelve : 
 
 24 The seventeenth to Joshbckashah, he, 
 his sons and his brethren, <:\'re twelve : 
 
 CHRONICLES. 
 
 25 The eighteenth to Ilanani, he, his sons 
 and his brethren, zcerc twelve : 
 
 26 The nineteenth to Mallothi,/R',his sous 
 and his brethren, were twelve : 
 
 27 The twentieth to Eliathah, //^, his sons 
 and his brethren, zcere twelve : 
 
 28 Tiie one and twentieth to Ilothir, /<c, 
 his sons and his brethren, zcere twelve : 
 
 29 The two and twentieth to i'>\i\dii\U,he, 
 his sons and his brethren, u'erc twelve : 
 
 30 The three and twentieth to Mahaxioth, 
 he, his sons and his brethren, zi-ere twelve : 
 
 31 'J"he four and twentieth to Romamt.i- 
 ezer, he, his sonii and his brethren, tcx7-c twelve, 
 
 CHAP. XXVL 
 
 wmd ot Cidil, j, but till' psalms tlicv sung «i If composed by ]ir( 
 phctb, ami mail} (it' them \vi ro |ii()))lifticul, uxl thcitiilicalioii of 
 tilt; cluirch was intended in it, as well as ihcgi.iry ot' CWid. In Sa- 
 muel's time, sinning the praises of C'lod went by the name (.f pro- 
 phesy iiij;, 1 Sam. .\. 5, \ix. '20, and perhaps that is intended i;; 
 what St. Paul c;ills prophesyiit<j, 1 Cor. xi..t, xiv. 24. 
 
 The bring^itig of such concerts of music into the worslpp of God 
 now, iswiiai iiyiie pretend to. But those thiat use juch concert's 
 
 I. Of tlie I/'vites that were appointed to be porters, I'-l.O. 11^ ^ 
 Of those that were ap))ointed to be treawirers and storekeepers, 
 CO..CH. 111. Of liicise that wi-re ol!ic(-rs and judges in ihe 
 ctuntrv, and were intrusted with the administralum of public 
 allair,," ■29..S'2. 
 
 C CONCERNING the divisions of the por- 
 ^ ters : Of the Korhites uhis Aleshelemiah 
 the son of Kore, of the sons of Asaph. 
 
 2 And the sons of Meshelemiah uere Ze- 
 chariah the first-born, Jediael the second, 
 Zebadiah the thirtl, Jathniel the fourth, 
 
 3 Elani,. the fifth, Jehohanan the sixth, 
 Elioenai the seventh. 
 
 4 Moreover, the sons of Obed-cdom zcere 
 Shcmaiah the first-born, Jehozwbad the se- 
 cond, Joah the third, and Saear the fourth, \ 
 and Netlianeel the fifth, 
 
 .5 Ammicl the sixth, Issaehar the seventh, i 
 Peiillhai the eighth : for God blessed him. ! 
 
 6 Also unto Shemaiah his son Avere sons 
 boiii, that ruled throughout thehouse of their 
 fatluM-; for they zcere mighty men of valour. 
 
 7 The sons of Shemaiah ; Othni, and Re- 
 phacl, and Obed, Elzabad, (whose brethren 
 K'crc strong men,) Elihu, and Semachiah. 
 
 8 All these of the sons of Obed-cdom ; 
 they, and their sons, and their brethren, able 
 men for strength for the service, were three- 
 score and two of Olx^d-edoin. 
 
 for thi-irown criUTlaiiiment, should see theinsehes oldiged to pre- 
 serve themselves very innocent from any thing that savours of 
 immorality or profancness, by this consideratiOn, tliat lime was 
 when they were sacred, and then ihej' were justly conde'uned who 
 brought I hem even into common use, Am-.svi.'o, They invented 
 to themselves instrumeius of music like David. 
 
 C11AP..\XV1. I..19. This Obed-edom was he that entertain- 
 ed the ark with reverence and tiiearfulness, and sec how be wf.s 
 
 I
 
 CI TAP. 
 
 p And !McslidcniIaIi had sons and bre- 
 thren, strong men, eighteen. 
 
 10 Also IJosah, ol'thc ehihhrn of Alerari, 
 had sons ; Sinni tlie ehiel", (lor though lie was 
 not the first-horn, yd his lather made him 
 thcehief ;) 
 
 11 llilkiah the second, Tehaha the third, 
 Zechariah tlie fourth : all the sons and brc- 
 tiircii pf Ilosah were thirteen. 
 
 \ 12 A.niong these u-erc the divisions of the 
 porters, even among the chief men, having 
 Ava»ds one against another, to minister in tlie 
 ho\isc of the Loud. 
 
 ).'3 ^ A.nd they east Ic^ts, as well the small 
 a<i the great, according to the house of iheii' 
 ftitliers, for ever}' gate. 
 
 14 And the lot eastward fell toShelemiaii ; 
 then forZcchariohhis son (a wise counsellor) 
 lliey cast lots, and his lot came out north- 
 ward. 
 
 1.5 To Obed-edom southAvard ; and to his 
 sous, the house of Asuppim. 
 
 l6" To Shuppim and Hosah the lot cainc 
 forth westward, with the gateShalleclieth, hy 
 the causeway of the going up, ward against 
 vard. 
 
 17 Eastward ucre six Levites, northward 
 four a day, southward four a day, and to- 
 waid Asuj)pim two and two. 
 
 18 At Parbar westward, four at the cause- 
 way and two at Parbar. 
 
 19 These a/'e the divisions of the porters 
 among the sons of Kore, and among the sons 
 of Merari. 
 
 CO ^ And of the Levites, Ahijah ?t"rts over 
 tlie treasures of the house of God, and over 
 the treasures of the dedicated thinos. 
 
 21 As concerning the sons of Laadan ; the 
 sons of the (iersiionite Laadan, chief fathers, 
 tven of Laadan the Gcrshonite, arre Jchieli. 
 
 '22 'I'he sonsof Jehicli; Zetham, and Joel 
 liis brother, which ae; cover the treasures ot 
 the house of the Loiin 
 
 23 Of the Amramitcs, and \\\c Lharitcs, 
 the Ilebromtcs, and the Lzzi'elites ; 
 
 24 And Shebuel thc.son of Gersiiom, the 
 son of IMoses, wa^ ruler of the treasures. 
 
 25 And his brethren by Lliezer : llehabiuli 
 his son, and Ji^shaiah his son, and Jgr+un his 
 son, and Zichri liis son, and ShehMuitli liis 
 !^on : 
 
 2b' Which Shelonnth and his brethren zccre 
 over all the treasures of the dedicated thmgs, 
 which David the king, and the chief fathers, 
 the ca])tains over thousands and hundi'eds, 
 ajid the captains of the host, had dedicated. 
 
 27 Out of the spoils Avon in battles did 
 they dedicate to maintain the house of the 
 
 Loi! D. 
 
 28 And all that Samuel the Seer, and Saul 
 the son of Kish, and Abner the son of Ner, 
 and Joab the son of Zeruiah,had dedicated, 
 and Avhosoever had dedicated ani/ thing, it 
 r^Y/.s under the hand of Shelomith, and of his 
 brethren 
 
 2.9 ^ Of the Izharites, Chenaniah and hh 
 sons u'o-e for the outward business over Is- 
 rael, for officers and judges. 
 
 30 And of the Hebronites, Hashabiah and 
 his brethren, men of valoe.r, a thousand and 
 seven hundred, fa'ere officers among them of 
 Israel on this side Jordan AvestAvard, in all the 
 business of the Lord, and in the service of 
 the kin<r. 
 
 31 Ainonn;thc Hebronites t*:erc Jerijali tlie 
 chief, eiai among the Hebronites, according; 
 to the generations of his fathers. In the for- 
 tieth year of the reign of David they Avere 
 sought for, and there Avere found among them 
 mighty men of valour at Jazer ofGilead. 
 
 32 And his brethren, men of valour, were 
 two thousand and seven hundred chief fa- 
 tliers, Avhom king David made rulers over 
 the Keul)enites, the Gadites, ^and the half- 
 .tribcof IManasseh, lor every matter pertain, 
 ing to God, and affairs of the king. 
 
 CHAP. XXVH. 
 
 f. Tlie twcive captuins of every sccoml Imonih of (lie yc:\T ". • • I J. 
 1 l\. Thu princibol" llii: several Uibcs, l6.-;2+. HI. Tilt: officcu 
 vf iho Court, C5'-;>-l. 
 
 rcwardfd for it. I. Ho had ci^lit soir', 5, (or Ooil liUssi'il liiiii. 
 2. I li-i 'ons ^Vl•e pr«fcrrcil to pliicos of frii" ni llic •'•.inctuury. 
 
 "20 •■;'>■.'. Thiiv wt-ro mnxv Lrvitescmployfil ii^.nuljrs wuti tKc 
 tttii tiil'os iiiiii a half on the otlii r ^i•il• JiTilurt, tli.in wiiii nil llii' 
 yrtt ol tUo lril>ps ; llinx' were two llioiisimi si vi n lainHnd, win iviis 
 «■> ilic \M bt bide of Jordan ihtrc was I'lil i,n« liKlisaud niAtii liui.- 
 . Vol. I. No.:!9. 
 
 drrd, 30- -32. F,i l lie rl hose nniole inbrswriv not so wolj funi^li'd 
 iisthr lest willijudp-s of liii'iroMH, or iK-Ciiim.- t!uy, lyini; fiiiilier 
 Irom .Icnisakiu, ;ip.d omlie I i.rdi i^ of ti-iP nli^libouring ii;ifi<.iis 
 wrn' innst ill d:i:;pT of beiiiv iiilectvct wirli iJi>l«:ry, yjiu rp-.t 
 mciled ilie liilji ol tlic LiviUTSb) i'»T%vHtiU 'Jiiu l.ti.:io> I'l'n'l 
 '.e "I l\ i^iiuidid. 
 
 7Q
 
 •/ 
 
 crinoNiCLES. 
 
 iTiitcs : Jind in Ins course were twenty nnd four 
 tiiousaiul. 
 
 IS 'i'hc tenth captain, for the tenth month 
 nuis Mahavai the Netophathite, of the Zar- 
 hitcs : and in his conrsc etj-c twenty and 
 lour thousand. 
 
 14 The eleventh frty^/r////, for the eleventh 
 month, was Benaiah the PiratliQuitc, of the 
 children of Ephraim : and in his course 
 ic-trc twenty and four thousand. 
 
 15 The twelllh captain, loj- the twelfth 
 month, cv7.s-IIeldai the Netophathite, ofOth- 
 niel : and in his course zcere twenty and tbur 
 tliousand. 
 
 16" ^1 Furthermore, over the tribes of I.s- 
 racl : the ruler of the Reul)cnites K't/s Elic- 
 /cr the son of Zichri ; of tlu; Sinieonites ; 
 .*Slie[)liatiah the son of Maachah : 
 
 17 Of the Levites ; llashabiahthe son of 
 Kenuiel : of the Aaronites ; /adok : 
 
 18 Of Judali ; Kliliu, one of the brethren 
 of David : oflssachar; Onnu the son of Mi- 
 chael : 
 
 19 Of Zebulun ; Ishniaiah the son of Oba- 
 diali ; of Naphtali ; Jerimoththe sou of Ai:- 
 
 ^""0^ thr childrc^n of Israel after their 
 number, io iJt, llie chief fathers and 
 ca])tains of thousands and hundreds, and 
 their otiicers that served thc^ king in any mat- 
 ter of the courses, -which came in and Avent 
 out month by mouth throughout all the 
 ^nonths of the year, of every course Tccrc 
 twenty a)id lour tliousand. 
 
 2 Over the iirst course, for the first month, 
 WIS Jashobeam the .sou of Zabdiel : and in 
 his course ^c:lvr twenty and four thousand. 
 
 3 Of the children of Perez uas the cl\iei 
 of all the captains of the host for the first 
 inj)nth. 
 
 4 And over the course of the second month 
 z^'as Dodai an Aiiohite, and of his course teas 
 JNIikloth also the ruler ; in his course likewise 
 Zc'f/f twenty and four thousand. 
 
 5 The third t;aptain of the host for the 
 ithirdmontii Kas Benaiah the sonof Jehoiada, 
 a chief })ricst : and in his course zicre twenty 
 mid lour thousaniL 
 
 6" This is that Jienaiah, 7iho zcns mighty 
 among the thirty, and above the thirty : and 
 in his course av/.s Anunizabad hi^son. 
 
 7 The Iburth captain, for tJie fourth month, jriel : 
 tt-as Asahel the brother of Joab, and Zebadi- -0 Of the children of Ephralm ; Hoshea 
 ah his son after him ; and in his course zicre the son of Azai^iah : of the half-tribe of Ma- 
 
 twenty and foiw thousaiui. 
 
 8 The fifth captain for tlie fifth month, teas 
 Shamhuth the J/^rahite : and in liis course 
 vcrc twenty and four thousand. 
 
 9 The sixth captain, for the sixth month, 
 7.V/.V Inv the son of Ikkesh the 'J'ekoite : and 
 in his course zi-crc twenty and four thousand. 
 
 10 The seventli captain, for the seventii 
 month, 2c-as Heh>x the Pelonite, of the chil- 
 dren of Kphraim : and in his course were 
 twenty and four thousand. 
 
 11 The eighth captain, for the eighth 
 month, was Sibbecai the Hushathite, of the 
 ilarhites : and in his course weix twenty and 
 four thousand. 
 
 12 'i'he ninth captain, for the ninth month, 
 uas Abiezer the Anetothite, of the Jknja- 
 
 CllAF. XXVn. 1..15. Bv distributing the jnilitia thus into 
 tw»>Ive courses, they witc all instructcil in, and accustoirn-d to 
 military »;.\frcises, and yet none were coin|ic-llc'd to be in service 
 uA upon cIku5c above one montii in the year, which ihcv^migiit 
 •k'xviwcll afloid unk»upon cxtrtio»Jiiai> occasions, nhd then 
 
 nasseli ; Joel the son of Pedaiah : 
 
 21 Of the half-//v7>e of Manasseh in Gi- 
 Icad ; Iddo the son of Zechariah : of Ben- 
 jamin ; Jaasiel the son of Abner: 
 
 22 Of Dan; Azareel the son of Jeroham, 
 These zc'crc the princes of the tribes of Israel. 
 
 23 ^ But David took not the numWr of 
 them from twenty years old and Under ; be- 
 cause the liOKDhad said lie would increase- 
 Israel like to the stars of the heavens. 
 
 24 Joab the son of Zeruiah began to num- 
 ber, but he finii^hed not, because there fell 
 wrath for it against Israel ; neither Avas the 
 number {)ut in the account of the chronicles 
 of king David. 
 
 25 ^ And over the king's treasures was 
 Azmaveth the son of Adiel: and over the 
 
 thiy might be all got togiMiier }.rc;cntiv. It is the \Visdoni.of go- 
 vernors, and much their praise, \\liilethey provide for the public 
 safely, to cimtrivc how to ujake it eflictual, and yet easy, aa4 
 as little )u possible burdensome to the public. 
 ^ 16"34. David was a>»tal ^oUlK■r, a great scholar, anda«rcftt
 
 CHAP. XXVIIT. 
 
 storehouses In tlie fields, m the cities, and in 
 llic villages, and in the castles, reus Jchonu- 
 tiinn (lie son of Uzziali : 
 
 26 And over them that did tlic work of 
 the lieid, lor tillage of the ground, a-as Es^ri 
 the son ofCheliib : 
 
 -7 And over the vineyards zcas Siiimei the 
 Raniathite : over the increase of the vine- 
 yards for the wine-cellars was Zabdi the 
 .Sliiphmite : 
 
 '2H And over the olive-trees, and the syca- 
 more-trees that war. in the low plains, Tcas 
 JJaal-hanantheGcderile : and over the cellars 
 of oil vi'iis Joash : 
 
 29 And over tlie herds that fed in Sharon 
 ti'as Shitrai the Sharonite : and over the herds 
 that zi'tre in the valley's. Teas Shaphat the 
 son of AdKii : 
 
 30 Over the camels also Zcos Obil the Ish- 
 «)uielite : and over the asses was Jehdeiah the 
 Mcronothite : 
 
 31 And over tlic flocks rca.s Jazi/^ the Tla- 
 gerite. All these u-crc the rnlers of the sub- 
 stance Avhich 7c-as king David's. 
 
 32 Also Jonathan, David's vnicle, nas a 
 ctnmsellor, a Avise man, and a scribe : and 
 Jehiel the son of Jhichnioni uas with the 
 king's sons : 
 
 33 And Aliithophel n-as the king's coun- 
 sellor: and liashai the Archite uas the 
 king's conijianion : 
 
 34 And after Aliithophel an.? Jehoiada the 
 ■son of lienaiah, and Abiathar : and the ge- 
 jieral of the king's army was Joab. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 7. Daviil I'xiiorlclh to l"r:ir Ond, I -p. II. He rncouragcth Solo- 
 miiii tu biiiiti the lomiJc, 10-20. 
 
 \ND David assembled all the princes of 
 Israel, the princes of the tribes, and the 
 captains ol' the companies that ministered to 
 the king by cours(\ and the captains over 
 the thousands, ami captains over the hun- 
 dreds, and the stewards over all the sub- 
 
 jTitiCc, ami yi't a;;rrii' 'iiusbnnd of lirsoslair, kfnt :i i;rciit d<til ol 
 iroiinil ii\ liisonii liuml, aiiJ stuckiil it, uolit'or iili;i>.iiic', but pro- 
 It, lor ihi- kinp liimscll' is siTvcil of the fidd, llcii. .M, aiul lho^l• 
 
 niHf;isti!it»>s that wotild have thi-ir !>ubjccts indinlrioiii, must hi- 
 (lieiiiiilvi'SfKamplcsof imiiistry ami stp|)licatii>r\ !o bll^in^•ss; how- 
 «Mr, alttTwurils the poor of the laiitl wire thouj;hl kooiI nioiiph to 
 In; vini><lr«'S3ciianil husbnnilmcii ; now David put) hu grcai men 
 lo vrc»iJc in tiio-»c ci»pU)>miiits. 
 
 Stance and possession of tiie king, and of hit 
 sons, Avith ilie otiicers, and with the niigliLy 
 men, and with all the valiant men, unto Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 2 Then David the king stood up upon hii 
 feet, and said. Hear me, my brethren, and 
 my people : As for mc, I had in mine heart 
 to build an house of rest for tlie ark of the 
 covenant of the Loud, and for the footstool 
 of onr Cod, and had made ready for the. 
 buildins; : 
 
 3 But God said unto me. Thou shalt not 
 build an house for my name, becanse thou 
 h<ist bi'cn a man of a\ ar. and hast shed blood. 
 
 4 Howbcit the Lord God of Israel chose 
 me before all the house of my father to be 
 king over IsraeUbrever : for he hath chosen 
 Judah ^0 ic the ruler; and of the' house of 
 Judah the house of my father: and among 
 the sons of my father he liked me, to make 
 ific kino- over all Israel : 
 
 5 And of all my sons (for the Lord hath 
 givcR mc man}' sons) he hath chosen Solo- 
 mon my son to sit upon the throne of the 
 kingdom of the Loud over Israel. 
 
 0" And he said unto me, Solomon thy son 
 he shall build my house and my courts : for 
 I have chosen him to be my son, and I will 
 be liis father. 
 
 7 j\[oreover, I will establish his kingdom 
 for ever, if he be constant to do my com- 
 mandments, and my judgments, as at this 
 day, 
 
 8 Now, therefore, in the sight of all Israel, 
 the congregation of the Loud, and in the 
 audience of our God, keep and seek for all 
 the commandments of the Loud your God, 
 that ye may possess this good land, and leave 
 it for an inheritance for your children after 
 you for ever. 
 
 9 ^ And thou, Solomon my son,-J<now 
 thou the (Jodof thy father, and serve him 
 with a perfect heart, and with a willing mind ; 
 
 CHAV. .XWIII. I..IO. A pnat dial of Mr»ici- David haj 
 done itl his day, had served hisp'iieratiuii accoriiiiio to the will of 
 (iod, Act;, \iii. ;}0. Hill now the time draws luijli that lie must 
 di«', and, asutyjieof the Sjii of David, the nearer he romcs to 
 his end the more busy he is, anil doth his work with (ill his might. 
 
 He is miw a little recovered from tliul ill fit heliad, 1 Kings 1. I, 
 When they covered him wiih clothes and he got no heat • But vihnt 
 cuie is lUvic fur old age i lie tbcrvfurtt impr«n<s bu recovery ; »s
 
 for tlie Loud scarchctli all hearts, and un- 
 dGi-btaiulclh all llic imaginations of the 
 thouoiits : iftlion sfc-k liini, ho will be found 
 of thee ; but if thou forsake him, he will cast 
 thee off ibr ever. 
 
 10 Take heed now: for the Lonn hath 
 chosen thee to l^iiikl an house for the sanc- 
 tuary : be strong, and do //. 
 
 li f Then David gave to Solomon his son 
 the pattern of the porch, and of the houses 
 thereof, and of the treasuries thereof, and of 
 the u])per chambers thereof, and of the in- 
 ner parlours thereof, and of the place of tlie 
 mercy-seat, 
 
 12 And the pattern of all that he had by 
 the Spirit, of the courts of the house of the 
 Lord, and of all the chambers round about, 
 of the treasuries of the house of God, and 
 of the treasuries of the dedicated things : 
 
 13 Also lor the courses of the priests and 
 the Levites, and for all the work of the ser- 
 Aice of the house of the Loku, and for all 
 the vessels ofservicc in the house of the Loi;d. 
 
 14 He gave of gold by weight for things oj' 
 gold, for all instruments of all manner of ser- 
 vice ; ailver also for all instruments of silver 
 bv weight, for all instruments of every kind 
 cf sei*vice : 
 
 J 5 Even tlie wciglit for the candlesticks 
 of gold, and for theirlamps of gold, by \veight 
 for every candlestick, and for the lamps there- 
 of; and for the candlesticks of silver by 
 Aveigijt, loth for the candlestick, and also for 
 the lamps thereof, according to the use ol 
 every candlestick. 
 
 Id And by weight he gave gold for the 
 tables of shew-bread, for every table; and 
 likewise silver for the tables of silver : 
 
 17 Also pure gold for the flesh-hooks, and 
 the bowls, and the cups : and for the golden 
 basons he gave gold by weight for every ba- 
 sorl ; and likeznise silver by weight for every 
 bason of silver : 
 
 18 And for the altar of incense refined 
 gold by Aveight ; and gold ibr the pattern of 
 
 CHROXICLLS. 
 
 the chariot of the chembims, that s^tiead ouf 
 fhcir ti'i/igs, and covered the ark of the cove- 
 nant of the 1/0 Kn. 
 
 ]^ All this, said David, the Lokd made 
 me understand in Avriting by his hand upon 
 me, even all the works of this pattern. 
 
 L'O f And David said to {Solomon his son. 
 Be strong, and of good courage, and do // : 
 fear not, nor be dismayed ; for the Loni) 
 Cod, even my God, rcill be with thee ; he will 
 not fail thee, nor forsake thee, luitil thou 
 hast finished all the Avork lor the service of 
 the house of the LoitD. 
 
 121 And, behold, the courses of the priests 
 and the Levites, even they shall be zcith thee 
 for all the service of the house of God ; and 
 there shall be with thee, for all manner of 
 workmanship, every Avilling skilful man foi'- 
 any manner ofservicc ; also the princes and 
 all the people ziill be Avliolly at thy com^ 
 mandment. 
 
 CHAP. XXLX. 
 
 I^UPxTIIErxMORE,"l)avid the king said 
 unto all the congregation, Solomon my 
 son, Avhom alone God hath chosen, is yrt 
 young and tender, and the AVork ?,s great : for 
 the palace is not for man, but for the Lord 
 God. 
 
 2 NoAV, I have prepared Avith all m}' might 
 for the house of my God, the gold tbr things 
 
 giving iiinv an opportiiniiy of doing God and hii country iijittlc 
 more bcrvicc. 
 
 1 1 ..2 1 . Tlic foinple irnist be a sacred thin" and a type of Christ, 
 thprc must Ik- in it not only convenience and decency, butsigiiili- 
 rancy ; it was a kind of sacrament, and therefore it must not be 
 i:fl to siaif's ait ov iuvciuioii io eoiitrive it, but ri mirst hi; framed 
 
 to be 7nade oi' ^old, and the silver for things 
 of silver, and the brass for things of brass,, 
 the iron for things of iron, and Avood for 
 things of Avood, onyx-stones, and stones to 
 be set, glittering stones, and of divers co- 
 lours, and all manner of precious stones, antl 
 marble stones in abundance. 
 
 3 Moreover, because I have set my affec- 
 tion to the house of my God, I have of mine 
 OAvn proper good, of gold and silver, zi^hieh I 
 have given to the house of my God, over and 
 above all that I have prepared for the holy 
 
 lOuse, 
 
 4 Even three thousand talents of gold, of 
 
 by divine institution. Ciirist, the true temple, thecluuch, the 
 gospel temple, and lieaveu tjie everlasting temple, are all framed 
 according to the divine councils, and the plan laid in the divillC 
 \visdoin,(in!-.iine<l before the world for God's glory and ours. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. I..9. It is our duty to provoke one another to 
 love and (o (U> good wtuks, not only to do good ourselves, but to
 
 CIIAE^ 
 
 tlie wold of Ophir, and seven thousand talents 
 of relined silver, to overlay the Avails of the 
 houses Tziflutl : 
 
 5 'i'he gold for thiuga of gold, and the sil- 
 ver for ////?;:^.s- of silver, and ibrall manner ot 
 Tvoik to be made by the hands of nrtilieers. 
 
 . And who ihcn is willing to conscerate his 
 service this day unto the Lord ? 
 
 6 % 'I'hen the chief of the fathers, and 
 })rinces of the tribes of Israel, and the cap 
 tains of thousands and of hundreds, with tlie 
 rulers over the king's work, oflered willingly, 
 
 7 And gave, for the service of the house 
 of Ciod, of gold, five thousand taleuts and 
 ten thousand drams ; and of silver, ten tlu)u- 
 sand talents ; and of brass, eighteen thousand 
 talents ; and one hundred thousand talents 
 of iron. 
 
 8 And they with v/honi p-echus stones 
 ■were found gave tiicm to the lieasure ol tiic 
 house of" the Loud, by the hand of Jehiei 
 the Gershonitc. 
 
 9 'i hen the people rejoiced, for that they 
 ofi'ered willingly, because with pei feet heart 
 they otiered willingly to the Loit n : and Da- 
 vid the king also rejoiced with great j(>y, 
 
 10 f Wheretore David blessed tlie Loud 
 before all the congregation : and David said. 
 Blessed be thou, Lord God of Israel our fa- 
 ther, fore\eran(l ever. 
 
 11 'J'hine, O LoiiD, is the greatness, and 
 the |)ower, and the glory, arul the victory, 
 and the majesty : {'or all that is in tiie hea- 
 ven and in the earth is thine : thine is tlu 
 kingdom, O Loud, and thou art e.\alt(;d a> 
 head above all. 
 
 12 IJoth riches and honoiu* cowe of thee, 
 and thou reignest over all : and in thine hand 
 is power and might ; and in thine hand it is 
 
 draw ill iitlurs III (III "(Mxi t<io as miicli as wo ran. I'lu'iv wtTt- 
 miuiy vi-iv ritli men in Israel, tlioy were all losli.ii-c in lh< bcmlii 
 ofllii' ic'iii|il(', ilirrtfons thiiujili D^iviil would ikiI impubi' it un 
 ihi'in as a tax, w hiil llicy should giw towards ii, hr wmiid propose 
 it to llieni, as a lair occasion lor a Irec-w ill olli rin;; ; I icaiiM' wlial 
 is done in works of pieiv and eliaritv should be done \villin(;ly, tin<i 
 not liy ('( Jistraint, lor Ood luvi-s u clieerliit givi r, 
 
 David njoiced with great joy, to see llie pood efl'ect of his 
 psalms, uiul oihrr helps of lU'votlon he had liirnished them with : 
 r*'j(>iced that his son and succi-ssor would have iho-*- alioul him 
 t' ;it were so well atlected to ihe house of (iod, :inil liial this work, 
 wlkit h his heart was so niuch n|>oii, was liUTy to ko iiM. It is a 
 j;reat reviviiij; tocood men, when lliey are li aviim the world, to Si e 
 lho»elhey leave beliind icnious for religion, and likely lo kcip il 
 up. Lord, Idlest ihou U)> scnajji dvpiurl in pcac« 
 , Vol. I. 
 
 . XXIX. 
 
 to make great and to give strength unto all. 
 
 13 Now, theretbre our God, avc thank 
 thee ; and praise thy glorious name. 
 
 14 But who am \, and what is my people, 
 that we siiould be able to oifer so Millindv 
 alter this sort ? ibr all things come of thee, 
 and ofthine own have we given thee. 
 
 1,5 For Ave are strangers before thee, and 
 sojourners, as xrere all our fathers ; our days 
 on the earth arc as a shadow, and titer e is 
 none abiding. 
 
 Id O LoKD our God, all this store that 
 we have prepared, to build thee an house Ibi 
 thine holy name, co»/c//i of thine hand, and ii 
 all thine OAvn. 
 
 17 J know also, my God, that thou triest 
 the heart, and hast pleasure in uprightness. 
 As for me, in the uprightness of mine heart I 
 have Avillingly oflered all these things ; and 
 now have 1 seen with joy thy people, Avhich 
 are present here, to ofler Avillingly unto 
 thee. 
 
 18 O Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and 
 of Israel, our lathers, keep this forever in the 
 imagmation of the thoughts of the heart of 
 thy j)eople, and prepare their heart unto 
 thee : 
 
 19 And give unto Solomon my son a per- 
 fect heart, to keep thy commandments, thy 
 testimonies, and thy statutes, and to do all 
 tluse filings, and to build the palace, /or the 
 which I have made provision. 
 
 20 ^1 And David said to all the congrega- 
 tion. Now bless the I^ouD your ()od. And 
 all the congregation blessed the Lord G on 
 oitheir fathers, and boAved doAvn their heads, 
 luul worshipped the Loud, and the king. 
 
 21 And they sacrificed sacrifices unto the 
 LoKD, and oticrcd burnt ofterings unto the 
 
 10.. 'J'.'. Our LordV prayer ends with a doxology mucli like 
 thiswhieh David here liej^ins with, I-'iir thine is the l,iiigdoin, tlio 
 posver ami tlu' s^lory. This is properly pntisiii;; God with holy awo 
 and reveroiue, and apiet able alli-ctiun : arknowledstiig I'.is intinilc 
 perfections, his soveiei^n dominion, and hi» universal iiill\iencc aiul 
 agiiicy. .Ml that are rich and honourable amoii;; liie children ol 
 men, have their riclies ar.d honours froii»C>od. 
 
 David"> (lavs had as much of substance in them as most men's ; 
 lor he wasa i-real man, a good man, a nsi-ful man, and now an citi 
 man : one that lived long, and lived to a Rood pur|Toso : and yet puts 
 liiuisidf not only into ihc number, but in the front ol" those who 
 inu^t acknovvlediie that tlu'ir days i-n llie earth aiv us a shadow ; 
 « liich spe.iks our lilf>i vain life, v dark life, a transient hie, and a 
 life that will have its period ei'.lier in (vrfect lijrhl or in perfect 
 darkness. As lo lUcii oficjing--, Lord, said he, ol th'ii'. own l,au
 
 II. CHRONICLES. 
 
 Lord, on the morrow after that day, even a 
 iliousand bullocks, a thousand rains, and a 
 thousand lanihs, ^vith their drink-oticrings, 
 and sacritices in abundance tor all Israel: 
 
 22 And did cat and drink bclbre the 
 Lord on that day Avith great gladness : and 
 they made Solomon the son of David king 
 the second time, and anointed him unto the 
 Lord lo be the chief governor, and Zadok 
 to be priest. 
 
 23 •{ Then 'Solomon sat on the throne of 
 the Lord as king instead of David his fa- 
 ther, and prospered ; and all Israel obeyed 
 him. 
 
 2i And all the princes, and the mighty 
 men, and all the sons likewise of king Da- 
 vid, submitted themselves unto Solomon the 
 king. 
 
 25 And the Lord magnified Solomon ex- 
 ceedingly 'in the sight of all Israel, and be- 
 
 we civfii thee, 14, and jijiain, 16', It comith oftliine hand, and 
 is all ihiiic own. We liave it from thee as a free gift, and tlic rolbre 
 ate bound to use it for thee ; and what wc present lo thee is but 
 rent or'interest from thine own. " In like manner (saith Bishop 
 •' P:\trick) we ought to acknowledge God in uU spiritunl tliinif», 
 " relerring every good tiiought, good purpose, and good uoik t" 
 " iiis grace, from vliom wc itccive it." Let biin that glorie* 
 
 stowed upon lilm such royal majesty as Iiail 
 not been on any king before him m Israel. 
 
 26 ^ Thus David the son of Jesse reigned 
 over all Israel. 
 
 27 And the time that he reigned over Is- 
 rael Tcas tbrty years ; seven years reigned he 
 in Hebron, and thirty and three years reigned 
 he in Jerusalem. 
 
 28 And he died in a good old age, full of 
 days, riches and honour : and Solomon his 
 son reigned in his stead. 
 
 29 Now, the acts of David the king, first 
 and last, behold they are written in the book 
 of Samuel the seer, and in the book of Na- 
 than the prophet, and in the book of Gad 
 the seer, 
 
 30 A\'ith all his reign and his might, and 
 the times that went over liiui, and over Is- 
 rael, and over all the kingdoms of the coun- 
 tries. 
 
 not pniy for Solomon, 
 ;i Icar 
 
 then-fore, f^lorv in the Lord. He does 
 
 Ivord, make him a rich mr.n, agreatman, ;i learned man: but 
 I^ird, makeh.im an honest man ; for tliat is better than all/ Lord, 
 i;iw him a pert'rct heart, not only in gejteralj to keep lliy com- 
 mandments, but in particular, to build tne paliKe, that he mav do 
 that service with a single eye- 
 
 THE SECOND BOOK OF 
 
 C H R O N IC L E S. 
 
 This book belli ns with ihc reii^n of Solomon, and the bnildins of the temple, and hoiceforward continues the history of the kings of 
 .fildah to the captivity, and-so concludes with the tall nt ihat illustrious monarchy, and the destruction ot the tem|ile. We had the 
 5torv of the house of l")a\i(l bct'ore in the first and second books of Kings, intermixed with thatot the kings ol Israel, which there took 
 up more room than that of Jud;ih, but here we lia\e iteiitire : much is repeated here which wc ha(i before, yet many passages of the 
 storv ate enlart^'ed upon, and divers added, which we had not before, especially relatiu? to the aflails of religion ; for it is a church 
 history, and is written for our learnins, to let nations and families know that then, aii<l then only, they can expjct lo prosper when 
 they tecp in ihc way of their duty to God ; for all along the good kings prospered, and the wicked kings sufi'ered. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 I. Solomon honoured God bv sacnfice, \"6, and by prayeri 
 7- • 12. He honoured Israel 6y increasing then sircngth, wgalth) 
 and trade, 13- -17. 
 
 A^ 
 
 ND Solomon, the son of David, was 
 strengthened in his kinsrdom, and the 
 
 Lord his God J8?as with him, and magnified 
 him exceedingly. 
 
 2 Tlien Solomon spake unto all Israel, to 
 the captains of thousands and of hundreds, 
 and to the judges, and to every governor ii^ 
 all Israel, the chief of the fathers
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 ti So Solomon, and all tbe congrcgjitiori 
 v,'i{\\ him, went to the high place that urns at 
 Cm boon : for there was the tabernacle of the 
 congregation of God, MJiich Moses, the ser- 
 vant of the Loun, had made in the wilder- 
 ness. 
 
 4 But the ark of God had David brouoht 
 up from Kirjath-jcarini to ilie place xvhich 
 David had j)reparcd for it : for he had pitch- 
 ed a tent for it at Jerusalem. 
 
 5 ?yIoreovrr, the brazen allor, that Bc/a- 
 loel the son of Lri, tlu; son olllur, had made, 
 he put before the tabernacle of the Loud ; 
 and Solomou and the congregation sought 
 unto it. 
 
 6' And Solomon went up thither to the 
 hra^^en altar before the Loud, which znasAi 
 the tabernacle of the congregation, and 
 ollhred a thousand burnt-otlerings upon it. 
 
 7 % In that night did God appear unto So- 
 
 12 Wisdom and knowledge is gi anted 
 unto thee ; and I will give thee riche.i, and 
 wealth, and honour, such as none of the kinsis 
 have had that have been before thee, neither 
 shall there any after thee have tl.ie like. 
 
 13 ^ Then Solomon came /iow his journey 
 to the high place that zva^i at Gibeon to Je- 
 rusalem, from before the tabernacle of the 
 congregation, and reigned over Israel, 
 
 14 And Solomon gathered chariots and 
 horsemen ; and he had a thousand and four 
 hundred chariots, and twelve thousand horse- 
 m(!n, which he placed in the chariot-cities, 
 and with the king at Jerusalem. 
 
 1.5 And the king made silver and gold at 
 Jerusalem as plenteous as stones, and cedar- 
 trees made he as the sycamorc-trecs that are 
 in the vale for abundance. 
 
 1() And Salomon had horses brought out 
 
 of Egypt, and linen yarn : the king's mer- 
 
 loinon, and said unto him, Ask Avhat 1 shall J chants received the liiien yam at a price 
 
 i;;ive thee. 
 
 8 And Solomon said unto God, Thou hast 
 shewed great mercy unto David my father, 
 luul hast made me to reign in his stead. 
 
 9 Now, O Lord God, let thy promise 
 unto David my father be established : for 
 thou liast made me king over a people like 
 the dust of the earth in nndtitude. 
 
 10 Give me now wisdom and knoAvledge, 
 that I may go out and come in before this 
 people ; f(jr who can judge this thy people, 
 that is so o-rcjit .•* 
 
 11 Awd God said to Solomon, Because 
 this was in thine heart, and thou hast not 
 asked riches, wealth, or honour, nor the life 
 of thine enemies, neither vet hast asked lontr 
 life ; but hast asked wisdom and ]-;nowledge 
 for thyself, that thou ,mayost judge my 
 people, over whom I 
 
 have made thee king : 
 
 CHAf. F. 1..IV'. It is our iluly to i'Ms:i;;f all lliat »o liiivi jii 
 fliKin'e upon in the solomnitit:. of rclijjion, and very <l.'SMnbli- to 
 iiavo inanv join with us in ihosc bdlfmiiiliii ; llir more tlir bitr<T, 
 it is till- tiKiT to hcaviii. Solomon \we,:\i\ liis r>i(;n with tliis nnblit 
 jjioii'. visit (o (iocl's iiliKi', and it w;is a viTV good oinrn. ^I:lgls- 
 tratts ari' tlien likely to do well t"<>r thtiiiM-Urs and their pi'iijili' 
 wiicn tlify thus lake Goil alcn" with thonj at thiir si-tliii); out. 
 
 God'!> grace bhall ni%(rb«- waniiu)! lt> those wlio iiiiccrely de-^ire 
 to know and do tlu-ir duty. Those that pursue pit-sent things niost 
 earnestly, are niost likely to) miss ol" thrni ; while those tlial rrl. i 
 Ihraiselvrs to the protidenco ot God, it' th' \' have nnt the most ol 
 Ihesi' tluiifis, ha\c (lie romlVirt m ilitiii. 'i'iioix" tluit ninkr tTii. 
 \vorld their end, come short of the otiicr, a:id aic dinippoialci in 
 
 17 And they fetched up, and brough*: 
 forth out of Egypt, a chariot for six hundred 
 shekels of silver, and an horse for an hundred 
 and fifty : and so brought they out hoi-ses for 
 all the kings of the Ilittites, and for the kings 
 of Svria, by their means. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 F. Solomon's determination to build the temple and a royal palace, 
 1, 2. .17, 18. FF. Flis request to FFuram kins;of Tyro, to fur- 
 nisii him both with artists and materials, 3. .10. III. liurain's 
 obliging answer, 11. .16. 
 
 ND Solomon determined to build an 
 house for the name of the Loud, and 
 an house for his kingdom. 
 
 2 And Solomon told out threescore and 
 ten thousand men to bear burdens, and four- 
 score thousand to hew in the mountain, and 
 three thousand and six hundred to oversee 
 them. 
 
 3 ^ And Solomon sent to I In ram the king 
 
 A' 
 
 ihis ii'o ; but those tliat make the o'.her world their end, shall not 
 only uLt.iin that, and full satisfaction in it, but »hall take as mucit 
 
 IS ci'iivmient of this world in their wuv. 
 
 1.1.. 17. IVrhaps Solomon took the liiiit of self ins up the linen 
 niaiitithcluix', hriiiLjins; liiK n yarn into Kgypt, working it into cloth, 
 -lad then seiulin^; that tu other natioiio, Iroin what his mother 
 Mupht him anionn the chnracfers of the virtuous women, I'rov. 
 x.\xi. 'H, That she makelh Due linen and selleth it.«nd delis erelli 
 l^iiWIi s of it to the merchant. In nil labour there is protlt. 
 
 CII.M'. II. I. .10. lie endeavoijn to uciwcj^ lliiiain with veijr 
 ■^iviil ami Jiiuli thonahts of thi' (Joil of Isruel, by e.vprossing tha 
 mighty veni ration he hud lor his h(dv nninc. Great is our Ooil 
 ..hv\>' all ihmN, Hi)ii\e:ill idni?, ai)Ov«: all jiinccs, idols arc not'iiiii:.
 
 II. CnUOXICLES. 
 
 ofTyrt*, saving. As tliou didst deal with Da- 
 vid my tatljcr, unci tlidst scud liim cedars lo 
 build him an house to dwell therein, even so 
 dtal with tnc. 
 
 4 Behold, I Imild an lionse to the n;'mr 
 of the liORD my Cod, to dedicate ii to him, 
 and to burn before him sweet incense, and 
 for the continual shew-bread, and Ibr the 
 b'arnt-oft'erini>s morning and evening, on the 
 sabbaths, and on the new moons, and on the 
 solemn feasts of the IjOkd our God. Tiiis 
 is an ordiiiaiicc lor ever to Israel. 
 
 o And the house which 1 build is great ; 
 for great ix our God above all gods. 
 
 6 But who is able to build him an house, 
 seeing the heavfn, and heaven of heavens, 
 cannot contain him? who (un 1 then that 1 
 should build him an house, save only to burn 
 sacrifice before him? 
 
 7 Send me now, therefore, a man cunning 
 to work in gold, and in silver, ami in brass, 
 and in iron, and in purple, and crimson, and 
 blue, and that can skill to grave with the 
 cunning men th.at are Avith me in Judah and 
 in Jerusalem, whom Daviil my father did 
 provide. * 
 
 8 Send mc also cedar-trees, fir-trees, and 
 algum-trees, out of Lebanon ; (for 1 know 
 that thy servants can skill to cut timber in 
 Lebanon :) and, behold, my servants s/ui/! he 
 wjth thy servants, 
 
 9 Even to prepare me timber in abun- 
 dance, for the house which 1 am about to 
 build shall be wondeiful great. 
 
 10 And, behold, I will give to thy ser- 
 vants the hewers that cut timber, twenty 
 thousand measures of beaten wheat, and 
 twenty thousand measures of barley, and 
 twenty thousand baths of \\ inc, and twenty 
 thousand baths of oil. 
 
 11 ^ Then Huram the king of Tyre an- 
 swered in writing, Avhich he sent to Solo- 
 mon ; Because the Lord hath loved his 
 people, he bath made thee king ov<t them. 
 
 Ijiiuns arc iiltU'. and both uii'Kr the coitriml <i|' tlic tiuil oi'lb- 
 rael ; auJ Uicril'oic he lookiil upim iiiniM-lf, llioueli a mighty 
 piincc, as unworthy the hoi. our of bciii;; frnployid in this;;ie.it 
 work. Who am I, thai I bhouid build bin aiihoiisi-? ltlxi:oiius 
 lis logo .ibout ivory work for Goil, with a liues'.'nsc of our uttir iii- 
 iufticuncy for it, and our incapacity to do any thing adi<(uati t,. 
 tlic divine purfectionj. It is part of the wisdoiDj'whocin wc ought 
 
 I'J 1 1 uram said, moreover. Blessed //f the 
 f/Oid God (/iisiael, th.ti made heaven and 
 earth, who halh given lo David tl.c, king a 
 wise son, endued \'. ith prud(Mice and niulcr- 
 slanding, that might biuid an house ior the 
 LoKD, and an house for his kingdonv. 
 
 13 And now i have sent a cunning man, 
 (Midued with understanding, of Huram my 
 father's ; 
 
 14 The son of a woman of the daughters 
 of l^an, aiul his father zc-as a man of Tyre, 
 skilt'u! to woik in i;oId,and in silver, in biass, 
 in iron, in stone, and in timber, in j)urplc, in 
 blue, and in line linen, and in crimson ; also 
 to grave any !nanner of graving, and to find 
 out every device whicli sliall lie put to him, 
 with tiiy cunning men, and wilii the cun- 
 ning men of my lord David thy father. 
 
 1.5 Now, tlicictore, the wheat, and the 
 Iiavlt'y. the oil, and tiic wine, wliich my lord 
 hath spoken of, let Jiini send unto his ser- 
 vants ; 
 
 ID And wo will cut TTood mit of Lebrjon, 
 <is much as thou shalt need : and we will 
 bring it to thee in floats by sea to Joppa, 
 and thou shalt carry it up to Jerusalem. 
 
 1? ^ And Solomon numbered all the stran- 
 gers that wej-e in the land of Israel, after the 
 numbering Avherewith David his father had 
 numbered them; and they were found an 
 hundred and fifty thousand, and three thou- 
 sand and six hundred. 
 
 18 And he set threescore and ten thousand 
 of them fo be bearers of burdens, and four- 
 score thousand to be hewers in the mountain, 
 and three thousand and six hundred over- 
 seers to s.et the people a work. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 I. The place and liine. of building tlio temple, 1,'2. II. The di- 
 ni( nsiou^ and rich ornnniciits of it, 3..*). HI- Ihc i hcru- 
 biiiis, 10..13. IV. The veil, 1+. V. The two pillj.rs, I.V.17. 
 
 THEN Solomon began to build the house 
 of the Loud at Jerusalem in mount AIo- 
 riah, where the LORD appeared unto DaviJ 
 
 to Haik towards lliem that are without, carefully toi^uaid again't 
 all niisapinehciibie.ns, which any tliingwe say or do may occabion, 
 coiicerniiis;God; so Solomon doth here in his treaty with llurani. 
 CIIAF. III. I..17. Thtse cherubims arc ^aid to be of image 
 «ork. 10, designed, it is likely, to represent the angel«, who at- 
 tend the divine ilajesiy. Ivach wins extended fivecubii^, se that 
 the whole was twenty dibits, 12, Jji, which was just the bn'adtb
 
 Ill's fatlier, in the pl.'.ccv that David had pie- 
 pared in the thresluiig-tloor of Oman tlie Je- 
 biisite. 
 
 12 And he bc(^;in to l)uild in the second 
 ddji of the second niontli, in the Iburtli year 
 ol" liis reiu;n. 
 
 3 % Now these arc the fhins^s n-Jivrcin Solo- 
 mon was instiucted for tlic bnildint^ of the 
 house of God. The len<>th by cubits alter 
 iJic first measure was threescore cubits, and 
 the breadtli twenty cn!)its. 
 
 4 And the porch that avrs in the front of 
 the hmisc, the lengtii of it n-ns according to 
 the l)rca(hh of the house, tweiity cubits, and 
 
 and 
 
 the liei^lit ii:a^ an hundred and twenty 
 he overUiid itwitliin with pure goTd. 
 
 5 And the greater liousc lie cieied with fir- 
 tree, -which lie overhiid -with line gold, and 
 ■et thereon pahii-trecs and chains. 
 
 (i And he garnished the house ^Vlth pre- 
 cious stones for beauty : and the gokl zvasi 
 J" old of Parvaiin. 
 
 7 He overlaid also the house, thq beams, 
 the posts, and the walls tliereof, and the 
 floors thereof, with gold ; andgra\iid chcru- 
 biijis on the "walls. 
 
 8 ^ And he made the most holy house; 
 the lengtli whereof was according to the 
 brea<ith of tiie house, twenty cubits, and the 
 breadth thereof twenty cubits : and he over- 
 laid it with fine gold, amounting to si.\ hun- 
 (h"cd talents. 
 
 9 And the Aveight of tlie nails uas fifty 
 shekels of gold. And he overlaid the upper 
 chamljcrs with rrold. 
 
 10 And in the most holy house he made 
 two cheiubims of iiuage-work, and overlaid 
 tliein with gold. 
 
 11 And the wings of the cherubiins uere 
 tw(<nty cdbits long ; one wing of the one ehc- 
 vub was five cubits, reaching to the A\all of 
 the house ; and the other wing uas likei^ise 
 five cubits, reaching to the wing of the other 
 < heruh. 
 
 t'l il\c iiicm lioly piatf, H. 'I liov Mood on tbcir l<it as M-rvniiiv, 
 liii .r I.Kis iiivviinls iowmkIs llic «r"lv, 13, thai il miylit iippi-sr llicv 
 •It n- i:ii| sfl I In re in l,r aiNmil, for llun llirv \\tiiilil U»\i- htfh sit'- 
 tiiip :is una ihn>in-, .111(1 tliclr fiiiv. Iii«aril>i liicir w<ir-liip(>orj, Inn 
 riilliiT lit. Ilii>mii'l\(.'<i a(tfiiil:iiil« uii the invisible (icul. Wc !nii*l 
 not ivinNliipaiiu.lv. lint we mu%t "orbliip wild aixgi N. fur »c aa 
 «.!- II- lat J Communion' Willi iht-ni, llin. xii. •.'.', uml mi.»t do th. 
 _ > > 1 . I. 
 
 CflAP. IV 
 
 12 And owe wing of the oih«;r clicrnb ar^r., 
 five cubits, reaching to the wall of the house; 
 criil the other w ing zias five cubits a/iO, join- 
 ing to the wing of llic otlier cherub. 
 
 13 'J'he Avings of these chembims spread 
 themselves forth twenty cubits : and they 
 slood on their feet, and tlieir faces ucrc in- 
 ward. 
 
 14 <^ And he made tlie veil of blue, and 
 pui[)le, and crimson, and fine linen, and 
 wrought cheruljims thereon. 
 
 15 ^ Also he made l)elbre the house two 
 pillars of thirty and five cubits high, and the 
 cl^apiter that teas on the top of each of llicm 
 iCds hve culiits. 
 
 1(3 And he made cliains, as in the oracle, 
 and put Mew on the heads of the pillars: and 
 made an huiKhcd pomegranates, and put 
 fhc//i on the chains. 
 
 17 And lie reared up the pillars before the 
 tcin])Ie, one on the right hand, and the other 
 on the left ; and called the name ol" that on 
 the right hand Jax:hin, and the name of that 
 on the left Boaz. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 A fmiiu'r account of ilie fuiniturc of Coil's house. '* 
 
 MOREOVER, he made an altar of hias8» 
 twenty cubits the length thereof,, and 
 twenty cubits the breadth thereof, and tea 
 cubits the height thereof. 
 
 2 ^ Also he made a molten sea often cu- 
 bits from l)riin to brim, round in ccnnpass, 
 and five cubits the heidit thereof ; and a line 
 ot tlurty cul)its did compass it round about. 
 
 3 And under it rt7/.s the similitude of oxeiv 
 which did compass it rt)untl about; ten in a 
 cMilut, compassing the sea I'ound nbou'* 
 Two rows ol ()\rn t.( recast when it was cast.. 
 
 4 It stood upon twelve <5\cn, three look- 
 ing towaiil the north, nnd three looking to- 
 ward the west, and three looking t^^wald thu 
 south, and three looking toward the east » 
 and the sea was stt above Upon them, and 
 all their hinder parts .\v7'c inward. 
 
 will I,', (ioti as ihr anpcU (1(1 II. This will help 'o )h>»m-5» u» wilU 
 i< vi'linci ol Cioil ill all DliTiippioarlirs lo liiin. 'lial \vt air wot- 
 sliipjiiiip liim lirlorc vvhdiii ll>c angi-l« tovcr llu>ir f;ii«. 
 
 CllAP. ly. I. .10. Th.rc \ia!. the Uro/iii :ili:ir, t. 1. 'Ili* 
 i'.inki;ip ol llli^ allai was iK't mciitioiuil in ilio Kii:j!i. 'Ihi^ nliai 
 wai lour limt-K ;i>; l«re» at ihal wl.irh Mom* iinJc in tlu' lalici- 
 iini-li- ; (hfll \Mu ti\t cul/i(: ifiUiiii', liii> ».k^ l\u my rul>ilt siiimia.
 
 II. CFIROXICLLS. 
 
 5 And i]\c lliick-npss of itVos an hand- 
 l).i;iill!i, and thi; hvlui ol' it li-kc llic work ol" 
 t!ic ln'nn ota cup, vitli doAvcrs ol 
 
 lilies ; amf 
 it received and lioJd tincc tliousand l)at.lis. 
 
 () ^ He made :ilso ten lavers, and put five 
 on the riiijlit Imnd, and live on the left, to 
 ■\\ ash in them : such things as they ollered 
 for the l)urnt-oU'erini;' tliey %vashcd in thcni : 
 but the sea zvas for the priests to wash in. 
 
 7 And he made ten ^candlesticks of goltl 
 aeeordinn' to their fi»nn, and fid them in the 
 teni])Ie, iive on the right hand, and live on 
 the left. 
 
 8 He made also ten tahies, and j/laced 
 them in the temple, five on tlic right side, and 
 live on the lelt : and he made an hundrecf 
 basons of gokl . 
 
 V ^ Furthermore lie made the court of the 
 priests, and the great court, and doors I'or 
 the court, and ovcdaid tlie doors of them 
 vith brass. 
 
 ID And he set the sea on the right side 
 of the cast end, over against tlie south. 
 
 11^ And Huram made the pots, and the 
 ^■>ho^■eIs, and the basons. And Hurani linish- 
 ed the work that he was to make for king So- 
 lomon tor tlie house of (jod : * 
 
 12 To wit, the two |)illars, and the pom- 
 mels, and the chapiters z^hirh tcere on the 
 top of the two pillars, and the two wreaths 
 to cover the two pommels of the chapiters 
 tvhich Ti-cre on the top of the pillars. 
 
 13 And four hundred pomegranates on 
 the two wreatlis, two rows of pomegranates 
 on each wreath, to cover the two pommels 
 or the chapiters wliich were upon the pillars. 
 
 14 He made also bases, and lavers made 
 he upon the bases. 
 
 15 One sea, and twelve oxen under it. 
 
 16 The pots also, and the shovels, and 
 the flesh-hooks, and all their instruments, 
 did Huram his father make to king Solomon, 
 for the house of the Lord, of bright brass. 
 
 17 In the plain of Jordan did the king 
 
 casttiiem, in the clay-groun J between Sue* '\ 
 cothand Zeredathah. 
 
 18 Tiius Solomon made all these vessels 
 in m'eat abundance ; lor the 
 
 weight of tlie 
 
 brass could not he found out. 
 
 19 ^I^^"*^^ Solomon made all tlie vessel.'} 
 that r;r7'e /or the house of God, the golden 
 altar also, and the tables %vheicou thcshew- 
 bread nas set. 
 
 20 iMoreoAer, the candlesticks with their 
 lamps, that they should burn after the man- 
 ner, before the oracle, of j)ure gold ; 
 
 CI And the tioweiN, and the lamps, and 
 the tongs, 7/iacle he q/'go!d, atid that perfect 
 gold ; 
 
 22 And the snuflers, and the basons, and 
 the spoons, and the censers, of pure gold ; 
 and the entry of the house, the inner door,s 
 then^of for the most holy place, and the doors 
 of the house of the temple, were o/"gold. 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 God takes poSbi'Siioi) of ibc torople. 
 
 '^"^HUS all the Avork that Solomon made 
 1. for the house of the Loud was finished : 
 and Solomon brought in all the things that 
 David his father had dedicated, and the sil- 
 ver, and the gold, and all the instruments, 
 put he among the treasures of the house of 
 God. 
 
 2 f 'J'lien Solomon assembled the elders of 
 Israel, and all the heads of the tribes, the 
 chief of the fatiiers of the children of Israel, 
 unto Jerusalem, to bring up the ark of the 
 covenant of the Lord out of the city of 
 David, which is Zion. 
 
 .3 Vv'hei'cforc all the men of Israel as- 
 sembled themselves unto the king, in the 
 feast which Kas in the seventh month. 
 
 4 And all the elders of Israel came ; and 
 the Levites took up the ark. 
 
 5 And they brought up the ark, and the 
 taliernacle of the congregation, and all the 
 holy vessels that wert in the tabernacle ; 
 these did the priests and the Levites bring np. 
 
 Ndw Israel was become both more numerous and more rich, and 
 it was to be hoped more devout ; it wsvs expected tluiftlirro would 
 lip greater plenty of offerings brou;;htloGod'.s:ilt.ir tlian had been ; 
 It w therefore made such a capacious scaffold that it might hold 
 them all, and none might excuse themselves from bringing those 
 ti'jtimoDiei of their devotion, with this, that there was not room 
 (u rccciTe them. Cud had greatly exlarged their borden, it \\as 
 
 (h( roforc fit they should enlarge his 'altars. They miiht thus be 
 led to consider the great sacrifice ■which should be offered in the 
 fulnisscf time, to take away sin and abolish death, whi&h the blood 
 cl bulls and goats could not possibly do. 
 
 CHAT. V. 1.- 14. The priests themselves could not Etand to lui- 
 niFter by reason of the cloud, 14, which, as it was an evidence 
 that the law made men priests that bad infirsiitr. to (as Bishoui
 
 1 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 6 Also king Solomon, and all the congre- 
 j^ation of Israel that were assembled unto 
 him Ijcfore the ark, sacrificed sheep and oxen, 
 r liich could nut be told nor numbered for 
 midtitude. 
 
 7 And the priests brought in the ark of 
 the covenant ot the Lokd unto his phico, to 
 the orach; of the house, into the niost holv 
 place, fien under the Avings of the cherubims. 
 
 8 For tiie cherubims spread forth iliv/r 
 ^\ iijos over the j)hKe of the ark, and tlie chc 
 Miljims covered the ark, and the staves there- 
 of above. 
 
 9 And they drew out the staves of f lie ark, 
 that tiie ends ol' the staves were seen from 
 the ark belbrc the oracle, but they were not 
 seen without. And there it is unto this day. 
 
 10 There zvns nothing in the ark save the 
 two tables whivh Moses put therein at Ilo- 
 leb, Aviien the Lord made a covenant Avith 
 the children of Israel, when they came out 
 of Egypt. 
 
 11 ^ And it came to pass, when the priests 
 ■r\xre come out of the holy place ; (for all the 
 priests that uere present were sanctified, and 
 ciid not then Avait by course : 
 
 12 Also the Levites uhich it.creth.e singers, 
 all of them of Asaph, of Ilcman of Jedu- 
 thun, with their sons and their brethren. 
 being arrayed in white linen, having cymbals 
 and psalteries, and harps, stood at the east 
 cud of the altar, and with them an iuuulred 
 and twenty priests sounding with trumpets ;) 
 
 13 It came even to pass, as the triun{)(H- 
 ers and singers xi-ere as one, to make one 
 .sound to be heard in praising 'and thankine; 
 tlie Loni), and when they lilted up their 
 voice with the trumpets, and cymbals, and 
 instruments of nnisic, and praised the Lonn. 
 !iai/ing, i'or he is gooii ; for his mercy endurefh 
 for ever; that then the house v.as fdled with 
 u cloud, even the house of the liO n » ; 
 
 14 So that the priests could not stand to 
 minister by reason of the cloud : for the glory 
 of the Lord had (illed the house of God. 
 
 F.itrick obRTVcs) it was u pUiit iiitiujati^iilhut itu- I*vitical prirst- 
 liix'd should cease, .and jtaiul no loiijiiT to miiVivtrr, w hen ihi- Mo>- 
 »iah should i:ome, in whom tlii' fiiliicssdf theCioitlnad ihoiild dwell 
 i/odily. In him tile ttlory of God dwi It amend "'• •'"' covcrid with 
 m •. iuud : (he \V«rU wan inadt: fk-sh, and vrhrn U« comus to hi», 
 
 CHAP. VL 
 
 Tlie dedication of the l^miilc.' 
 
 '"pIIEN said Solomon, The Lord hatli 
 
 said that he would dwelt in tl;e thick 
 darkness. 
 
 2 lint I hare built an house of habita- 
 tion fur thee, and a })lace for thy dwelling for 
 ever. 
 
 S ^ And the king turned his face, and 
 blessed the wholecongregation of Israel : (and 
 all the congregation of lsra<^i stood :) 
 
 4 And he said, ]>lessed Le the Lord God 
 of Israel, who hath v.ilh his hand.^ fulfiHea 
 fhnt whicli lie spake with his mouth to my 
 lather David, saying, 
 
 .5 Since the day that I brought ft)rth my 
 people out of the land of Egypt, I chose uo 
 city among all the tribes of Israel to build an 
 house in, that my name might be there ; 
 neither cliose I any man to be a ruler over 
 my people Israel : 
 
 0" Jhit I have chosen Jerusalem, that mj 
 name might be there ; and have chosen Da- 
 vid to be over my people Israel. 
 
 7 Now, it was in the heart of David my 
 father to build an house for the lunne of the 
 Lord (ioD of Israel ; 
 
 8 ihit the Loud said to David my fatlier, 
 Forasumch as it was in thine heart to build 
 an house tor my name, thou diilst well in 
 that it was in thine heart : 
 
 y Notwithstanding, thou shalt not build 
 the house ; but thy son, \\hich shall come 
 forth out of thy loins, he shall build the house 
 for my name. 
 
 10 The Lokd, therefore, hath pelformed 
 his word that he hath spoken : for I am rise]! 
 up in the room of David my father, and ani 
 set on the throne of Israel, as the LoIid i)ro- 
 ntised,and have built the house for the name 
 of the Lord God of Israel : 
 
 1 1 And in it have 1 put the ark, wherein 
 is the covenant of the Loud, that he nnidc 
 with th(; ehildrcn of Israel. 
 
 V2 % And he stood befcwc the altar of the 
 
 trni[>le,\likc a ritinor's lire, who may aljidi- llu- dny «it his tymiiix? 
 ami who sliall stand when hi- nppoiiix'lh ? .Mai. ill. 1, 2. 
 
 ClfAr. \I. I. .11. S.v Kiiiji<; viii. 12. -SJ. 
 
 12».+2» Solomon concludis this piayrr with »oine jxprcssti'i* 
 which h« hadUaratof liis^oud Uiltti, anU burrowed Mom akoV
 
 Lord, iti the presence of all the congregation 
 of" Israel, and spread forth his hands. 
 
 13 ^ (Tor .Solomon had made a hra/en 
 sralVuld of five cubits loni^;, and live cubits 
 broad, and three cul)its iiigh, antl had set il 
 in the midst o\ the court; and upon it he 
 stood, :iim1 kneeled down upon his knc(^s 
 before all the eonureg'alion of Israel, and 
 si)r<,Mi(i forth his hands toward heaven,) 
 
 14 And said, O Lord God oflsrael, there 
 is no god like thee in the heaven, nor in the 
 earth ; which kecpcst covenant, and .s/icn'cs/ 
 uicrcy unto thy servants, that -walk before 
 thee with all their liearts : 
 
 15 Thou which hast kejit with thy servant 
 David my father that which thou hast j)ro- 
 mised iiini : and spakest with thy mouth, and 
 iiast fulfilled tt a\ ith thine hand, as it is tliis 
 day. 
 
 }6 Now, therefore, Lord God of Israel 
 keep with thy servant David my father that 
 which thou hast promised him, saying. There 
 shall not fail tiiee a man in thy'sight to sit 
 upon the throne of Israel ; yet so, that thy 
 cliildren take heed to their way to walk in 
 my law, as tliou hast walked before me. 
 
 17 Now then, Lord (ion of*Israel, let 
 thy word be verified, which thou liast spoken 
 unto thy servant David. 
 
 18 (Hut will God in very deed dwell with 
 men on the earth.'' ]>ehold, heaven, and the 
 heaven of heavens, cannot contain thee ; how 
 nuich less this house whicli I have built !) 
 
 1.9 flaVe resjiect, therefore, to the prayer 
 of thy servant, and to his supplication, 
 Lord my God, to hearken unto the cry and 
 the prayer which thy servant praycth before 
 thee. 
 
 20 That thine eyes may be open upon 
 this liousc day and night, upon the place 
 whereof tliou hast said that thou wouldest 
 put thy name there ; to hearken unto tlic 
 
 ir. CHRONICLES. 
 
 prayer Avhicli thy servant praycth toward this 
 place. 
 
 21 Hearken, therefore, unto the suppli- 
 cations of thy servant, and of thy people Is- 
 rael, which they shall uiaketoward this place: 
 hear thou from th}' dwelling-place, even from 
 heaven; and, when thou hearest, forgive. 
 
 22 % If a luan sin against his neighbour, 
 and an oath be laid upon him to make him 
 swear, and the oath come before thine altar 
 in this house : 
 
 23 'J'hen hear thou from heaven, and do, 
 and judge thy servant, by recjuiting th« 
 wicked, by recompensing his way upon his 
 own head ; and by justilying the rigiiteous, 
 by giving him according to his righteousness. 
 
 24. f And if thy people Israel be put to 
 the worse before tJie enemy, because they 
 have sinned against thee, and shall return 
 and confess thy name, 'and pray, and make 
 supjjlication before thee in this liouse ; 
 
 25 Then hear thou from the heavens, and 
 forgive the sin of tiiy people Israel, and bring 
 them again imto the land whic.li thou gavest 
 to them, and to their fathers. 
 
 26 ^ When the heaven is shut up, and 
 there is no rain, because tlicy have siimed 
 against thee ; i/et if they ])ray toward this 
 place, and confess thy name, and turn from 
 their sin, wlien thou dost af^ict them : 
 
 27 Then hear thou from heaven, aiul for- 
 give the sin of thy servants, and of thy people 
 Israel, Avhcn thou hast taught them the good 
 way wherein they should walk : and send 
 rain ilpon thy land, whieh thou hast given 
 unto tliy people for an inheritance. 
 
 28 f If there be dearth in the land, if 
 there be pestilence, if there be blasting, or 
 mildew, locusts, or caterpillars ; if their ene- 
 mies besiege them in the cities of their land ; 
 whatsoever sore, or whatsoever sickness there 
 he : 
 
 liis jibiilms. Wc hail ilirm nut iii the Kii'!;--, but lit-ix- wc have 
 ihiin, -U, 4'2. 'I'hc whole \uii<l iif Goil is of iis»' to direct ll^ ui 
 I'r.iVfr, Hiid liow rnn uc C'.Njiirbs (iiirbiKib in biltri' liinguiigc I" 
 C'od, llian tlial tif liis nwn SjMiil; l)Ut llusr wnnls wiir in a 
 special maiUM r i)f use l<> iliivrl !S'ilomi)ii, biCauM- llnv had ivt'ir- 
 rncc to tliis very AViJik tlial lie was now doni;;. We liavc llieiii, 
 rsaliii cxsxii. 8,3, 10. lie prays, (v. I -t,) I , Tliat Goil w.uilil 
 take possrssiim (if llic temple, and keep possession; liiat lioV\(iuM i 
 *iiakc II liis place, lus resiiiig place, 'riiou and llie ai-k ; \\init «1" 
 
 God of the ordinances? 2. 'I'hat he wouUI make tlie niinisters of 
 the lemple public blessinss, clollie them with stilralion, i.e. nut 
 <inly save them, but make tliem instrumental to save others, Ijy 
 <ilVering llic sacrifices of righteousness. 3, That the service ofthe 
 temple mijiht turn ul)undantly lo tlie joy find salisfacti(ui of all 
 the Lord's pn.ple. Lei ihy saiiils rejoice in eoodnesv, i. e. in the 
 ;;(iod?iess oflliy house, I'sal. Ixv. 4. Let all that come iiilher to 
 vu)rshii>, like llie I'.unuch, go away rejoicing. He plead.s twn 
 lli.nps, 42. 1, His nun relation to Goil ; lurn not .iway th* 
 
 fjii: ark do without the God ol" flic atk f ordinances without the !acc of thine anoinud ; Lord, ilioji h«kt appowted nw to L«c kino
 
 CHAP. VIT. 
 
 29 T/ifn wliat prayer, or what, supplication J Iicart, and with nil then* soul, in the land oi 
 
 soever shall be made of any man, or of a 
 thy people Israel, wiien every one shall know 
 his own sore, and his own grief, and shall 
 sjjread forth his hands in this liouse : 
 
 30 Then hear thou from heaven thy dwell- 
 in "-place, and forgive, and render unto every 
 man accoi:din£c unto all his ways, whose 
 heart thou knowTst ; (for thou only knowest 
 the hearts of the children of men ;) 
 
 31 That they may fe.ir thee, to walk in 
 thy ways so long as they live in the land 
 which thou gavest unto our fathers. 
 
 32 ^ Moreover, concerning the stranger, 
 w hich is not of thy people Israel, but is come 
 irom a fur countiy for thy great name's sake, 
 and thy mighty hand, and thy strctched-out 
 ami ; if they come and pray in this house: 
 
 33 Tlien hear thou from tlie heavens, even 
 from thy dwelling-place, and do according 
 to all that the stranger calleth to thee for; 
 that all people of the earth may know thy 
 name, and fear thee, as doth thy people Is- 
 rael ; and may know that this house, which 
 1 have built, h called by thy name. 
 
 34 If thy people go out to war against 
 tlicir enemies by the way that thou shalt 
 send tliem, and they pray unto thee toward 
 this city widch thou hast chosen, and the 
 house which I have built for thy name : 
 
 "do Then hear thou from the heavens their 
 prayer, and their supplication, and maintam 
 their cause. 
 
 o^ If thej sin against thee (for intvc is no 
 
 tlieir captivity, whitlier they have carried 
 them captives, and pray toward their land 
 which thou gavest unto their fathers, aud io- 
 ziard the city which thou hast chosen, and 
 toward the house which I have built for thy 
 name ; 
 
 S9 Then hear thou from the heavens, even 
 from thy dwelling-place, their prayer and 
 their supplications, and maintain their cause, 
 and forgive thy people which have sinned 
 agahist thee. 
 
 40 <ff Now, my God, let, I beseech thee, 
 thine eyes be open, and let thine ears be at- 
 tcnt unto the prayer that is made in this place. 
 
 41 Now, therefore, arise, O Lord God, 
 into thy resting-place, thou, and the ark of 
 thy strength : let thy priests, O Lord God, 
 be clothed Avith salvation, and let thy saints 
 rejoice in goodness. 
 
 42 O Lord God, turn not away the face 
 of thine anointed : remember the mercies ut 
 David thy servant. 
 
 CHAP. VIL 
 
 God's answer to Solomon's prayer. 
 
 ^TOW when Solomon had made an end 
 Si of praying, the fire came doyv'nfrom 
 heaven, and consumed the burnt-offering and 
 the sacriiices : and the glory of the Lord 
 filled the house. 
 
 2 And the priests could not enter into the 
 house of the Lord, because the glory of the 
 Lord had filled the Lord's house. 
 
 3 And Aviien all the children of Israel saw 
 
 man which sumetli not) and thou be angry jhow the fire came down, and the glory of the 
 with them, and deliver them over bcibrcMt7>: Lord upon the house, they bowed them- 
 cncniie.«:, and they carry them away captives selves with their faces to the ground upon the 
 unto a land far off or near: pavement, and worshipped, and praised the 
 
 37 Yet, //' they bethink themselves in the Lord, sai/ing, for he is good ; lor his mercy 
 land whitlur ihey are carried captive, and endurctJi for ever, 
 turn, and pray unto thee in the land of theii 
 captivity, saying. We have sinned, we have 
 done jimiss, and have dealt wickedly ; 
 
 38 If they return to thee with all their 
 
 and wilt not thou own me? C. Gori'j covenant with his liitbiT, 
 Urmiinbcr the uurcics of DaviJ tl\_v servant, 'rho piety of David 
 towards God, so some uiiJerstanil it, and so the word sonu'iiincs 
 »i(!;iiilii;s, hii pious csrc of the ark, antl concern for it. Sec I'sal. 
 exxxir. l,'J,&c. Or the proniivjs (>r (iod to D.iNiii, which were 
 inercirs to him, his great support and comfort in all his troubles. 
 Ve niav plead m JH.loaon doth here, witii an eye to Chrut. Wf 
 x \ol. I, 
 
 4 ^ 'J'hen the king and all tl>e people offer- 
 ed sacrifices before tjve Lord. 
 
 5 And king Solomon offered a sacrifice of 
 lw(Mity and two thousand oxen, and an hun- 
 
 deserve that God slioiild turn away his face, that he should reject 
 us and our l)raTers, hut we com<! in ihe name of The Lord Jl-su^, 
 tliine anointed, tlijr Mr!,siah, »o '.f ho word is ; thy Christ, so the 
 Sevt nty. llim thou hrareit alwajTi, Mid wilt never turn away hit 
 face 
 
 CHAP. VIl. X-'ll. Th.it God accepted Solomon's prnfr', 
 appeared bv the tir« irom hvuven ; Utit it n x^'iVibV. a prater may-
 
 ir. criuoNiCLES. 
 
 ilrcd and twenty thousand sliccp ; so Uic kinu 
 and all the people dedicated the house o( 
 God. 
 
 0" And the priests waited on their office : 
 the Levitcs also with instruments of nuisic 
 of the LoHD, Avhieh David the kin"- had 
 made to praise the Loitn, because his niercy 
 ftidurcthfor ever, when David praised by their 
 ministry : and the priests sounded trum])ets 
 before them, and all Israel stood. 
 
 7 JMoreovcr, Solomon hallowed the middle 
 of the court that eiifl.v before the house of the 
 Lord : for there he oflered burnt-oft'erings, 
 and the fat of the peace-olfcrings, because 
 the brazen altar which Solomon had made 
 was not able to receive tiie burnt-oH'erings, 
 and the meat-otlerings, and the fat. 
 
 8^ Also at the same time Solomon kept 
 the feast seven days, and all Israel with him, 
 a very great congregation, from the entering 
 in of Ilamath unto the river af Egypt. 
 
 9 And in the eighth day they tiiade a so- 
 lemn assembly ; for they kept the dedication 
 of the altar seven da3's, and the feast seven 
 days. 
 
 10 And on the three and tweittietli day 
 of the seventh month he sent the peoj)le 
 awavinto their tents glad and mcrrv in heart, 
 for the goodness that the Lord iuul siicwed 
 unto David, and to Solomon, and to Israel 
 his people. 
 
 1 1 Thus Solomon finished the house of tlie 
 Loiii), and the king's Jiouse: and all that 
 came into Solomon's heart to make in the 
 house of the Lord, and in his own house. 
 lie prosperously clfected. 
 
 12 % And the Eord appeared to Solomon 
 by night, and said unto him, I iiave heard 
 thy j)rayer, and have chosen this place to 
 myself for an liouse of sacrifice. 
 
 13 If I shut up heaven that there tie no 
 rain, or if I command the locusts to devour 
 the land, or if I send pestilence among my 
 people : 
 
 14 If my people, which are called by my 
 jiame, shall h.umbie themselves, and pray, 
 And seek my face, and turn from their wick- 
 
 bc iicccptcd. and yot not answcicil in llie li'llirof it ; ami there- 
 fore God aiipciiiid to iiitii in the night, as he did once hetorc, 
 Cftap. i. I and .alter a duv ot' bacrilice Um, as then ; and gave liim a 
 
 c.(\ ways ; then I will hear from heaven, and 
 will forgive their sin, aiid will heal their land. 
 
 15 jSow mine eyes shall be open, and mine 
 cars attcnt unto the prayer that is made m 
 this jjlace. 
 
 U) i'or now I have chosen and sanctified 
 this house, that my name may be there for 
 e\er ; and mine eyes a'id my heart shall be 
 there perpetually. 
 
 17 And as tor thee, if thou wilt walk be- 
 fore me as David thy father walked, and do 
 according to all that I have commanded thee, 
 and shall observe my statutes and my judg- 
 ments ; 
 
 18 Then will I stablish the throne of thy 
 kingdcmi, according as I have covenanted 
 witli David thy father, saying, Tiiere shall 
 not fail thee a man to be ruler in Israel, 
 
 19 But if ye turn away, and forsake my 
 statutes and my commandments, which I 
 have set before yovi, and shall go and serve 
 other gods, and worshi|) them ; 
 
 20 'J'hen Avill I pluck them up by the roots 
 out of my land which I have given them; and 
 this house, Avhich I have sanctified for my 
 name, Avill I cast out of my sight, and will 
 make it to be a proverb and a by -word among 
 all nations. 
 
 21 And this house, which is high, shall be 
 an astonishment to every one that passetli 
 by it; so that he shall say, ^\'hy hath the 
 Lord done thus unto this land, and unto 
 this house.'* 
 
 22 And it shall be answered, Because they 
 forsook the Lord God of their fathers, whicli 
 brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, 
 and laid hold on other gods, and worshipped 
 them, and served them : therefore hath he 
 brought all this evil upon them. 
 
 CHAP. VIIL 
 
 I. Solomon builds cities, \--6. If. His -workmen. 7"10, 
 IK. Mis care of the temple scivicc, ll-Ob'. IV. His foreign 
 trade, 17» IS. 
 
 AND it came to pass at the end of twen- 
 ty years, wherein Solomon had built 
 the house of the Lord, and his own house, 
 2 That the cities Avhich Iluram had re- 
 
 \Vc liad the sRihstance of it oe- 
 0..2I. TLoiii;U 
 
 particular answer to his prayer, 
 fore. 1 Kings ix. 2- -9. 
 
 CHAI*. \I1I. 1,.U. This >V€ oad 1 Kinsjsix
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 stored to vSolonion, Solomoii built them, and 
 caused the chikhcn of Israel to dwell there. 
 
 3 And Solomon went to llamathzobah,. 
 and prevailed against it. 
 
 4 And he built 'J'admor in the wilderness, 
 and all the store-cities which he built at lla- 
 niath. 
 
 5 Also he built ]>eth-horon the upper, 
 and Both-horon the nether, fenced cities, 
 ■with walls, gates, and bars; 
 
 6 And Baalah, and all the store-cities 
 that Solomon had, and all the chariot-cities, 
 and the cities of the horsemen, and all that 
 Solomon desired to buikl in Jerusalem, and 
 in Lebanon, and throughout all the land of 
 his dominion. 
 
 7 ^ A.'sfoi'nW the people fJiat nerc left of 
 the Hittitcs, and the Amorij'cs, and the Pe- 
 rizzites, and the IJivites, and the'^Jiibusites, 
 Avhich K'ere not of Israel, 
 
 8 But of their children, who were left after 
 them in the land, whom the children of Is- 
 lael consumed not, them did Solomon make 
 to pay tribute until this day. 
 
 j) But of the children of Israel did So- 
 lomon make no servants for his work: but 
 they ivere men of war, and chief of his cap- 
 tains, and captiilDS of ids chariots and horse- 
 men. 
 
 10 And these zcetc tlie chief of king Solo- 
 inon's ofKcers, even two hundred and filty 
 that bare rule over the people, 
 
 11^ And Solomon brought up the daugh- 
 ter of Pharaoh out of the city of David unto 
 the house th;it he had built for her; for he 
 said, 3My Avile shall not dwell in the house 
 of David king of Israel, because the phicvs 
 arc holy whereunto the ark of the Lord 
 hath come. 
 
 12 ^f Then Solomon offered burnt-olier- 
 jngs unto the J.ohd on the altar of the Loun, 
 which he had built before the porch. 
 
 13 Even after a certiiin rate every day. 
 oiVering according to the coninuuuhnent of 
 
 Solomon vvas ii man of pri-at lf«rnii)<» un^ knowU-Hgc, yi t hi' sornt 
 Ins (lays not in contciii^ilaiioa but iii aclinii, not in liis study liiH 
 111 Ills cinii\try, in l)uilJuii; cilics and fortifying tlicni. In u time 
 of in'aci'prt|iiiring for a linu' of war, wliicli is ns inutl> a man's 
 biiMii' ss, as It IS in sninmi-r to proviJo I'ooil for winter. 
 
 \1- ' 18. Can.tun was a ricli country, and yet nmsi si lul to Ophii 
 for^uld ; iho Israrlitcs wtic a wise and undcrstamiing people, and 
 
 Closes, on the sabbaths, and on the new- 
 moons, and on the solemn feasts, three tunes 
 in the year, even, in the feasts of unleaven- 
 ed bread, and in the feast of weeks, and m 
 the feast of tabernacles. 
 
 14^ And he ap[)()inted, according to the 
 order of David his lather, the courses of the 
 priests to their service, and the Levites to 
 their charges, to praise and minister before 
 the priests, as the duty of c\ cry day rec[uired ; 
 the porters also by their courses at every 
 gate: for so had Davitl the man of God com- 
 manded. 
 
 15 And they departed not from the com- 
 mandment of the king unto the priests and 
 Levites, concerning any matter, or concern- 
 ing the treasures. 
 
 1(5 If Now all the work of Solomon was 
 prepared unto the day of the foundation of 
 the house of the Lokd, and until it was 
 finislicd; so the house of the Lokd was i^er- 
 fected 
 
 17 ^ Then went Solomon to Ezion-gcber, 
 and to Eloth, at the sea-side in the land of 
 Edoin. 
 
 18 And Hurnm sent him, by the liands 
 of his servants, ships, and servants that had 
 knowledge of the sea; and they went with 
 the servants of Solomon to Ophir, and took 
 thence four hundred and lifty talents of g()ul, 
 and brought them to king Solomon. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 I. The fiiiecn of Sbclia, l-'l'I. II. 'I'he splendor of Solomor^, 
 13"'2S. . III. Tlk-coacluiiou of hisifign, ':y--3l. 
 
 AND when the queen of Sheba heard 
 of the fame of Solomon, she ca me to 
 prove Solomon with hard questions at Je- 
 rusalem, with a very great company, riu.i ca 
 nicls that bare spices, and gold in abundance, 
 and precious stones: and, when she was 
 come to Solomon, she communed with him 
 of all that was in her heart. 
 
 2 And Solomon told her all her (juestions- 
 
 vet must be beholden to llie kinj^of 'I'yri' for men thai had know- 
 Wgeof the seas, lit. And yet Canaan w;us God's peculiar land 
 and Israel Ood'i |.etnliar pMipU' ; which t( acnes us, tluUgrKce. 
 and not gold, is iho best riclies : an<i acquaintance with God au4 
 his law. Jiol with arts and sciences, the best Knowledge. 
 
 CIIAl*. I.\. l-'St. Tliosc are nanpy who have the oppo» 
 luiuty i>l a cumlutu tonMTse. with inch as uio kiiywiiif, wi'c, aiii
 
 II. CHRONICLE^;. 
 
 and tlicrc -was nothing hid Irom Solomon 
 which he loUl her not. 
 
 ,') And. when tlic (lucen of Sheba had seen 
 (he wisdom of Solomon, and the house that 
 he had built, 
 
 4 And the meat of his table, and the sit 
 ting of his seivants, and the attendance of 
 his ministei*s, and their apparel; his cupbear- 
 ers also, and their ap|varcl ; and his ascent 
 by ^vhich he went tip into the house of the 
 Loud : there was no more spirit in her. 
 
 5 And she said to the king. It teas a true 
 report which I heard in mine own land of 
 thine acts, and of thy wisdom : 
 
 6' IJowbeit 1 believed not their words until 
 I came, and mine eyes had seen it; and, 
 l)elu>ld, the one half of the greatness of thy 
 Avisdom was not told me: for thou excecd- 
 cst the fame .that I heard 
 
 7 Happy fl?e thy men, and ha pjty flrc these 
 thy servants, wb.ich stand continually before jstays. 
 thee, and hear thy wisdom. j 19 And twelve lions stood there on the 
 
 8 JMessed be the Loi;d thy God, Avliicli [one side and cm the other upon the six steps : 
 dcliglited in thee, to set thee on his throne, jthcre was not the like made in any kingdom. 
 to he king for the Loud thy God : becausej 20 f And all the drinking-vessels of king 
 thy God loved Israel, to establi^i them IbrjSolonion were of gold, and all the vessels of 
 ever, therefore made he thee king over then), 
 to do judgment and justice. 
 
 9 And she "ave the kin<j; an hundred and 
 
 lf> f Now the weight of gold that came 
 to Solomon in one year Avas six hundred and 
 threescore and six talents of gold, 
 
 14 Besides that which chapmen and mqiv 
 chants brought : and all the kings of Arabia, 
 and o;overnors of the country, broujiht cold 
 and silver to Solomon. 
 
 15 <{| And king Solomon made two hun- 
 dred targets of beaten gold : six hundred she- 
 kels of beaten gold went to (me target. 
 
 16 And three hundred shields i/iadc he of 
 beaten gold; three hundred shekels of gold 
 went to one shield : and the king put them 
 in the house of the forest of Lebanon. 
 
 17 ^ INIoreover, the king made a great 
 tlironeof ivory,and overlaid it with pure gold. 
 
 18 And there were six steps to the throne, 
 with a footstool of gold, wliich were fastened 
 to the throne, and stays on each side of the 
 sitting-place, and two lions standing by the 
 
 twenty talents of gold, and of spices great 
 abundance, and precious stones : neither was 
 tUere any such spices as the queen of SJieba 
 gave king Solonu)n. 
 
 10 And the servants also of Huram, and 
 the servants of Solomon, which brought gold 
 from Ophir, brought algum-trees, and ])re- 
 cious stones. 
 
 11 And the king made q/" the algum-trees 
 terraces to the house of the Loud, and to the 
 king's palace, and harps, and psalteries for 
 singers: and there were none such seen be- 
 fore in the land of Judah. 
 
 1^2 And king Solomon gave to the (pieen 
 of Sheba all her desire, whatsoever she asked, 
 besides that which she had brought unto the 
 king. So she turned, and went away to her 
 own Tand, she and her servants. 
 
 the house of the forest of Lebanon weix of 
 )ure gold: none were of silver; it was not 
 
 |!'>(,'|. Tlic (HiCfii of Sheba thoufthl Solomoii'i scnaiits happy, 
 u hii continually heard liis wisdom, for k( weins even lo them he wiis 
 ••eminiinifativ(\ 
 
 any thing accounted of in the days of Solo-^ 
 mon. 
 
 21 For the king's ships Avent to Tarshish 
 with the servants of Iluram : every three 
 years once came the ships of Tarshish, bring- 
 ing gold, and silver, ivory, and apes, and 
 peacocks. 
 
 I 22 And king Solomon passed all the kings 
 jof the earth in riches and Avisdom. 
 
 23^ And all the kings of the earth sought 
 the presence of Solomon, to hear his Avisdoni, 
 tiuit God had put in his heart. 
 
 24 And they brought every man his pre- 
 sent, vessels of silver, and vessels of gold, and 
 raiment, harness, and spices, horses, and 
 mules, a rate year by year. 
 
 25 f And Solomon had four thousand 
 stalls for horses and chariots, and twelve thou- 
 sand horsemen, whom he bestowed in the 
 
 Wcoucilitto iTjoice and (inv GiiU thanks foy tl;e gifts, gracfs 
 and usiiuliicss oV others. The quien of Sheba blesstd God fov 
 the honour lie put upoit Solomon, aiul tho fuvourtve did to hiarl
 
 criAP. X 
 
 Iiariol-cities, and with the kiiigatJerusalcin. 
 26' f Ami he reigned over all tiie kiiii^s, 
 from the livcr even, unto the ImikI of the 
 Philistines, and to the border of" r.<;yj)t. 
 
 27 And the kini:; made silver in Jerusalem 
 as stones, and eedar-trees made he as the 
 syeaniore-trecs that are in the low plains in 
 abundance. 
 
 28 And they brought unto Solomon horses 
 out of Egypt, and out of all lands. 
 
 29 ^ Now the rest of the acts of Solomon, 
 first and last, arc they not written in the 
 book of Nathan the prophet, and in the 
 ])roj)heey of Ahijah the Shilonite, and in the 
 visions of IddO the seer against Jeroboam the 
 son of Nebat : 
 
 over all Israel forty years 
 
 31 And Solomon slept witli his fathers ; 
 and he -was buried in the city of David lii.s 
 father : and Kchoboum his son reij^ncd in his 
 stead. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The ten tribes revolt. 
 
 AND Rehoboam went to Sheehem : for 
 to Sheehem were all Israel come to 
 make him king. 
 
 2 And it came to pass, when Jeroboam 
 the son of Nebat (who zias in Egypt, wliither 
 lie had fled from the presence of Solomon 
 the king) heard it, that Jeroboam returned 
 out of Egyj)t. 
 
 .3 And they sent, and called hihi : so Je- 
 roboam and all Israel came, and spake to 
 Rehoboam, saying, 
 
 4 Thy father made our yoke grievous ; 
 now, therefore, ease thou somewhat the 
 grlevousserviludeof thy father, and his heavy 
 yoke that he put u[)on us, and we will serve 
 thee. 
 
 5 And he said unto them. Come again un- 
 to me after three days. Anii the people dc- 
 
 "):>itcd. 
 
 o % And king Rehoboam took counsel 
 vi(l- the oh' men tliat liad stood before So- 
 Iwtaion his father while he yet lived, saying, 
 
 III r.<ivati('inK liim ti> iW llironr, 8. Kyi^iviii^ (iuil ttic |ir.iise ot 
 
 lilt pioivriiy of dlhrrs, we slinrin ill' cumrirl <if it, h licrras \i\ 
 
 niTvinp till- I'lO'.iK'iiiy ii(<>ilui>., »»• losi- the c-oiulirrl nl" oiiri.wn. 
 
 CIIIaP. X. 1..I9. Many ruin llieiu.-clM-s dv jTovokinR ilitir 
 
 Vol. i. No. 40. 
 
 What counsel give yc mc, to return answer 
 to this people .'' 
 
 7 And they spake unto him, sayina, Ii 
 thou l.)e kind to this jjeopie, and please them, 
 and speak good words to them, they will be 
 thy servantii for ever. 
 
 8 Ihit he forsook the counsel which the 
 old men gave him, and took counsel with the 
 young men tluit u-erc bnmglit up wun nun, 
 that siood before them. 
 
 9 And he said unto them, AVhat advice 
 give ye, that we may return answer to this 
 people, which have spoken to me, saying. 
 Ease somewhat the yoke that thy father did 
 put upon us? 
 
 10 And the young men that were brought 
 
 30 And Solomon reigned in Jerusalem up with him spal<.e unto him, saying, 'i'hns 
 
 shalt thou answer the people that sjjake unto 
 thee, saying, Thy father made our yoke hea- 
 vy, but make thou it .somewhat lighter for 
 us : thus shalt thou say unto tiiem. My little 
 tinger shall be thicker than my father's loins 
 
 i I For whereas my father put a heavy 
 yoke upon you, 1 will put n)ore to yoni 
 yoke : my father chastised 3'ou with Avhips, 
 but I xvill chastise j/oit with scorpions. 
 
 I'J^So Jeroboam and all the people came 
 to Rehoboam on the third day, as the king 
 l)ade, savim;. Come again to me on the third 
 (lay. 
 
 13 And the king answered them.roughly ; 
 and king Rehoboam forsook the counsel 
 of the old men ; 
 
 14 And answered them after the advice 
 of the young men, saying, JNIy father mad« 
 your yoke ht?avv, but 1 will add thereto : my 
 father chastised you with whips, but I ziilt 
 chastise ?/ou Avith scorpions. 
 
 15 So the king hearkened not unto the 
 people ; for the cause was of (Jod, that the 
 Loan might perform his word, \vhich he 
 spake by the hand of Ahijaii the Shilonite 
 to Jeroboam the son of Nebat. 
 
 16^ And when all Israel saw that the 
 kingwouldnol hearken unto them, the people 
 answered the king, saymg, W hat portion 
 
 ill|■^■r|or^ ; Ui'liobM;im tlmu'/lit Imtiius*' lie was king, lie cuiiM 
 liiivc wli.ii lifwonid, .tikIiIo wimt hf would, ;iimI carry iill before 
 liim ; but llioii';h lie wore bij father's crown, In' vuntfd Kis fK- 
 tlii-r's wibiloQi, aud oiijjlit 10 hurt curtfidrrrii, that U-inj{ iinotnrr 
 7 t'
 
 II. 
 
 liave Ave m David ? and we have none in 
 hcritancc in the sou of Jesse; every man to 
 your tents, O Israel : and now, David, see 
 to thine own house, So all Israel ucut to 
 
 their tents. 
 
 17 ]5ut rt.s/r;r the children of Israel that 
 dwcltin theciticsolJudali, Rehoboani reign- 
 ed over them. 
 
 18 J lien King Beliohonni sent Hadorani, 
 that KY/s over the tribute ; and the children 
 of Israel stoned him with stones that he died: 
 but kins; Reiioi)oam made speetl to get him 
 up to //J.S' chariot, to flee to Jerusalem. 
 
 19 And Israel rebelled against the jiouse 
 of David unto this day. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 I. Rclioboam's attempt to ivcovi-r the ten tiiUcs, 1..4. II. His 
 succcsssfiil iiidcuvimrs to preserve tlio lwf> irilns llial i-cnuiimil. 
 5..JC. JII. 'I'lic riburt <-( tlii; pricits ami l.rvilos !-> Iiun, 
 J3..17. IV. An account (if his wivi'b iiiul cliiKlivn, IS..C3 
 
 AND when Rehoboani was come to Je- 
 rusalem, he gathered ol" tlie, house o 
 Judah and Benjamin an hundred and four 
 score thousand chosen men, which were war- 
 riors, to fight against Israel, that he might 
 bring the kingdom again to Rehoboani. 
 
 2 But the word of the Ijoifo came to 
 Shemaiah, the man of God, saying, 
 
 3 Speak unto ivehoboam, the son of 80 
 lomon, king of Judah, and to all Isriiel in 
 Judah and Benjamin, saying, 
 
 4 Thus saith the Lord, Vc shall not go 
 up nor fight against your brethren : return 
 every man to his house ; for this thing is 
 done of me. And they obeyed the words ol 
 the Loud, and returned from going against 
 Jeroboam. 
 
 5 % And Rehoboani d^velt in Jerusalem, 
 -Awd built cities for defence in Judah. 
 
 6" Me built even Beth-iehem, and Etam, 
 and Tekoa, 
 
 7 And Beth-zur, and Shoco, and Adul- 
 lani, 
 
 8 And Gath, and Mareshah, and Ziph, 
 
 CHRO.SICLES. . 
 
 9 And Adoraim, and Lacliisli, and Azc- 
 kalu 
 
 10 And Zorali, and Aijalon, and Hebron, 
 wliich rt/-c in Judah and in Benjamin fenced 
 cities. 
 
 11 And he fortified the strong holds, rmd 
 put captains in them, and store of victual 
 and t)f oil and wine. 
 
 12 And in every several city he put shields 
 and spears, and made them exceeding strong, 
 having Judah and Benjamin on Jiis side. 
 
 13 •j! And the priests and the Lcvites that 
 were in all Israel resorted to him out of all 
 their coasts. 
 
 14 (For the Levites left their suburbs, and 
 their possession, and came to Judah and Je- 
 rusalem : for Jeroboam and his sons had cast 
 them otV from executing the priest's office 
 unto the Loud : 
 
 15 And he ordained liini priests for the 
 high j)laces, and for the devils, and for the 
 calves, which he had made.) 
 
 16 And after them, out of all the tribes 
 of Israel, such as set their liearts to seek the 
 Lord God of Israel, came to Jerusalem to 
 sacrifice unto the Lord God of their fa- 
 thers. 
 
 17 So they strengtiiened the kingdom of 
 .Tiuluh, :«nd made RiJiubqam, tlie son of So- 
 lomon, strong three years : for three years 
 they walked in the way of David ajid Solo- 
 mon. 
 
 18 ^ And Rehoboani took him Mahalatii, 
 the daughter of Jerimotii, the son of David, 
 to wife, and Abihail, the daughter of Eliab, 
 tiie son of Jesse ; 
 
 19 Which bare Inm children : Jeush, and 
 Shamariah, and Zaham. 
 
 20 And after her he took Maachah, the 
 daughter of Absalom, which bare him Abi- 
 jah, and Attai, and Ziza, and Shelomitli. 
 
 21 And Rehoboani loved Maach;ih, the 
 daughter of Ai)salom, above all his wives and 
 
 man from what his father was, he ouiht to take other nicabures ; 
 such a wise man as Solumun may tlo as he will, Imt .-.uch a fool as 
 111 hoboam must do as he can. it was Job's wixlom as well as his 
 virt 111', that he despised not the cansc of his man-servant or maid- 
 st-rvanl, when they argued with him, Job x.wi. 13, but heard 
 them patiently, consicfired their reasons, and gave them a soft an- 
 swer : See t Kings xii. l.,19. 
 
 CH.'\P. XI. \..1'3. Why did the Levites leave their posses- 
 i:.^u»? Jirst, brcotisK llieyiaw ihcy could do no ^ood amonx their 
 
 neinhbours, in wimm now Jeroboam set up his calves, the old 
 proneiiess to idolatry revived; second, because they themselve* 
 would be in conlinual temptation to some base compliances, and 
 ill danger of beinj; <iiawn insensibly to lliat which was eVil. If we 
 pray in sincerity not to be led illto temptation, we will get and 
 keep as fast as we can out of the way of it : third, because if they 
 retained their integrity, they had reason to expect persecuHon 
 Irom JerobonnT and his sons: the priests they made lor the devils, 
 would not I't the Lord's priests be loni; aiiumi;; them. Ko s.f •ula.
 
 CHAP 
 
 his concubines : (for he took cio;htcen wives, 
 una Lhveescore concubines: ami begat twenty 
 and eight sons, and threescore daughters.) 
 
 23 And Rehoboam made Abijuh, tlic son 
 of Maachah, the chief, to he ruler among his 
 brethren : for he thought to make him king. 
 
 23 And he dealt Avisel}^ and dispersed of 
 all his children, throughout all the countries 
 of Judah and Benjamin, unto every fenced 
 city ; and he gave them victual in al)un- 
 dance : and he desired many wives. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 I. Tlic iiivabion of Sliiiliiik, 1..IC. II. Rrlinboam's di'tilli, 
 13..I('. 
 
 AKD it came to pass, when Rehoboam 
 had establisluHJ the kingdom, and had 
 strengthened himself, he forsook the law of 
 the Loud, and all Israel with him. 
 
 2 And it came to pass, ///«/, in the fifth 
 year of king Rehoboan), Shishak king of 
 Egypt came up against Jerusalem, because 
 they had transgressed against the liOiiD. 
 
 3 With twelve hundred chariots, and three- 
 score thousand horsemen ; and the people 
 were without number that came with him out 
 of Egypt ; the Lubims, the Sukkiins, and 
 the Ethiopians. 
 
 4 Am\ he took the fenced cities whieh 
 'pertained to Judah, and came to Jerusalem. 
 
 5 Then came Shemaiah the prophet to 
 Rehoboam, and to the |)rinces of Judah that 
 were gathered together to Jerusalem because 
 of Shishak, and said unto them, Thus sailh 
 the LoiiD, Ve have forsaken me, and there- 
 fore have I also left you in the hand of Shi- 
 shak. 
 
 6" ^'hereupon the princes of Israel aiul 
 the king humbled themselves ; and they said, 
 The Loito is righteous. 
 
 7 And when the Loud saw that thev 
 humbled themselves, the word of the Loud 
 came to Shemaiah, saying. They have hum- 
 
 a(lv<i,tugi<!, wliiilsot'vcr sliDulil iliiivv us tliither, or ili-tiiiii us tlu-ii', 
 wlicir wi' i»rc ill daiiKi^rol' making shipuTi'ck uflaitli and a good 
 conscience. 
 
 CIIAr..\n. I--1C. It was but in th<; fourth year of Uoliobomii 
 that ihcy began lo corrupt ibcnibi'lvcs, and in the liftli year tin 
 king of Kg^'pt came up against ihcni with a vait army, took tlie 
 fenceUcil.es of Judali, and came up anaiirtt JeriisuKm, !2, 3, 4. 
 Tbis great Ciilainity Coming upon tliem so soon alter they begHii 
 to lUscrtthc worship of God, by a hand ihey bad linle ivnson in 
 hi^1k:ci, liaviiig i)«d a ^leui dcwl of friendly cerre«j>«iuli nre wiili 
 
 xu. 
 
 bled themselves, ihrefore I will not destroy 
 them, but I will grant themsomcdelivcrarice; 
 and my wrath shall not be poured out upon 
 Jeni-salem by the hand of Shishak. 
 
 8 Nevertheless they sluull be his sc^'vants , 
 that they may know my scitjcc, and the ser- 
 vice of the kingdoms ol" the coimlries. 
 
 f) So Shishak, king of Egypt, came uj) 
 against Jerusalem, and took away the trea- 
 sures of the house of the Loiio, and the trea- 
 sures of the king's house ; he t(H)k all : he 
 carried away also the shields of gold which 
 Solomon had made. 
 
 10 Instead of which king Rehoboam made 
 shields of brass, and committed Ihcm to the 
 hands of the chief of the guard that kept the 
 entrance of the king's house. 
 
 11 And when the king entered into ihc^ 
 house of the Lokd, the guard came and 
 fetched them, and brought tliem again into 
 the guard-chamber. 
 
 12 And when he humbled himself, the 
 wrath of the Lord turned from him, that he 
 would not destroy him altogether: and also 
 in Judah thinijs went well. 
 
 13 % So king Rehoboam strengthened liira- 
 self in Jemsalem, and reigned ; for Reho- 
 boam zcai one and forty years old when he 
 began to reign, and he reigned seventeen 
 years in Jerusalem, the city which the Lord 
 had chosen out of all the tribes of Israel to 
 put his name there : and his mother's name 
 xsas Naamali an Ammonitess. 
 
 14 And he did evil, because lie prepaied 
 not his heart toseei^ the Lord. 
 
 15 Now the acts of Rehoboam, nrst and 
 last, arc they not written in the book of She- 
 maiah the prophet, and of Idtlo the seer, con- 
 cerning genealogies? And tJiere zi-ere wars 
 between Rehoboam and Jeroboam continu- 
 al! v. 
 
 1() And Rehoboam slept with his fathers. 
 
 I'gypt in the hist reign, mid coining wirti so much violence, th.-itall 
 tlie tented cities of .Iiidah. which Uehoboaiii had lately lortuicdaiul 
 garrisoned, ami on HJiicJi he relied much for the safety of his kinjj- 
 <lom, presintly fill into the liaiids of the enemy without making 
 any resistance, plainly slipvifd timt it wai of the Lord, because 
 ihev had liniisgresseil iigaiim hiin. 
 
 When God Siiitli, heiv^hull llic proud wavi-s lii'Muyed ; the mojl 
 ihreHtening force stiangelv dwiinlle* and becomes impotent : hoir» 
 again the destroying angel, when he comes lu JeriisHlrm, is fuibid- 
 d<-li lody»lii)V lli.it ; mf wr.<tli slinll not ho |«>i'ltil out u|)'iii J< i'l
 
 II. CHRONICLES, 
 
 and was buried in tlie city of David : audi 10 But as for us, the r>o«iD is our God? 
 
 and Mc liave not forsaken luni ; and the 
 j)riests, uhicii minister unto tlie Lo«o, are 
 
 Abijah his son reii^ned in his stead, 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Tlie ix'i^ of Abij jii. 
 
 NOW, \n the^ eighteenth year of kino; Je- 
 roboam, began Abijali t(j jeign over 
 Judah, 
 
 2 He reigned three years in Jerusalem : 
 (Ids mother's name also ^i^as Michaiah, the 
 tiaughter of Lhiej of Gibeah :) and tJiere Mas 
 war between Abijah and Jeroboam. 
 
 3 And Abijah set the battle in array witli 
 an army of valiant men of war, even four 
 hundred thousand chosen men : Jeroboam 
 also set the battle in array against him with 
 eight himdr<'d thousand clioseu men, behni 
 mighty men of valour. 
 
 4 ^ And Abijah stood u])upon mount Ze- 
 maraim, which i.s in mount Kphraim, and 
 said, Hear me, thou Jeroboam, and all Is- 
 rael ; 
 
 . 5 Ought ye not to know that the LoriD 
 God of ibracl gave the kingdom over Israel 
 to David for ever, even to iani and to his 
 sons hy a eovenanlof salt .-■ 
 ' . 6 Vet Jeroboam, the soi. of Ni^bat, the 
 servant of Solomon, the son of D ivid, is lisen 
 up, and hath rebelled agatnst ^i.s lord. 
 
 7 And there are gathered unto him vain 
 men, the children of Belial, and have 
 strengthened themselves against Rehoboam, 
 the son of Solomon, Avhen ilehoboam was 
 young and tender-hearted, and could not 
 ivithstand them. 
 
 8 And now ye think to withstand the king- 
 dom of the Lord in theliand of the sons ot 
 David : and ye be a great multitude, and 
 there are Avith you golden calves, which Je- 
 roboam made you for gods. 
 
 9 liave ye not cast out the priests of the 
 Loup, the sons of Aaron, and the Levites, 
 and have made you priests after the manner 
 t>t t\\i: nations of o///<fr lands ? so that who- 
 soever (V)meth to consecrate hun«elf with a 
 young bullock and seven rams, tlw same may 
 be a pvie<it of them Ihat ore no gods. 
 
 the sons of Aaron, and the Levites wait upon 
 ilieir business : 
 
 11 And they burn unto the Lokd, every 
 nu)rnin<i-, and every evening, burnt-saerifices 
 and sweet incense : the shew-bread also set 
 theii in order upon the ])urc table ; and the 
 candk'stick of gold, with the lamps thereof, 
 to burn every evening : for we keep the 
 charge of the Loud our God ; but ye have 
 forsiikcn him. 
 
 I'J And, behold, God himself is with v.s 
 for our captain, and his priests with .sounding 
 trumpets to cry alarm against you. O chil- 
 dren of Israel, light ye not against the Lord 
 G on of your fathers : for ye shall not pro.sper. 
 
 13 ^ But Jeroboam caused an ambush- 
 ment to come about behind them ; so they 
 were before Judah, and the ambushment uas 
 bchiud Llicm. 
 
 14 And when Judcdi looked bllck^ behold, 
 the battle was before and behind ; t"i:Kl they 
 cried unto the Lord, and the priests sos:!vJ- 
 ed with the trumpets. 
 
 15 Then the men of Judah gave a shout : 
 and, as the men of Judah shouted, it came, 
 to pass, that God smote Jeroboam and all 
 Israel before Abijah and Judah. 
 
 16" And the children of Israel fled before 
 Judah: and God delivered them into theii 
 hand. 
 
 17 And Abijah and his i)eople slew them 
 with a great slaughter : so there fell down 
 slain of Israel hvc hundred thousand chosen 
 
 mcji. 
 
 IS Thus the children of Israel wore 
 brought under at that time, and the childTei> 
 of Judah prevailed, because they relied upon 
 the Lord God of their fathers. 
 
 19 And Abijah pursued after Jeroboam, 
 :ind took cities from him ; Bethel with the 
 • owns thereof, and Jeshanah with the towns 
 thereof, and Ephraim with the towns thereof. 
 
 20 Neither did Jeroboam recover strength 
 
 inlrm. not ill lliis lini , mil bv tiubhiiiiil, i!"r Mti'iiy i<> lUstniy it, thf arts of f^rsuiision haw been tried iii vnin. W;ii' must be the 
 1 ■ 12. 'i'Unsr ttiat ackiiovvlctlge God rrghlcous in ;i(lli<;tiiig lliein, I last nliige oi iiijuieJ right. 
 
 sii.rti liiuj him graciiius. I 13..'2J. See l)u' sad etTect of division : it was tlie blond of Is- 
 
 CliAP. XIJI. I • • 1 •:. \Vr mi!*t rc^ci fly lo vi'der.t methods till I j-.-selit(5 lh:it wa>> tints shod like -.vater !>v Isnieliu » ■» iiile ihc \v i
 
 CHAP. 
 
 nwain in the days of Abijali : and the Lord 
 struck him, and he died. 
 
 21 «| But Abijah waxed mighty, and mar- 
 ried fourteen wives, and begat twenty and 
 two sons, and sixteen daughters. 
 
 22 And tiic rest af the acts of Abijah, and 
 his ways, and his sayings, are written in the 
 storv of the propliet Iddo. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 I. Asa's pivty, 1..5. II. His policy, 6..8. III. His prosperity, 
 
 9..IJ. 
 
 SO Abijah slept witli liis fathers and tliey 
 buried him in the city of David : and 
 Asa his son reigned in his stead. In his days 
 the land was (piiet ten years. 
 - 2 And ^Asa did that zchich was good and 
 right in the eyes of the Lokd his God : 
 
 3 And he took away the altars of the strange 
 g'uls, and the high places, and brake down 
 the images, and cut down the groves; 
 
 4 And connnanded Judah to seek the 
 Lord God of their lathers, and to do the 
 Jaw and the connnandmcnt. 
 
 5 xVIso he took aMay out of all the cities 
 of Judah the high j)laces and the images: 
 and the kingdom was quiet before him. 
 
 6 And he built fenced cities in Judah : 
 for the land had rest, and he had no war in 
 those years; because the Loud had given 
 him rest. 
 
 7 Therefore he said unto Judah, Let us 
 build these cities, and make about them walls 
 and towers, gates and bars, uhile the land /.--• 
 yet before us ; because we have sought the 
 Lord our God, wc have sought him, and he 
 liath ^iven us rest on every side : so they 
 built and prosp(!red. 
 
 8 ^ And Asa had an army of men that bare 
 targets and sj)ears, out of Judah thn^e hun- 
 dred thousand, and out of Benjamin thai 
 bare shields and tlrew bows, two hundred 
 
 then, th'.'ir iitri;!il>inii-., Id wlicnn llic 11:1111001" ImjuI IkhI luiincilv 
 b*t n a Iciror, ciieil. Alia, so \v<- would iiavo it. 
 
 CHAP. .\IV. I. .8. 'I'liough the Ji'ws aro muth in love will, 
 llit'ii' idols, iind wry lolli to Iciivo llicm, vrl llic coinirtioiisol tlicir 
 coiisricjici's sided with llu- rominuiiJs of y\sa, mid llii y ciuilil not 
 lor shninc but comply willi llii'i-.i. 'I'lyy tTi..! liavc povviT in lluir 
 hiinds, iiiid will iiv it vi;;oroiisly lor llic siippi.-ssioii of piofaiu'- 
 ncss, ami llic itl'oniiatioii of niamif rs, will not inirt with so iniicli 
 rflthculiy ami opprission tlnrriii as jnihaps llicy frnivd. Vici' is 
 a Muiikin'; thin;;, and virtue has reason ( iniujjli on its side to nuike 
 ail ininuitv stop her mouth, IVal. r\ii. \^. 
 
 <J AS. 'l'lioii£i\ still ihev Miusht God, vet this fc;;r came tiponl 
 
 \ 1>I. •. . o - - r , 
 
 XIV. XV 
 
 and fourscore thousand : all these rere mighty 
 men of v alour. 
 
 9 % And there came out against them Ze- 
 rah the Ethiopian, with an host of a thousand 
 thousand, and three hundred chariots, and 
 came unto Mareshah. 
 
 10 Then Asa went out against him, and 
 they set the battle in array in the valley of 
 Zephathah ;it INlareshah. 
 
 1 1 And Asa eried unto the Loud his God, 
 and said. Loud it is nothing with thee to 
 help, whether with man}', or with them that 
 have no poMcr : help us, O Loud our God ; 
 for we rest on thee, and in thy name we go 
 against this multitude. O Lord, thou art 
 our God; let no man prevail against thee. 
 
 12 So the Lord smote the Etliiopians be- 
 fore Asa, and before Judah ; and the Ethio- 
 pians fled. 
 
 13 And Asa, and the people that were 
 with him, pursued them unto Gerar : and 
 the Ethiopians were overthrown, that they 
 could not recover themselves ; lor they were 
 destroyed before the Lord, and before his 
 host : and they carried awa}' ver}' much 
 spoil. 
 
 14 And they smote all the cities round 
 about Gerar ; for the fear of the Lord came 
 upon them : and they spoiled all the cities ; 
 lor there w^as exceeding much spoil in them. 
 
 15 They smote also the tents of cattle, and 
 carried away sheep and camels in abun- 
 dance, and returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 I. The message which God sent Asa, 1..". II. His conduct in 
 pursuance of it, 8. .17. 
 
 AND the Spirit of God came upon A m- 
 riah, the son of Obed. 
 2 And he went out to meet Asa, and said 
 unto him, Hear ye me, Asa, and all Judah 
 ami Benjamin : The Loud /.s ^\^th ycii. while 
 
 them, that their faith in Ciod xn\%\\\. he tried, and that God might 
 ha\e an opportuntty of doin^ creat ihings llir 'htm. It was a vast 
 number ihat the Ktliiopians biuutlit asailist him, a thousand thou- 
 sand men, niid now Ire found ilie Ik nelil I'f iiaiing an anny rvudy 
 raised aftainst such a lime of invd. Th;it oroviwoii wc thougiit 
 needle.ss mav soon appear to be ofjjreat ad..intase. 
 
 CHAP. .\V. I..7. It was a sivat ha] I'ine.is to Isrnel that they 
 had prophets •Among llum ; yet wHile tin v wcix- thus blessed they 
 were strangely addicted to idolatry, when as when the spirit of 
 prf.phecv was ceu.>-ed uiuler the s«cor.d tempK', and the canon cf 
 the Old Testament was completed, which was constantly read in 
 their synagog'iei, they iveie pure froui idolatry, for the siri|jtun» 
 
 7X
 
 II. CIirxONICLES. 
 
 vc be wltli Inm : and if yc seek liini, he will 
 be found of you : but if ye forsake him, he 
 will Ibisake you. 
 
 3 Now for a long season Israel hoth been 
 without the true God, and without a teach- 
 ing priest, and without law. 
 
 4 but when they in their trouble did turn 
 unto the liord God of Israel, and sought 
 him, he was found of them. 
 
 5 /^nd in those times there was no peace 
 to him that went out, nor to liim that came 
 in; but great vexations n'ere upon all the 
 inhabitants of the countries. 
 
 6 And nation was destroyed of nation, 
 and city of city . for God did vex them with 
 'ill adversity. 
 
 7 lie yc strong therefore, and let not your 
 hands be weak: for your work shall be re- 
 warded. 
 
 8 ^ And wlien Asa heard these words, and 
 the prophecy of Oded the prophet, he took 
 courage, and put away the abominable idols 
 out of ail the land of Judah and J'cnjaniin, 
 and out of the cities which he had taken ironi 
 .mount Ephraim, and renewed the altar ol 
 the Lord that nas before the jioi'ch of the 
 Loud. 
 
 9 And he gathered all Judah and Benja- 
 min, and the strangers with them out ol 
 Ephraim and Manasseh, and out of Simeon : 
 (for they fell to him out of Israel in abun- 
 dance, when they saw that the Loud his God 
 was with him :) 
 
 10 So they gathered themselves together 
 at Jerusalem in the third month, in the tif- 
 teenth year of the reign of Asa. 
 
 11 And they oftered unto the Loud the 
 same time, of the spoil uhuh they had 
 brought, seven hundred oxen and seven thou- 
 sand sheep. 
 
 are ol ;ill dtlicr tho most surd worriof prophecy, and most effectual, 
 and the church could not Ix- so ca-^ily imposed upon by acountcr- 
 /eit Bible, as by a eounterleit prophet. 
 
 Here was a prophet sent to Asa and his army, when they returned 
 victorious t'roni the wa/ with the Ethiopians', not to compliment 
 them and congratulate their success, hut to quicken them to tiieir 
 duty, that is tlie proper business of God's ministers, even with 
 princes and the greatest of men. The Spirit of God came upon 
 the prophi-t, v. 1, both to instruct him what lie should say, and to 
 enable him to say it with clearness and boldness. Some "think he 
 •looks a« far back as lht> days of the judjf.es, others thi:ik he de- 
 scnbi's the present state of the ten tribes, who were now properly 
 «ftlled Israoi. 
 
 12 And they entered into a covenant to 
 seek the Lord God of their fathers with all 
 their heart, and with all their soid ; 
 
 13 That whosoever would not seek the 
 Lord God of Israel should be put to death, 
 whether small or great, whether man or wo- 
 man. 
 
 14 And tha}' sware unto the Lord with 
 a loud voice, and with shouting, and with 
 trumpc ts, and with cornets. 
 
 15 And all Judah rejoiced at the oath; 
 for they had sworn with all their lieart, and 
 sought him with their own desire ; and he 
 was found of them ; and the Lord gave 
 them rest round about. 
 
 \6 ^ And also conccniing ]\Liachah, ihe 
 mother of A.sa the king, he removed her from 
 ffchtg ((ueen, because she had made an idol 
 in a grove ; and Asa cut down her idol, and 
 stamped it, and burnt it at the brook Ki- 
 ch-on. 
 
 17 But the high places were not taken 
 away out of Israel : nevertheless the heart of 
 Asa Mas perfect all his <lays. 
 
 18^ And he brought into the house of God 
 the things that his fatlier had dedicated, and 
 that he liimselfliad dedicated, silver, and 
 gold, and vessels. 
 
 19 And there was no inore war unto the 
 live and thirtieth year of the reign of Asa. 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 The latter end of .\sa's reign., 
 
 N the six and thirtieth year of the reign 
 of Asa, Baasha king of Israel came up 
 against Judah, and built Ramah, to the in- 
 tent that he might let none go out or come in 
 to Asa king of Judah, 
 
 2 Then Asa brought out silver and gold 
 out of the treasuses of the house of the Loud, 
 and of the king': house, and sent to Ben-ha- 
 
 I 
 
 8..19.'rheyagrced,that whosoever should not seek the Lord God 
 of Israel, i.e. would either woi'ship other gods, or refuse to join 
 «ith ihcm in the worship of the trueCiod, that waseiiher an obsti- 
 nate idolater, or an obstinate atheist, he should be put to death 
 This was no new law of their own niakin;;, but an order to jiut m 
 execution that law of God to this purpose, Deut. xvii. 2, &c. 
 which if it had been duly executed, there had not been so many 
 abominable idols found in Judah and Benjamin as were, v. 8. 
 Whctlier men may now under the gospel be compelled by such me- 
 thods as these to seek the Lord, is justly questioned, for the wea- 
 pons of our warfare are not carnal, and yet miality. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 1..14. Asa thought, thouipi God was on his 
 •^ide, that would uol stand him in stead, unlesk he had Bcn-hadad
 
 CHAP XVU. 
 
 dad king of S3Tia, that dwelt at Damascus, 
 saying, 
 
 3 There is a league between mc and thee, 
 as thet-e una l)elwccn my raihcr and th}' fa- 
 ther ; behold, I have sent thee silver and 
 gold ; go, break tliy league with liaasha king 
 of Israel, that he may depart from me. 
 
 4 And Ben-hadad hearkened unto king 
 Asa, and scut tlie captains of his armies 
 against the cities of Israel : and they smote 
 Ijon, and Dan, and Abel-maim, and all the 
 store cities of Naphtali. 
 
 5 And itcametopass, when Baasha heard 
 it, that he left oft' building of Ramah, and 
 let his work cease, 
 
 6 Then Asa the king took all Judah, and 
 they carried away the stones of Ramah, and 
 the timber thereof, Avhcrewith Baasha was a 
 Iniilding : and he built therewith Gcba and 
 IMizpah. 
 
 7 f And at that time Hanani the seer 
 came to Asa king of Judah, and said unto 
 him, Because thou hast relied on the king 
 of Syria, and not relied on the Loud thy 
 God, therefore is the host of the king of Sy- 
 ria escaped out of thine hand. 
 
 8 Were not the Ethiopians and the Lu- 
 biins a huge host, with very many chariots 
 iind horsemen ? yet, because thou didst re- 
 ly on the Loud, he delivered them into thine 
 hand. 
 
 9 For the eyes of the Loud mn to and 
 fro throughout the whole earth, to shew him- 
 self strong in the behalf of ///cwi whose heart 
 is perfect toward him. Herein thou hast 
 rlone foolishly ; therefore from henceforth 
 tliou slialt have wars. 
 
 10 Then Asa was wroth with the seer, and 
 put him in a prison-house ; for he ilus in :i 
 rage with h'm because of this thing. And 
 Asa oppressed some of the people the same 
 time. 
 
 on His side ; that Oo<l <-itlipr coiild iii)t or woiiUI not holp him, but 
 hf mutt take this iruiinrt counx- to l.flp liiiu*lf. Cind \% uwich 
 dhploastd when ho is distru>tid, and wln-ii iiii arm of ll< sh is r<litd 
 «)ii morr than his power ami jJ(>«dlll^^. By putting nurconridenre 
 ill (iod we dive honour to him, :iiid iheri/oro hi.' thinks himselt' af- 
 froiitid il wc give that honour to iinollier. 
 
 It was acreed to do A'^u honour at his death. The cminont piet v 
 and nseluliii'ss of good men oUj;ht to he remembered lo lh<ir 
 praise, thoiis^h tluy have bail their blemishes. I>et their faults b. 
 .turicd in tlicir j;ravcs, while their sctMces nrc runcinln'red ovei 
 
 11 ^ And, behold, the act? of Asa, first 
 and last, lo, they Are written in the book of 
 the kings of Judah and Israel. 
 
 12 And Asa, in the thirty and ninth year 
 of his reign, was diseased in his feet, until 
 his disease was exceeding great : yet in his 
 disease he sought not to the Loud, but to 
 the physicians. 
 
 13 f And Asa slept with his fathers, and 
 died in the one and fortieth yeai of his reign. 
 
 14 And they buried him in his own se- 
 pulchres, which he had made for himself in 
 the city of David, and laid him in the bed 
 which was filled with sweet odours, and di- 
 \eis kinds of spices prepared b}' the apothe- 
 caries' art ; and they made a very great burn- 
 ing for him. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 (. Ji hoshaphat's accession, 1, 2, 5. II. His piety, 3, 4, (T. 
 HI. His courage to promotu religion, 7-9- IV- The swav lie 
 bore among the neighbours, 10, 11. V. The great Strength of 
 his kingdom, 12. .Ip. 
 
 AND Jehoshaphat his son reigned in his 
 stead, and strengthened himself against 
 Israel 
 
 2 And he placed forces m all the fenced 
 cities of Judah, and set garrisons in the land 
 of Judah, and in the cities of Ephraim, which 
 Asa his father had taken. 
 
 3 And the Lord was with Jehoshaphat, 
 because he walked in the first ways of his 
 father David, and sought not \uAv Baalim ; 
 
 4 But sought to the LORD God of his 
 father, and walked in his commandments, 
 and not after the doings of Israel : 
 
 5 Therefore the Loud stjihlished theking- 
 dom in his hand ; and all Judah brought to 
 Jehoshaphat presents ; and he had riches and 
 honour in abundance. 
 
 6 And his heart was lifted up in the ways 
 of the Lord: moreover, he took away the 
 high places and groves outof Jndali. 
 
 7 % Also in the third year of his reign he 
 
 their graves. Ue that said, 'I'lierc is not a just mHii that doth good 
 and sins not, yet said also, The memory olthe just is blessed ; and 
 lot il be •;o. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. I..9. In the characters of ihc kiii;(J, David's 
 wav^ arc often made the standard, as 1 Kina.s xr. 3- • H, C Kin^s 
 xiv. 3, \M. 2, xviii. 3. But never with such a distinction as 
 here between liis first ways and bis last ways, for the last were not 
 so i;oo(l as the lirst : his v,"ays before lie fell so foully in the matter 
 of Uriah, were good w.iys, and thougli he happily rccovi red from 
 that t'ull, y'-t !?< rliaps he never while h»; Vtwii fiilly rctrieveii th«-
 
 II. CPIRONICLES 
 
 sent to Ins princes, even to Ben-huil and to 
 Obudiali, iind to Zcch;uiali, iiiid to Netha- 
 necl, and to Michaiah, to tcacli in the cities 
 of J ud all. 
 
 8 And with thcni lie sent Levites, even 
 Slicniaiah, and Nethaniali, and Zebadiali, 
 and Asahel, and Siiemiramotli, and Jehona- 
 than, and Adonijah, andTobijah, and Tob- 
 adonijah, Lcvitos ; and with them Ehshania 
 and Jehorani, priests, 
 
 9 And they tanghtin Judali, and Iiadxhc 
 bookof tlie hiwot' the Loud Avith tlieni and 
 •went abont throughout all the cities of Ju- 
 dah, and taught the people. 
 
 10 f And the fear of the Loud fell upon 
 all the kingdoms of the lands that 'uere round 
 about Judah, so that they made no war 
 against Jehoshaphat. 
 
 11 Also some ot" the Philistines brought 
 Jehoshaphat presents,and tribute-silver; and 
 the Arabians brought him tlocks, seven thou- 
 sand and seven hundred rams, and seven 
 Uiousand and seven hundred he-goats. 
 
 12 f And Jehoshaphat waxed great ex- 
 ceedingly ; and he built in Judah castles, 
 and cities of store. 
 
 13 And he had nuich business in the cities 
 of Judah: and the men of war, mighty men 
 of valour, wete in Jerusalem. 
 
 14 And these are the numbers of them, 
 according to the house of their fathers : Of 
 Judah, the captains of thousands : Adnah 
 the chief, and with him mighty men of va- 
 lour, three hundred thousand. 
 
 15 And next to him ar/.v Jehohanan the 
 captain, and with him two hundred and four- 
 score thousand. 
 
 16 And next him was Amasiah the son of 
 
 follow Christ, and not otherwise. 
 
 His heart is lilteil up in the ways of the Lord, 6, or, he lifted up 
 his heart. He br()ii(;ht his heart toliiswork, aiul lifted ii|) ins 
 hcait iu it ; i. e. he had a sincere regard Id God in it, he was 
 
 spiritual strength and coinlort he lost by it, Jehoshaphat follow- 
 ed Uavid as far us he followed God, anil no farther. Si. Paul him- 
 self thus limits our imitation of him, 1 Cor. .\i. 1, Follow mc us I 
 follow Christ, and not otherwise 
 
 Hish 
 h 
 
 llCU-v ... *., .• V. uv ii(bi( cv oiii\,v i\. iv^.iivt \.yi v.i'ii 111 II, iu:»jt: 
 
 lively and atfectionate in his religion, fervent inspirit, serving tin 
 Lord; chearful and pleasant in it, and went on his work wilh 
 alacrity; as Jacob, «ho after his vision of Ciod at Bt iln I, lift up 
 kis feet. Gen. xxi\-. 1, marg. He was bold and resolute in tlie 
 waysofGod, and went on with courage; his heait was lifted ii| 
 above the consideration of the diHiculties that were in the way 
 <k( his duly, he easily got over them all, and was not IVightcneli 
 V ith winds and clouds, from sowing and reaiiing, Eccl. .\i. 4. l.el 
 us walk in the same spirit. 
 Wh«n he ciiriuircd into the state of religion in his kingdom, he 
 
 Zichri, who wilhngly offered himself unto 
 the Loud . and with him two hundred thou- 
 sand mighty men of valour. 
 
 17 And of Benjamin: Eliada, a mighty 
 man of Aalonr, and with him armed men with 
 bow and shield two hundred thousand. 
 
 18 And next him wns Jehozabad, and with 
 him an hundred and fourscore thousand 
 ready prepared for the war. 
 
 19 i'hese waited on the king, besides those 
 whom the king put in the fenced cities 
 throughout all Judah. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 The alliance of Jehoshaphat with Ahab. 
 
 NOW Jehoshaphat had riches and ho- 
 nour in abundance, and joined affinity 
 with Ahab. 
 
 2 And after certain years lie w^ent down 
 to Ahab to Samaria : and Ahab killed sheep 
 and oxen for him in abundance, and ibr the 
 peoi)le that lie had with him, and [)ersuaded 
 lhn\ to go up uith him to Ramoth-gilead. 
 
 3 And Ahab king of Israel said unto Je- 
 hoshaphat king of Judah, Wilt thou go witii 
 me to Ixamoth-gilead ? And he answered 
 him, I atn as thou art, and my people as. 
 thy people; and we will be with thee in the 
 war. 
 
 4 ^ And Jehoshaphat said unto the king 
 of Israel, Encpiire, I pray thee, at the word 
 of the liOH o to-day. 
 
 5 Therelore tlu^ king of Israel gathered to- 
 gether of prophets four hundred men, and 
 said unto them, Sliall ^ve go to Ramoth-gi- 
 lead to battle, or shall I forbear? And they 
 said, CJo up ; ibr God will deliver it into the 
 king's hand. 
 
 6' ^ But Jehoshaphat said. Is there not 
 
 fotind his people generally very ignorant, they knew not that they 
 did evil ; even in the last good reign there had been little care 
 taken to instruct them in their duty, nad therefore Jehoshaphat 
 resolves to begin his work at the right end, deals with their* as rea- 
 sonable creatures, will not lead them blind-fold; no, not into a 
 reformation. 
 
 Jticlies and honour in abundance prove to many a clog and an 
 hindrance in the ways of the Lord, and an occasion of ]iride, se- 
 cuvity and sensuality ; but it had a quite contrary eli'ect upon Je- 
 hoshaphat ; his abniulancc was oil to the wheels ol his obedience, 
 and the more he had of the wealth of this world, the more was iiis 
 heart lifted up in the wuyr, oftlwLord. 
 
 CH.Al'. X\'I!I. 1.-3. Jehoshaphat grew greater, but not wiser, 
 else he would not have joined with Ahab, that degenerate Israelite, 
 who hud sold hinisi IT to work wickedness. What good could he get 
 by a man that was so ill ? VVhat good could he do to a man that 
 was so obstinately ill ? An idolater, a persecutor ; with him he
 
 CHAP, xviir. 
 
 here a propnet ot the Lord besides, that we 
 might ciKiuire of him ? 
 
 7 And the king of Israel said unto Jeho- 
 shaphat, There in yet one man, by wlwni ■\vc 
 may cnciuire of the Lord : but I liate him; 
 for lie never proph('sicd cpod unto me, but 
 always evil : the same is AJicaiali, the son of 
 Imla. And Jehoshapliat said, Let not the 
 kin"- sav so. 
 
 8 And the kinj^ of Israel called for one of 
 Jm officers, and said, I'etch quickly Micaiali 
 tile son of Imla. 
 
 .9 And the king of Israel, and Jehosha- 
 pliat king of Judali, sat either of tliem on 
 liis throne, clothed in tlieir rol)cs, and they 
 sat in a void place at the entering in of 
 the gate of Samaria ; and all the prophets 
 prophesied before them. 
 
 10 And Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah 
 had made him horns of iron, and said, 'J'hus 
 saith the Loud, With these thou slialt push 
 Syria until they l)e consumed. 
 
 11 And all the prophets prophesied so, 
 saying. Go up to Ramoth-gtlead, and pros- 
 per ; for the Loud shall deliver it into the 
 liaiid of the kintx. 
 
 12 And the messenger that went to call 
 Micaiah spake to him, saying. Behold, the 
 words of the prophets (kclare good to the 
 king with one assent ; let thy Avord, there- 
 fore, I pray thee, be like one of theirs, and 
 speak thou good. 
 
 13 And Micaiah said. As the Lord liveth. 
 even what my (jod saith that will 1 speak. 
 
 14 Aud, when he was come to the king, 
 the king said unto him, Alicaiah, shall uc go 
 to liamoth-gilcad to battle, or shall I }'or- 
 bear.^ And he said, Go ye up, and pi()sj:)er, 
 r.nd they shall l)c delivered into your hand. 
 
 lo H] And the king said to him, Iknv manv 
 times shall 1 adjuic thee that thou sav no- 
 thing l)ut the. truth to me in the name of the 
 Lord .'' 
 
 16 Then he saitl, I did see all Israel scat- 
 tered uj)on the mount^iins, ^s sheep that have 
 no shepherd: and the Lord said. These 
 
 jLiiictl in .iftiiiitv, i. o. inarrii-d liis »(m Jtliomm lo Almli's .liiiiph- 
 trr Allial nh, tlic worst match thul tvti wai ii>;i I« b\ ;i„\ vi it,r 
 
 ll'USP dt l)!l\ill. 
 
 4-.''.4. N;tt 1 Kin|«ix\ii, 
 Vol. i. 
 
 have no master ; let them return, iherefore, 
 every man to his house in peace. 
 
 17 And the king of Israel said to Jeho- 
 shaphat. Did I not tell thee Hurt he Avouid 
 not j)rophesy good unto me, but evil? 
 
 18 Again hesaid,'J'hereibre, hear the word 
 of the Loud ; 1 saw the Loan sitting upon 
 his throne, and all the host of heaven stand- 
 ing on his right hand, and oji his left. 
 
 19 And the Loud said, Who shall entice 
 Ahabking of Israel, that he may go up and 
 fall at Ilamoth-gilead ? And one spake, say- 
 ing after this manner, and another saying 
 after that manner. 
 
 20 Then there came out a spirit, and"«tood 
 before the Lord, and said, I will entice 
 him. And the I^oud said unto him, AVhere- 
 with ? 
 
 21 And he said, I will go out, and be a 
 lying spirit in the mouth ot'all his prophets. 
 And the LOUD said. Thou shalt entice //////, 
 and thou shalt ako prevail; go out, and do 
 even so. 
 
 22 Now, therefore, behold, the Lord hath 
 put a lying spirit in the mouth of these thy 
 prophets, and the Loud hath spoken evil 
 against thee. 
 
 23 ^ Then Zedekiah the son of Chenaa- 
 nah came near, and smote Micaiah upon the 
 cheek, and said, Which way went the Spirit 
 ot the Loud from me to speak unto thee? 
 
 24 And Micaiah said, liehold, thou shalt 
 see on that day avIicu thou shalt go inti) an 
 inner chamber to hide thyself. 
 
 25 'I'hen the king of Israel said. Take ye 
 Micaiah, and carry him buck to Anion the 
 governor of the citv, and to Joash tliekinrr's 
 son ; 
 
 26' And say. Thus saith the king, Putthis- 
 /"<■//() iv in the prison, and food him with hreacl 
 of alHiction, and uith water of atWiction, 
 until 1 return in ])eace. 
 
 27 And jMicaiah said. If thou certainly re- 
 turn in peace, then hath not the Loud spoken 
 by jiio. And he said. Hearken, all ye pooj)le. 
 
 28 ^ So the king of Israel, and Jehosha 
 
 CliAl*. XIX. 'l-.;. (;<hI blic\v»'(lpn;it tii\i)ur to JcSovimiilcif. 
 1. In luiiigiiij;' lii'ii b:<ck in safclv fnun his daivjiTun^ '-NivililioH 
 "illi -Mial). '.'. Ill icmlin/ him ii u|irmil' fur Ins i.Iiiuity wiiii .\i;i*li. 
 hi*:! gnat nurcy to bt made Misililc of i »i luulir, ami lo l«J 
 
 7 \
 
 It cnnoxTCLKS, 
 
 pliat tlic king of.TiuUili, went up to Rainulli-j.siodh', and W:c them that hntc thp LontK* 
 gilrad. ^ _ . ' ■ 
 
 Gy And the kiin; of Israel said iint(» Je 
 
 lioshaphat, 1 vill disguise mysell", and uill go 
 lO the battle : but put thou on tiiy robes. 80 
 Jie king ot Israel disguisetl hinibeU", and they 
 went to the battle. 
 
 30 NoAV the king of Syria had eoniniand- 
 €m1 the captains ol'the ehariols that a;(?T with 
 liiin, saying, l-'ight ye not uith small or 
 great, save only \vilh the king (jt Israel. 
 
 .'51 And it eanic to pass» when the caj)- 
 tains of the ehariots saw Jehoshaphat, tiiat 
 they said, It is the kiivg of Israel ; therefore 
 they compassed about liim to fight ; but Je- 
 liosliaphat erietl out, and the Loud helped 
 luni ; and God moved them to depart from 
 him. 
 
 52 For it came to pass, that, when the cap- 
 tains of the chariots pereeived that it was 
 not the kingof Israel, tliey turned back again 
 fioni pursuing him. 
 
 tiicrcfore iV wrath upon thee from before iha 
 
 liOKO. 
 
 3 Kevertheless there are good things found 
 in thee, in that thrju hast taken away the*, 
 groves out of the land, and hast prepared 
 thine heart to seek God. 
 
 4 ^ And Jehoshaphat dweltat.Terusalcni: 
 and he went out again thnaigh the people, 
 Irom Ijcer-shcba to mount Kphraim, and 
 brought them back unto the Lord Goi:) of 
 their fathers. 
 
 6 ^ And hesct judges in thclnnd, throvigh- 
 out all the fenced cities of Judah, city by 
 eity ; 
 
 6" And said to-the judges. Take heed what 
 ye do ; for ye judge not for man, but for the 
 Loud, who is with you in tlic judgment. 
 
 7 \\'hercfore now, let the fear of the 1/Ord 
 be upon you ; take heed and do it : for there 
 is no inicjuity with the Loud our God, nor 
 respect of persons, nor taking of gifts. 
 
 S3 ^ And a ccr/rt/« liiali drew a bow at al 8 ^ Moreover, in Jerusalem did Jchosha- 
 
 venture, and smote the kingof Israel between 
 the joints of the harness : theretbre he said 
 to his chariot-num. Turn thine Iftuid, that 
 thou niayest carry me out of the host ; for 
 1 am woimded. 
 
 34< And the battle increased thatday: how- 
 beit, the king of Israel stayed himsiif up in 
 fiis chariot against the Syrians until the even; 
 and about the time of the sun going down he 
 died. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Jelioshaiihat'rx'pmvfd, 1 & 3. 11. Mis tare to reform his kiiig- 
 ilom, 4..1J. 
 
 AND Jehoshaphat the king of Judah re- 
 turned to his house in peace to Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 'I And Jehu the son of Hanani the seer 
 went out to meet him, and said to king 
 Jeslioshaphat, Shouldest thou help the un- 
 
 told in linu' wiiorcm we have prifd, that wc may rcjiciu and amend 
 the error b<fcire it be loo late. Tlu' i)ri)i)liet by ^liom the re|irool 
 is sent is Jclm the sou of Ihmalii : liie lather was an eminent pro- 
 5^ net m the last reisi'i whom Asa put in lh(r stocks for his plain 
 «?«-:iliii;; ; vit the son was not afraid to reprove another king. St. 
 Pavil would nut liave his son Timothy not only not discoiir.iged hut 
 animated by Ins sutrii'inp, 2 Tim. ii"i. II, 14. 
 
 3--n. Jfhosliaphat having done what he could to make liis 
 y^nple good, hf is here providing, if possible, to keep liiem so by 
 tW inOucucc of ituled mugiitracy. f 'had "cut prei»ch"s among 
 
 phat set of the Levites, and of the jjriests, 
 and of the chief of the fathers of Israel, lor 
 the judgment of the Lord, and for contro- 
 \ ersies, when they returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 9 And he charged them, saying,Thus shall 
 ye do in the fear of the Lokd faithfully, and 
 with a perfect heart. 
 
 10 And what cause soever shall come to 
 you of your brethren that dwell in their ci- 
 ties, between blood and blood, between law 
 and commandment, statutes, and judgments, 
 we shall even warn them that they trespass 
 not against the Lord, and io wrath come up- 
 on you, and upon your brethren : thisdojand 
 3'e shall not trespass. 
 
 11 And., behold, Amariah the chief priest 
 is over you in all matters of the Lord ; and 
 Zebadiah the son of jshmael, the ruler of the 
 house of Judah, for all the king's matters ; 
 
 them to instruct them, chap.xvii. 7, 8, 9. "'"' that provisi<m d'ylL 
 well; but i\ow he saw it farther requisite to send judi^es amoi)» 
 them, to s<'e the Laws put in execution, and to be a terror to evil 
 doers. It is very likely there were judges up and down the Country 
 before, but either they negUcltd their business, or the people 
 sli<;hteil the m, so that the end of the ir.stitiition w;i.s not answered; 
 and therefore it was necessary it should be new modcledj new 
 men employed, and a i\ew chirgepiveu lh?m. 
 
 CII.M'. XX. I .. !3. We lelVjehoshaphat in the foregoing chap- 
 tcr very well employed in refurmihg his kingdom, aD.U pioYuling
 
 criA 
 
 hTbO the t.cvltcs shall he officers before you. 
 Deal couraiicoiisly, ami ihc Loiiu sliall be- 
 with the good. 
 
 CTIAP. XX. 
 
 Thoroncluiioiu^f tlic wl^n of Jclioshapiiiit, not without Ucmislirs. 
 
 IT came to pans after tliis also, tiiat the 
 cliiKlrcn of Moah, anil the children of 
 Ainmon,and with tlicni otiicr Ix'sides the Ajii- 
 monites, came against J chosliaphat to battle. 
 
 2 'J'hcii there came some tliat toltl Jeho- 
 »haj)luit, saying', There coineth a great mul- 
 titude against thee from beyond tlie sea, ou 
 this side Syria ; and, behold, they be in Ha- 
 liujon-tumar, which is Engedi. 
 
 3 And Jehoshnphat leared, and set him 
 self to seek the Loud ; and proclaimed a fast 
 thronghout all Judah. 
 
 4 And Judah gathered thcniscdves togc 
 ther to ask hel[) of the Loud : even out of 
 nil the cities of Judah they came to seek the 
 Loud. 
 
 5 % And Jehoshaphat stood in the cop.- 
 gregalion of Judah and Jerusalem, in the 
 house of the Loud, before the new court. 
 
 6' And said, Loun God of om- fathers, 
 art not thou God in lieaven ; and rulest iiol 
 thou over all the kingdoms of the heathen .' 
 and in thine hand is tJure not power and 
 might, so that noiu.' is able to withstand thee.'^ 
 
 7 Art not thun our God, ztho didst drive 
 out the inhabitants of this land before thy 
 people Israel, and gavcst it to the seed of 
 Abraham thy iViend for ever.'* 
 
 8 And they dwelt therein, and have built 
 thee a sanctuary therein for thy name, saying, 
 
 9 If, when evil cometh upon us, as the 
 sAvord, judgment, or pestilence, or famine, 
 we stand betbre this house, and in thy pre- 
 sence, (tor thy name is in this house,) and 
 cry unto thee in our atiliction, then thou wilt 
 hear and help. 
 
 P. XX. 
 
 I 10 Ap.d now, bcl'.old, (lie fliildrcn of Am- 
 nion, and Moat), ;rnd mount 8cir, wh<nn 
 thou woiddest tiot let Lsracl invade, when 
 they came out ol" the huul of Egypt, but they 
 tuined from them, and destroyed thcr.i not ; 
 
 11 Behold, / sou, hoivi\\c\ reward us, to 
 come to cast us out of thy possession, which 
 thou liast given us to inherit. 
 
 1^ O our God, wilt thou not judge them? 
 f .r we have no might against thisgi-eat coni- 
 J)any that .on^eth against us .-^ neither know 
 we what co do , but our eyes arc upon thee. 
 
 13 And all .Tudah stood before the Louu, 
 witii their little ones, their wives, and their 
 children. 
 
 14 % Then upon Jahaziel the son of Ze- 
 chariah, the son of Benaiah, the son of Jeiel, 
 tiic son of Mattaniah, a Levitc of the sons 
 of Asaph, came the Spirit of the Loud in 
 the midst of the congregation ; 
 
 15 And he said. Hearken ye all Judah, 
 and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem, and thou 
 king Jehoshaphat; Thus saith the Lord un- 
 to you, ]^)e not afraid nor dismayed by rea- 
 son oftliisQ-rcat multitude: for the battle 
 is not 3'nurs, but God's. 
 
 1() To-nu)rrow go ye down against them : 
 behold, they come up by the clift" of Ziz ; 
 and ye shall iind them at the end of the 
 brook, before the wiUlerncss'of Jeruel. 
 
 17 Ye shall not need to tight in this battk; 
 set yourselves, stand ye still, and see the 
 salvation of the Loud with you, Judah 
 and Jerusalem : fear not, nor be dismayed : 
 to-morrow go out against them ; for the Lo u d 
 i:ill he with you. 
 
 18 And Jehoshaphat bowed his head with 
 his face to the ground ; and all Judah, and the 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem fell before the Loud; 
 worshipping the TiOUD. 
 
 19 And the Lcvites, of the children of the 
 
 tor the due i»lministr;ititri\ of jiistici-, r.iiil Jupport'of r'-|ipi'>n in it 
 and cxprcii'il iiiiiliinu Init to hi-ar of Ilic pi-aci'iind I>I■o^pt•ritJ■ (if 
 his p.-igii; but licrc \m' have him in cfistrc;^^, yot timt in order tn 
 such aplorioiis dclivfrmuv as Ma> uii abundant niom pence lor 
 tis ]ii(lv. If we meit with trouble in the way <>f dutv, wc may 
 briit NC It is that God may have an opfoitiiniiy of shewing us xi 
 muih the more of his ni.'ir-.eih)us loving kindness. 
 
 lie (iroehiiini-d n fast liirou>;lKiut all .'udali, .ipnointcd a<)ayof 
 hiimiliHlionand prayer, that fluy inisjhl jointopttlier in cinlVsvili^ 
 their iins, and H»kit\g nelp of the I^ord. riiitin^ from bodily n-- 
 frishments U|>onsuih extraordinary occasion.'-, l< a token of reil- 
 judgii;g fjr tiiL sins wc have coinnt>tied, wc own ouitelv • uiiwor- 
 
 ihy of the bread wr eat, and that Cif^d might justly' withhold it 
 from u<: ; aud ofself-deninl for the future ; lasting for sin implies a. 
 resolution to fa«t from it, though it lia>i been to us hsu sweet mor- 
 stl. Miigiilrates arc to call their people to the duty of fH'lir.j 
 and pr.iver upon suth occasions, that it niav .be a ualioniil hc;, 
 and so iiiny obtain nationiil mercies. 
 
 U-.lf;. They lifted up their void s m praisv to God, ip. An 
 active faith call Rive thiinks lor a promise, tliou'li it b.,- not yet 
 performed, knowiii(t that (Jod's bondv are ;u good as ready n^o iry ; 
 Cod hath spoken in hi.i holmes'^, I will reioicc, Psal. Ix. ('. 
 
 20- -37. God often makes wieki'd |H'ople msttun.rnts of dc-'.nic- 
 tion to one Auothrr ; ..nd w hat atli.incet can be to Arin ns tv ker>i
 
 II. CHRONICLES 
 
 Koliatliltcs, and of the cliiUIrcn oftlic Koi- 
 hites, st(v)(l up to praise the Lord God ol" 
 isracl with a loud voice on hi<jh. 
 
 20^ And they rose early in the morning, 
 and uent forth into the wilderness of Tckoa: 
 and, as they went forth, Jchosliaphrit stood 
 nnd said, Ilcar me, O Judah, and ye inha- 
 i^kants of Jerusalem ; Ikdieve in the Loun 
 vour God, so shall vc be established ; be- 
 lievo his propliets so shall ye jirosper. 
 
 21 And, when he had consulted Avith the 
 people, he appointed singers unto the Loud, 
 and that should praise the beauty of holi- 
 ness, as they went out before the army, and 
 to say, praise the Loud ; for his mercy en- 
 duYttJi for ever. 
 
 22 % And Avhen they began to sing and 
 to praise, the Loud set and)ushments against 
 the children of Amnion, Moab, and mount 
 Seir, which wei'c come against Judah ; and 
 they were smitten. 
 
 2.3 For the children of Amnion and Moab 
 stood up against the inhabitants of mount 
 Seir, iitterly to slay and destroy them : and 
 when they had made an end of the inhabi- 
 tants of Seir, every one helped to destroy 
 another. 
 
 24 And when Judali came toward the 
 watch-tower in the Avilderness, they looked 
 \uito the multitude, and, behold, they Ktre 
 dead bodies fallen to the earth, and none 
 rscaned. 
 
 9.b And -when Jehoshaphat and his people 
 came to take away the spoil of them, they 
 found among them in abundance, both riches 
 with the dead bodies, and precious jewels, 
 (which they stripped oif for themselves,) 
 more than they could carry away: and they 
 were three days in gathering of the spoil, it 
 was so much. 
 
 2G ^ And on the fourth day they assem- 
 bled themselves in the vallev of Berachah ; 
 ior there they blessed the Loud: therefore 
 the name of the same place Avas called, 'I"he 
 valley of Berachah dnto this day. 
 
 27 Then they returned j every man of Ju- 
 dah and Jerusalem, and Jehoshaphat in the 
 
 • liose tOf;o«hcr, whom Cnxl dosipiis to dasU in pirecx oiio rpjaiitt 
 ^nfitl-icrr Anil scp the misdiicvDus consequences of divisions win cli 
 iif i 'if-rot the fonttnding parlies caugivc any gogd accoiiutol llio 
 
 (ore-front of them, to go again to Jerusalem 
 with joy, for the Loud had made them t« 
 rejoice over their enemies. 
 
 28 And they came to Jerusalem with psaU 
 teries, and harps, and trumpets, unto the 
 house of the 1,okd. 
 
 2Q And the fear of God was on all the 
 kingdoms of those countries Avhen Ihey had 
 heard that the Loud fou<'ht asjainst the cnt>» 
 mies of Isracl. 
 
 30 So the realm of Jehoshaphat was quiet; 
 for his God gave him rest round al)out. 
 
 3 1 ^ A nd J ehoshaphat reign(xl over J udah : 
 he uas thirty and hve years old when he be-' 
 gan to reign, and he reigned twenty and five 
 years in Jerusalem: and liis mother's name 
 riY/,v Azubah, the daugliter of Shilhi. 
 
 ,32 iVnd he Avalketl in the way of Asa his 
 father, and departed not from it, doing tliat 
 zihich zcas right in the sight of the Loud. 
 
 33 Howbcit, the high ])laccs were not 
 taken away ; for as yet the people had not 
 l^repared their hearts unto the God of their 
 fathers. 
 
 34 Now the rest of the acts of Jehosha- 
 phat, first and last, behold, they are written 
 in the book of Jehu the son of Ilanani, who 
 w mentioned in the book of the kings of Is- 
 rael. 
 
 3,5 ^ And after this did Jehosliaphat king 
 of Judah join himself with Ahaziah king of 
 Israel, who did very wickedly. 
 
 36 And he joined himself Avith him to 
 make ships to go to Tarshish : and they made 
 the ships in Ezion-geber. 
 
 37 Then Eliezcr, the son of Dodavah of 
 Mareshah, prophesied against JehoshapluU, 
 saying. Because thou hast joined thyself with 
 Ahaziah, the Loui:) hath broken thy Avoiks. 
 And the ships Avere broken, that they were 
 not able to go to Tarshish. 
 
 CHAP. XXL 
 
 ' Johonim's wicked reign. 
 
 NOW Jehoshaphat slept Avith his fathers, 
 and Avas buried Avith his fathels in the 
 city of David: and Jehoram his son reigned 
 in his stead. 
 
 reason of. Those are wretchcJTy infatuated to their rain, that fall 
 out upon their friends as if they were cBeniies. 
 CIIAP.XXI. 1"U. These" that mean ill ihcmsclvcs, are com-
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 2 And he had brethren the sonsof Jeho- 
 shuphat, Azariah, and Jehiel, andZechariah, 
 and Azariali, and Micliael, and Shephatiali ; 
 all these xeere the sons of Jehoshaphat king 
 of Israel. 
 
 3 And their father gave tliem great gifts 
 of silver, and of gold, and of precious things, 
 Avith fenced cities in Judah * but the king- 
 dom gave he to Jehoram, because he was 
 the first-born. 
 
 4 Now when Jehoram was risen up to tlie 
 kingdom of his father, he strengthened him- 
 self, and slew all his brethren with the sword, 
 and divers also of the princes of Israel. 
 
 5 ^ Jehoram Ztcs thirty and two years old 
 "wlicn he began to reign, and lie reigned 
 eight years in Jerusalem. 
 
 6 And he walked in the Avay of the kings 
 of Israel, like as did the liousc of Ahab : for 
 he had the daughter of Ahab to wife : and 
 he wrought that zi'Mch was evil in the eyes 
 of the Loud. 
 
 7 How belt the Loud would not destroy 
 Ihe house of David because of the covenant 
 that he had made M'ith David, and as he 
 promised to gi\ e u light to him, and to his 
 sons forever. 
 
 8 % In his days the Edomites revolted 
 from under the dominion of Judah, and 
 made themselves a king. 
 
 9 Then Jehoram went forth Avilh his 
 princes, and all his chariots with him ; and 
 he rose up by night, and smote the Edomites 
 
 monly without <iiii\i> jimIous of ttiMso about thcni : The wicked 
 fi'ar whore no iVar is, or iMetenl to do so to give uinlir.igc to their 
 inalieo. It is likely .lih(. ram hateil his brethren, ami slew them 
 for thesami- reason thit Cain hat-d Abel and slew hiin, because 
 their pii IV (onil mned liis impiety, and won them thai esteem witli 
 the pi opfc •vhirh he had lost. With them he sK-w divers of"the 
 princes of Isr.i' I who adbrnd lo them, or were likely to revenge 
 ijieir death. The princes of Judah, those who had laiipht the good 
 tnowlcdge of the Ix)i(l, chap. xvii. 7. arc heiv called princes of 
 kniel as belbre ralhers of Israel, chap. xix. 8, because thiv were 
 Israelites indeed, men of intOKrily. Wo unto him that thus lound - 
 cth a kiniidom in blood, llab. n. 13, it will prove u foundation 
 that will sink the superstructure. 
 
 12.. W. Here is, 1. A wariiiii;» iVom God sent to Jehoram by 
 wriline; from Kliiah the prophet. Hy this it appears that Jehoram 
 came to the throne and shewed himself wiiat he was before Klijah's 
 translation: It is true, we find Klislia atlendiRp Jehoslmphat, ni\d 
 ilesriibed to he he that poured watrron the hands ol Klijali, after 
 the story of lilijah's translation, 2 Kine? in. 11, but that might be, 
 aitd that description giren of him while I'.lijah wns yet on earth ; 
 and it is certain, that historv w put out of its pro(ier plate, for«e 
 ■end of Jehoshaphat's death, and Jehoram's coming to the crown, 
 before we road of Klijah's translation, 1 Kinijs xxil. 50. We will 
 •upposc the time of his departure was at hand, so that he could 
 l»t go ir» pcnoft Co JchoriMs hut bwantig of his gvcnl wicKetlttcsi' 
 
 which compassed him in, and the captains 
 of the chariots. 
 
 10 So the Edomites revolted from under 
 the hand of Judali unto this day. The same 
 time also did Libnah revolt from under his 
 hand: because he had forsaken the Lord 
 God of his fathers. 
 
 11 Moreover, he made high places in the 
 mountains of Judah, and caused the inhabi- 
 tants of Jerusalem to commit ibrnication, 
 and compelled Judah thereto. 
 
 12 % And there came a writing to him from 
 Elijah the proj)het, saying, Thus saith the 
 Lord God of David thy father. Because thou 
 hast not walked in the ways of Jehoshaphat 
 thy father, nor in the Avays of Asa king of 
 Judah ; 
 
 13 Buthast walked in the way of the kings 
 of Israel, and hast made Judah and the in- 
 habitants of Jerusalem to go a whoring, like 
 to the whoredoms of the house of Ahab, and 
 also hast slain thy brethren of thy fatlicr's 
 house, uhkhuere better than thyself: 
 
 14 Ikhold, with, a great plague will the 
 Loud smite thy people, and thy children, 
 and thy Mives, and all thy goods. 
 
 15 And thou shalt have great sickness by 
 disease of thy bowels, until thy bowels fall 
 out, by reason of the sickne*»s da}^ by day. 
 
 16" f Moreover, the Loud stirred up against 
 Jehoram the spirit of the Philistines, and of 
 the Arabians, that zi-ere near the Ethiopians. 
 
 17 And they came up into Judah. ami 
 
 in murderins his brethren, he lett this writing it is probable with 
 F.lisha, to be s-.-nl him by the lirst opportunity, th.at it mishl either 
 be a means to reclaim liim, or a witness against hira, that he was 
 fairly told what would be in the end hereof. The message issi'nl 
 Sim in the name of tho Lord God of David his father, IC, up- 
 braiding him with his relation to David, as that which, though it 
 was his honour, w.is an aggravation of his degeneracy. 1 . ri'S 
 crimes, arc plainly charged upon him. His departure froift tin 
 good wa^-s ol God, in which he had been educated, and which h« 
 had been" directed and enivniroaed to walk in by the example ot hi» 
 good father and grandfaiher, who lived and died in peace »"""?- 
 nour, le. His conformity to the ways of the house of Ahab, 
 that impious scandalous t'amilv; his setting up and enforcing idola- 
 try mills kingdom, and murdering his bathri'n because they were 
 better than 'hi"inself, 13. Thos<' arc the heads of ihe indictmen: 
 against him. C. Judgmdit is given .igainst him for tlu^e crimes ; 
 he is plainly tohl, that his sin should certainly be the ruin, 1 . Ot 
 his kiiigdoin and family, \.i. With a heavy stroke, cyen that o 
 war and captivity, will the Lord smite thy people and thv children, 
 &c. B»ul men bring God's judgments upon nil about them. Mis 
 people justly sutler, tbecnuse thev ha.l complied with his idolatry, 
 afid his wives, because thev had drawn hira to it. 2. Ol his health 
 and life. Thoushalt have great sicknces, y*ry painful and tedious, 
 and mortal at last, l.i. This he is wirneo ol bcfon- tkal bil 
 blood ni^hi be on his. head, Ih^ '*«lchman had delivered hw loul
 
 IT. CriRON'TCLRS. 
 
 il^raKc \mn it, ixnd carried away all tlic siil)- 
 stancc i/idt u((s Ibund in the kiiiii's lioiisc. 
 and his sons also, and his wives : so (hat 
 ihcrc was never a son left him, save Jehoa- 
 liax the youngest of his sons. 
 
 18 f And after all this the Loi;n smote 
 mm in his bowels with an ineuralile disease 
 
 19 And it came to pass iliat in process of 
 time, after the end of-two yestrs, his bowels 
 Ibll out by reason of his sickness: so he died 
 < f sore diseases : And iiis people m;idc no 
 hurnine for him hkc tiic burnin"- of his fa- 
 luers. 
 
 20 Thirty and two years old was he when 
 he began to reign, and he reigned in Jeru- 
 s«ieni eiglit years, and departed without be- 
 ing desired, howbeitthey buried him in the 
 city of David, but not in the sepulchres of 
 the kings. 
 
 CHAP. XXIL 
 
 "I. Ahaziali's roigii, 1, 2. II. Allialiali's cruWiy, 10..I2. ~ 
 
 AND the inhabitants of Jerusalem made 
 Ahaziah his youngest son king in his 
 stead : for the band of men that came Avith 
 tJie Arabians to the camp had slain all the 
 eldest. So Ahaziah the son of Jehoram 
 king of Judah reigned. 
 
 2 Forty and two years old wan Aha/iah 
 ^•hcn he began to reign : and he reigned one 
 year in Jerusalem : his mother's name also 
 zi((s Athaliah, the daughter of Omri. 
 
 .3 lie also walked in the w;iys of the house 
 ofAhab: for his mother was his counsellor to 
 do wickedly. 
 
 4 Wherefore he did evil in the sight of 
 the Loiip, like the house of Ahab ; for thev 
 were his counsellors, after the death of his 
 father, to his destruction. 
 
 5 ^ He walked also after their counsels, 
 and Avent Avith Jehoram, the son of Ahab, 
 king of Israel to Avar against llazael, king ol 
 
 ami lliat wlu'n those thin!;s so parliculai ly foretold came to |)a^s, 
 it miglit a|ipear they di'l not tonu- by ^haiicc, but as tiiu"p""''>''- 
 Bieiit of hiisins, an I veiv so intend' I. if, as lie had learned of 
 Ahab to do wickidly, hi- had but lirum-d even of .\hab to humbK' 
 himself upon the receipt id the thriMleninj; inessaj;e from Klijali ; 
 if, like him, ( 1 Kiiii^s \\i. C7) he had rent his elnllv v. put on sack- 
 cloth, and f.islid, \vlu)kn()«s hut, like him, he minlil liavr obtained 
 at least a p prieve? But it di'th not aii).eiir that he took any no- 
 Ticc of 11, he ihrrw it I as waste-paper ; Kijah seemed to him 
 IS one that mocked. Bu. they that will n.n bvheve, shall feel. .;. 
 the judfTmeiUs threatened arc brmiitht upnn him because he 
 ft^^t^"vli llie wunvJis. No marvel hardened siniicis are net fright- 
 
 Syria, at Ramoth-gilead; and the Syrians 
 smote Joram. 
 
 6 And he returned to be healed in Jeziec., 
 becauseof the wounds which wci-e given him 
 at Ramah, when he fought uith Ilaxael king 
 of Syria. And Axariah, the son of Jehoram 
 king of Judah, Avent down to !»ee Jehoram, 
 the son ofAhab, at Jezreel, because he was 
 sick. 
 
 7 And tlie destruction of Ahaziah Avas of 
 God, by coming to Joram : for Avhen he was 
 come, he Avent out Avith Jehoram against 
 Jehu the son of Nimshi, Avhom the Loud 
 had anointed to cut ofl' the house ol" Ahab. 
 
 8 And it came to jiass, that Avhen Jehu 
 was executing judgment upon the house of 
 Ahab, and ff)und the princes of Judah, and 
 the sons of the brethren of Ahaziah, tli^at 
 ministered to Ahaziah, he slew them. 
 
 .9 And he sought Ahaziah : and tliey 
 caught him, (for he Avas hid in Samaria,) and 
 brought him to Jehu ; and Avhen they had 
 slain him thev buried iiim : Because (said 
 they) he is the son of Jehoshaphat, Avho 
 sought the LoKD Avitl< all his lieart. So the 
 house of Ahaziah had no poAvcr to keep 
 still the kingdom. 
 
 10 51 15ut, Avhen Athaliah, the mother of 
 Ahaziah, saw that her son Avas dead, she 
 arose and destroyed all the seed-royal of the 
 house of Judah. 
 
 11 But Jehoshabeath, the daughter of the 
 king, took Joash the son of Aliaziah, and 
 stole liim from among the king's sons that 
 Avere .slain, and put him and his nurse in a 
 bed-chamber. So Jehosha heath, the daugh- 
 ter of king Jehoram, the Avife f)f Jehoiada 
 the priest, (for she Avas the sister of Ahaziah,) 
 hid hirii from Athaliah, so that she sIcav him 
 not. 
 
 12 And he Avas Avith them liid in the house 
 
 etied irom sin, and to repentance, by the threateninss of misery in 
 another world, that is future and inU ot sight, when the certain 
 prospect of mw-ry in this world, the sinkinj; of their estates anU 
 the ruin of their healths, will not restrain iheni from vicious 
 courses. 
 
 CHAP. \XII 1. . I ■:. Though by a special providence of (■n+l 
 Ahaziah was preserved alive when all his brethren were slain, mid 
 reserved for the crown, notwithstanding he «as the youiig.M of 
 them; tlvoujjh the inhabitants of Jerusalem when they had buried 
 his father inglorioMsly, made him king, in hopes he would lake 
 warcuiio by that not to tread in his sluiis, but vvould do better lor 
 himself and liis Kingdom ; yet hx wat not inliucnced by the favours
 
 CHAP. 
 
 of God six years ; and Athaliah reigned 
 over the land. 
 
 criAP. XXIII. 
 
 I. Jilviiaila m.-iki.s J<iu4i Vuk, 1-1.>. II. McR-forms tlic king- 
 <l(i;n, 15- -VM. 
 
 A ND ill the seventh year Jciioiada 
 J.X. stixMi^tluMicd hiiiis{>lf,and tooktiic caf)- 
 taius of huiuhcds, Azariah, tlie son of Jcro- 
 hani, and Ishniael, the sou of Jehohanan 
 and Azariah, tlie son ofOhe(l,and INlaasciah, 
 the son of A(hiiali, and lihsliaj)hat, tlio son 
 of Zichri, into covenant with him. 
 
 2 And they went about in Judah, and 
 gathered tlie I.evites out of all the cities of 
 Judah, and the chief of the fathers of Israel, 
 and they came to Jerusalem. 
 
 3 And all the congregation made a cove- 
 nant with the king in tlic house of God : 
 And he said unto tliem, r>chold the king's 
 son shall reign, as the Loud hath said of the 
 sons ol' David. 
 
 4 This is the thing that ye shall do : A 
 tliird part of you entering on the sabbath, 
 of the priests antl of the Levites, shall be 
 porters of the doors : 
 
 5 And a third part shall he at the king's 
 house, and a third part at the gate of the 
 foundation ; and all the people shall be in tlie 
 courts of the Ikhisc of the Loiio. 
 
 6 But let none come into the house of the 
 Loud save the priests, ant! they that minis- 
 ter of the Levites : they shall go in, for they 
 arc holy: but all the people shall keep the 
 Avatch of the Loud. 
 
 7 And the Levites shall compass the king 
 round about, every man with his weapons in 
 his hand : and whosocner t/.vc cometh into 
 the house he shaH be put to death : but be 
 ye with the king when he cometh in, and 
 when he goeth out. 
 
 8 So the Levites, and all Jud:ili, tliil ac- 
 cording to all things that Jehoiada the priest 
 had ctimmanded, and took every man his 
 men that were to come in on the sabbath, 
 Avilh them that were to i2;o out on the sali- 
 bath : lor Jehoiada the priest ilismissed not 
 the courses. 
 
 vithi r III (Joil or innii, bin wiilkcd in tin- way of the house ol Ahab, 
 nd tliti ('\il ii\ tlioniglit (ililic Lord. 
 CIlAl'. XXIII. 1 ■ 'il. Wc way well iraajiiK; the ill posiurc of 
 
 XXUI 
 
 9 Moreover, Jehoiada tli« pnest deliverefl 
 to the captains of hundreds spears, and 
 bucklers, and shields, that had lucn king 
 David's, which were in the house ot' (lod. 
 
 10 And he set all the people, every man 
 having his weapon in his liand from the right 
 side of the temple to the left side of the 
 teni|)Ie, along by the altar and the temple, 
 by the king round about,. 
 
 1 1 Then they brought out the king's son, 
 and put upon him the crown, and gave him 
 the testimony, and nuide him king : and Je- 
 hoiada and his sons anointed him, and said, 
 God save the king. 
 
 VI ^ Now, when Athaliah heard the noise 
 of the people running and praising the king, 
 she came to the people into the house of tlw 
 LoitD. 
 
 13 And she looked, and behold, the king 
 stood at his pillar at the entering in, and the 
 princes and the trumpets by the king: and 
 all the })eople of the land rejoiced, and 
 sounded witli trumpets ; also the smgers with 
 instruments of nmsic, and such as taught 
 to sing praise. Then Athaliah rent her 
 clothes, and said, 'J'reason, treason ! 
 
 14 Then Jehoiada the priest brought out 
 the captains of Imndreds that were set over 
 the host, and said unto them, Have her forth 
 of the ranges ; and whoso followeth her let 
 him be slain with the sword. For the priest 
 said. Slay her not in the house of the Loud. 
 
 15 So they laid hands on her : and when 
 she w'as come to the entering of the horse- 
 gate, by the king's house, they slew her there^ 
 
 \i-i ^ And Jehoiada made a covenant be- 
 tween him, and between all the people, and 
 between the king, that they should be the 
 r^ouo's p(M)j)le. 
 
 17 Then all the people wont to the house 
 of liaal, and brake it ilown, and brake his 
 altars and his images in pieces, and slew Mat- 
 tan the priest of Baal before the altars. 
 
 18 Also Jehoiada appointed the ofti(xMs of 
 the house of the Loud by the hand of the 
 jiriests the Levites, whom David had distri- 
 buted in the house of tlie Loud, to offer the 
 
 aflfairs in Jcnisnli m ilviiMi." Athaliah';) six years usiirimiion ; Mil 
 may woiidiT lliat CJod jvrmiltPil it, aiul his p»'oi>li' Ijori it -'o looif. 
 But after tuch adark diiJ t«iliuu» night, the roturnin^ duy in thi»
 
 ir. CHRONICLES. 
 
 burnl-ofTerings of the Lord, as it is \vriLtX!n 
 in the Jaw of Moses, with rejoicing and Avith 
 singing, as it tvos ordained by David. 
 
 19 And lie set the porters at the gates of 
 the house of the Lokd, that none ichichzcus 
 iu)c'k"'an in any thing shouUl enter in. 
 
 20 And lie took the captains of hundreds, 
 ancl the nobles, and tlie governors of the 
 people, and all the people of tiie land, and 
 brought down the king from the house of 
 the Lord ; and they came through the high 
 gate into the king's house, and set the king 
 upon the throne of the kingdom. 
 
 21 And all the people of the land rejoiced: 
 and the city Avas (]uiet, after that they had 
 slain Aihaliah Avith the sword. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 Jousli concludes his reign ill. 
 
 JOASH was sevenyears oldAvhen hcbegau 
 to reign ; and he reigned forty years in 
 Jej usaleni : his mother's name also teas Zi- 
 liiJlJ: of ] ierr-shcba. 
 
 2 And Joash did that n'hich zc-ns right in 
 thesightoftlic Loud all the days of Jehoiada 
 the priest. 
 
 3 And Jehoiada took for him tAvo wives : 
 and he begat sons and daughters. 
 
 4 f And it came to pass after this, tliat 
 Joash Avas minded to repair the house of the 
 LoKD. 
 
 5 And he gathered together the priests 
 and the Levites, and said to them, Ho out 
 »mto the cities of Judah, and gather ofaH Is- 
 rael money to repair the house of your (iod 
 liom year to year, and see that ye hasten the 
 matter : hoAvbeit the Levites hastened it not. 
 
 6 And the king called for Jehoiada the 
 chief, and said unto him. Why iiast thou not 
 required of the LeA'ites to bring in, out of 
 Judah, and out of Jerusalem, the collection, 
 accordi)ig to the commnndment of JMoses, tlie 
 servant of the Lorn), and of the conorrcaa- 
 tion of Israel, for the tabernacle of Avitness ? 
 
 7 For the sons of Athaliah, that Avickcd 
 
 revolution was tile more briglit, iind tlie iiioie welcome ; the conti- 
 nuance of David's seed and tliione was what God had sworn by his 
 holiness, Psal. Ixxxix. 35, and an inttrruplion was no defeasance; 
 slie stream of government here runs again in the right channel. 
 , CIi>\P. XXIV. I..27, It was a meicy to Joash and hisking- 
 <U)m that Jehoiada lived so long. One hi/ndred and thirty years, 
 ■». 15. By wbich it appears he was born in SoJoraon's time,, and 
 
 Avoman, had broken up the house of God . 
 and also all the dedicated things of the house 
 of the LoKD did they IiestoAv upon J3aalini. 
 
 8 And at the king's commandmant they 
 made a chest, and set it Avitliout at the gate 
 of the house of the Loud. 
 
 9 And they made a proclamation through 
 Judah and Jerusalem, to bring in to the 
 Lord the collection that Moses, tlic scivant 
 of God, /« if/ upon Israel in the Avilderness. 
 
 10 And all the princes and all the people 
 rejoiced, and brought in, and cast into <fae 
 chest, until the}' had made an end. 
 
 1 1 NoAv it came to pass, that at Avhat time 
 the chest Avas brought unto the kinsi's ottice 
 by the hand of the Levites, and Avhen the/ 
 saAV that there rras much money, the kiuu « 
 scribe and tlie high priest's officer came ancl 
 emptied the chest, and took it, and canied 
 it to his place again. Thus they did day by 
 day, and gathered money in abundance. 
 
 12 And the king and Jehoiada gave it .lo 
 such as did the Avork of the service of the 
 house of the Lord, and hired masons and 
 caijicnters to repair the house of the Lord, 
 and also sucli as Avrought iron and brass to 
 mend the house of the Lord. 
 
 13 So the workmen Avrought, and the 
 work Avas perfected by them, and they set 
 the house of God in his state, and strength- 
 ened it. 
 
 14 And Avhen they had finished it they 
 brought the rest of the mouey before tlie 
 king and Jehoiada, Avhcreof Avere made ves- 
 sels for the house of the Lord, even vessels 
 to minister, and to otler ivithal, and spoons, 
 and A'cssels of gold and silver : ond they of- 
 fered bumt-otrerings in the house of the 
 Lord continually all tlie days of Jehoiada. 
 
 1.5 ^ But Jehoiada Avaxed old, and was 
 full of days Avlien he died : an hundred and 
 thirty 3'ears old znas he Avhen he died. 
 
 16" And they buried liim in the city of 
 
 David 
 
 among 
 
 the kings, because he had 
 
 li:u! lived sr.Venlire ivii;ns before this. It was an encouragement 
 to him to go on in that good way which Jehoinda had trained him 
 lip in, to see what honour was done to Jehoimla at his death ; they 
 liuried him among the kings, with this hoiiouraljle encomium, per- 
 haps it was part of the inscription on his gravc-ilone, that he had 
 done pood in Israel. Judah is called Israel, because the othei' 
 tribes have revelled from God, they only were laiaclitcs ijidced, .
 
 CHAP 
 
 done gcod in Israel, both toward God, and 
 towards liis house. 
 
 17 Now, aitcr the death of Jehoiada 
 came the princes of Judah, and made obei- 
 sance to tiie kino- ; then the king hearkened 
 unto them. 
 
 18 And they left the liouse of the Lord 
 God of their fathers, and served groves and 
 idols : and wrath came nj)on Judah and 
 Jerusalem for this their trespass. 
 
 19 Yet he sent [)rophets to them, to 
 brin<T tliem ai^ain unto the Lokd ; and they 
 
 them : but tliev would not 
 
 agamst 
 
 testilied 
 give car. 
 
 20 And the Sj)irit of God came uponZe- 
 chariah the son of Jehoiada the priest, wliich 
 stood alx)ve the people, and said unto them, 
 Tims saith God, Why transgress ye the com- 
 mandments of tlic Lord, that ye cannot 
 prospei? Because ye liavc forsaken the 
 Lokd, he hath also forsaken you. 
 
 '21 And tiiey consj)ired against liim, and 
 stoned him with stones at the conunandment 
 of the kinij, in the court of the house oi' the 
 Lokd. 
 
 22 Thus Joasli the king remembered not 
 vhe kindness avIucIi Jehoiada his father had 
 done to him, but slew his son ; and, when lie 
 died, lie said, 'J'lie Lord look upon if, and 
 rccpiire //. 
 
 'JJ f And it came to pass, at the end of 
 the year tluU the host of Syria came up 
 against him : and they came to Judah and 
 Jcrusalan, and destroyed all the princes of 
 the j)cople from among the people, and sent 
 all the spoil of tliein unto the king of Da- 
 mascus. 
 
 24 Tor the army of the Syrians came with 
 a small company of men, and the Loud de- 
 livered a very gr(!at host info their hand, be- 
 cause they had forsaken the Lord (jod of 
 
 . XXV. 
 
 (heir fathers : so they executed judgment 
 against Joash. 
 
 25 And when they Avere departed from 
 him, (for they left him in great diseases,) his 
 own servants conspired against him for the 
 b' " 
 
 lood of tiic sons of Jehoiada the priest, and 
 slew him on his bed, and he died ; and they 
 buried him in the "city of David, but they 
 buried him not in the sepulchres of the kings. 
 26 And these rire they that conspired 
 against him : Zabad the son of .Shimeath, an 
 Ammonitess, and Jehozabad the son of 
 Shimrith, a IMoabitess. 
 
 27 
 
 ^ Now 
 
 concerning 
 
 his sons, and the 
 
 son reigned in. 
 
 'I'hc precious blood of /cchnihis was ri'ckoiicd for pfvM'iilly in 
 the judsnii Ills ihat rami- upon this aposlato prince; it came into 
 the account afterwards iu ihc dcblructioii of Jcriisrilcm bv tlic 
 C'haldt'uns: iheir iiiisusiiij; llif proplicts was tliat ulii"h brought 
 ii^oii ibt III ruin without rimcdy, chap, \xxvi. U>, nay, our Sa- 
 viour uiakis th<- iH-i-sccutors ol him ami his gospel answerable for 
 the blood of this '/rrharias ; so loud, so Icni; dolh the blood of (he 
 martyrs cry,seo Matt, xsiii. .'t.'j.sucli as this is llio cry of thr. souls 
 iindcr tlie altar, Rtv. vi. 10. How Ion;; ero thou a\cnge our 
 blood? liir itslnll iiol always f{o unrcvcnucd. 
 
 CH.\F. XXV. !• 1.3. 'rhi)u;:li wf sliuultl siipposo Joasli's siT- 
 Viiiiis iiitcndtd 10 vcycngc on their king the «*"ath of the prophet. 
 
 Vol.1, No. U, 
 
 greatness of the burdens laid ujxm him, and 
 the repairing of the house of God, l)eliold, 
 they ore written in the story of the book of' 
 the Kings : and Amaziah his 
 his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 Amaziali's reign. 
 
 AMAZIAH was twenty and five years old 
 Khen he began to reign ; and he reigned 
 twent}^ and nine years in Jerusalem : and his 
 mother's name a'o.v Jehoaddan of Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And he did that ichich teas right in the 
 sight of the Lord, l)ut not with a perfect 
 heart. 
 
 3 % Now it came to pass, when the king- 
 dom was established to him, that he slew Ins. 
 servants that killed the king his father. 
 
 4 But he slew not their children : but c//c/ 
 us it /.s written in the law in the book of Mo- 
 ses, Avhere the Lord commanded, saying. 
 The fathers shall not die for the children, 
 neither shall the children die for the fathers, 
 but every man shall die lor his own sin. 
 
 5 ^ Moreover, Amaziah gathered Judah 
 together and made them captains over thou- 
 sands, and captains over hundreds, acconi- 
 ing to the houses" of their fathers, throughout 
 
 as was intimated, chap. x.\iv. 'iS, yet that would by no means jus- 
 tify their wickedness; for they were not the avengers, but prv- 
 sumptuously took God's work out of his hands. And therefore 
 Amaziah <lid what became hini in calling them lo an account for 
 it ; but kipl within the rule of that law which forbad the jjulting 
 the children to death for the parent's sin, 4. 
 
 When we grudge to part with any thing for God and our rrli- 
 "ion, this sjiould satisfy us, that Goil ^is able to give us much more 
 than this. This king lost one hundivil talents by his obe<licnce ; 
 and we find just that sum given to his grandson Jotham asn pre-. 
 s»'nt, chap, .\xvii. 5, then the piincipal wiis ivpaid, and for intiKsL 
 ten'rliousanil measures of w lit at, and '» manv of barley. 
 
 a A
 
 n. 
 
 fill Judah and Benjamin : and he numbered 
 thorn from twenty years oUl and above, and 
 found them three liundred thousand choiec 
 men, able to go forth to war, that could hau- 
 Ule spear and shield. 
 
 . 6' He hired also an hundn\I thousand 
 mighty men of valour out of Israel for an 
 Imndred talents of silver. 
 
 7 But there came a man of God to him, 
 saying, O king, let not the army of Israel go 
 M'ith thee : for the Loud is not -with Israel, 
 t-o uif, until all the children of Ephraim. 
 
 8 But if thou wilt go, do it, be strong for 
 the battle : (iod shall make thee fall before 
 the enemj^ ; for God hath power to help 
 and to cast down. 
 
 9 And Amaziah said to the man of God, 
 But what shall we do for the hundred talents 
 Tvhich I have given to the army of Israel? 
 And the man of God answered. The Lord 
 is able to give thee much more than this. 
 
 10 Then Amaziah separated them, to zcit, 
 the army that was to come to him out of 
 E[)hraim, to go home again : Avherefore their 
 anger was greatly kindled against Judah, 
 and they returned home in great tmgcr 
 
 11 ^ And Amaziah strengthened himself, 
 and led forth his people, and went to the val- 
 ley of Salt, and smote of the children ot 
 Seir ten thousand. 
 
 12 And other ten thousand left alive did 
 the children of .Judah carry away captive, 
 and brought them unto the top of the rock 
 and cast them down from the top of the rock,, 
 and they all were broken in pieces. 
 
 13 ^ But the soldiers of the army which 
 Amaziah sent back, that they should not go 
 v.ithhim to battle, fell upon the cities of Ju- 
 dah, from Samaria even unto Bcth-horon, 
 and smote three thousand ot them, and took 
 much spoil. 
 
 14 ^ Now^ it came to pass, after that xVma- 
 y.'uih was come from the slaughter of the 
 Edomites, that he brought the gods of the 
 children of Seir, and set them up to be his 
 gods, and bowed down himself before them, 
 and burnt incense unto them. 
 
 CimOXICLES. 
 
 1j Vv'hereforc the ongcrof the Lord was 
 kindled against Am. ly.iali, and he sent unto 
 him a prophet, which said unto him, Why 
 hast thou sought after the gods of the people 
 which could not deliver their own jjcoplc 
 out of thine hand? 
 
 iC And it frame to pass, as he talked v. itli 
 him, that the Amx>' said unto him, Art thou 
 made of the king's counsel? forbear; why 
 shouldest thou be smitten ? Then the pro- 
 phet forbare, and said, 1 know that God 
 hath determined to destroy thee, because 
 thou hast done this, and hast not hearkened 
 unto my counsel. 
 
 17 5f Then Amaziah king of Judah took 
 advice, and sent to Joash, the sonof Jehoa- 
 haz, the son of Jehu king of Israel, saying. 
 Come, let us see one another in the face. 
 
 18 And Joash kingof Israel sent to Ama- 
 ziah king of Judah, saying, The thistle that 
 K'cis in Lebanon sent to the cedar that zc-asin 
 Lebanon, saying. Give thy daughter to my 
 son to wife ; and there passed by a wikl beast 
 that was in Lebanon, and trode down the 
 thistle. 
 
 19 Thou sayest, I^o, thou hast smitten 
 the Edomites, and thine heart lifteth thee up 
 to boast : abide now at home ; why should- 
 est thou 'meddle to titinc hurt, that thou 
 shouldcst fall, even thou, and Judah with 
 thee ? 
 
 20 But Amaziah would not hear; for it 
 came of God, that lie might deliver them into 
 the hand of their enemies, because they sought 
 after the gods of Edom. 
 
 21 So Joash. the king of Israel went up: 
 and they saw one another in the face, both 
 he and Amaziah king of Judah, at Beth- 
 shcmesh, v>hich behngcth to Judah. 
 
 22 And Judah Avas put to the worse be- 
 fore Israel, and the}' Hed every man to his 
 tent. 
 
 23 And Joash the king of Israel took 
 Amaziah king of Judah, the son of .Joasli, 
 the son of Jehoahaz, at Beth-shemesh, and 
 brought him to Jerusalem, and brake down 
 the wall of Jerusalem, from the gate of 
 
 15, l6'. Aliaz worshippt'd the gods oltliose that had conquered 
 him, he had some little colour for that, chap, xxviii. 23. But to 
 Avor»nip the gods of those whom he had conquered, who could not 
 
 proti-ct their own worsliipjx-rs, was the greatest nonsense that 
 couKl be. What did he sec in thf gods of the children ol Seir that 
 could tempt him to set them up for his gods, and bown down himsvlf
 
 CTIAP 
 
 F,;)ln-cum to* the cornci-gatc, four huncUec! 
 cubits. 
 
 24 And //(■ took all the 2;okl and the silver, 
 nnd all tlio vessels t/iaf were Ibuiul in the 
 House of God with Ohcd-edoni and the 
 treasures of the king's house, the hostages 
 :^lso, and returned to Samaria. 
 
 25 <(j And Ania/iaii the son of Joash king 
 of Judah lived after the death of Joash, the 
 son of Jehoahaz king of Israel, fifteen years. 
 
 il6" Now the rest of the acts of Aniaziah, 
 llrst and last, behold, ore they not Avritten 
 ill the book of the kings of Judah and Israel.^ 
 
 '27 Now, after the time that Amaziah did 
 turn away from following the Lord, they 
 made a conspiracy against him in Jcrusa- 
 i(^m and he fled to Lachish : but they sent 
 to Lachish alter him, and slew him there. 
 
 28 And tliey brought him upon horses, 
 and buried him Avith his fathers in the city 
 of Judah. • >. , . h 
 
 CHAR XX VL 
 
 Tliu ivigii iif L'z/iiili. 
 
 '^T^IIRN all the people of Judah took Uz- 
 X xiah, who uas sixteen years old, and 
 UKuU; him kin"' in the room of his father 
 Aiiiaziah. 
 
 2 lie Iniilt Lloth, and restored it to Ju- 
 dah, after thatt!ie king slept with his fithers. 
 
 3 Sixteen years old rn/.s- Uzziah when he 
 })rgan to reign ; and he reigned fifty and two 
 years in Jerusalem : his mother's name also 
 aas Jecoliah of .Jerusalem. 
 
 4 And he did l/idl nhich teas right in th(^ 
 Bight of the Loito, according to all that his 
 father Amaziah did. 
 
 .5 And he sought CJod in the days of Ze- 
 chariah, who had understanding in the vi- 
 siousof Ciod : and as long as he sought the 
 Lord, (joi) made him to pr()sj)cr. 
 
 ()" Ami he went forth and warred against 
 ttie Philistines, and brake down the wall of 
 (iath, and the wall of Jabnev, and the wall 
 
 I" loiv ihiiii ? V. 14. If l\o h;iil rust llir i(lol'.<lo\v(i Iniin lln- roi-k, 
 ;iiul broken ihi-m lo piccrs i:isl<'«il iil'llic ^jrivmci^, lie liiid <lis(i>- 
 V. iv<l mon' ol'ilic liiily, «s \*i-ll n-. innir iii iliP pit y of iiii Isriu lilc ; 
 lull (irrliuiis for iliHt hai'bai'iiiis iiilminunily, III- was given ii|> to 
 Jlii> li<lu■^lloll^ 'tliilalrv. 
 
 CMI.AI'.XWI. I.."l5. Uzzinli sonuiil God in tin- tliiysof 7a- 
 cU;iii:ili, wlui, vdinc tliiiik. was lh<' son "filial /rcliaiinli wlii.m his 
 Hiandlallici Juasli slew. \iv was oiu- I'l.il luul (iiuliTstunding in tin- 
 'tMiiuiii ot GoiJ; citlicr ilic >isiuns which he himself was l"a\ourcd 
 
 XXVL 
 
 ofAshdocl, and built cities aoout Ashdod, 
 and among the Philistines. 
 
 7 And Cxod helped him against tlie Plii- 
 listines, and against the Arabians that dwelt 
 in Gur-Baal, and the JSlehunims. 
 
 8 And the Aninu)nitcs gave gifts to UiLn 
 ziah : and his name spread abroad cir7i to 
 the entering in of Egypt ; for he strengthen- 
 ed himse/f exceedingly. 
 
 9 % Moreover, Uzziah built towers in Je- 
 rusalem, at the corn-er-gate, and at the val- 
 Icy-gate, and at the turning of the ziuH, and 
 tortitied them. 
 
 10 Also he built towers in the desart, and 
 digged many wells : for he had much catt;le, 
 both in the lowcountr3'andinthe plains : hus- 
 bandmen f//.soand vine-dressers in the moun- 
 tains, and in Carmcl : for he loved husbandry. 
 
 11^ ]\Ioreover, Uzziah had an host of 
 fighting men, that went out to war by bands, 
 according to the number of their account by 
 the hand of Joiel the scribe, and Maaseiah 
 the ruler, under tlie hand of liananiah, one 
 of the king's captains. 
 
 12 The whole number of tlie chief of the 
 fathers of the mighty men of valour u-ere two 
 thousand and six hundred. 
 
 13 And imder their hand uas an army, 
 three hundred thousand, and seven thousand 
 aiv.l live hundred, that made Avar with mighty, 
 power, to helj) tl)e king against the enemy. ,^ 
 
 14 And Uzziah prcjiared for them, 
 throughout all the host, shields, and spears, 
 and helmets, and habergeons, and bows, and 
 slings to cast stones. 
 
 1.5 And he made in Jerusalem engines, 
 invented by cunning men, to be on the: 
 towers, and upon the bulwarks, to shoot ar- 
 rows and great stones withal, and his name 
 spread far abroad ; for he was marvellously 
 lelped till he was strong. 
 
 1() ^ Put when he was strong hishcart was 
 ifted up to A/s destruction : for he transgress- 
 
 with, or iho visiotus of llif pix-ccding proplu'l>; in' wu*. well vcivd 
 in prophecy, and tonvcr'-cd much «ilh ihe uprir world, wa>,:itt 
 iiitilJi):iiit."d(v<iut,fiiM)d man; a:ul, U ii-cms, had ii (^rcat mfliunCc 
 upon U/zi.ih : happv arc thr gnat men who have slloh about 
 ilu'iii, ami au willing to In- iidMSid hy llum ; hut unhappy lliosc, 
 whiiM'ik Ciod only uliile ihiy havi' such wilh ihcin, and have uot 
 u principle in th-'insi Ives to JH'ar them out to the end. 
 
 1()"'J.'1. Ileir is (he only blot we tindunihe name of kinjj Ut- 
 ziah, and it ib such a one as lies iiit on any other of the kin/(«.
 
 II. CHRONICLES. 
 
 ed ap^ainst tlic Lord his God, and went into 
 the trinple of the Loud to burn incense 
 upon the altar of" incense. 
 
 17 And Azariah the priest Avcnt in after 
 hiin, and with him fourscore priests of the 
 Loud, tlicit zccrc vaHant men. 
 
 18 And they withstood Uzziah the king, 
 and said to him, It appertaineth not unto 
 thee, Uzziah, to burn incense unto the Loud, 
 but to the priests the sons of Aaron, that are 
 consecrated to burn incense ; go out of tlie 
 sanctuary : for thou hast trespassed ; nei- 
 ther sliall it he for thine honour from the 
 Lord (ioD. 
 
 19 Then Uzziah was wroth, and had acen- 
 ser in his hand to burn incense ; and, Avhile 
 he was wroth with his priests, the lc])rosy 
 even rose up in his forehead before the priests 
 in the house of the Loud, from beside the 
 incense altar. 
 
 20 A\m\ Azariah the chief priest, and all 
 the priests, looked upon him, and, behold, 
 he xi:as leprous in his forehead, and they 
 thrust him out from tlience ; yea, himself 
 hasted also to go out, because the Loud had 
 smitten him. 
 
 21 And Uzziah the king was a leper unto 
 the day of his death, and dwelt in a several 
 liouse, being a leper ; for he was cut off from 
 the house of the Loud : and Jotham his son 
 was over the king's house, judging the peo- 
 ple of the land. 
 
 22 ^ Now the rest of the acts of Uzziah, 
 first and last, did Isaiah the prophet, the son 
 of Amos, Avrite. 
 
 . 23 So Uzziah slept with his fathers, and 
 they buried him Avith his fathers in the field 
 of the burial wliich belonged to the kings ; 
 
 for they said, lie is a leper : and Jotham 
 his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 * CHAP. XXVIL 
 
 The reign of Jotham. 
 
 JOTHAIM lias twenty and five years old 
 when he began to reign ; and he rcioned 
 sixteen years in Jerusalem : his mother's 
 name also was Jerushah, the daugter of Za- 
 clok. 
 
 2 And he did tJiat which was right in the 
 sight of the Loud, according to all that his 
 father L^zziah did : howbeit he entered not 
 into the temple of the Loud. And the peo^ 
 pie did yet corruj)tly. 
 
 3 ^ He built the high gate of the house 
 of the Loud, and on the wall of Ophel he 
 built much. 
 
 4 Moreover, he built cities in the moun- 
 tains of Judah, and in the forests he built 
 castles and towers. 
 
 5 ^ He fgught also M'ith the king of the 
 Annnonitcs, and prevailed against them. 
 And the children of Amnion gave him th»* 
 same year an hundred talents of silver, and 
 ten thousand measures of wheat, and tea 
 thous^jid of barley. So much did the chil- 
 dren of Amnion pay unto him, both the se- 
 cond year and the third. 
 
 6 So Jotham became mighty, because he 
 prepared his ways before the Loud his God. 
 
 7 ^ Now the rest of the acts of Jotham, 
 and all his wars, and his Avays, lo, thej- are 
 written in the book of the kings of Israel 
 and Judah. 
 
 8 He was five and twenty 3'ears old when 
 he began to reign ; and reigned sixteen years 
 in Jerusalem. 
 
 9 And Jotham slept with his fathers, and 
 
 Whorcilom. murilcr, oppression, persecution, and especially ido- 
 latry, gave characters to the bad kings, and some of them ble- 
 mishes lo the good ones, David himself not excepted, witness 
 the matter of Uriah. But we find nnt Uzziah charged with any of 
 these; and yet he transgressed against the Lord his God, and fell 
 under the marks of his displeasure for it; not as other kings in 
 Ye^ntious wars or rebellions, but an incurable disease. It was a 
 punishminltliat answered the sill, as face doth to face in aelass. 
 Pride was at the Bottom of his trausgrossion, and thus God hum- 
 bled him, and put dishonour upon him. He thrust himself into 
 the temple of God-, whither the pfiests only had admission, and 
 lor that was thrust out ofthe very courts of the tcmi)le, into which 
 the meanest of his subjects, that were ceremonially clean, had free- 
 access. He invaded the dignity of the priesthood which he had no 
 riglit to, and so isfor that deprived even of his royal dignity, which 
 he had a rijjhl to. They that covet forl»jJdoii honours, forfeit al- 
 lowed ones. 
 
 CHAP. X.XVII. I..9. Whatever was amiss in his father, 
 Jotham amended in himself. He did according to all that liis fa- 
 ther did well and wisely ; howbeit, he would not imitate liim in 
 what he did amiss; for he entered not into the temple of the Lord 
 to burn incense as his father did ; but took warning by his fate not 
 to dare so presumptuous a thing. We must not imitate the best 
 men, and those we have the greatest veneration for, any larlhef 
 then they did well ; but, on the contrary, their falls and harms by 
 them must be warnings to us to walk the more circumspectly, tliat 
 we stumble not at the same stone they stumbled at ; but thai what 
 was amiss in his ix;oph; he could not prevail to amend. The pcojile 
 did yet corruptly. Perhaps it reflects some blame upon him, that 
 he was wanting in his part towards the refornjalion of the land. 
 Men may be very good themselves, and yet not have courage and 
 zeal to do what they might do toward the reforming of others. 
 However, it is certain it reflects a great deal of blame upon ihr; 
 people, that ihey did not do what they might have done to improre
 
 CHAP. 
 
 llipy buried liin\ in the city of David : and 
 iMiaiJ liis son reigned in his stead. 
 CHAP. XXVllI. 
 
 Thcrcignof Ahaz. 
 
 \IIAZ a'fls twenty years old when he be- 
 uan to rcjon : and he reioncd sixteen 
 years in Jerusalem : but he did not tliat zc/iic't 
 zcas right in the sight of the Lord, like Da- 
 vid his father : 
 
 2 For he walked in the waj's of the kings 
 of Israel, and made also molten images for 
 Baalim. 
 
 3 Mor-covcr, he burnt incense in the val- 
 Icv of the son of Hinnom, and burnt his 
 children -n the fire, after tlic abominations 
 of the heathen, whom the Lord had cast 
 oiit before the children of Israel. 
 
 4 He sacrificed also and burnt incense in 
 the high places, and on the hills, and under 
 every green tree. 
 
 5 Wherefore the Lord his God delivered 
 hiiii into the hand of the king of Syria ; and 
 tlicT smote him, and carried away a great 
 multitude of them captives, and brought 
 i/iem to Damascus ; and he was also deli- 
 \cred into the hand of rfie king of Israel, who 
 smote him with a great slaughter. 
 
 6 lor Pekah, the son of llemaliah, slew in 
 Judah an hundred and twenty thousand in 
 oi.ie day, ic/iich zc'cre all valiant men ; because 
 they had forsaken the Lord Cod of their fa- 
 thers. 
 
 7 And Zichri, a mighty man of Ephraim, 
 slew Maaseiah the king's son, and Azrikain 
 the governor of the house, and Elkanah ///'// 
 Zc'fl.s- next to the king. 
 
 8 ^ And thechildrcnoflsraclcarried awav 
 capti\e of their brctliren two hundred tliou- 
 sand, women, sons and daughters, and t;)()k 
 also away much spoil from them, and brouijlit 
 the spoil to Samaria. 
 
 9 But a prophet of the liORn was there, 
 whose nanu^ u7/,s- Oded ; and he went out he- 
 
 tln' iKlvuiitHRis of SO uood 11 ri ign ; tvcn in the rcign of tlirir good 
 li::.ps, ns wfil as hixi orn s, llicv \vci<' treasuring up wrulh wfainst 
 tlu' (lay of xvriith ; for tln-y still iliil corruptly, siiul tlio luuiulcr 
 inrlli'il in \niii. < 
 
 CIIAl'. XX\"III. 1-.15. Nrvcr was such bloody work mndc 
 .inioiii; ihr cliildrcii of Juil-.iK siiiic llii'V were a kin<;doiM^ and l)y 
 Isi.u liti'ii t(Mi. Aim/ walked in ilic wnys of thf kiiig^ ot Israel, and 
 till' kiiin III Isrni'l WHS the iiijlrumi-nt (.iod nindo use of for his pii- 
 iiislinuMit. Tliotc wliona we make our patterns, or made ourselves 
 
 Vol. I, 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 fore the host that came to Samaria, and said 
 unto them, Behold, because the Lord Cod 
 of your fathers was wroth with Judah, ha 
 hath delivered them into your hand, and ye 
 have slain them in a rage that reacheth up 
 unto heaven. 
 
 10 And now yc purpose to keep under 
 the chilclren of Judah and Jerusalem for 
 bond-men and bond-Avomen unto you : but 
 arc there not with you, even with you, sins 
 against the Lord your God ? 
 
 11 Now hear me, therefore, and deliver 
 the captives again, which ye have taken cap- 
 tiVe of your brethren ; for the fierce wrath of 
 the Lord /s upon you. 
 
 I'J Then certain of the heads of the chil- 
 dren of Ephraim, Azariah the son of Joha- 
 nan, Berechiah the son of Meshillemoth, and 
 Jehi;^kiah the son of Shallum, and Amasa 
 the son of Iladlai, stood up against them 
 tliat came from the war, 
 
 13 And said unto them. Ye shall not bring 
 in the captives hither : for Avhereas we have 
 oflended against the Lord alrcachj, yc in- 
 tend to add more to our sins and to our tres- 
 [)ass ; for our trespass is great, and there is 
 fierce wratli against Israel. 
 
 14 So the armed men left the captives and 
 the spoil before the princes and all the con- 
 gregation. 
 
 1.5 And the men which were expressed by 
 name rose up, and took the captives, and 
 with the spoil clothed all that were naked 
 among them, and arrayed them, and shod 
 them, and gave them to cat and to drink, 
 and anointed them, and carried all the feeble 
 of them upon asses, and brought them to Je- 
 richo, the city of palm-trees, to their bic- 
 thren : then they returned to Samaria. 
 
 \6 f At that time did king Ahaz send xmto 
 the kings of Assyria to help him. 
 
 17 For again the I'domites had coine and 
 smitten Judah, and carried away captives 
 
 partners with in sin, it is just Willi God to inaKe tliini a pl.ixui' i" 
 us. llie coniiuerors are here n'provc-d for the crurlty of the 
 -lauj^hler tliev had iiiunc in tlic field. Thi y liail ilide<-d slied tiie 
 Mood of war in war, we supposi' tliat lawful. Imt it turned into sin 
 to till in, because they did it Ironi an ill principle of enmity to their 
 liretlui'n, and after an ill manner, with a barbarous fury, a i.tec 
 ix'acliing lip to heaven, i. e. that cries to God for venj»eance against 
 such blooily men, that delighle.i in military c.\cc lion. They tl*at 
 serve God's justice, if they do it with a ra^ and spiiit of ii \i.iu;f, 
 8U .
 
 II. CHRONICLES. 
 
 18 Tlic PhilUtincs also liud invaded the 
 cities of the low eountrj, and ot the sonth 
 of Judah. and Imd taken Bcti.-shcniesh, and 
 Ajalon, and Gederoth, and Slioco with tlie 
 villatres thereof, and Tinniali with the vil- 
 .ages thereof, Gini/.o also and the villages 
 thereof : and they dwelt there. 
 
 19 For the Loud brought .Iiidak low, be- 
 cause of AhuZ kiii'j; of israel : for he made 
 Judah naki.^!, and tran^ressed sore against 
 the Lord. 
 
 20 And 'J'i'Igath-pilncser, king of Assyria, 
 came unto him, and distressed him, but 
 strengthened him not. 
 
 21 For Ahaz took away a portion out ol 
 the house of the Lord, and o»/ of the house 
 of the king, and of the |)rinces, and gave u 
 unto the king of Assj'ria : but he helped him 
 not. ^ 
 
 22 ^ And in the lime of his distress did he 
 tresj)ass yet more against the Lord: this /,s 
 that king Ahaz. 
 
 23 L(jr he sacrificed unto tlie gods of Da- 
 mascus whicli smote ITun ; and lie said, lie- 
 cause the gods of the kings of .Syria help 
 tnem, ihcn'fuvc\\\\\ I sacrifice to^tluMii, that 
 they may liel|) me: but they were tlie ruin 
 of him, and of ail Israel. 
 
 24 And Ahaz gathered together the ves- 
 sels of the house of (jod, and cut in |)ieces 
 the vessels of the house of God, and shut uj) 
 the doors of the house of the Loud, and he 
 made him altars in every corner of Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 25 And in every several city of Judah he 
 made high places to burn incense unto other 
 gods, and provoked to anger the Lord God 
 of his fathers. 
 
 20"^ Now the rest of his acts, and of all 
 liis ways, first and last, behold, tliey are writ- 
 ten in the book of the Kings of Judah and 
 Israel. 
 
 mako iIk-iim'Im-s ohmrxious to it, imd fmii'it the lionour iif actinj 
 fur liim. |"iir die wnili ol man workclli iiol ilic. rijililcou-iiicss i>f 
 (iiid. 'I'lic iiiii|ilul miiHislliim iil'iliiii- ii«ii>iiis, bv « liicli tliiv 
 aKii wi n- (ilinoximis to iKr «i;iih "I (1(1(1. .Aic lIuTc nol uiili you. 
 even uitli Villi, sins agalIl^t llu' l.onl your (toil ? Ii 111 Ijccoiius siii- 
 iiciN (II 1,1. cruel. 
 
 'I'lic r,~olutiiii\ of thr [iiiiiCi'S not to ilrtaiu llic prisoiid-s, ilisco- 
 vrrrd an nl)i-i!ii.|it rii;aiil to llio «oiil of (iml hy lii> |)i-o])li(l, anil 
 .1 li iiiirr ciini|MsM.ii lowanl their brclhrm, -.vhiiii ua>> wnni^lii in 
 th«u hj ihc ttmitr mercy of Gi>il ; for he- icgaridd ihcallliclion 
 
 27 And Aliaz slept with his fathers, and 
 they buried him in the cit}', cvcn'm Jerusa- 
 lem : but they brought him not into the se- 
 pulchres of the Lings of Israel : and lleztv 
 kiah his son reigned in his stead. 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 A so cmii revival of God's ordinances by Ilczckiah. 
 
 HEZEKIAil began to reign zihcn/ic reus 
 iive ami twenty years old ; and lie 
 reigned nine and twenty years in Jerusalem : 
 and his mother's namea'fls Abijali, the daugh- 
 ter of Zechariah. 
 
 2 And he did i/iat uliich teas right in iliC 
 sight of the Loud, according to all that Da- 
 vitl his father had done. 
 
 3 ^ lie, in the first ye;irof his reign, in the. 
 first monlli, o])ened the doors of the hoi.<3 
 lof the liORD, and rej)aired them. 
 
 4 And he brought in the priests .'ind the 
 Levitcs, and gathered them together into iUz 
 east street. 
 
 5 And said unto them. Hear me, ye Ls- 
 vitcs : Sanctifv now vour.selvcs, and sanctiiV 
 the hou.sc of the Lord God of your fathers, 
 and carry forth the filthiness out of the holy 
 place. 
 
 6 For our fathers have trespassed, and 
 (lone that rchich <^y/s evil in the eyes of tlu^ 
 Loiii) our God, and have forsaken him, and 
 have turned away their faces from the lia!)i- 
 tation of the Loud, and turned their backs. 
 
 7 Also they have shut up the doors of 
 tlie porch, and put out the lamps, and haxc 
 not burnt incense, noroll'ered burnt-oflerings 
 in the holy phiee, unto the God of Israel. 
 
 8 Wherefore the wrath of the Lord was 
 upon Judah and Jerusalem, and he hath de- 
 livered them to troubl(\to astonishment, and 
 to hissing, as ye see with yotireyes. 
 
 p For, lo, our fathers have \\\\\v\\ by the 
 swonl ; and our sons, and our daughters, 
 and our wives, arc in captivity lor this. 
 
 of llkii poor Inii|iU', heard ibeir cry, aiul made thein ti. be pjlu rJ 
 of all iho'.e I hat carried them captive, INal.cii. 41-, 4(). ll i^slr.'ltlm; 
 that these princes, \\ ho in tiiis instance discovered siicli a delli renco 
 to the woid ol (Jod, and such an infliience upon thr. jicoplc, hail 
 i\ot so much i;racc, as in obedience to the calls ol C!oii, by m) maiiv 
 prophels, to root idolatry out of their kin;;dom, whicii soon alter 
 this was the niin of it. 
 Cli.M'. XX I \. 1 .. 1 1. .loiish, that came to the crown after two 
 
 Ihad rei;;n'(. was but eitht; which occasioned '.be <lelay <d" the re- 
 foimatiui)' but llezekiiili wabcuuitlo years, and so a{ii>lied liini-
 
 CHAP. 
 
 10 Now it is ill inmo ht^art to iDake a co- 
 venant wiiU the J^oicl (joD of Israel, tliat his 
 lierce wTalU may turn away from us. 
 
 11 !My sons, he not now negligent, for 
 the Lord hatli chosen you to stand before 
 him, to ser\e iiim, and that ye sliould minis- 
 ter unto him, and burn incense. 
 
 12 % Then the Levites arose, IVfahah, the 
 son of Aniasai, and Joel, tlie son of Azariah, 
 of the sons of the Koathitcs : and of tiie 
 sons of iSlerari ; Kisli, the aou of Abdi, and 
 Azariah, the son ofJehaU'lel : and of the Ger- 
 shoniles ; Joab, the son of Zinmiah, and 
 Eden, the son of Joah : 
 
 13 And of the sons of Ehzaphan ; Shinni 
 and Jeiel : and of the son of Asaph; Ze- 
 chariah and Alaltaniah : 
 
 14 And of tlic sons of lieman ; Jehiel and 
 Sliimei : and of the sons of Jeduthun : She- 
 Diaiah and L'zziel. 
 
 Ij And they gathered their brctliren, and 
 sanctihed themselves, aad came, according 
 to the conmiandment of the king, by the 
 ■word of the Loud, to cleanse the house oi 
 the Lord. 
 
 16 And the priests went into the inner 
 ])art of the house of the Lord to cleanse //, 
 and brought out all theuncleanness that tliev 
 Ibund in the temple of tlie Loud into the 
 <u)urt of the house of the Lord. And the 
 Levites took it, to carry it out a'oroad into 
 the brook Kidron. 
 
 17 Now they began on the first dfii/ of 
 the first month to sanctily, on the eightli 
 day of the month came tiiey to the porch ol' 
 the Loud : so they sanctiiied the house of 
 ilu> Loud in eight tiays; and in the sixteenth 
 day of the first month thry made an end. 
 
 18 Then they went unto IJezekiah the 
 kiiig, and said. We have cleansed all the 
 house of the Lojid, and tlie altar of hurnt- 
 
 XXIX. ' 
 
 ofierins, with all the vessels thereof, and the 
 shew-brcad table, with all the a essels thereof. 
 
 19 Moreover, all the vessels which king 
 Ahaz in his reign did cast away in his trans- 
 gression have we prepaied and sanctihed, 
 and, behold, they are before the altar of the 
 Loud. 
 
 20 ^ Then Hezekiali the king rose early, 
 and gathered the rulers of the city, and went 
 uptcj the Ikhisc of the liOUD. 
 
 21 And they brought seven bullocks, and 
 seven rams, and seven hanbs, and seven he- 
 goats, for a sin-oll'ering lor the kingdom, and 
 for the sanctuary, and for Judah: and he 
 commanded the priests, the sons of Aaron, 
 to ofler flu'iii on the altar of the Loud. 
 
 22 ,S() they killed the bulux-ks, and the 
 priests received the blood, and simnkled it 
 on the altar : likewise, when tlTcy had killed 
 the r.mis, they sprinkled the blood uj)on the 
 altar : they killed also the lambs, and they 
 sprinkled the blood upon the altar. 
 
 23 And they brought forth the ho-goats 
 /«?• the sin-olVering before the king and the 
 con^resi-ation ; aiul thev laid their hands 
 upon them : 
 
 24 And the priests killed them, and they 
 made reconciliation with their blood u))ou 
 the altar, to make an atonement for nil L^- 
 rael ; for the king commanded that the 
 burnt-o{lerino[ and the sin-oirerin*:; ahoiild bt 
 made for all Israel. 
 
 25 And he set the Levites in the house of 
 the Loud with cymbals, with psalteries, and 
 with harps, according to the commandment 
 of David, and of Gad the king's seer, and 
 Nathan the prophet : for so zius the com- 
 mandment of llic Loud by his prophets. 
 
 2() Ami ihel>c-vites stood with the instru- 
 niciits uf David, and the priests with the 
 ^rumpeis. 
 
 with 
 
 M-ll'pivsi'iilly to il. Wo iii:iy \\M tliuil. 
 
 Iicarl he Ululd liis fiillu'r'!i adolalry and iiri)l;iii.'!i -s*. how it 
 troubled liirn to "iii- tlu'dooisol ilii- tvnlplu nIuiI u|>, rfiul A'.ji'i* hi? 
 lAlhiT lived, li<> d^lr^t imi o|kii them : liis soul no doub: »/e|>: .n 
 si rret for it, and he V(n\ed, lh;lt when he sliuuld reci'ivi- ili' r«r.- 
 pri'pttion, he would iX'driss thev >;rie\aiutii, whfch randr h.m to 
 «ln It with more relldme^^ ami re»tdiitiiiii.' lie tflls ihe l.evitos 
 un('. priests wliat M:i^ iheii' .Imy, and slirs ihein u^ Ion, 11. tV- 
 not now m'nliRiii:, ■ r nmivs in yoor duty. 1-t iiot ihiigood work 
 be let.irdi d iliroiij;h your c■ar^ll■^sne^s. H. urn decel^ed, so the 
 ini'.r;;;M. 'i'hev lliat iy i)i.;lr n.vJigcncc \fl thcicrvitf uf Cud Uimk 
 
 hill a 5orrovT:"nl ' ..i TTiMck God, ><>4 put .i. iheat upon him, ilo ho". dirt-;vc lliem- 
 '«".v,s «n J put 11 d.iiiiniiijj cheat upon iheir own souls. 
 
 They "big-.m iiii the lii^t day of the rtrsi numlh.a happv lirein- 
 niv.(? oi the now year, and that inoinis' o a pood year ; thus kbuuM 
 every year Ixgin with the i'etoinmli<'n ol w luil is ainis.^, und {\>r. 
 purc'ol:; away ol' nil llio deSlements lOiilracud the lurvgoing ycir 
 I V Hue repeiUaiice. 
 
 'Q0--3b. 'Ihe l>'vites wen- forward. They had bwn more t:) 
 rislil in henrl to saiietify themselves thin tin' prie»!s, :H, w. ii '• • 
 ler abetted U) the work, and hitter |>:vpar.<l and <pi;iiil:< .i ■ 
 (his was ibvir pTa:s»-, nitd .in nii'oiniieiice tor il tiny l.uii '
 
 27 And Ilozekiiilicoimuandcd to offer the 
 huint-oll'eriii!;' upon the altar: and when the 
 iMirnl-oHerini;- heuan, the sont^ ol" the Loud 
 began also with tlie trumpets, and with the 
 instruments ojY/rt/;/e(/ by David king oflsrael. 
 
 'J8 And all the congregation worshipped, 
 and tlie singers, sang, and the tnimpctcrs 
 sotinded ; and all t/iis cnnlinucd until the 
 burnt-otlering was finished. 
 
 29 And Avben they had made an end of 
 oft'ering, the king, and all that zi-cre jiresent 
 ■with him, bowed themselves, and worshipped. 
 
 30 Moreover, Ilezekiah tiic king, and the 
 j)rinces, commanded the Levites to sing 
 })raise unto the Loud with the words of Da- 
 vid, ami of Asaph the seer : and they sang 
 praises with gladness, and they bowed their 
 heads and Avcjishipped. 
 
 31 Then fle/ekiah answered and said, 
 Now ye have consecrated yourselves unto 
 the LoiM) : come near, and bring sacrifices 
 nnd tiiank-otlerings into the liouse of the 
 J^OKT). And the congregation broutiht in 
 s-icrilices and thank-olVerings ; and, as many 
 as were of a free heart, burnt oflerings. 
 
 52 And the number of tiie buritt ofl"erino;s. 
 which the congregation biought, was three- 
 score and ten hu.IIocks, an hundred rams, 
 and two hundred lambs : all tht-se uerc for a 
 burnt-o tie ring to the Loud. 
 
 33 And the consecrated things Kerc six 
 hundred oxen, and three thousand sheep. 
 
 34 Jjut the priests were too few, so that 
 i\\ev could not slay all the bumt-ofle rings : 
 wherefore their brethren the Levites did helj) 
 them till the work was ended, and until the 
 other priests had sanctified themselves ; for 
 the Levites icere more u])right in heart to 
 sanctify themselves than tlie priests. 
 
 35 And also the burnt-oilerings were in 
 
 roiir to be employed in tlial which was llie prust's work ; they 
 helped them to slay the oflc-rinns. This was not accortliiif; to the lavv, 
 Ix'v. i. 5, 6, but the irregularity was dispensed with in case of ne- 
 cessity, and that encouragement mi^lit lx> given to ilie faithful zea- 
 lous Levites, and a just disgrace put upon the careless priests. 
 
 Tlmse that go about the work of God in faith anc) with risuhitinn, 
 will liiy! that there is not that difficulty in it which they soinctinies 
 imagine, but it will be a pleasing surprise to thcni to see how soon 
 it is done. Lot magistrates and ministers do their [lart towards ihe 
 reforming of a land, and then let liiem trust God to do his, and 
 ascribe to hini the glory of what is done, especially w hen it is done 
 ^nddenly. anil is a pleasing surjuihc. This n the llurd's doing, and 
 It is iraivcllous. 
 
 IL CHRONICLES 
 
 abundance, with tlic fat of the peace-offer- 
 ings, and the drie.k-otVerings for cirn/ burnt- 
 otiering. So the service oJ the house of the 
 Loud was set in order. 
 
 36 And Ilezekiah rejoiced, and all the 
 people, that (Jod had prepared the i)eople : 
 for the thing was done suddeidy. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 riif solemn passovcr which Hezekiali l<epl in liie fust year of his 
 
 reign. 
 
 AND Hezekiah sent to all Israel and ,lu- 
 1 \. dah, and wrote letters also to Kphraiiii 
 and iVJanasscli, tli:it they should eometollie 
 house of the Louu at Jerusalem, to keep the 
 passover unto the Lord God oflsrael. 
 
 2 For the king had taken counsel, and his 
 princes, and all the congregation in Jerusa- 
 lem, to keep the passover in the seeotul 
 month. 
 
 3 For they could not keep it at that time, 
 because the priests had not sanctified them- 
 selves sufficientl\% neither had the people ga- 
 thered themselves together to Jerusalem. 
 
 4 And the thing pleased the king and all 
 the couiircuation. 
 
 5 So they established a decree to make 
 proclamation throughout all Israel, from 
 pjeer-sl-.eba even to Dan, that they should 
 come to keep the passover unto the Lord 
 God of Israel at Jerusalem ; for they had 
 not done it of a long time in such sort as it 
 was written. 
 
 6 So the posts Avent Avith the lettei-s from 
 the king and his princes throughout all Is- 
 rael and Judah, and according to the com- 
 mandment of the king, saying. Ye childien 
 oflsrael, turn again unto the Lord Goo of 
 Abrahaiu, Isaac, and Israel, and he will re- 
 turn to the remnant of you that are escaped 
 out of the hand of the kings of Assyria. 
 
 CHAP. ,\X.\. l-l-I. Observe wiiat il is whi h iic/.kiah 
 presseth the Israelites to, 8, Yield yoursilves unlollie Lord. Be- 
 fore you can come into communion with him, you nui'jt coine in- 
 to covenant with him. Give the hand to the Lord. si> the wind is ; 
 i.e. consent to lake him for your God : a bargain is confirnud by 
 givins'thc hand ; strike this bargain. Join yourselves to him in an 
 everlasting coveniuil. Subscribe with the hand to be his, Isa. xliv. 
 3. 'I'liere is in tlie(arn:il mind astiffness and obstinacy, an unipt- 
 jiess to comply witii tiod ; we have it from our fathers, it is bveil 
 inns; this must be conquered ; and the will thai had iji il a 
 spirit of conlradiclion, must be mclle«I into the will of God; and 
 to his yoke the neck must be boweii and filled that was an iron 
 sinew." In pursuuf.te lo this rcsigualioii to God, he presseth ihcm
 
 criAP. 
 
 7 And be not ye like your fathers, and 
 like your brethren, which trespassed against 
 thfe Lord Goo of their fathers, who, there- 
 fore, gave thein up to desolation, as ye see. 
 
 8 Now, be ye not stift-ncckcd as your fa- 
 thers were, hut yield yoursehes unto the 
 JjORD, and enter into his sanctuary, -which 
 ho hath sanctilied lor ever ; and serve the 
 LoitD your God, that the licrceness of liis 
 wratji may turn away from you. 
 
 9 For if ye turn again unto the Lord, 
 your brethren and your children shall find 
 compassion before tliem that lead them ca|)-« 
 live, so that they shall come again into this 
 land; for the Lonn vour Gcd is gracious 
 and merciful, and will not turn away his face 
 from you, if ye return unto him. 
 
 10 So the posts passed fronx city to city, 
 through the country of Ephraim and KLi- 
 nasseh, even unto Zebulun : but they laughed 
 them to scorn, and mocked them. 
 
 11 Nevertheless divers of Asher, and Ma- 
 nasseh, and of /Zebulun, humbled themselves, 
 and came to Jerusalem 
 
 \2 Also in Judah the hand of God was to 
 qf've them one heart to do the conunand- 
 .Rcnt of the kino; and of the princes, by the 
 word of the Lord. 
 
 I3 f And there assembled at Jerusalem 
 much people to keep the feast of unleavened 
 bread in tlic second month, a very great 
 Gonijreoiation 
 
 1.4 And they arose, and took away the 
 altars that were in Jerusalem, and all the 
 altars for incense took they away, and cast 
 thev. into the brook Kidron. 
 
 io Then they killed the passovcr on the 
 fourteenth daij of the second month : and 
 
 to I'litor into Ins saartu.iry, !. e. toactciul ii|)():i 'iirii in tnut pfaci- 
 "liicli he liiid chdsiii to rmt liisnanif lIuTf, mill sui\c him in llio 
 oriliii.iiicrs wliicli ho had appoinicd. 
 
 at 
 
 r 
 
 Tju' dcstriiclioii of the kingdom orthotrii trilns was now a 
 hand, it was hut two or tiiivc Vcars uftiT this that llio kins "- 
 Assyria laid sicgt- lo Sainaiia, whicli ended in liir ca(>tivity ot' 
 those tribes : just before this, llirv had not only a kiiij; ol theirown 
 that permitted tlu'in to nturn to Ciod's sanctuary, liutakini; of 
 Jildnh that earnestly iivvited ihciu to doit: hu<l tliev geneially 
 accepted this invitnlion, it mi)»hl haw prevented their ruin ; hut 
 their eoulLTiiptufil hastened aud a^ravutVd it, uiid left them iii- 
 c\cu>alHP. 
 
 \ et there were some few that accepted iheinvilalion : the mes- 
 snce, though to, loim it'was a savour of death ui.to death, was to 
 others a savour of life unto life, 11. In the wor-.t of times God 
 has jiiul a reiuitaiit; so he bad here, Uivci'!! of vbhcr Muiiu:>eli 
 
 Vol. I, 
 
 XXX. 
 
 the priests and tlm Levites were ashamed, 
 and sanctified themselves, and biought in the 
 burnt-ofl'crings into the house of tne Lord. 
 
 16" And tiiey stood in their place, after 
 their manner, according to the law of Moses, 
 the man of God: the priests sprinkled tae 
 blood, xihich they received of the hand of the 
 Levites : 
 
 17 l''or there ucrc man" m the consresa- 
 
 1 ■ ■ 1 CO 
 
 tion that were not sanctified : therefore the 
 JiCvitcs had the charge of the killing of the 
 passovers for every one that was not clean,, 
 to sanctity them unto' the I^ord. 
 
 IS For a multitude of the people, even 
 many of Ephraim and Manassh, Issachar, 
 and Zebulun, had not cleansed themselves, 
 yet did they eat the passovcr otherwise than 
 it was Avritten : but Hezekiah prayed lor 
 them, saying, The good Loud pardon every 
 one 
 
 19 2'hat preparcth his heart lo seek God, 
 the Lord God of his fathers, though he be 
 not vlcauscd according to the purification of 
 the sanctuary. 
 
 20 And the Lord hearkened to Ilezekiali 
 and healed the people. 
 
 21 And the children of Israel, that ziere 
 present at Jerusalem, kept the least of un- 
 leavened bread seven days, with great glad- 
 ness : and the Levites and the priests praised 
 the Lord day by day, singing with loud in- 
 strumcnts.unto the Lord. 
 
 22 And Hezekiah spake comfortably unto 
 all the Levites that taught the good know- 
 ledijeof the Lord: and thev did eat throuijli- 
 out the feast seven days, ollering peace-ol- 
 ferings, and making coitlession to the Lord 
 Gou of their fathers. 
 
 ;ind Zehuhiii, humbled themselves and came to Jerusalem, i. u 
 were sorry for theirstn«, and suLmilted to Go d. 
 
 13--iy. -Many irnijiilarities tlieif wtre committed In this so- 
 lemnity. The substance \va<well mnnaged, and with a^reatdeat 
 of devotion ; hut besides that it was a month out of tinir, the 
 Levites killed the pa^sover. Manv were [»rrniii;i d to eat the pass- 
 over that were not purified according to the strictiussof the law, 
 18. This wa>; the secon<l month, a\u\ lluy had no warrant to put 
 them olf tavllier lo the third month, as if it had been the tirst month 
 the law had permitted them to eat it the second. And thev were 
 loth to forbid them communicating at sll, lest ihey should Jiscou- 
 iTjge new converts, and send them away eonndainini;, whom tlier 
 desired to Send away iijoicing. Grolms obvrves from tin*, ihnt 
 ritual insiiimions inust sive way not only to a public necessity, 
 but ton public Ix-netil ami advantage. 
 
 TIk' iiirat ihirg tcquired iu our attendance upon God in soleina.
 
 II. CHRONICLES. 
 
 23 And tlic wliole asscaibly took counsel jand for peace nflferlno's, to minister, ann io 
 to keep other seven days : and tlicy kept 
 ot Iter seven days with gladness. 
 
 24 I'or Ilezekiali king of Judah, did give 
 to the congregation a thousand liulloeks, and 
 seven thousand sheep ; and the princes gave 
 to the congregation a thousand bullocks, and 
 ten thousand sheep ; and a great number of 
 priests sanctified themselves. 
 
 25 And all thecongregationofjudah, Avith 
 the priests and the Levites, and all tlie con- 
 gregation that came out of Israel, and the 
 strangers that came out of the land of Israel, 
 and that dwelt in Judah, rejoiced. 
 
 ad So there was great joy in Jerasalem : 
 for since tlie time of Solomon, the son of 
 David king of Israel, there zaas not the like 
 in Jerusalem. 
 
 27 f Then the priests the Levites arose 
 and blessed the people : and their voice was 
 heard, and their prayer came tip to his holy 
 dwelling-place, even unto heaven. 
 
 CHAP. XXXL 
 
 We liavp a furthcracrountofthat lilessed nforraation wliicli IIc- 
 zckiah wiisaglorious instrument of, and what farther huppy ad- 
 vances he made in it. ^ 
 
 NOW, when all tliis was finished, all 
 Israel ffinl tverc present went out to the 
 cities of Judah, and brake the images in 
 pieces, and cut down the; groves, and threw 
 down the high places ami the altars out of 
 all Judah and lienjamin, in Ephraim also 
 and Manasseh, until tliey had utterly destroy- 
 ed them all. Then all the cliildren of Israel 
 returned, every man to his possession into 
 their own cities. 
 
 2 % And Hezekiah appointed the courses 
 of the priests, and the Levites after their 
 courses, every man according to his service, 
 the priests and Levites for burnt-offerings, 
 
 give thanks, and to praise in the gates of the 
 tents of the Lo u n. 
 
 3 He appointed also the king's portion of 
 his substance for the burnt-offerings, to wit, 
 lor the morning and evening burni-i)ire)ings, 
 and the burnt-otlerings for the sabbaths, and 
 for the new-moons, and for the set feasts, as 
 it is written in tlie law of the Loud. 
 
 4 IMorcover, he commanded the people 
 flint dwelt it Jerusalem to give the portion 
 sf the priests and theLevifcs, that they might 
 be encouraged in the law of the Lokd. 
 
 5 % And as soon as the commandment 
 came abroad, the children of Israel brought 
 in abundance the lirst-fruits (jf corn, wine, 
 andoil, aiul honey, and of all the increase of 
 the field ; and the tithe of all things brought 
 they in abundantly. 
 
 () And conccrnijig the children of Israel 
 and Judah, that dwelt in the cities of Judah, 
 they also brought in the tithe of oxen mv.l 
 sheep, and tlie lithe of holy things, uhick 
 ucrc consecrated unto the Lokd their God, 
 and laid them by heaj)s. 
 
 7 In the third month they l>egan to lay 
 the foundation of the heaps^ and finished them 
 in the seventh month. 
 
 8 And when Hezekiah and the princes, 
 came and saw the lieaps, they blessed the 
 Loud, and his pi^oplc Israel. 
 
 9 Then Hezekiah questioned with the 
 priests and the Levites concerning the heaps. 
 
 10 And Azariah the chief priest, of the 
 house of Zadok, answered him, and said, 
 Since the people began to bring the offerings 
 into the house of thfc Loud, we have had 
 enough to eat, and have left plenty *. for the 
 LoriD hath blessed his people; and that 
 which is left is this great store. 
 
 diilinana'sis, that we prepare our hearts to seek him ; it is all no- 
 thing vyithout this. RehoKI, thou desirest truth in the inwjird jiart. 
 Hezekiah (Uith not rray that this might be dispensed with, nor 
 that the vriint of other things might he pardoned where thi-re was 
 not ti.is, for this is the one thing nee<lfiif, that xvc. seek God, his fa- 
 vour, his honour, an<l that we set our iiearis to do if. 
 
 2). .27- They kept other seven days, 23. Tliey dtd not insti- 
 tute any new worsliips, but reix'ated and continued the old. The 
 case was exlraordinary, they had been lun<» without the ordinance, 
 ^uilt had been contracted by the neglect of it. They had now got 
 a very great congrenatiou together, and were io a devout, serious 
 fraine : they knew not when they might have such another oppor- 
 Juiiity, and therefore coi.iu not find in their hearts to [lart till they 
 khd doubled ths :ie.ic. How fur unlike those that snulVcd at God's 
 
 service, and said. What a weariness is it ? or those who asked, When 
 will tlie sabbath be gone? The servants of God shoukt abound lu 
 his woik. 
 
 CHAP. .\XXr. 1--01. We have here an account of what was 
 done alter the pa^sover : What was wanting in the solemnities of 
 prei)aration for it before, was made uji in that which is l«-ttcr, a 
 due improvement of it after. When the religious ixercises of a 
 Lord's day or a communion are (inislicd, we must .lot think that 
 then the work is done : No, then the hardest pan of?^'our work 
 begins, which is to exeinjdity the irapn ssionsoithe ordinance upon 
 our minds in all the instances of a holy conversation. So it was 
 here: when all thi'* was finished, there was more to be done. 
 'I'liey had to api)ly tliemselves with vigour to destroy all the nionii- 
 niems of idolatry, and to restore the worship of God.
 
 CliAP. XXXlt. 
 
 11 ^ Then ficzckiali commanclcd to pre- 
 paie cliaiubers in the house of the Loud; 
 and they prepared them. 
 
 VI And brought in ilie offerings, and the 
 tithes, and tht; dedicated thin<^s, faithfully : 
 over wiiieii Cononiali the Levite zcas ruler, 
 and Shimei his brother uas the next. 
 
 13 And Jeliiel, and Aiiaziah, and !Naliath. 
 and Asahel, and Jerinioth, and .lozabad, and 
 jf'^liel, and Ismachiah, and Mahath, and J'e- 
 naiah zvere overseers, under the hand of Co- 
 noniah and Shiniel his brother, at the coin 
 rnandnient of llczekiah the king, and Ai:a- 
 riah the ruler of the house of God. 
 
 14 And Kore, the son of Imnah the L(?- 
 vite. the porter toward the ea.^t, rrfls over the 
 iVee will olierings of God, to dcstributc the 
 ublalions o*" the Loud, and the most holy 
 things. 
 
 15 Aiid i\c\t him reeve Eden, and Min-i- 
 aiuin, and Jeshua, and Shemaiah, Anuuiah, 
 and Shecaniah, in the cities of the priests, in 
 fheir set office, to give to their br'-thrcn by 
 cijurses, as well to the great as to tue small ; 
 
 16 Besides their genealogy of males from 
 three years old and upward, even unto every 
 «uie that entereth into the hoiise ofthe Loud, 
 his daily portion for their service in their 
 charges, according to their courses ; 
 
 17 B<tth to the genealogy of the priests 
 by the lu)use of their fathers, and the Lcvites 
 lioin twenty years old and upward, in tlieir 
 tharges, by their courses ; 
 
 18 And to the genealogy of all their little 
 ones, their wives, and their sons, aiul their 
 daughters, through all the ccjnoTegation ; for 
 in thtMr set otHce they sanctified themselves 
 in holiness. 
 
 19 Also of the sons of Aaron the priests. 
 kIucIi 7icre in the liclds of th(> suburbs ol 
 thrir cities, in every several city, the men 
 that were expressed by nanie, to give por- 
 tions to all the males anioiig the priests, and 
 To all that were reekonetl by genealogies 
 iinoiig the Lcvites. 
 
 'JO f And thus did Hezekiah, thnnigh- 
 out all .liidah, and wrouiiht t/icif u/iirh Ka.s 
 
 CHAP. X.XXII. I S.i. It w;is well okIi nil liv iho (livim-pmvi- 
 ■ii'nco thai he dul rot pi\c lluni il\is ilisluilmMCi" In't'orc tlu- n'-j 
 foi'iuition W115 liuitlioil uiul V6iubli»lir«i, wliitli iiiiglu Lnvc put al 
 
 good, and right, and truth, berorc the Loru 
 his God. 
 
 21 And in every work that he began in 
 the ser\ice of the house of God, and in the 
 law, and in the commandments, to seek his 
 God, he did it with all his heart, and pros- 
 pered. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 I. Tlio descent of Sennaclierib. II. I Iizokiah's sickness and hi.\ 
 ivfovtry tVoiii that; his sin and liis lecovciy from that,-with (he 
 honours that attended him living and dead, 21--3J. 
 
 \FTER these things, and the establish- 
 ment thereof, Sennacherib king ot As- 
 syria came, and entered into Judah and eiv- 
 camped against the fenced cities, and thought 
 to win them for himself. 
 
 2 And Avhen Hezekiah saw that Senna- 
 cherib Avas come, and that he was purposed 
 to fioht against Jerusalem, 
 
 3 lie took counsel with his princes and 
 his mighty men to stop the waters of the 
 fountains which nere Avithout the city ; and 
 they did help him. 
 
 4 So there Avas gathered much people to- 
 gether, Avho stopped all the fountains, and 
 the brook that ran through the midst of the 
 land, saying, A\'hy should the kings of As- 
 syria come and find much Avater ? 
 
 .'5 Also he strengthened himself, and built 
 up all the Avall that Avas broken, and raised 
 it up to the tOAvers, and another Avall Avith- 
 out, and repaired ]\Iillo in the city of Da\>i(l 
 and made darts and shields in abundance. ' 
 
 6' And he set captains of Avar over the 
 people, and gathered them togetlier to hini 
 in the street ofthe gate ofthe city, and spake 
 comfortably to them, saying, 
 
 7 \]c strong and courageous, be not afraid 
 nor dismayed for the king of Assyria, nor tor 
 all the multitude that is with him : for tJteve 
 he more Avith us than Avith him. 
 
 8 With him is an arm of tlesh ; but with 
 us is the liOKD our (nul, to help us, and to 
 fight our battles. Atul the people rested 
 themselves upon tlie words of Hezekiah king 
 of Jvulah. 
 
 9 % After this did Sennaclierib kinjr of 
 
 stop to it. (!iji! ordiTPil it «t thii litup thiit he iniftht huM' an rp- 
 |)iiitiinity of ^hi'vvinn hinis^'lt strong <m ihi' belialf of this n*- 
 tunnnt; ri forming IK'opk'. Ik bipui^lit this trouble ii^'uii U^t^\^
 
 II. CiniOx^'iCLES. 
 
 Assyria scut his servants to Jerusalem, (but and to trouble them, that they mioht take 
 he hhniclf laid siege against Lachisli, and all 
 his power with him,) unto ilezekiah kmg of 
 JuUah, and unto all Judah that nerc at Je- 
 nisalcm, saying, 
 
 10 Tims saith Sennacherib king of As- 
 i, \A'hcreon do ye triust, that ve abi<lc 
 
 syna, 
 
 in the si^ge in Jerubalem ? 
 
 11 Doth not Ilezekiah persuade yoti to 
 give over yourselves to die by lamine and 
 by thirst, saying, The Lokd our Godslndl 
 deliver us out of the hand of the king ol 
 Assyria? 
 
 12 Hath not the same Ilezekiah taken 
 away his high places and his altars, and com- 
 manded Judah and Jerusalem, saying, Ye 
 shall worship belbre one altar, and burn in- 
 cense u[)on it? 
 
 13 Know ye not what I and my fathers 
 liave done unto all the people oi other lands ? 
 were the gods of the nations of those lands 
 any Avays able to deliver their lands out of 
 niineliand? 
 
 14 ^Vho ivos tiicrc among all the gods of 
 those nations, that my fathers utterly destroy- 
 ed, liiat could deliver his people out ot 
 rrine hand, that your God should be able to 
 deliver you out of mine hand? 
 
 15 Now, therefore, let not Hezekiah de- 
 ceive you, nor persuade \'ou on this manner, 
 neither yet believe him : for no god' of any 
 nation or kins-doin Avas able to deliver his 
 people out of mine hand, and out of ttie 
 hand of my fathers; how much less shall 
 your God deliver you out of mine hand ? 
 
 16' And his servants spake yet more against 
 the Lord God, and against his servant lie- 
 xckiah. 
 
 17 He wrote also letters to rail on the 
 Lord Go^D of Israel, and to speak against 
 him, saying,^ As the gods of the nations of 
 othc'- lands have not delivered their people 
 out of mine hand, so shall not the God of He- 
 ^.ekiah deliver his people out of mine hand. 
 
 18 Then they cried with a loud voice, in 
 the Jews' speech, unto the people of Jeru- 
 salem that mere on the wall, to aftVight them, 
 
 (hat he ini5ht have ilic honour, ami might put on them the honour 
 of their deliverance. After these thihgs and the csiablishnicnt there • 
 <ii, one would expect to hear of notiiius but perfect piacc, and that 
 
 tlie city 
 
 19 And they spake against the God of 
 Jerusalem as against the gods of the people 
 of the earth, which were the work of the 
 ha nils of man. 
 
 'JOf And for this cause Ilezekiah the king, 
 and the prophet Isaiah, the son of Ainoz, 
 prayed and cried to heaven. 
 
 21 And the Loun sent an angel, wliich 
 cutort"all the mighty men of valour, and the 
 leaders and captains, ii* the camp of the king 
 of Assyria : so he returned with shame of 
 face to his own land. And when he was 
 come into the house of his god, they that 
 came forth of his own bowels slew him there 
 with the sword. 
 
 '22 Thus the Lord saved Hezekiah, and 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem, from the hand 
 of Seimacherib the kino- of Assvria, and 
 trom the hand of all other, and guided them 
 on every side. 
 
 23 And man}' brought gifts unto the Lo r d 
 to Jerusalem, and presents to Ilezekiah king 
 of Judah : so that he was inaoiiified la the 
 sight of all nations from thenceforth. 
 
 24 ^ In those days Hezekiah was sick to 
 the death, and prayed unto the Lord : and 
 he spake unto him, and he gave hh)i a sign. 
 
 25 But Hezekiah rendered not again ac- 
 cordmgto the benefit done unto him; for his 
 heart was lifted up: therefore there was wrath 
 upon him, and upon Judah and Jerusalem. 
 
 26 Notv.ithstanding Hezekiah humbled- 
 himself for the pride of his heart, (both he 
 and the inliabitants of Jerusalem,) so that 
 the wrath of the Lord came not upon them 
 in the days of Hezekiah. 
 
 27 ^ And Ilezekiah had exceeding much 
 riches and honour : and he made hh)iself 
 treasuries for silver, and for gold, and for 
 precious stones, and forspices, and for shields,, 
 and for all manner of pleasant jewels; 
 
 28 Storehouses also for the increase of 
 corn, and wine, and oil : and stalls for all 
 manner of beasts, and cotes for flocks. 
 
 29 Moreover he provided him cities, and 
 
 none durst meddle with a people thus qualified for the divine fa- 
 vour, yet the ne.\t news we hear is, that a threatening deslrojing 
 army enters the country, and is vcudy to lay all waste : it is poi-
 
 ^^^ 
 
 Mt
 
 CHAP, xxxiir. 
 
 |i(,sscssions of flocks and herds in abundance; 
 for God had given liini substance y«rj 
 much. 
 
 30 This same Hezekiah also stopped the 
 Tij)per water-course ot" Gihon, and brought it 
 straiglit clown to the west side of the city 
 of David. And Hezekiah prospered in all 
 his works. 
 
 31 ^f Ilowbeit, in //^e fe//.s7«t'A,v o/" the am- 
 bassadors of the princes of liabylon, who 
 sent unto him to enquire of the wonder that 
 was done in the latid, God left liinx to try 
 him, that he might know all that was in his 
 heart. 
 
 32 ^ Now, the rest of the acts of Ileze- 
 kiah, and his goodness, behold, they arc writ- 
 ten in the vision of Isaiah the prophet, the 
 
 iieavcn in the two courts of the house of the 
 Loiii). 
 
 6 And he caused liis children to pass 
 through the fire in the valley of the son of 
 Hinnon ; also he observed times, and used 
 enciiantments, and used witch-craft, and 
 dealt with a familiar spirit, and with wizards ; 
 he Avrouiiht much evil in the sidit of the 
 Loud, to provoke him to anger. 
 
 7 And he set a carved image, the idol 
 which he had made, in the house of God, of 
 which God had said to David, and to Solo> 
 uion his son, In this house, and in JeriHO- 
 lem, which 1 have chosen before all the tribes 
 of Israel, will I put my name forever: 
 
 8 Neither will I any more remove the 
 foot of Israel from out of the land which I 
 
 son of Arnoz, a/j^^ in the book of the Kings have appointed for your fathers: so that 
 
 they will take heed to do all that 1 have com-- 
 manded them, according to the whole law, 
 and the statutes, and the ordinances, by the 
 hand of Moses, 
 
 9 So Manasseh made Judah and the in- 
 habitants of J(M-usalcm to err, (iiid ■,-. do worse 
 than the heathen, v.honi the Lord had de- 
 stroyed before the children of Israel. 
 
 10 ^ And the Lord spake to INIanasseli, 
 and to his people ; but they would not 
 hearken. 
 
 11 Wherefore the Lord brought upon 
 them the captains of the host of the king of 
 Assyria, Avhich took Manasseh among the 
 thorns, and bound him with fetters, and car- 
 ried him to Babylon. 
 
 12 And Avhen he was in aflliction he be- 
 sought the Loiin his God, and lRMnl)led 
 himself greatly before the God of his father, 
 
 13 And prayed mito him : and he was en- 
 treated of him, and heard his supplication, 
 and brought him again to Jerusalem into 
 his kingdom, '['hen Manasseh knew that tlic 
 Lord he was God. 
 
 14 % Now, after this he built a wall with- 
 out the city of David, ou tlie west side of 
 
 of Judah and Israel 
 
 33 And Hez<?kiah slept with his fathers, 
 and the}' buried him in the chicfest of the 
 sepulchres of the sons of David ; and all 
 ,Tudah, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, did 
 liim honour at his death : and Manasseh his 
 son reigned in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIIL 
 
 III iliis cluiptcr vc liavc the liistorv of the rcipii, I. Of Maiiasscli 
 1 -CO. II. or Anion, CI ••25. 
 
 'ANASSEH ic;as twelve years old when 
 he began to reign; and he reigned 
 fifty and five years in Jerusalem ; 
 
 2 But did thai which zi'as evil in the sight 
 of the Lord, like unto the abominations of 
 the heathen, whom the Lord had cast out 
 before the children of Israel. 
 
 3 ^ For he built again the high places, 
 which Ilezekiah his father had broken down 
 and he reared up altars for Baalim and made 
 groves, and worshij)pcd all the host of hea- 
 ven, and served them. 
 
 4 Also he built altars in the house of the 
 Loim, whereof the Lord had said, In Je- 
 rusalem shall my name be for ever. 
 
 5 And he built altars for all the host of 
 
 sik'lr Tiv may l>Tnn llic way nf our iliity, sjnd yet Ruvt wiih trouble 
 anrt <l:iii5('r; God onlcrs ft so t'nrthi' trial of our confidence in him, 
 uriil llio mi'.nifrsl;>iiiin of liis ciiii' conii riiiii" us. 
 
 CHAP. X.XXiU. [••^O. That is II nooil (iniyiT, and very per- 
 tinent in tills cav, which we find ainoim ilic anocivpliul hooies, 
 cniillod.'rhi'pr.iyerof MaiiassrIikiiifjor.ldilah.Hlu-uFicwiishohicn 
 caplivi- ill li.thyhin ; whi'lhrr it wiis his or no, is uiuirtain ; ii'it 
 ypprc. Ml It hv gi\cs glory ig Ood, ns llic (jud of their fallkTs and 
 
 Vol. 1. 
 
 their nnhteous seed : As the CriMliir <>f the world, a Cnid, wlioicau- 
 ner is insnp^xirtable, and yet his im-rciliil pinnilse unineasuriihU" 
 Tie pleads thai (Jod has promised niH-ntaiici' and foi-givcnrss to ihini 
 that have sinned, an<l has appoinled ivfHiitiuice unto siniHTs that 
 ni:iy be saved, not unto the just, as to .Mi rah am, Isaac, and .Incnb, 
 but to;me, sailh he, that am a sinner; lor I have sinned above ihe 
 luimlierofthe sands of the sea ; so he coniesseth hissin larjjdv, .inti 
 ujifiiiivatisit, pray forgive me, 'O ix)rd fergivcincand -leslioy me^ 
 o D
 
 II. CHRONICLES. 
 
 entering 
 
 Gihon, in the valley, even to the 
 in at the fish-gatr, and compassed about 
 Opliel, and raised it up a very great height, 
 and put captains of war in all the Icnced 
 cities ofJudah. 
 
 15 And he took away the strange gods, 
 and the idol out ot* the house of the JiOiti), 
 and all the altars that he had built in the 
 mount of the house of the Loud, and in Je- 
 rusalem, and cast the7ii out of the city. 
 
 16" And he repaired the altar of tiie Lord, 
 and sacrit red thereon peace-olferings and 
 thank-otferings, and commanded Judah to 
 serve the Lord God of Israel. 
 
 17 Nevertheless the people did sacrifice 
 still in the high places, yet unto the Loud 
 tlieir God only. 
 
 18 ^ Now the rest of the acts of Manas- 
 seh, and his prayer unto his God, and the 
 words of the seers that spake to him in the 
 name of the Lord God of Israel, behold, 
 they are uiittai in the book of the Kings of 
 Israel : 
 
 19 His prayer also, and how God was en- 
 treated of hun, and all his s-ins and his tres- 
 pass, and the places wherein he* built higl 
 places, and set up groves and graven images, 
 before he Avas humbled, behold, they are 
 written among the sayings of the seers. 
 
 20 f So Manasseh slept with his fathers, 
 and they buried him in his own house ; and 
 Anion his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 I 21 Anion wan two and twenty yeare old 
 vrhen he began to reign ; and reigned two 
 3'ears in Jerusalem. 
 
 22 J]ut he did that Tchich was evil in the 
 sight of the Loud, as did Manasseh his fa- 
 ther : for Anion sacrificed unto all the 
 carved images which Manasseh his father 
 had made, and served them ; 
 
 23 And humbled not himself before the 
 Lord, as Manasseh his father had humbled 
 himself: but Amon trespassed more and 
 inoit. 
 
 rot : He pleads, Thou art the Go<l of thorn that repent, (S;c. ami 
 coucludrs, 'I'licriforc I will praise tliee I'lir ever, &C. 
 
 He not only leturned to his dutv, hut used his power to reform 
 4he|icople, as before he had abused it to corrupt them, lie ruin- 
 inor>ded Judah to serve the Lord Goil of Israel. Those that truly 
 »epent of their sins will not ouly return to God themselves bui 
 will do all the\ can to reauce those that have by their example 
 becu seduced, aud drawn away froraj^God ; else we do not iixo~ 
 
 J 
 
 24 And his sen'ants conspu'ed ag.unst him, 
 and slew him in his own house. 
 
 2.5 ^ Lut the people of the land slew all 
 them that had conspired against king Amon: 
 and the people of the land made Josiah his 
 ^on king in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 I. A general account of Josiah's character, 1-.I3. II. Tlie 
 finding of the book of the law, 14. .28. 111. The public 
 leadiiift of it lo the pi.'oplc, and their covenant thereupon, 
 ■<'.<>.. 3;). 
 
 OSIAH was eight 3'ears old when he be- 
 gan to reign; and he reigned in Jerusa- 
 em one and thnt\ years. 
 
 2 And he did that which teas right in the 
 sight of the J.ouD, and walked in the ways 
 of David his father, and declined neither to 
 (lie right hand nor to the left. 
 
 3 ^ For in the eiglith year of his reign, 
 while he was yet young, he began to seek 
 after the God of David his father, and in 
 the twelfth 3'ear he began to purge Judah 
 and Jerusalem from the high places, and the 
 groves, and the carved images, and the molt- 
 en images. 
 
 4 And they brake down the altars of Baa- 
 lim in his presenee ; and the images that were 
 on high above them he cut down : and the 
 groves, and the carved images, and the molt- 
 en images, he brake in pieces, and made dust 
 of them, and strewed it upon the graves of 
 them that had sacrificed unto them. 
 
 5 And he burnt the bones of the priests 
 upon their altars, and cleansed Judah and 
 Jcmsalem. 
 
 6 And so did he in the cities of Manasseh, 
 and Ephraim, and Simeon, even unto Naph- 
 tali, with their mattocks round about. 
 
 7 And Avhen he had broken down the al- 
 tars and the groves, and had beaten the 
 nraven images into powder, and cut down 
 all the idols throughout all the land of Israel, 
 he returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 8 ^ Now, in the eighteenth year of his 
 reign, when he had purged the land, and the 
 
 ninthly (as we ouajii) umlo what we have done amiss, norniako 
 '.he plaister a^ wide as the wound. And we find he prevailed lo 
 bring ihini off from their false jiods, but not from their hi;?!! 
 places, 27, they slili sacrificed in thtm, yet to the Lord their God 
 only. ManasseK could not carry the reformation so far as he had 
 carried the corruption. It is an easy thing to debauch men's man- 
 ners, but not so easy to nform them again. 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 1..33. We may from bence take occmiom to
 
 CHAP. 
 
 bouse, he sent Shaphan the son of AzaUah, 
 and Maaseiuii, the govornor of the city, and 
 Jcai^i the son of Joahnz the recorder, to re- 
 ^pair the house of the Lord his God. 
 
 P A;id Avhen tliey came to Iliikiah the 
 high priest, they dehvered the money that 
 was brought into the house of God, which the 
 •Levitcs that kept tlie doors liad gathered of 
 the hand of Manasseh and Ephraim, and of 
 all the remnant of Israel, and of all Judah 
 and Benjamin, and they returned to Jerusa- 
 lem, 
 
 10 And they put it in the hand of the 
 workmen that had the oversight of the house 
 ot the Lord; and tiiey gave it to the work- 
 men that wrought in the house of the Lord, 
 to repair and amend tlie house: 
 
 11 Even to the artificers and builders 
 gave they it, to buy hewn stone, and timber 
 for couplings, and to tloor the houses which 
 the kings of Judah had destroyed. 
 
 12 And the men did the work faithfully : 
 and the overseers of them aere Jahath, and 
 Obadiah, the Levites, of the sons of Merari; 
 and Zechariah and Meshullam of the sons 
 of the Kohathites, to set it forward ; and 
 other of the Levites, all that could skill of 
 inslruincnts of music. 
 
 13 Aho thei/ were over the bearers of bur- 
 dons, and were overseers of all that wrouoht 
 the work in any manner of service : and of 
 tlie Levites they were scribes, and officers, 
 and porters. 
 
 14 ^ And when they brought out the mo- 
 ney that was brought into the house of the 
 Loijd, Hilkiahthe priest found a book of the 
 law of tlie ho nn given by Moses. 
 
 1,5 And Iliikiah answered and said to 
 .Sli;ij)han the scribe, I have found the book 
 ol' the law in the house of the Lord. And 
 Iliikiah delivert-d the book to Shaphan. 
 
 lb' And Shaphan carried the book to the 
 king, and brought the king wortl back again, 
 saying. All that was committed to thy ser- 
 vants, they do it. 
 
 17 And they have gathered together the 
 money that was foui d in the house of the 
 
 l)l('ss (uiil timl we l',:ivc piciily ..f liihK'S, ami they iiri-_^or may Ix 
 in all iiaiuis ; tliat iIk- book ol thi; law aini guspcl is'oot fost, iv 
 lioi scarce ; tiiat tii this sense th-; MorU uf tbr Lord is not precious. 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 Lord, and have delivered it into the hand 
 of the overseers, and to the hand of the work- 
 men. 
 
 18 Then Shaphan the scribe told the king, 
 saying, Hilkiah the priest hath given me a 
 book. And Shaphan read it before the king. 
 
 19 And it came to pass, when the king 
 had heard the words of the laAV, that he rent 
 his clothes. 
 
 20 And the king commanded Hilkiah, and 
 Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and Abdon tho 
 son of Micliah, and Shaphan the scribe, and 
 Asaiah, a servant of the king's, saying, 
 
 21 Go, enquire of the Lord for me, and 
 for them that are left in Israel and in Ju- 
 dah, concerning the Avords of the book that 
 is found : for great is the wrath of the Lo rd 
 that is poured out upon us, because our fa- 
 thers have not kept the word of the Lord, 
 to do after all that is written in this book. 
 
 22 And Plilkiah, and ther/ that the king 
 had appointed, went to Haldahthe prophetess, 
 tlie wife of Shallum the son of Tikvath, the 
 son of Hasiah, keeper of the wardrolie ; (now 
 she dwelt in Jerusalem in the college ;) and 
 they spake to her to that effect. 
 
 25 ^ And she answered them, Thus saiih 
 the Lord God of Israel, Tell ye the man 
 tliat sent you to me, 
 
 24 Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will 
 bring evil ui)on tnis place, and upon the in- 
 habitants thereof, even all the curses that are 
 written in the book which they have read 
 before the king of Judah : 
 
 25 Because they have 'forsaken me, and 
 have burned incense unto other gods, that 
 tlipy mi^ht provoke me to anger with all the 
 works ot their hands ; therefore my wrath 
 shall be poured out upon this place, and 
 shall not be quenched. 
 
 26 And as for the king of Judah, Avho sent 
 you to encjuire <jf tlie Lord, so shall ye say 
 unto him, Thus saith th ' Lord CJod of Is- 
 rael, concerning the words which thou hast 
 
 I card, 
 
 27 Because thine heart was tender, and 
 thou ditlst humble thvself before God when 
 
 Bililrg an- ji'wrls. but thanks In- to God they are not raritifs : the 
 I'liuiilain ot'thc walcrsdl'IKr IS lu't usjiring shut up, or a (ounlaiB 
 seakd, but the strvains of it iu all placvs make glad the city of out
 
 tiiou licurdcst Ills Avords against this piacr, 
 und a5;;iinst the inluibitaiits tlicreof, luul 
 humblest thyself bclbre me, and didsL rend 
 thy clatlies, and m eep bclorc me : 1 have 
 even heard thee also, sailli the Lord. 
 
 23 BehoUl, 1 will gather thee to thy fa- 
 thers, and thou shalt be gathered to tby 
 grave in ])eaee, neither shall thine eyes see 
 all the evil that 1 will bring upon this piaee, 
 and upon the inhabitants of the same. So 
 tiiey brought the king word again. 
 
 '29 f Then the king sent and gathered to- 
 gether all the elders ofJuilah and Jerusalem. 
 
 30 And the king uent up into the house 
 of the LoKD, and all the men of Judah, and 
 the inhabitants of Jcmsalem, and the priests, 
 and the Levites, and all the people, great and 
 small, and he read in their ears all the v.ords 
 of the book of the covenant that zc'as found 
 in the house of the Lord. 
 
 31 And the king stood in his place, and 
 made a covenant before the Loud, to Avalk 
 after the Lord, and tokecp his cominand- 
 ments, and his testimonies, and his statutes, 
 wiHi all his heart, and with all his soul, to 
 perform the Avords of the covenant which are 
 written in this book. 
 
 32 And he caused all that were present in 
 Jerusalem and Bcnjanrm to stand to if. And 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem did according 
 to the covenant of God, the God of their fa- 
 thers. 
 
 33 And Josiah took away all the abomi- 
 nations out of all the countries that pertained 
 to the children of Israel, and made all tliat 
 ziere present in Israel to ser\'e, even to serve 
 the Lord their God. And all his days they 
 departed not from following the Loud, tht 
 God' of their fathers. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 II. CHRONICLES. 
 
 2 And he set the priests in their charge?, 
 aiul encouraged them to the service of the 
 house of the Lokd : 
 
 3 And said unto the Levites that tau-^ht 
 all Israel, which were holy unio the Loud, 
 Put the holy ark in the iunisc which Solo- 
 mon, the son of David king ot Israel, did 
 build ; it s/uill not be a burden upon your 
 shoulders : serve now the Lojid your God, 
 and his people Israel, 
 
 4 And prepare i/om:seIves by the .houses of 
 your fathers, alter your courses according to 
 the writing of David king of Israel, and ac- 
 cordinu to the writiii"' of Solomon his son 
 
 5 And stand in the holy place, according 
 to the divisions of the families of the fathers 
 of your brethren the people, and after the 
 division of the families of the Levites ; 
 
 6 So kill the passover, and s«nctify your- 
 selves, and prepare your brethren, that they 
 may do according to tlie word of the Loan, 
 by the hand of Moses^ -^ 
 
 7 And Josiah gave to the people, of the 
 tiock, lambs and kids, all for the passovcr- 
 offerings, for all that were present, to the 
 number of thirty thousand, and three thou- 
 sand bullocks : these were of the king's sub- 
 stance. 
 
 8 And his princes gave AvillingT}' unto the 
 people, to the priests, and to the Levites-: 
 Hilkiah and Zechariah, and Jehiel, rulers of 
 the house of God, gave unto the priests fur 
 the passover-ofterings, two thousand and six 
 hundred small cattle^ and three hundred 
 oxeiT. 
 
 9 Conaniah also, and Shcmaiali, and Ne- 
 thaneel, liis brethren, and Heshabrah, and 
 Jehiel, and Jozabad, chief of the Levites, 
 gave unto the Levites for passover-oiferings, 
 Hve thousaiKi small cattle, and five hundred 
 
 Josiah's care of observing the passover, 1 .19. II. His deatli '^^'^ 
 
 MOREOVER, Josiah kept a passover 
 unto the Lord in Jerusalem: and 
 they killed the passover on the fourteenth 
 d'ai/ of the first month. 
 
 Cod: What agiiat deal shall wu have to answer for if the gvoal 
 things ot God's law being thiu> made common, should be account- 
 ed by lis as stranjc things ! 
 
 10 So the service was prepared, and tlic 
 priests stood in their place, and the Levites, 
 in their courses, according to the king's com- 
 mandment. 
 
 11 And they killed the passover, qnd the 
 
 appointed by the ciixinonial law, bill tin' passover was thf chief; 
 
 it began them all in the night lliat Isi ail Game out of Egypt, it 
 fii vt> vvv\- 1 ?« »i T , - , concluded tiiemall in the night wiiereiii Christ wasbetrayrd; .ind 
 
 CiiAi.AA.W. 1.. 19, Many were the feasts of the Lord, ir. the ceichroticii of it Hezekiah and Josiuh, those two efcat le'-
 
 criAP. XXXVI. 
 
 priests sprinkled the blood from tlicir liantls., 
 and the Lesites flayed f/iem. 
 
 12 And they removed the burnt-oflVriniTS, 
 tliat t!iey niiglit gi\e aecording to the di- 
 visions ot" the fainihcs of the peoj)le, to o.fl'er 
 unto the LoiiD, as it is written in tiie book 
 of Moses ; and so did thei/ with the oxen. 
 
 13 And they roasted the passover with 
 fire, according to the orcHnance : but the 
 other holy offerings sod they in pots, and in 
 cuklrons, and in pans, and divided them 
 speedily among all the people. 
 
 l-i And afterward they made ready for 
 themselves, and for the priests : because the 
 priests the sons of Aaron uxre busied in oO'er- 
 iiig of burnt-offerings and the fat until night ; 
 Therefore the Levites prepared for themselves, 
 and for the priests the sons ot Aaron. 
 
 15 And the singers, the sons of Asaph, 
 Kcre in their place, according to the com-' 
 anandment of David, and Asaph, and Pie- 
 man, and Jeduthun the king's seer; and the 
 porters united at every gate : they might not 
 depart from their service ; for their brethren 
 the Levites prepared for them. 
 
 16 So all the service of the Lord was 
 prepared the same day, to keep the pass- 
 over, and to ofier burnt-offerings upon the 
 altar of the LoiiD, according to the conj- 
 iwandment of king Josiah. 
 
 '17 And tiiG children of Israel that uere 
 present kept tlie passover at that time, and 
 the feast of unleavened bread, seven days. 
 
 l.S And there was no passover like to that 
 kc])t in Israel, from the days of Samuel the 
 pnjphet ; neither did all the kings of Israel 
 keep such a passover as Josiah kept, and the 
 priests, and the Levites, and all Judah and 
 Jsrael that were present, and the inhabitants 
 of Jerusi'.lem. 
 
 19 In the eighteenth year of the reign of 
 Josiali was this passover kept. 
 
 1'orr.icrs, r£vi%, d religion iii their day. Tin- ortliimiicc uf ihf Lord's 
 Supper is now nearest a-Ww lo t^mt uf any <if the Ji«ish fisliMil.v ; 
 and ihe due obscrvuiue urtliat iirdifiaiice, acconliiii; tu (he rule, is 
 nn inslaiice and mcaiM both of iho growhic puiiiy and biauly of 
 churches, and of ihc gri)winp piciy anil ircvoliim of piiriiciilar 
 i'hrisiians. Rt-rigion camiot flourish wIuto that passovi-r is rilhcr 
 wholly ncElccti'd or not iliilr obsrrvcd ; rrlurn lo that, ivvivc llial, 
 make a soirinn business ot' that affecting bindin;; oruiHHiicr, and 
 then, it is to be hoped, there will be a rebi'inaltvn in other iikitanccs 
 
 »l!0. 
 
 Vol. 1. No. « 
 
 20 ^ Alter all this, when Josiah had pre- 
 pared the temple, Necho king of Egypt came 
 lip to fight against Carcheniish, by Eu- 
 phrates : and Josiah went out against him. 
 
 21 ]3uthe sentauibassadorstohim, saying. 
 What have I to do Avith thee, thou king of 
 Judah.' / come not against thee this day, 
 but against the house wherewith I have war ; 
 for God commanded me to make haste : for- 
 bear thee from meddling with God, who is with 
 me, that he destroy thee not. 
 
 22 Nevertheless Josiah would not turn his 
 face from him, but disguised himself, that 
 he mi<iht flight with him, and hearkened not 
 unto the words of Necho from the mouth of 
 God, and came to fight in the valley of I\le- 
 giddo. 
 
 23 And the archers shot at king Josiah: 
 and the king said to his sei-vants. Have mc 
 away ; for 1 am sore wounded. 
 
 24 His servants, therefore, took hiin out 
 of that chariot, and put him in the second 
 chaiiot that he had , and they brought him 
 to Jerusalem, and he died, and was buried 
 in one of the sepulchres of his fathers : and 
 all Judah and Jerusalem mourned lor Josiah. 
 
 25 ^ And Jeremiah laiiKMited for Josiah : 
 and all the singing-men and the singing-wo- 
 men spake of Josiah in their lamentations to 
 this day, and made them an ordinance in Is- 
 rael ; and, behold, they are written in tl,e 
 Lamentations. 
 
 26 ^ Now the rest of the acts of Josiah, 
 and his goodness, according to that xchicli 
 Kas written in the law of the Loud, 
 
 27 And his deeds, first and last, behold 
 they are Avritten in the book of the Kings oi' 
 Israel and Judah. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 !. A sliort but sad account of ihf utter ruin of Judah .nnd.hrusa- 
 Um, within a few ycai-s aftei- Josiah 's death, l"'il. II. 'I'lie 
 dawning of the day of their deliverance in Cyrus's proclamatmii, 
 '2'i 'J3. 
 
 C0-'-C7. It was not wrath to Josiah, whose heart was upright 
 with the l>ord his God, but in wralii to an liypocritiral ndtion 
 who were unworlhy of so good ii king, that he was so far infatuated 
 as not lo hearken lo those lair reiisonin(»s, and desist from his en- 
 lerprizc. In this matter he wi^lked not in the ways' of David hit 
 father; lor had it been hisCiiM-. he wouUl have enquired of thi 
 Lord, Shall I no up ? Wilt thou deliver them into my hands ? Hov 
 
 tan we lliiiik to prosper in oiu- ways, if we do not aciilUiwUdge God 
 in them. 
 CII.M'. XXXVI. l.-Cl. A\f ha\r here an account of thp i?» 
 M K .
 
 II CHRONICLES. 
 
 n[^'^IIF-N ilic people of tlic land took Je- 
 
 X lioahaz, tho sou of Josiali, and niatlc 
 
 him king in his fatluM's stead in Jenisalcni. 
 
 '2 Jehoahaz ztns twenty and three years 
 old when he began to reigii ; and he reigned 
 three months in JerusakMii. 
 
 :3 And the king of I'gypt put hnu down 
 at Jerusalem, and condemned the land in an 
 hundred talents of silver, ar.d a talent ol 
 gold. 
 
 4 And the king of Kgypt made Eliakim 
 his brother king over Judah and Jerusalem 
 and turned his name to Jehoiakim. And 
 Neeho took 'Jehoahaz his brother, and car- 
 ried him to Egypt. 
 
 ,5 ^ Jehoiakim uas twenty and five years 
 old when he l>egan to reign : and he reigned! 
 eleven years in Jerusalem : and he did thai 
 *ohlch was evil in the siglit of the Lord his 
 God. 
 
 6 Against him came up Nebuchadnezzar 
 king of Babylon, and bound him in fetters, 
 to carry him to Babylon. 
 
 7 Nebuchadnezzar also carried of the ves- 
 sels of the house of the Loud to Babylon, 
 and put them in his temple at Bftbylon. 
 
 8 Now the rest of the acts of Jehoiakim, 
 and his abominations which lie did, and that 
 ■which Avas ibund in him, beiiold, they arc 
 written in the book of the kings of Israel 
 and Judah ; and Jehoiachin his son reigned 
 in his stead. 
 
 9 % Jehoiachin was eight years old when 
 he l)egan to reign ; and he reigned three 
 months and ten days in Jerusalem : and he 
 <iid that xchich uas evil in the sight of the 
 Loud. 
 
 10 And, when tliejear was expired, king 
 Nebuchadnezzar sent and brought him to 
 Babylon, with the goodly vessels of the house 
 of the Lord, and made Zedckiah his bro- 
 ther king over Judah and Jcsusalem. 
 
 11^ Zedckiah ky/.v one and twenty years 
 
 and reigned 
 
 old when he began to rcigTi, 
 eleven years in Jerusalem. 
 
 12 And he did that zchich was evil in 
 the sight of the Loud his God, fi;/f/ luunbled 
 not himself before Jeremiah the prophet, 
 speaking i'vom the mouth of the Lord. 
 
 13 And he also rebelled against king Ne- 
 buchadnezzar, who had made him swear by 
 God : but hestifiened his neck, and hardened 
 his heart, from turning ^unto the Lord God 
 of Israel. 
 
 14 % Moreover, all the chief of the priests 
 and the people transgressed very much, after 
 all the abominations of the heathen ; and 
 polluted the house of the Lord, Aviiich he 
 liad hallowed in Jerusalem. 
 
 15 And the Lord God of their fathers 
 sent to tliem by his messengers, rising up be- 
 times, and sending : because he had com- 
 passion on his people, and on his dwelling- 
 place : 
 
 16 But they mocked the messengers of 
 God, and despised his words, and misused 
 his prophets, until the w'rath of the Lord 
 arose against his people, till there was no re- 
 medy. 
 
 17 Therefore he brought upon them the 
 king of the Chaldees, avIio slew their young 
 men with the sword in the house of their 
 sanctuary, and had no compassion upon 
 young man or maiden, old mm, or him tluit 
 stooped for age ; he gave them all into his 
 hand. 
 
 18 And all the vessels of the house of God, 
 great and small, and the treasures of the 
 house of the Lord, and the treasures of the 
 king, and of his princes; all ///ese he brought 
 to Babylon. 
 
 19 And they burnt the house of God, and 
 brake down the wal of Jerusalem, and 
 burnt all the palaces thereof with fire, and 
 destroyed all the goodly vessels thereof. 
 
 20 And then) that had escaped from the 
 
 stviKtiiin of lL»' kinc<hiin of Judsili and tl)0 city of Jiriisalom bv 
 llio Cbaldcans. Abraliain, God's frinid was called out of that 
 cotinti^, flora Ur of tlu' (!lial<lirs, wiicn God took him into co- 
 viMiaiit and comniuiiioii with luiiis^lf, and now his dcgineiato seed 
 were carried into that country a^ain. to signify that they had for- 
 licilcd all that kindness whi-rewith they had been loved tor tlu 
 btbei'S sake, and the benelit of the covenant into which he was 
 called ; all was now iindonf ;icain. The great sin that brouglil 
 ,<hi: dtstxuctioii vras idokitry ; the ^rcut augrivalion of th'jir iin, 
 
 was the abuse tlH'V gave to God's prophets, who were sent to call 
 them to repentance, 15, 10. 
 
 '2'i, 23. These two last verses of this book have a double aspect ; 
 first, they look back to tin- prophecy of Jeremiah, and shew 
 how that was accomplis-hcd, 22. God had by him promised 
 the restoring of the captives, and ihe rc-buildingof Jcnisalem At 
 the cjid of seventy years, and that time to favour Sion, that set 
 tfme came at last : "second, they looked forward to the history of 
 Eira, which bctjius with a rvpetilioii of tliese two la^t veib«<,
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 sword earned he awav to Ba})v]on, -whore 
 tlicy were servants to him, and his sons, until 
 i.iV reign of the kingdom of Persia ; 
 
 21 lb fulfil the word of the I>0KDby the 
 )nouth of Jeremiah, until the land had en- 
 joyed her sabbaths : for as lony; as she lav 
 d( solate she kept sabbath, to fulfil threescore 
 and ten years. 
 
 22 ^ Now, in the first year of Cyrus king 
 of Persia, (that the word of the Loau, spoken 
 by the niouth of Jeremiah, might be accoin- 
 
 '1 li'.ii!;li (iod ci.iUiiul long, lie will luit coiitrml always. Tlii' Israel 
 Dttidd shall Iji' fi'tclu'd out of H;il)yli>ii in due lime, iinil I'vcn llic 
 uiy boiK'S inado to live, ll inny bt' long liist, but tlic vision is lor 
 
 j)lished), the Lord stirred up the spirit of 
 Cyrus king of Persia, that he made a procla- 
 mation throughout all his kingdom, and put 
 it also in writing, saying, 
 
 23 Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, All 
 the kingdoms of the earth hath the Lord 
 
 (jod of heaven given me : and he hath 
 eharojed mo to build him an houp.e in Jeru- 
 salem, which is in Judah : who is there nniouo 
 you of all his people? the Lord his God be 
 with hin), and let him go up. 
 
 :\n aiipouitcd time, and at the end it shall spenk and not lie ; iIktc- 
 I'ort- ihouijh it tarry, wail for it. 
 
 E Z R A. 
 
 Tliplusloryof \\\\\ book is the accoii)i)lishinciit of Jcrcnimh's propliocy concermn; tlic rofurn of the .Tcv/s out of Ikihyloii, at (lie end 
 of seventy years, and atypcoftho accomplishment of the uropliecies of tho Apocalypse, cojicerniii;; llic deliverance of the gi-Sjcl. 
 church out of ihe New 'lestanient Babylon. I'.zra preserved the reconls of that great revolution, and transmitted them to Uio ctiuitU 
 in iliis book. Though the beginning ajjain of the Jewish nation was small, yet its latter ejid greatly ii!crc;;sed. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 I. Till' jirochnTuMJon of Cyrus, l-.-i, II. The return of mans 
 ill! reupon, ."), ()'. HI. Orders given for restoring; of the vessels 
 '.f ihi' K'Miple, 7- • 1 1. 
 
 NOW, in the first year of Cyrus king of 
 Persia, (that the word of the Lord, by 
 Ihe mouth of Jeremiah, might be fulfilled,) 
 the Loun stirred uj) the spirit of Cyrus king 
 of Persia, that he made a proclamation 
 throughout all his kingdom, and put it also 
 in writing, saying. 
 
 t'll.M*. 1. 1--4. It \» ill be pro p(r, for us here lo consider, lirst. 
 What was the state of the captive Jews iu ll;ibylon ; it was;upon 
 many accounts very di'plorahlf ; they wert under the power of 
 those that hated them ; bail notiiinx liiey could call their own; 
 they had no tein!>le, no altar. If ihey sun;; psiilms their enemies 
 ridiroled them, and yet thiy hiul prophets amoni; thiin. I'./ekiel 
 nnd Daniel w/n'e kept distmit from the heathen; some of them 
 wciv preferred at court, nihei-s had comfortable settlements in the 
 country, and they were all borne up with hope, that in due time 
 they should return to their own luid asuiii, iucxpeclation of which 
 they pns<'nv(l amonp them the disiiiulirtn of their families, ihc 
 kn(M\ Irdije of iheir religion, and an aversion to iiloUtry. 
 
 iiecoiid. Observe the State of the (jovernnient utiderwhich they 
 were. Nebuchadnezzar carried many of them into captivity, iii 
 ilic fir*t year of hi,i rcign, wUicii w'ts ihe foiirtli of Johoiakiui j lie 
 
 2 Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, The 
 liord God of heaven hath given me all the 
 kingdoms of the earth ; and he hath charged 
 me to build him an house at Jerusalem, 
 which is in Judah : 
 
 3 AA'ho is there among you of all his people' 
 his God be Avith him, and let him go up to 
 Jerusalem, Avhich in in Judah, and build the 
 house of the TiOrd (Jod of Israel (he is the 
 God) which is m Jerusalem. 
 
 leipned lorty-live Years, lii» son Evil-moradach twenty-three, and 
 liisj;randson lUshazzar three years, which make iij) the seventy 
 years. So Dr. Liphtt'oot. It is charued iipon Nebuchadnezzar, 
 that he opened not the house of his prisoners, Isa. siv. 1 ". And if 
 he had \hewed mercy lo the poor Je\T^, Daniel told hiH>, it woiilJ 
 liave ken the lengthening of liis traiuiuillity, Dan. iv. 17. Bui ihc 
 nil asu re of the sins of Babylon w;is at length lull, aiul then Jv- 
 slrnclion w.is brousjht ujion ihem by Darius the Mede and Cyrun 
 the Persian, which we read of, Dan. v. Darius, being old, left the 
 Roveriwnent to Cyru», and he was employed as the instrument -ot" 
 the Jews deliverance, which he pive orders for, as soon as ever he 
 was inaster of the kingdom of Rabylon, either in contradiction to 
 Nehuch.tdnczzar, whose family he had cut oil", and because he look 
 a pleasure in undoin;; what he liad done ; or, in |H)licy to nxom- 
 nh'ikl his new uc'iuiied viuiniiiiuii, :v.« iiirrcJfuJ uiid ^•.ntle, or, ai
 
 EZRA. 
 
 4 And whosoever rciuaineth in any place 
 ■\vheie he sojourneth, let llie man ut" liib 
 phiec help him with sihcr and Avith gokl, 
 and with goods, and with beasts, besides tlie 
 ficc-wiil ottering tor the house of Cod that 
 is in Jerusalem. 
 
 5 % Tiien rose up the chief of the fatliers, 
 ofjudah and Benjamin, and the priests, and 
 t4»e Levites, with all i/icm whose spirit CJod 
 ]iad raised to go up to build the house of the 
 Loiu) which is in Jerusalem. 
 
 6 And all they that were about them 
 strcngtliened their hands with vessels of sil- 
 ver, with gold, with goods, and with beasts, 
 and with precious things, besides all that 
 uas willingly oflerctl. 
 
 7 % Also Cyrus the king brought forth the 
 vessels of the house of the Lord, wiiich Ne- 
 buchadneziiar had brought forth out of Je- 
 rusaleu), and had put them in tlie house of 
 liis gods : 
 
 8 Even those did Cyrus king of Persia 
 bring forth by the hand of ISIithredath th* 
 treasurer, and niunbered them unto Shesli- 
 bazzar, the prince of Judah. 
 
 9 And this /a' the number of tlirm : thirty 
 chargers of gold, a thousand chargers of sil- 
 ver, nine and twenty knives, 
 
 10 Thirty basons of gold, silver basons of 
 a second sort four hundred and ten, and other 
 vessels a thousand. 
 
 5omc ihink, in a pious rcfiaiil to llic i>r(i))liccy of Isaiah, '.vhicli IihiI 
 hern pubbshcil, and well known abowoiu' luuutiod ami lilty viars 
 brforo, where lit wiis r:*|iri-ssly naiiRd, as tlii; jnan tli;U siimild do 
 ihislor God, and tor whom Gcxi woulil <lo civat tliin^^;, ha. xliv. 
 i!8, xlv. 1, &c. and which pirhaps was shewed liim hy those 
 about him. 
 
 The Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus. The licarts of kings air 
 in the hand of the- Lord.and, like the rivulets of water, he turneth 
 them which way soever he will. It is said of Cyrus, that he knew 
 not God, nor how to serve him, but God knew hint, and how to 
 serve himself by him, Isa.xlv. 4. God governs the world by his 
 influence on the sjiirits of men, and whatever good is done at any 
 time it is God that stirs up the spirit to do it, puts thoughts into 
 the mind, gives to the understanding to form a right judgment, and 
 directs the will which way he pleaselh. Whate'.er good oUicis 
 therefore are at any lime done for the church of God, he must 
 kiive the glory of them. 
 
 Reference IS had to ihc'prophccy of .Uremiah, by whom God 
 had not only ))iomised that they should return, but had fixed the 
 time, which set lime, to favour Zion, was now come. St-vcntv years 
 ■were detfi mined, Jer. xnt. 12, xxix. 10. Jeremiah, wliile he 
 lived, was h;.ted and despised, yet thus did providence honour him 
 king after, that a miiihty inonarch shall act in pursuance of the 
 word, of the Lord by his mouth. 
 
 5 • • H . The call and ofier of the gospel is like Cyrus's proclama- 
 tion. Deliverance is preached to the captives, Luke iv. 1 8. Those 
 that are bound under the unrightcotis dominion of sin, and bound 
 ewi to the righteous judgincni of God, may bo made free by Je \ 
 
 11 ^ All the vessels of gold and of aih'pr 
 zcere five thousand and four hundred. All 
 f/iese did Sheshbazzar bring up with them of 
 the captivitj', that were ))rought up fruua 
 iJabylon unto Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 A catalogvu of the several families that returnej. 
 
 N''OW these are the children of the pro- 
 vince that went up out of thecaj)tivity, 
 of those which had been carried away, whom 
 Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had 
 carried aAvay unto l^abylon and came again 
 unto Jerusalem and Judah, every one unto 
 his city. 
 
 2 AVIiicli came ^\\\}\ Zerubbabel ; Jeshua, 
 Nehemiah, Scraiah, Kcelaiah, Mordecai, 
 Bilshan, Mizpar, Bigvai, Rehum, Baanah. 
 The number of the men of the people of Is- 
 rael : 
 
 3 The children of Parosh, two thousand 
 an hundred seventy and two. 
 
 4 'J'he children of Shephatiah, three hun- 
 dred seventy and two. 
 
 5 The children of Arab, seven hundred 
 seventy and five. 
 
 6" The children of Pahath-moab, of the 
 children of Jeshua and Joab, two thousand 
 eight hundred and twelve. 
 
 7 'i'he children of Elam, a thousand two 
 iiundred fifty and four. 
 
 • -^— ^..^__^_^^^ — . — — ■ ■ . — — ».-^. _ , - «. 
 
 SU5 Christ: whoever will by rcpon^ince al'M (ahli return to God, 
 his duty to Gcd, his happiness in God, Jesus Christ has opened 
 the way for him, ar.d let him go up out of the slavery of sin into 
 the glorious liberty of the children of Ciod. The offer is gcneial to 
 all; Christ makes it in pursuance of the giant which the Father has 
 made him of all oower both in heaven and in earth, a much greater 
 dnmuiinn than that given to Cyrus, v. 2, and of the charge given 
 him to build God a house, to set him up a church in the world, a 
 kingdom amon^ man. Many that hear this joyful sound choose to 
 sit still in Babylon, are in love with their sins, and will not venture 
 upon the difficulties of a holy life; but some there are that bnuk 
 throuoh the discouragements, and resolveto build the houscof C>od, 
 to make heaven of their religion whatever it cost them, and they 
 are those whose spirit God hath raised above the world aiid the 
 flesh, and whom he has made willing in the day of hispow-er, Psal. 
 ex. 3. Thus 'All! the heavenly Canaan be replenished, though 
 many perish in Babylon ; and the gospcl-ofl'er will not be made m 
 vain. 
 
 Observe here how careful providence was of the vessels of the 
 temple, that they were not lost, mclteil down, or so mixed with 
 other vessels, that they could not be known, but that they were all 
 now forth-coming; such care God has of the living vessels of 
 mercy, vessels oj honour, of whom it is said, 2 Tim. ii. ip. 20, Th« 
 ,Lord knows them that are his, aiidl.they shall none of them perish. 
 CILAP. II. l'-35. An account was kept in writing of the fami- 
 :s that came up out of captivity, and the numbersofe.nch fa- 
 mily, for their honour, as part of their recom pence for their faitk 
 and courage, their confidence iu God, and their affcctioD to their.
 
 CHAP. II, 
 
 8 Tlie cliiltlren of Zatta, nine hundred 
 forty and live. 
 
 9 The children of Zaccai, seven hunched 
 and threescore. 
 
 ]() Tlie eliildrenof Banijsix hundred forty 
 and t^^■o. 
 
 11 'i'iie cliil{hen of I5el)ai, ^ix hunch'cd 
 twenty and tiuce. 
 
 12 'J'lie cliildi-enof A/gad, a thousand two 
 hunched twenty and two. 
 
 13 'J'he children of Adonikam, six hundred 
 sixty and six. 
 
 14 The children of Bigvai, two thousand 
 fifty and six. 
 
 l!) The children of Adin, four hundred 
 filly and four. 
 
 16 'I'he children of Ater of Hezekiah, 
 ninety and eiglit. 
 
 17 'Jhe children of Bezai, three hundred 
 twenty and three. 
 
 18 The children ofjorah, an hundred and 
 twelve. 
 
 19 The children of Hashuni,' two hundred 
 twenty and three. 
 
 20 'J'hcchildren of Gibbar, ninety and five. 
 
 21 The children of Beth-leheni, an hun- 
 dred twenty and three. 
 
 22 The men of Netophah, fifty and six. 
 
 23 'Jhe men of Anatlwth, an liundred 
 twenty and eight. 
 
 24. The children of Azmaveth, forty and 
 two. 
 
 25 The children of Kiijath-arim, Che- 
 phirah, and Beeroth, seven hundred and 
 forty and three. 
 
 26 The children of Ramah and Gaba, 
 six hundred twenty and one. 
 
 27 The men of Miehnias, an hundred 
 twenty and two. 
 
 28 The men of Betli-el and Ai, two hun- 
 dred twenty and three. 
 
 29 'I'he children of Nebo, fifty and two. 
 
 30 'I'he children of Magbish, an hundred 
 fifty and six. 
 
 31 'I'he children of the other Elam, a 
 thousand two luMuhcd fifty and four. 
 
 own laiiil, iiriil tii siir up olhcih to imiuir ihrirgooH o.\amj)U-. 
 'J"h()se ihat huiuxir Oiiil in- \vil\ ttui^ iKniotir. 'riic iiaini'!> rl all 
 
 32 The children of Ilariin, three? hundred 
 and twenty. 
 
 33 The children of Lod, Fladid, and On-), 
 seven hundred twenty and five. 
 
 34 The children of Jericho, three hundred 
 forty and five. 
 
 35 The children of Senaah, three ihou- 
 'sand and six hundred and thirty. 
 
 36" <|| The priests : the cliildren of Jedaiah 
 of the house ofjeshua, nine hundred seventy 
 and three. 
 
 37 The children of Innner, a thousand 
 fifty and two. 
 
 38 'I'he children of Pasluir, a thousand 
 two Jumdrcd forty and seven. 
 
 39 'i'he children of Ilarim, a thousand 
 aiul seventeen. 
 
 40 ^ llio Tevites ; tlie children of Jeslma 
 and Kadniiel, of the childivii of llodaviali, 
 seventy and four. 
 
 41 ^ The singers : the children of Asaph, 
 an hundred twenty and eight. 
 
 42 ^ The children of the porters : the chil- 
 dren of Shallum, the children of Ater, the 
 children ofTahnoii, the children of Akkuh, 
 the children of Ilatita, the children of Sho- 
 bai, ?/i all an hundred thirty and nine. 
 
 43 % 'i'he Nethinims ; t1ie children of Zi- 
 ha, the children of Hasupha, the children of 
 Tabbaoth, 
 
 44 'i'he children of Keros, the children of 
 Siaha, the children of l^idoii, 
 
 4.5 'i'he children of Tebanah, the children 
 of Hagabah, the children of Akkub, 
 
 46 The children of Hagab, the cliildren 
 ofShahnai, the children of flanau, 
 
 47 ilie children of Giddel, the children of 
 Gahar, the children of lleaiah, 
 
 48 'I'he children of Rezin, the children of 
 Nekoda, the children of Gazzam, 
 
 49 The children of Uzza, the children or 
 Paseah, the children of Besai, 
 
 50 The children of Asnah, the children of 
 Mehunim, the children of Nephusim, 
 
 51 The children of Bakbuk, the children 
 of Hakupha, the children olllarhur, 
 
 Clii isf. shall bo found lo thi-ir honour in a inoro sncrcd rccor.l tbai» 
 tlli^, c\<\\ ill llic t jinili's book of lifo. 
 
 UinM- Isiai'litcb mlicil, ilmt uccc'vi ihc fKct of dcliscrituco Uv 30' -wO. Ii w;is ilic'l'irilraiha, or govmior, that put those wha 
 Vol. I. 8 F
 
 EZRA. 
 
 52 The chilJron of Bazlutb, tl»c cliildrcn 
 of Afehida, the cliildrcn of llarsha, 
 
 53 The children of Barkos, the children of 
 Sisera, i\\c children of Thamah, 
 
 54 The children of Ne/ioh, the children 
 ofllatipha. 
 
 55 % The children of Solomon's servants : 
 the children of Sotai, the children of Sophe- 
 roth, the children of Peruda, 
 
 56' The children of Jaalah, the children 
 of Darkon, the children of Giddel, 
 
 57 The children of Shephatiah, the chil- 
 dren of llattil, the children of Pochcreth of 
 Zebaini, the children of Ami. 
 
 58 Ail the Nethinims, and the children of 
 Solomon's servants, re ere three hundred ninety 
 and two. 
 
 h59 And these cere they which went up 
 from Tel-melah, Tel-harsa, Cherub, Addan, 
 and Immer; but they could not shew their 
 father's house, and their seed, whether they 
 z.ere of Israel: 
 
 ' 60 The children of Delaiah, the children 
 of Tobiah, the child-'cn of Nekoda, six hun- 
 dred iift^' and two. 
 
 61 f And of the children of tli^e priests 
 the children of Ilabaiah, the children of Koz, 
 the children ofBarzillai; (wliich took a wife 
 of the daughters of IJarzillai the Gilcadite 
 and was called after their name ;) 
 
 62 These sought their register among those 
 that were reckoned by genealogy, but they 
 "were not found : therefore were they, as pol- 
 luted, put from the priesthood. 
 
 6'3 And theTirshatha said unto them, that 
 they should not eat of the most holy things 
 till there stood up a priest with Urim and 
 with Thunmiim. 
 
 64 f The whole congregation to2;ether wa^ 
 torty and two thousand three hundred and 
 thn:escore, 
 
 65 Besides their servants and tlieir maids, 
 
 could not prove thcmsclvt-s priests iindcr thissci|ui's[ration, wliich 
 some uiulci-st.-uut of ZorubbaboJ the prc^sent governor, others ot Ne- 
 hcmiiih, who is so caljcil, Nili, viii, J), x. l,and gavo tjiis order 
 when he camesome ye.nrs after. I5iit the prohibition was not ab- 
 solute, it was only a suspeosior, till there should be a high-priest 
 with Urim and Thumiijim, by whom they mijilit know God'^ mind 
 in tliis matter. This, it H-enw, was expected and desired, but i( 
 doth not a pjx'nr that ever they were bli-ssed with it under the se- 
 <-(md temple. They h.-i(i the canon of the Old Testament com- 
 yltte, whieh was better than Urim ; and by the want of that oracle 
 
 of Avhom there rt^cre seven* tliousand three 
 hundred thirty and seven : and tlicrc were 
 among them tAv-o hundred singing-men and 
 sindnfT-women. 
 
 66 Their horses were seven hundred thirty 
 and six: their mules, two hundred forty and 
 five ; 
 
 67 Their camels, four hundred thirty and' 
 five : their asses, six thousand seven hundred 
 and twenty. 
 
 68 ^ And some of the chief of the fathers 
 when they came to the house of the JiOnu 
 which is at Jerusalem, offered freely for the 
 house of God, to set it up in his place : 
 
 69 They gave after their ability unto the 
 treasure of Uie work, threescore and one 
 thousand drams of gold, and five thousand 
 pounds of silver, and one hundred priests' 
 gamients, 
 
 70 So tlie priests, and the I>evites, and 
 some of the people, and the singers, and the 
 porters, and the Nethinims, dwelt in their 
 cities, and all Israel in their cities. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The temple begni» to be built, 
 
 AND when the seventh month was come, 
 and the children of Israel nerc in the 
 cities, the people gathered themselves toge- 
 ther as one man to Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Then stood up Jeshua, the son of Joza- 
 dak, and his brethren the priests, and Zerub- 
 babel, the son of Shealtiel, and his brethren, 
 and builded the altar of the God of Israel, 
 to offer burnt-offerings thereon, as it is writ- 
 ten in the law of Moses, the man of God. 
 
 3 And tliC}' set the altar upon his basis ; 
 (for fear was upon them becauseof the people 
 of those countries :) and they offered burnt- 
 offerings thereon unto the Loud, evfn burnt- 
 (jfferings, morning aiul evening. 
 
 4 51 '^^^^y kept also the feast of tal)cr- 
 nacles, as it is written, and offered the daily 
 
 were taught toexpect the ISIudsinh the great oracle, which the Urim 
 and Thummim was but a type of. 
 
 CIIAP. III. 1..7. We may suppose the Israelites came from 
 Babylon in the spring, and must allow at least four months for the 
 journi-y, for so long Vara and his company were in commg, Ezra 
 vii. 9, the se\enth month tiiercfore soon came, in which many ot 
 the feasts of the LonI were to be soJemnijed, and then they 'ga- 
 thered themselves together by agreement among themselves, ra- 
 ther than by the comnuuid of authority, to Jerusalem. Though 
 they were nuwly come to their cities, and had their bands fufluf
 
 ■?i:
 
 ^Ji':'
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 burnt-ofrciinjTS b}' number, according to the 
 custom, as the (luty of every day required ; 
 
 5 And afterward o/Zi/a/ the continual burnt- 
 ofiering, both of tlic new moons, and of all 
 the set leasts of the Loud t/iat ucre conse- 
 crated, and of every one that willingly olicred 
 a frce-will-otVering unto the Louo. 
 
 6 From the first day of the seventh month 
 bei;;an they to oiler burnt-otierings unto the 
 LoKu: but the foundation of the temple of 
 ll'-o Loan was not i/ct laid. 
 
 7 'i'iicy gave money also unto the nui- 
 sons, and to the carpenters ; and meat, and 
 drink, and oil, unto themofZidon, and to 
 them of I'yre, to bring cedar-trees from Le- 
 banon to th sea of Joppa, according to the 
 grant that they had of Cyrus king of Persia. 
 
 8 ^Now,in thesecondyearoftheircoming 
 uuto the house of God at Jerusalem, in the 
 sticond month, began Zerubbabel the son of 
 ShcalticI, and Jcshua the son of Jozadak, 
 and the remnant of their brethren the priests 
 and the Levites, and all they that were come 
 out of captivity unto Jerusalem; and ap- 
 pointed the Levites, from twenty years old 
 and upward, to set forward the work of the 
 house of the Loud. 
 
 -) Then stood Jeshua uith his sons and his 
 brethren, Kadmiei [and his sons, the sons of 
 Judah, togetlier, to set forward the workmen 
 in the house of God : the sons of Henadad, 
 mth their sons and their brethren the Levites: 
 
 10 And when the builders laid the foun- 
 dation of the temple of the Loud, they set 
 the priests in their apparel with trumpets, and 
 the Levites, the scms of Asaph, with cymbals 
 to praise the Loud, after the ordinance of 
 
 David king of Israel. 
 
 ^ — ■ ■ — - — . ^ 
 
 I'Usiiicss there, to yiroviilc iiecrssarics for tlirmsflvrs and thi-ii" fa- 
 milies, whicli rv.';;lit hare cNCUiwil them from Htlcniling on God's 
 altar (ill the hurry wiis a lllllc over, u^ mun^' f<l(lli^llly i)ut ofl' tlu'ir 
 coming to the communion, till thiy vnrcsi'ttli'd in tlio world, yet 
 iuch was their zeal for religion, now they wi-re mwlvconie from 
 under correction for their irreligion, llint they left all their business 
 in the country to attend God's nllar. 
 
 8- -13. This mixture of sorrow and joy here is a representation 
 • f lhi« worlil ; s<mic arc bathingin rivers of joy, while otiierk are 
 drownmg in floods of tears. In heaven all arc =• I none 
 
 •■ighing, in hidl all are \v( q)ir>p and Wflilui);, unH ii r-s;. but 
 
 here on earth we can scarce discern the jho.its of |.-.- i.-i.. ;in' noise 
 of the weeping. l/-t us lenrn to rejoice withther.i that do rejnicr. 
 and wiTp with them ;hat weep; and oiirsel*es to i<joice__a8 though 
 we rejoiced not, .\nd weep as tlmugh we wept not. 
 
 CllAP. IV. 1..5. We have here an iiistanccof the old enmity 
 that wts put and continued tu suh^iitt bittwccu iho swti of the 
 
 11 And they sang together by course, in 
 praisjng and giving thanks unto the Loud ; 
 because he is gooil, for his mercy eudureth 
 for ever toward Israel. And all the people 
 shouted with a great shout when they praised 
 the Loud,- because the foundation of the 
 house of the Loud was laid. 
 
 VI But many of the priests and Levites, 
 and chief of the fathers, zi-ho ziere ancient 
 men, that had seen the first liouse, when the 
 foundation of this lunisc was laid before 
 their eyes, wept with a loud voice : and many 
 shouted aloud for joy : 
 
 13 So that the people could not discern 
 the noise of the shout of joy from the noise 
 of the weeping of the people : for the people 
 shouted with aloud shout, and the noiiic was 
 heard afar ofl". 
 
 CILVP. IV. 
 
 Tlie Samarit-.m-. set ilieniselve-i to obstruct iIk; relmildiii!; of the 
 
 teinpk'. 
 
 NOW, Avhcn the adversaries of Judah ;ind 
 Benjamin hrard that the children ot 
 the captivity buildcd the temple unto the 
 Lord God of Israel, 
 
 '2 Then they came to Zerubbabel, and to 
 the chief of the fathers, and said unto thcni^ 
 Let us build with you ; for we seek your God 
 as ye da; and we do sacrifice unto him since 
 the days Of Esarhaddon king of Assur, which 
 brought us\i[) hither, 
 
 .'} But Zerubbabel, and Jeshua, and the 
 rest of the chief of the fathers of Israel, said 
 unto them. Ye have nothing to do with U3 
 to build an house imto our God ; but wo 
 ourselves together av ill build unto the Louu 
 God of Israel, as king Cyrus the king of 
 Persia hath commanded us. 
 
 woinnii and the seed of llie M-rpeM. God's tetiiplc cannot be bmlt 
 but bulan will ragi-, and the galrs of hell will tight nfiainst it. 'Ihe 
 Eospcl kingdom wms in like manner to be si t up with much strug- 
 ele and contention. And in lliis lesjicct the glory of the latter 
 liouso was gri'ater than the glory of llie I'ormer, and it was more a 
 ligureof the temple of Christ's church, in that Soloiroii built his 
 teniplewlieiithere wasnoadM'rsary nor evil occuiTeiil, 1 Kingsv.4. 
 Hut this second temple was built iK)l\vithstHiidin<'gi<'at opfMMition, 
 ill the removing and conqu«Wng of which, and the bringing of th<- 
 wi.rk to perfrciioii at hisl in despite of it, the wisdom, iMjwer, niiH 
 goodness of God was much gloritictl, and the church riu:unni/r<i 
 to trust in him. 
 
 'niefipi)os»is of the undertaking are hen' said trj bo t4ie adver- 
 saries ol Jiidaii and Iknjamin, not ihi- Chnhhiuis or I'rrj-iaiis, lln-y 
 gave them no disturbance, let them build and uilcume, but iIh} 
 relicsof the ten tVibi-s, and iJie foreigiien, that had joined ihem- 
 scUes lu t hcoi, and i>atcheU vp that muii^tt.! (vli^iou w u Lad ACCMUii
 
 EZRA. 
 
 4. llirn the people of tlic land wcaKcned 
 the hands ot" the people of Judah, and tiou- 
 blrd thcni in luiilding ; 
 
 5 And iiircd counsellors against tlicm, to 
 fnistrate th(>ir purpose, all the days of Cyrus 
 kini; of Pcrsiii, even until the reign of Da- 
 rius king of IVrsia. 
 
 6 And in the reign of Ahasuerus, in th( 
 beginning of his reign, wrote tli(\v laifu hint 
 an accusiition a";ainst the inhabitants of Ju 
 dah and Jerusalem. 
 
 7 ^ And in the days ol Artaxerxes wrote 
 Bishhini, Mithrechitli, Tabeel, and the rest 
 of their companions, unto Artaxerxes king 
 of Persia : and the writing of the letter k-«.s 
 Avritten in tlie Syrian tongue, and interpreted 
 in the Syrian tongue. 
 
 8 Rehum the clianccllor, and Shimshai tiie 
 scribe, Avrote a letter against Jerusalem td 
 Artaxerxes t,he king in this sort : 
 
 9 Then Tsrote Rehum the chancellor, and 
 Shimshai t)ie scribe, and the rest of tlieir 
 companions : the Dinaites, the Apharsath- 
 chites, the 'J'arpclitc's, the Apharsites, the 
 Archevites, the J3ahy!onians, the Siuisan- 
 chites, the Dehavites, and the Elamitcs, 
 
 10 And the rest of the nations whom the 
 great and noble Asnapper brought over and 
 set 141 the cities of Samaria, and the rest that 
 are on this side the river, and at such a time. 
 
 11 ^ 'J'his /z* the copy of the letter that 
 they sent unto him, even unto Artaxerxes the 
 king ; Thy servants, the men on this side the 
 river, and at such a time. 
 
 12 Be it known unto the king, that the 
 Jews, which came up from thee to us are 
 come unto Jtrusaleni, building the rebellious 
 and the bad city, and have set up tiie wall.^ 
 ///t'/ro/', and joined the foimdations. 
 
 13 Be it known now unto tlie king, that 
 
 if thi» city be builded, and the Avails set up of the kmgs ? 
 
 again, then will they not pay toll, tribute, 
 and custom, and so thoushalt endamage the 
 re\ enue of the kings. 
 
 14 Now, because Me have maintenance 
 from the hint's palace, and it was not meet 
 lor us to see the king's dishonour, thcrelbre 
 have Avc sent and certified the king, 
 
 15 That search may be nuide in the book 
 of the records of tiiy lathers: so shalt thou 
 lind in the book of the records, and kn(nv, 
 that this city is a rebellious cit}', and hurtfu' 
 unto kings and provinces, and that they ha\ e 
 moved sedition within the same of old time: 
 for wiiich cause was tiiis city destroyed. 
 
 16" We certify the king, that if this city 
 be builded again, and the walls thereof set 
 up, by this means thou shalt have no portion 
 on this side the river. 
 
 17 5l Then in:nt the king an answer uwto 
 Rehum the chancellor, and to Shimshai the 
 scribe, and to the rest of their comj)ani<)n.s 
 that dwell in Sainaria, and f/7//o the rest be- 
 yond the river, Peace, and at such a time. 
 
 18 The letter which ye sent unto us hath 
 been plainly read before me. ' • 
 
 19 And I commanded, and search hath 
 been made, and it is found, that this city of 
 old time hath made insurrection against 
 kings, and that rebellion and sedition have 
 been made therein. 
 
 20 There have been mighty kings also 
 over Jerusalem, Avhich have ruled over ail, 
 countries beyond the river ; and toll, tribute, 
 ukI custom, Avas paid unto them. 
 
 21 Give ye now conunandment to cause 
 rhes2 men to cease, and that this city be 
 not builded, until flHo<Aer commandment shall 
 be given from. me. 
 
 2S Take heed noAv that ye fail not to do 
 this ; why should damage grow to the hurt 
 
 01,2 Kings xvi.. 33. Thp.vfcareil the Lord, andscTveil lIu'irownRods iporUcl his own grant, it was to no purpose to ofier any thing to 
 loo. Thcv art- calUd thf people of the land, v. 4. Tiic worst cnc- .'him in prejudice of il, what he did was from a good principle of 
 mies Jiidali anil Benjamin had, were these that said tluy were Jews. |the fear of Go<l, and therefore he stuck to it; but ihovigh his 
 and were not, Rev. iii. 9- They ofiercd their service to build with '|reigii in all was ihirtv years, yet after the conquest of Babylon, and 
 
 them, only that ihca'by they might get an opportunity to retard 
 the work, while they pretend to further it. The chief of the fathers 
 of Israel were soon aware that they meant them no kindness, what- 
 ever thry pretend, but really designed to do them a mischief, and 
 therefore told them plainly, you have iiothina l>i do with us, have 
 110 part nor lot in this matter, are not true born Israelites nor faithful 
 woishippcrrsof God, you worship you, know nut what, John iv. '^2. 
 6-'i-\. Cyru^siedfRsfly adhcicj to the Jews' intej-sh, and sup- 
 
 his decree for the release of the Jews, some think he reigned but 
 three years, others seven, and then either died, orFgavc up that 
 part of his government, in which his successor was Ahasuerus, 6, 
 called also .'\rtaNer.\cs. 7, supposed to be the same that in hea- 
 then authors is called C:imbyses, who had never taken that cogni- 
 sance of the despised* Jews, as to concern himself for them, n»r 
 had he that knowledge of the God of Israel that his predecessor 
 had ; to him these Samaritans applied themselves by letter, for aii
 
 C3 f Now, wtipii tlio ropy of king Artax- 
 crx(\s' letter r.as read before Ilcliuin, and 
 Shiinsliai the scribe, and their companions, 
 th^3^ Avent up in liastc to Jerusalem imto tlie 
 JcM-s, and made, them to cease by force and 
 poAVcr. 
 
 24 'I'hen coased the work of the hoiise of 
 God -which IS at Jerusalem. So it ceased 
 unto the second vear of the rei<ni of Darius 
 
 kinn; of Persia. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 I. TLi- Jews (■ncouragcd, 1,'2. II. Thi'ir oncinios more moJciaio, 
 
 3. .17. 
 
 ^J^^flKN the propliets, HaL'gai the prophet, 
 X and /echariah the son of Iddo, [)r()- 
 pliesietl unto the Jews that acre ir Judah 
 and Jerusalem, in the name of the Cod of 
 Israel, even unto them. 
 
 2 'j'hen rose up Zerubbabel the son of 
 Shealtiel, and Jeshua the son of Jozadak, 
 nnd began to build the house of God which 
 ix at Jerusalem : and with them u^ere the pro- 
 phets of God helping them. 
 
 .'3 ^ At the same time came to them Tat- 
 nai, governor on this side the river, andShc- 
 thai-l)C)zna1, and their comj)anions, and said 
 tluis unto them. Who hath commanded you 
 to l)uild this house, and to make up this 
 wall r 
 
 4 Then said we unto them after this man- 
 ner, W hat are the names of the men thai 
 make this building.'' 
 
 5 Put the eye of their God was upon the 
 elders of the Jews, that they could not cause 
 them to cease, till the matter came to Darius: 
 and then they returned answer by letter con- 
 cerning this maltcr. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 7 They sent a letter unto him, Avhereiu wf»s 
 written tiais ; U nto Darius the kiug,all peace. 
 
 8 Jk* it known unto the king, that vre, 
 went into the province.of Judea, to thehousc 
 of the irreat God, which is builded with great 
 stones, and timber is laid in the walls, and 
 this work goeth fast on, and prospereth in 
 their hands. 
 
 9 Then asked we llio^c elders, and said 
 unto them thus, Who commanded you to 
 build tliis ho.i .e, and to make up these walls f 
 
 10 We asked their names also, to certify 
 thee, that we might write the names of the 
 men that n-ere the chief of tliein. 
 
 11 And thus they returned us answer.-^, 
 saying, ^\ e are the servants of the God ol' 
 heaven and earth, and build the house that 
 was builded these many years ago, which u 
 great king of Israel builded and set uj). 
 
 12 Put afterlhatour fathers had provoked 
 the God of heaven unto wrath, he gave them 
 into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar the king 
 of Babylon, the Chaldean, who destroyed 
 this house, and carried the people away into 
 Babylon. 
 
 13 But in the first ycarof Cyms tlie k'uvz 
 of Babylon, the same king Cyrus made a de- 
 cree to build this lumse of God. 
 
 14 And the vessels also of gold and silver 
 of the house of God, which Nebuchadnez- 
 zar took out of the temple that rrds in Je- 
 rusalem, and brought them into the temple 
 of Babylon, those did Cyrus the king take 
 out of the temple of l^abyltm, and tiiey were 
 delivered unto one Avhose name zcas Shcsii-. 
 bazzar, whom he had made governor ; 
 
 15 And said unto him, Take these vessels^ 
 
 0" % I'he copy of the letter that 'I'atnai, go, caiTy them into the temple that is in Jtv 
 governor on this side tJie river, and Shethar- rusalem, and let the house ot"(jod be builded 
 boznai, and his companions the Apharsa- in liis pkice. 
 
 rhifcs, which j,T>r on thissitle the river, sent 
 unto Darius the king. 
 
 <-r(ltTt<>st(>|> tlio l>uililiiii; of tlio irmplr: ami ibry did it in tin' 
 hrginiiiiif; <il" his rfijn, iK-inp ri solved to Itwc no tiiiu-, wIm-ii Ihev 
 tluni;;lii llicy hail h kiii" for iIk ir purposo. S'f how Halciil'iil the 
 rhiirch's iiiimiifs «rc lo takr the »ip.l opporluiiitT <if doing it a mis- 
 ctiii t. I'-t iiipI i(s fri< nds \»' li-ss < aniul to d" it a kiridixwi. 
 
 Cll.M'. V, 1,J. Thiy liiid two cooil niinii.tiis, that !n (lod's 
 pamc lariuslly prrvtiadcd tlirni to set llu' wh<tl» a-(:(iinc ;ip;un, 
 •Idsyiaiand /ATluiriah, who holh hc'ijan to prophny in the .^cobJ 
 . ear of Darius, us np^xars. Hat;, i. I . Z«>ch. i. I. The Icn^pliMif 
 God amoni; men IS (o U.- built hv jTojihccv, ik>1 bvstcuiax forcr 
 Vol. 1. 
 
 l6 Then came the same Sht^^hlmzzar, nnd 
 laid the foundation of the house of (Jod 
 
 (that often hinders it, hut st'ldom further* il>l)Ut hvlhcwordo/ 
 God ; an the weapons ofimr warfare, soilie inslriinunts of our 
 liiiildinn are not raniul, but ispiritunl, und tltey arc the muiiktenuf 
 tin- gunprl that are the master-builders. 
 
 3"17. The adversaries are here M;uncd. Tatiui aitd Shtthur' 
 boznai; the covi iiiot^ we ri ad of, chap, iv, were, it is i>roi:able. 
 divplared at the l>es;iiininj; of llii» leign, as is u'-ual : it is tlie policy 
 of princes often to change their deputies, proconsuls, .lud luUrs, 
 of iiroviiicrs. 'I lie»i-. ihoiieh real and avn«e<l enemies to tin' 
 building of the temple, weixiikcnof belter timixT iliaii tit other 
 
 8 O
 
 EZRA 
 
 i.t m Jerusalem: and since that time 
 
 wliich 
 
 even until now hath it been in building, and 
 1/ef it is hot finished. 
 
 ''• 17 Now, therel'ore, if ii seem good to the 
 king, let there be search made in the kinij's 
 treasure-house, which is there at liabylon, 
 whether it Ixj so, that a decree was made ot 
 Cyrus the king to build this house of God at 
 JerusaleiiU, and let the king send his pleasure 
 to us concerning this matter. 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The temple fnii'.lit'<I. 
 
 THEN Darius the king made a decree, 
 and search was made in the house of 
 the rolls, where the treasures were laid up in 
 Babylon. 
 
 2 And there was found at Achnietha, in 
 the palace that is iii the province of the 
 Medes, a roll, and therein zi'as a record thus 
 written: 
 
 3 In the first year of Cyrus the king, the 
 same Cyrus the king made a decree concern- 
 ing the house of God at Jerusalem, Let the 
 house be budded, the place where they of- 
 fered sacrifices, and let the foundations there- 
 of be strongly laid ; the height thereof three- 
 score cubits, and the breadth thereof three- 
 score cubits ; 
 
 '■ 4 }yith three rows of great stones, and a 
 row of new timber ; and let the expences be 
 given out of the king's house. 
 
 5 And also iet the golden and silver ves- 
 sels of the house of God, which Nebuchad- 
 nezzar took forth out of the temple Mdiich is 
 at Jerusalem, and brougi'.t unto Babylon, be 
 restored, and brought agam unto the temple, 
 which is at Jerusalem eveiy one to his place, 
 and place t/wmm the house of God. 
 
 6 NowMe/r/b?'c, Tatnai, governor beyond 
 the river, Shethar-boznai, and youv compa- 
 nions the Apharsachites, which arc beyond 
 •the river, be ye far from thence ; 
 
 7 Let the work of this house of God alone; 
 
 __^ « 
 
 aii<l that madL-soiiic coiihcinico ot tcllingtrutli ; il'all ]iicn Jiavc not 
 liiith, 2 Thcss. ill. 2, il is well seme havo, and a spiiso ol honour. 
 The chiirch'scneinii'S arc not all alike wicked and unreasonable. 
 
 CIIAF'. VI. 1...12. What is intended lor the prejudice ol' the 
 church, has often, by the ovet-rulin2 providence ot' God, been 
 made servicealdc to "it, Phil. i. 12. The enemies of the .lews, in 
 appealing to Darius, hoped to pt an order to suppress them, but 
 jMstead of that yot an order, to siijiply them. Thus out ol the eater 
 ••'iws forth meat. 
 
 let the governor of the Jews, and tlie elders 
 of the Jews, build this house of God in his 
 place. 
 
 8 Moreover f make a decree what ye shall 
 do to the elders of these Jews, for the building 
 of this house of God, that of the king's goods, 
 even of the tribute beyond the river, forth- 
 with expences be given unto these men, that 
 they be not hindered, 
 
 9 And that which they have need of, both 
 young bullocks, and rams, and hind)s, for 
 the burnt-ofterings of the God of heaven, 
 whciit, salt, wine, and oil, according to the 
 appointment of the priests which arc at Je- 
 rusalem, let it be given them day by daj 
 without fail ; 
 
 10 That tliey may ofter sacrifices of sweet 
 savours unto the God of heaven, and pray 
 for the life of the king, and of his sons. 
 
 11 Also I have made a decree, that who- 
 soever shaU alter this word, let timber be 
 pulled down from his house, and, being set 
 up, let him be hanged thereon ; and let his 
 house be made a dunghill for this. 
 
 12 And the God that hath caused his name 
 to dwell there destroy all kings and people 
 that shall put to their hand to alter and to 
 destroy this house of God Avhich is at Je- 
 rusalem. 1 Darius have made a decree ; let 
 it be done with speed. 
 
 13^ Then Tatnai, governor on this side 
 the river, Shethar-boznai, and their com- 
 panions, according to that Avhich Darius the 
 king had sent, so they did speedily. 
 
 14 And the ciders of the Jews builded, 
 and tUry prospered through the prophesying 
 of Haggai the prophet, and Zechariah the 
 son of Iddo : and thev builded, and finished 
 if, according to the commandment of the 
 God of Israel, and according to the com- 
 mandment of Cyrus, and Darius, and Ar- 
 taxerxcs king of Persia. 
 
 15 And this house was fini.shed on the third 
 
 13. .22. Notice is here taken of the iiuritv of tlie priests ami 
 Lcvites that killed the passover, 20. In llezekiah's lime lluy 
 were many of them under blame for not ptnil\in<; themselves. But 
 now it is observed to their praise, that they were purified together 
 as one man, so the wor<l is, ihey were unanimous both in their reso- 
 lutions and in their endeavours, to make and keep themselve» 
 ceremonially clean for this solemnity. .See how the prosilytes, 
 the converts, arc described ; they separate themselves from tiic 
 filthinessof sinaitd fellowship witii sini.eis, join tlieuwulvo to i!i«
 
 CHAP. VIL 
 
 day of the month, Adar, wliicli was in the 
 sixth year f)f the rcii!;ii of Darius the kin<^. 
 
 16"^ And tlie children of Israel, the pri(\sts, 
 and the Levites, and the rest of the cliildrcn 
 of ilie captivity, kept the dedication of this 
 house of God with joy. 
 
 17 And oll'ered at the dedication of this 
 house of God an hundred bullocks, two lum- 
 dred rams, four hundred lanihs ; and for a 
 sin-oflering for all Israel, twelve he-goats, aC' 
 cording to the number of the trilicsof Israel. 
 
 18 And they set the priests in their di- 
 visions, juul the Levites in their courses, for 
 the service of God which is at Jerusalem"; as 
 it is written in the book of Moses. 
 
 19 And t1ie children of the captivity kept 
 the passover upon the fourteenth daij of the 
 Oi'st month. 
 
 '20 Tor the priests and the Levites were 
 puriiicd together, all of them ware ])ure and 
 killed the passover for all the children of the 
 captivity, and for their brethren the priests, 
 and for themselves. 
 
 2 1 And the children of Israel, which were 
 come again out of captivity, and iUl such as 
 liad separated themselves unto them from 
 the filtliiness of the heathen of the laud, to 
 seek the Lord God of Israel, did cat, 
 
 22 And kept the feast of unleavened bread 
 seven days with jo}'^ : for the IvOrd had made 
 them joyful, and turned the heart of the king 
 of Assyria unto them, to strengthen their 
 hands in the work of the house of God, the 
 God of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. Vll. 
 
 I. An account of V^n liimsrlf, of hh oxncditlon to .TonisMcni, 
 1 • • 10. H. A co].y of llif l•(>nllll'r5^i<)n vvnitli Aiti!\cr\rs gave 
 !;iin. 11..2(>. III. Hi^ tliankfiiliicss to God font, 'J?, es. 
 
 NOW after these things, in the reign of 
 Artaxerxes king of Persia, Ezra the son 
 of Seraiah, the son of Aicariah, the son of 
 llilkiali, 
 
 rriii'l o'ItoJ in cor.formity and communion, and s»t ihrmsi-lvi-s to 
 tovk iIjo God <if Israel; and iIium* ihnt do so insinenily, ihnnuli 
 Mrans;ri-s and forficiicn, arc wdconif to oat of llir gosixl-fi'ast, as 
 follow-citizins wiili ifu-saintj ami of thr iiouMdioliI ofCiod." 
 
 C'll.Al'. \'II. I. .10. I'.iTH \va; a man of great Icaniinj;, \ 
 scribe, a n-ady scribe in the lavT of Moses, (). Tic was very much 
 ronvursaiit with the ^criptul•l■^, ••s|K'cin;)y the writinps of Moses, 
 had the Words ready, and was well aci|(iaililed with the sense afid 
 me.Tliinj ol then) ; it is to be feareil, learninj; ntn low amon^ the 
 .lews in Biibyliin ; but K/ra was instrnmental to n-vive it. The 
 .lews say, h*- c(dhried xnd collated all liie rol'ies of the law he 
 toiild /ih»l out, and jMiblished a.- accurate «<litioi, pf it, witli nil 
 
 2 The son of Shallum, the son of Zadok, 
 the son of Aliitub, 
 
 3 The son of Amariah, the son of Azariah, 
 the son of Meraioth, 
 
 4 The son of Zerahiali, the son of U^zzi, 
 the son of Bukki, 
 
 5 The son of Abishua, the son of Phin©- 
 has, the son of Eleazar, tlie son of Aaron the 
 chief priest : 
 
 6 This Ezra went up from Babylon : and 
 he was a ready scribe in the law of Moses, 
 which the Lord God of Israel had given ; antt 
 the king granted him all his request, accord- 
 ing to the hand of the Loud his God upon 
 him. 
 
 7 And there went up some of the children 
 of Israel, and of the priests, and the Levites, 
 and the singers, and the porters, and the Ne- 
 thinims, unto Jerusalem, in tlie seventh 3'ear 
 of Artaxerxes the king. 
 
 8 And he came to Jerusalem in the fifth 
 month, which was in the seventh year of the 
 king. 
 
 9 For upon the first dai/ of the first month 
 began he to go up from Babylon, and on tlic 
 first daij of the fifth montli came he to Jeru- 
 salem, according to the good hand of his God 
 upon him. 
 
 10 For Ezra had prepared his heart to seek 
 the law of the Lord, and to do ii, and to 
 teach in Israel statutes and judgments. 
 
 11 ^ Now, this is the copy of the letter 
 that the king Artaxerxes gave imto E:^ra the 
 priest, the scribe, even a scribe of the words 
 of the commandments of the Loud, and of 
 his statutes to Israel. 
 
 12 Artaxerxes, king of kings ; L^nto Ezra 
 the priest, a scribe of the law of the God of 
 heaven, perfect /nv/rf, and at such a time. 
 
 K5 I make a decree, that all they of the 
 |HMjple of Israel, and o/'his |)riests and Le- 
 
 the prophetical books, historical and [KH'tical, thai wen- i;m-u tjr 
 divine inspiration, aM<i so made np tiie canon of the Old Testameor, 
 with the addilioii of the prophecies and histories of his own tinii^ 
 which if he wen- raised n|> of God, a;ul spirited to do, all geiK-- 
 rations have reason locall him bless«'d, and to bios God for liiiu. 
 (iod sent to ihi- Jews prophets and scribes, Mall. Nsiii. H. liara 
 wont under the latter denoiniiiation ; now prophecy whs about la 
 cease, it was time to pniinoirscriptuie-kiunvleilai-, iiurHuaiit >o 
 ihc counsel of God by I he last of^lhc prophets, Mai. iv. 4, Re- 
 member the law ivf .MoM's. 
 
 I I..C8. I''..<ra cannot proceed in liis story without inserting bii 
 (hunkful uckiionledgmeiit of the jfoodncts of Gtxl to bim and his
 
 EZRA 
 viics, in my realm, mIucH arc mimlrd ot 
 
 tlifir own iVcc will to go up to Jerusalem, go 
 uitlj thee. 
 
 14 J'orasmucli as thou art sent of the king, 
 and of his se\<Mi eounsellors, to enciuire eou- 
 ecrning Judah aiul Jerusalem, aeeoiding %o 
 ihc law of thy (jod which is in thine hand ; 
 
 • J 5 And to carr}' the silver and gold, which 
 the king .md his counsellors h'ave freely of- 
 liered unto the CJod ol Jsracl, \^hose habita- 
 tion is in Jcj'usalem 
 
 \G And all the silver and gold that thou 
 canst find in all the province of Jiabylon 
 Mith the fiee-will-otlering of the peo|)le, and 
 of the priests, ollering willingly for the house 
 of their (iod which is in Jerusalem ; 
 
 17 I'iiat thou nuiyest buy speedilv with 
 lliis money, bullocks, rams, lambs, with their 
 in<'at-otTerings, and their drink-otVerings, and 
 i.ller tliem upon the altai" of the house of your 
 CJoil which is in Jernsrdem. 
 
 15 And whatsoevershall seem good to thee 
 find to thy brethren, to do with the rest ol" 
 the silver and the gold, that do after the will 
 t)f your (iod. 
 
 ly The vessels also that arc given thee for 
 the service of the house of thy God, i/io.sc 
 deliv(;r tlion before the Cod of Jerusalem. 
 
 20 And whatsoever more shall be needl'ul 
 for the house of thy God, which thou shalt 
 liavc occasion to bestow, bestow it out of 
 the king's treasun^-house. 
 
 21 And I, even I, Artaxerxes the king do 
 make a decree to all the treasurers Avhich are 
 beyond the river, that whatsoever Ezra the 
 priest, the scribe of the law of the God of 
 heaven, shall require of you, it be done 
 speedily, 
 
 22 Unto an hundred talents of silver, and 
 to an lumdred measures of wheat, and to an 
 hundred baths of wine, and to an hundred 
 baths of oil, and salt Avithout prescribing Aozi' 
 miicJi. 
 
 23 Whatsoever is conuuanded by the God 
 of heaven, let it be diligently done for the 
 liouse of the God of heaven : for why should 
 
 in'<)|)!i' ill this niiittor As soon as he hiis concluded llu' kin-'s 
 C(iminissii)ii, 111- adds, l^losftsd be tht' I^rd, fcir wr must ii\ even 
 if.inj; s(\\r thanks, aiiH whatitci occuiTOiuvs ploasc us, wc iiuibt 
 «iMi Cud's hiiiid ill iKx-in, ami praise his name. 
 
 there be wrath against the realm of tnokm'' 
 and his sons f 
 
 24 Also we certifv you, that, touching any 
 of the priests and Levites, singei-s, j)orters, 
 Nethinims, or ministers of this house of (iod, 
 it shall not be lawi'ul to impose toll, tribut(^, 
 or custom, upon them. 
 
 25 And thou, K/ra, after the wisdom of 
 thy CJod that is in thine; hand, set magistrates 
 and judges, which may judge all the people 
 that arc l)cyound the river, all such as know 
 the laws of thy Ciod ; and teach ye them 
 that know t/iviu not. 
 
 2() And whosoever will not do the law of 
 thy God, and the law of the king, l(;t judt;;- 
 ment be executed speedily upon him, whether 
 // Ijc unto death, or to banishment, or to con- 
 fiscation of goods, or to impriscMunenr. 
 
 27 f Vdessed ^c the Lord God of our fa- 
 thers, which hath put such a t/iing as this in 
 the king's heart, to beautify the house of the 
 fiORD which win Jerusalem ; 
 
 28 And hath extended mercy unto me be- 
 fore the king and his counsellors, and be- 
 fore all the king's mighty princes : and 1 was 
 strengthened as the hand of the Loud my 
 God ?^'rt.s upon me; and I gathered together 
 out of Israel chief men to go up with lae. 
 
 CHAP. VIIL 
 
 A mote pni'liciiliir iiairalivu of Ezra's jounn'v to Jcriisali'm. 
 
 THKSK arc now the chief of their fathers, 
 and this is the genealogy of them that 
 went up with me from Babylon, in the reigu 
 of Artaxerxes the king. 
 
 2 Of the sons of Phinehas ; Gershom: of 
 the sons of Ithamar ; Daniel : of the sons of 
 David ; Ilattush : 
 
 3 Of the sons of Shechaniah, of the sons 
 ofPharc^sh; Zechariah : and with him were 
 reckoned by genealogy of the males an hun- 
 dred and fifty. 
 
 4 Of the sons of Pahath-moab : Elihoe- 
 nai, the son of Zerahiah, and Avith him two 
 hundred males. 
 
 .5 Of the sons of Shechaniah ; the son of 
 Jahaziel, and with him three hundreil males, 
 
 (,'IIAI'. Vni. l.-CS. I'.iiia liiis procured L«'vit(.'S, to go aloiia. 
 wiih liini, hut what udl ihat avail unless he have God witli him f 
 That is llu'rcfore his chief care; in all our ways we inusl ac- 
 kiiowkd^a Ciod, and in. thosi particularly wherein wc are endca-
 
 CHAP, viii 
 
 6 or the sons also of Adin , Ebccl Ihcson 
 of .lonathan, and with him hit}' males. 
 
 7 And of the sons of Elam ; Jeshaiah tl)e 
 son of Athaliah, and with him seventy males. 
 
 8 And of the sons of Shephatiah ; Zeba- 
 diah the son of Michael, and with him four- 
 score males. 
 
 9 Of the sons of Joab ; Obadiah the son 
 of Jehiel, and with him two hundred and 
 eighteen males. 
 
 10 And of the sons of Shelomith, the son 
 of Josiphiah, and with him an* hundred and 
 threescore males. 
 
 11 And of the sons of Bebai ; Zechariah 
 the son ol* Bebai, and with him twenty and 
 *;ight males. 
 
 12 And of the sons of Azgad ; Johanan 
 the son of llakkatan, and with him an hun- 
 dred and ten males. 
 
 13 And of the last sons of Adonikam, 
 ■whose. names are these, Eh[)helet, Jeiel, and 
 Shemaiah, and with them threescore males. 
 
 14 Of the sons also of Bigvai ; Uthai, and 
 Zal>bud, and with them seventy males. 
 
 15 ^ Audi gathered them together to the 
 river that runneth to Ahava ; and there 
 abode we in tents three days : and I viewed 
 the people, and the priests, and found there 
 none of tiie sons of Levi. 
 
 16 Then sent 1 for Eliezer, for Ariel, for 
 Shemaiah, and for Elnathan, and for Jarib, 
 and for Elnathan, and for Nathan, and for 
 Zechariah, and fi/i" Meshullum, chief men ; 
 also lor Joiarib, and for Elnathan, men of 
 understanding. 
 
 17 And 1 sent them with commandment 
 unto Iddo the chief, at the place Casiphia, 
 and I told them what they should say unto 
 Iddo, (ind to his brethren the Nethinims, at 
 the place Casiphia, that they should bring 
 unto us ministers tor the house of our (iod. 
 
 18 And, by the good hand of our God 
 upon us, they brought us a man of under- 
 standing, of the sons of Mahli, the son of 
 Levi, the son of Israel : and .Sherebiah, with 
 his sons and his brethren, eighteen ; 
 
 voui iiig lo u-ive ihi' iiai-n-ht of his kiii|;il(>m anuirig mon ; E«ra iloih 
 »«> lif re All nur coiiccriiN iiboiit ourM-lvi-s, our famiiirs, and our 
 rsliitrs, it i^ our wisdom aiul iliiiy l>v prHVcr to commit to God, 
 an«i i'iut the tuico/ them withhiin, i'hil. iv. 6. 
 V*4. 1. 
 
 19 And Hashabiah, and with him Jeshai- 
 an, of the sons of Merari, his brethren, and 
 their sons, twenty : 
 
 20 Also of the Nethinims, whom David 
 and the princes had appointed for the ser- 
 vice of the Lcvites, two hundred and twenty 
 Nethinims : all af them were expressed by 
 name. 
 
 21 ^ Then I proclaimed a fast there, at 
 the river of Ahava, that we might afflict our- 
 selves before our God, to seek of him aright 
 
 ^ or us, and for our little ones, and for all 
 our substance. 
 
 22 For I was ashamed to recjuire of the 
 king a band of soldiers and horsemen to help 
 us against the enemy in the wa}'^ ; because 
 we had spoken unto the king, saying, The 
 liand of our God 25 uj)on all them for good 
 that seek him ; but his power and his wrath 
 is against all them that forsake him. 
 
 23 So we fasted, and besought our God 
 for this ; and he was entreated of us. 
 
 24 ^ Then I separated twelve of the chief 
 of the priests, Sherebiah, Hashabiah, and ten 
 of their brethren with them, 
 
 25 And weighed unto them the silver, and 
 the gold, and the vessels, even the offering of 
 the house of our God, which the king, and 
 his counsellors, and his lords,, and all Israel 
 there present, had otVered ; 
 
 2() 1 even weighed unto their hand sLk 
 hundred and fifty talents of silver, and sil\(T 
 vessels an hundred talents, und of gold an 
 lundrcd talents ; 
 
 27 Also twenty basons of gold of a thou- 
 sand drams, and two vessels of ilne copper, 
 precious as gold. 
 
 28 Audi said unto them. Ye are holy unto 
 theLoKD ; the vessels a/c holy also ; and the 
 silver and the gold (ire a frcc-will-oiVering 
 unto the Lord God of your fathers : 
 
 29 Watch ye, and keep tjtem, until yc 
 weigh tfu?ii before the chief of the priests and 
 the Levites, aiulchief of the fathers of Israel, 
 at .Jerusalem, in the chambers of the house 
 of the Loud. 
 
 'i4- ■ 36. Wo Imvf luTo iiii luc ount of iKn pui linilnr rare which 
 r.zr.i look of ihi- irriiiuro hi' had with hin iriai ticloiijfi'd to Cioii'k 
 Miiicluary. liaviiif; coinmitlcd the kcfpinit of it to God. he com* 
 luittcd the kci'pingof It lo iTuovr UHit, vhctc business it muit be 
 
 8H
 
 30 So toorc the priests and the liCvites tlir 
 weight of the silver, and the i^okl, and tht- 
 vessels, to hv'\v\fy t/icm to Jerusalem, unto the 
 house of our (>od. 
 
 31 f Then we departed from the river of 
 Ah;ivaon the twelfth dm/ of the first month, 
 togo unto Jerusa!em: and the hand of our 
 (jod was upon us, and he delivered us frou) 
 the hand of the enemy, and of such as lay 
 in wait by the way. 
 
 32 And we came to Jerusalem, and abode 
 Uierc tliree days. 
 
 33 ^ Now, on the fourth day was the silver, 
 and the gold, and the vessels, weijdied in the 
 house of our God by the hand of Mcremolh 
 the son of Uriah the priest; and with hhnwaa 
 Eleazar the son of Phinehas ; and with them 
 ze.is Jozabad the son of Jeshua, and Noa- 
 diah the son of Bimmi, Levites ; 
 
 34 ]}y number and by weight of every 
 (Miej and all the weight was Avritten at that 
 time. 
 
 3.5 Aho the children of those that had 
 been carried away, which Avrre come out of 
 the captivity, olfered burnt-olVe rings imto the 
 God of Israel, twelve bullocks for Sill Israel, 
 i>inety and six rams, seventy and^even hnnbs, 
 twehe he-goats for a sin-ottering : all t/iis 
 Ji'as a burnt-oHering unto tlie Loud. 
 
 S() ^ And tiicy delivered the king's com- 
 missions unto tlie king's lieutenants, and to 
 the governors on this side the river; and they 
 furthered th.e people, and the house of God. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 ■>Vi' liavi' lure, I. A coinphiiut brought to Ezra'of the many nii- 
 QUgos that h:i<l Ijci'u niado with strimgc wives, I, '^. II. I'l;. 
 
 [ picMt troiibUs which ho, iiml olhcis iiilUicured by ills I'xanipU' 
 were ill u|ioii this iiilorination, 3,4. HI. The solemn cuiiKh- 
 
 f sioii wliidi lie made of thissiij, o" 15. 
 
 NOW, when these things were done, the 
 princes came to mi^ saying, The peopK 
 Df Israel, and the priests, and the Levites, 
 
 to watch it : thoiiah without God they wake in vain. Note, oui- 
 prayers must idways be secoiidejt with our endeavours; the care 
 of Christ's uospel, his ciiurcli and ordinal. ces, must not be so lefi 
 \vu!\ iiini, iiut that it jnubt always be committed to faithful men 
 STiin.ii. '.!. 
 CIlAl'. iX. 1 ••4:. Sorrow for sin must Wjjreat sorrow, such 
 
 EZRA. 
 
 have not sppatated themselves from th« 
 people of the land, do'ni^ according to their 
 aljominations, even of the Canaanites, the 
 riittites, the Perizzites, the Jebusites, the 
 Ammonites, the Moabites, ihc Egyptians, 
 and the Amorites. 
 
 2 Tor they have taken of their daugliters 
 for themselves, and for their sons ; so that 
 the lioly seed have mingled themselves ^' ilh 
 the people oi' fhose lands ; yea, the hand of 
 the princes and rulers hath been chief in this 
 trespass. 
 
 3 And when I heard this tiling I rent my 
 garment and my mantle, and plucked oil" tin- 
 hair of my liead and of my bcard^ and sat 
 down astonied. 
 
 4 'i'hen were assembled unto me every one 
 that trembled at th.e words of the God of 
 Israel, because of the transgression of those 
 that had been carried away ; and I sat asto- 
 nied until the evening sacrifice. 
 
 5 ^f And at tiie evening sacrifice I arose 
 up from my heaviness; and, having rent my 
 garment and my mantle, I fell u])on my 
 knees, and sj)rcad out n!}' hands unto the 
 Loitj) my (>o(l, 
 
 0" And said, O my God, I am ashamed 
 and blush to lift up my face to thee, my God : 
 for our ini(piities are increased over o;/r head, 
 and our trcs])ass is grown up unto the hea- 
 vens. 
 
 7 Since the days of our fathers have we 
 /«r;Mn a great trespass i;;ito this day; and 
 for our inicpiities have we, our kings, and onv 
 priests, Ijcen delivered into the hand of the 
 kings of the lands, to the swovd, to captivity, 
 aiul to a spoil, and tocord'usion of face, as it 
 is tliis day. 
 
 S Ami now for a little space grace hath 
 
 hcc.n shezced i'vr.m t'r.e Loud our God, to leave 
 
 IS a remnant to escape, and to give ui^a nail 
 
 5 ••15. What the meditations of Ezra's lieart \h-r-, while fur 
 ■ome hours he sat down iistonished, we may guess by the words of 
 lis mouth, when at U-ngili lie spake with histongue ; and a iiiost pa- 
 h( tical a<hlresii lie here makes to heaven upon this occubion.. It 
 s not j.rojH rly to be calKd a prayer, for there is not a word of pe- 
 j^.v„. ow..„„, .,u>.i. tition Ml ii, but if we give prayer its full latiltule, it is the ofl'ering 
 Ezra's was, as for an only son or afirst-born. 'Tliescandahius sins, 1 :p "fj-ious ami devout aiVectii.ns to God, and very de\oi.t, very 
 of.profissors are what we have reason to be astonished ar. \Vc lous, are the aflVctioiis which Ezra here eNprcsselh. Mi5ad<lre&s 
 may stand anuized to see. men contradict, disparage, preju(h<,-i I ~ a pmitent coiifession of sin, not his own, Irom a coasciencc bur- 
 fiiin themselves. Strange, thatimeii should act so inconsiderately ■ uned with hi.-, own suilt, and apprehensive of his own dai.j'er, but 
 and so liicoiisistcntly with thiinsclves, upright nacii are astonished ' die sin of hi.s people, from a gracious concern for the honour df 
 ;it*t. . ■ • God, aJKlll.o'.velftire of Israel. Here is a lively xjicture of ilisirnH.
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 in Vas lioly place, that our God mny lighten 
 our eyes, and give us a little rcviviug in our 
 bondage. 
 
 9 I'or we recre bond-men ; yet our God 
 liath not forsaken us in our bondaiic, but 
 liatli extended nierey luito us in tlio sight ot" 
 the kings of Persia, to give us a reviving, to 
 set uptlie house of our God, and to repair 
 the desolations thereof, and to give us a wall 
 in Judah, and in Jerusalem. 
 
 10 And now, O our God, what shall we 
 sa} after this .'' for we have forsaken thy com- 
 mandments, 
 
 1 1 Which thou hast commanded by thy 
 servants the prophets, saying. The land, unto 
 wl'.ich ye go to possess it, is an unclean land 
 ■with the filthiness of the people of the lands, 
 Avith their abomiiuitions, which have filled it 
 from one end to another with their unclcan- 
 ness. 
 
 12 Now, therefore, give not your daughters, 
 unto their sons, neither take their daughters 
 vuito your sons, nor seek their peace or their 
 wealth for ever ; that he may be strong, and 
 rat the good of the land, and leave it for an 
 inheritance to your cliildren forever. 
 
 13 And after all that is come upon us 
 lor our evil deeds, and for our great tiespass, 
 seeing that thou our God hast punished us 
 less than ourinicpiitiesr/cvcrrc, and hast given 
 us such deliveraiK'c a > this ; 
 
 14 Should wc again break thy command- 
 ments, and join in aflinity with th.c people of 
 
 oUi icptiilaiici". Hi- soiaks ;is oiiv nnich asliuimd. Willi this lip 
 ljrj;iiis, V. (>, () my Cidil, I am ashamiil, ami biii-iii, () \hy CIcul, (so 
 ihf wiinis aiv |>lrtcc<l) lo lilt up my I'acf unto llur. S'.ii is a sliuiiu- 
 I'lil tliiiin; as somi as ivcr mii' first pauiils Lad jali'ii IbibicltU'ii 
 iV'lit, l!ny wiivashaimil nf tln'msilvis. ()liu•^.s^ill^^llylll^l brnur 
 bliainc, uiiil wc sliiiuld blush Inr ihosc iliai ilo iint liliisii tiir llicni- 
 sK(s; XVI' may wi-ll bi- asliaiiKil lliat wearo any lliiii;; u-kin to 
 those who aic so iiiinmliful toCiod, and uiiwisi- fi>r flK'mv.'lv( s. 
 This is cicaiiii? otirsclvi-s, vj C"r. \ii. II. I'fiiitiiil siiiiiiri iicwv 
 so- so imich n'asoii In blush and br ashaiiud, as \> hi'ii liny cdiuo to 
 lift up llii-ir lacis bcfdir ("id. A iialuial m-iim- ortiuiov:. ho- 
 iiuur wliicli uc liavr iniuri-d, will make us asliaiiiod m Inn \xe hnv'' 
 done nil ill lliini; to liMik iiuii in lln' (mr, Iml a qiacious concern 
 for God's hia.dui' w ill make us huh h iiiori' ashamed lo look him in 
 the fitco. Ill" spraksasonc much iussiin-<l ollln.' riglitcoiisncss <M 
 God, and vrsolvrd lo ac(|uirscc in llial, nild to liaM' the inntlcr 
 with him, whosr jiid<;mrnt is iiccurdiiig to truth, 13, 'rhou an 
 rishiloa-', wise, and just, and g-iod, that will m itlior do us wrong, 
 nor U- III! rd upon ivs, and tluii linx' Uholjl wc an- bct'orc ihfp, wc. 
 lical thy IciH •.vaitiii!{our doom, wc cannot stand hclorc tluv, itisist- 
 ini( u]"'!) any ilshiconsncss ol' our ou n, lutvin>i no pica lo support 
 liS or bvins nsolV, and thercfoic wc fall down bclo.f thiv, in our 
 IR-spas-s, and cast oursi'lvi s on ihy ncrcv. Do unto us wliiilsinvcr 
 jrcmclh (;oud unto thiv, Judj*. x. l.'i. \Vc lia%c nothinn to say, no- 
 {biiigio do, but toinakc supidicatioii toour iud,»,i-,JoUi.x. 13. Thus 
 
 'these abominations, wouldest not thou, be 
 angry with us till thou hast (X)nsumcd w.s, so 
 that there should be no remnant nor escaphig ? 
 1>5 Lord Gou of Israel, thou art righ- 
 teous ; for Ave remain yet escaped, as it is this 
 day ; beholiJ, we are before thee in our trcs- 
 [)asses : lor wc cannot stand before thee be- 
 cause of this. 
 
 CHAP, x.^ 
 
 Strange wives put away. 
 
 ^yO^V, when Ezra luid prayed, and whci. 
 1 he had confessed, weeping and casting 
 himself down before the house of (Jod, then^ 
 assembled unto him out of Israel a very great 
 congregation of men, and women, cind chil- 
 dieu ; for the people wept very sore. 
 
 2 And Sheciianiah the son of .lehiel, o»« 
 of the sons of Elam, answered and said unt<» 
 Ezra, Vt'c have trespassed against our Gofl, 
 and have taken strange wives of the pet^ple 
 of the land ; yet now there is hope in Israel 
 concerning this thing. 
 
 .'3 Now, therefore, let us make a covenant 
 with our God to ])ut away all the wives, and 
 such as arc born of them, according to tl.c 
 counsel of my lord, and of those that trcmbl(^ 
 at the connnandment of our God : and let it 
 be done according to the law. 
 
 4 Arise ; for this matter hehiigcth unto 
 thee-; we also nill he with thee ; be of good 
 courage, and do it. 
 
 5 "i'hcn arose Exra, and made the chief 
 priests, the Levites, and all Israel, to swe;u- 
 
 <loth this good man lay his qricf before God, and tlieii leave it with 
 liiin. 
 
 CHAP. X. 1 • • 5. Our \vcppin<i for other p<'ople's sir.s may p.i- 
 hapssct ihcin a wetpioH for litem llicmsclvcs, who olhcrwisc vvoiihi 
 have continued senseless and n'lnoi'seless. Sec what a liajipy in- 
 llui ncc the i;ood examples of gR'at ones may have upon their iii- 
 tVrior?. When Kzra a scril)c, a scholar, a man in auriiority under s 
 llie king, so passionately lamented the jiulilic corruptions, tlicy 
 concluded they wiie indeed very sirievous, else he would notthu*' 
 liavepriived lor llieni, and this lirew tears from every eye ; mm, 
 woineii, aiiil cliildn n, wept very sore, when he wept thus. 
 
 r.zia, ihou'^h be knew that pulling away their stran>;e wives vyps 
 the only way of redri ^siiin the grievance, yet perhaps did not think 
 it feasible, and despaired of ever briniiiiii; the people lo it, whiflr 
 put liim into thill ci'iil'iision that we left him in, in the fon-gom^ 
 chapter; hut Shechaniah, who crnveiM'd inoa- wilh the |«<iple 
 llian he did, iissund him ilie thiiifi was pra< lic.-<ble, il tluy weiu 
 wisely lo work, .^s to us now, it is certain sin inust b«-i(ul awax, 
 a bill of divorco must be piven it, with a resolution never to ha v.- 
 any thinj; mniv to do wiili it, else no piinion, no ik'HCc; thoi.^h il 
 bfilear as ihewife of thy bosom, nay. iis a right eye, or a right 
 hand; whiit has been un'iustly pot. cannot be justly kept, but nii!:.t 
 be restored : but as to tlie case of Ixiiic unequally yokci wih uii- 
 believers, Shcchaiiiah's counsel, which he wa.s then so clear in. will 
 not hold now ; sxich initrriages it :. vcrt.iiii, 11115 miiAiI ; mid <mglit
 
 iliat tlicy should do according to this word 
 and tlic}' swure. 
 
 6 % Then Exra rose up from before the 
 house of God, and went into the chaniljer oi 
 Johanan the son of Ehashib ; and niien lie 
 came thitlier he did eat no bread nor drink 
 ■water ; for lie mourned because of the trans- 
 gression of them that had been carried away. 
 
 7 And they made proclanuition through- 
 out Judah and Jcrusaiem unto all the chil- 
 dren of the captivity, that they should gather 
 themselves together unto Jerusalem ; 
 
 8 And that whosoever would not come 
 within three days, according to the counsel 
 of the princes and the elders, all his sub- 
 stance should be forfeited, and himself sepa- 
 rated from the congregation of those that 
 had been carried away. 
 
 9 ^ Then all the men of Judah and Ben- 
 jamin gathered themselves together unto Je- 
 rusalem within three days : it u^as the ninth 
 month and the twentieth dnj/ of the month : 
 and {ill the people sat in the street of the 
 house of God, trembling because of this mat- 
 ter, and for the great rain. 
 
 10 And Ezra the priest stood u^, and said 
 unto them. Ye have transgressed, and have 
 taken strange wives to increase the trespass 
 of Israel. 
 
 11 Now, therefore, make confession unto 
 the Lord God of your fathers, and do his 
 pleasure ; and separate yourselves from the 
 people of the land, and from the strange 
 wives. 
 
 12 Then all the congregation answered 
 and said Avitli a loud voice. As thou hast said 
 so must we do. 
 
 13 ]5ut the people are many, and it is a 
 time of nmch rain, and we are not able to 
 stand without, neither is this a work of one 
 day or two : for we are many that have 
 transgressed in this thinjr. 
 
 14 Let noAv our rulers of all the congre- 
 gat.on stand, and let all them whieU have 
 taken strange wives in our cities .rome at 
 appointed times, and wiHi them the elders of 
 
 EZRA. 
 
 every city, and the judges thereof, until the 
 fi(>rce wrath of our God for this matter be 
 turned from us. 
 
 15 ^I Only Jonathan the son of AsaheJ, 
 and Jahaziah the son of Tikvah, were em- 
 [)loycd about this matter; and Meshullam 
 and Shabbethai the Levite helped them. 
 
 16 And the children of the captivity did 
 so. And Ezra the priest, ai/A certain chief 
 of the fathers, after the house of their fa- 
 thers, and all of them by their names, >verc 
 separated, and sat down in the first day of 
 the tenth month to examine thejnatter. 
 
 17 And they made an end with all the 
 men that had taken strange Avives, bv tlic 
 hrst day of the first month. 
 
 18 ^ And among the sons of the ])rie«ts 
 there were found that had taken strange 
 wives ; nomely, of the sons of* Jeshua the son 
 of Jozadak, and his brethren ; Maaseiah, 
 and Eliezer, and Jarib, and Gedaliah. 
 
 19 And they gave their hands that they 
 Avould put away their Avives ; and, being 
 guilty, they offered 2i ram of the flock for their 
 trespass. 
 
 20 ilnd of the sons of Immer ; Ilannai 
 and Zebadiah. 
 
 21 And of the sons of Harim ; Maaseiah, 
 and Elijali, and Shemaiah, and Jehicl, and 
 Uzziah. 
 
 22 And of the sons of Pashur : Elioenai, 
 Maaseiah, Ishmael, Nethanecl, Jozabad, and 
 Elasah. 
 
 23 Also of the Levites; Jozadad, and 
 Shimei, and Kelaiah, (the same is Kelita,; 
 Pethahiah, Judah, and Eliezer. 
 
 24 Of the singers also ; Eliashib : and of 
 the porters ; Shallum, and Telem, and Uri. 
 
 25 Moreover, of Israel : of the sons of 
 Farosh ; Ramiah, and Jeziah, and INIalchiah, 
 and Miamin, and Eleazar, and Malchijali, 
 and Benaiah. 
 
 26 And of the sons of Elam : Mattaniah, 
 Zechariah, and Jehicl, and Abdi, and Jere- 
 moth, and Eliah. 
 
 27 And of the sons of Zattu ; Elioenai, 
 
 not to Li" made, luit tlicv arc not null : our nilo under iho gosnol 
 /», I Cor. vii'. !•?, 13, "If a broilur h;is a wife that beliovcth not, 
 iirid sill' be plca.M<l to dwell with him. lot him not jnit hor .v.vay. 
 0..4-t. About one hundred and thinccn in all arc here naincil 
 
 who had married struiigo wives, and son>e of them, il is said, 44, 
 had children by Ihcm, which implies that not many of them had, 
 
 ICJod not crowning those marriages with the blessings of increase, 
 v,l>ttherthc children were turned otl with the muihcrs, as Sbt-
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Eliashib, Mattaniah, and Jeremoth, and Za- 
 bad, and Aziza. 
 
 28 Of the soils also of Bebai ; Jehohanau, 
 Hananiah, Zabbai, and Athlai. 
 
 29 And of the sons of Bani : Meshullam, 
 Malluch, and Adaiah, Jashub, and Shea), 
 and Ramoth. 
 
 30 And of the sons of Pahalh-moab : 
 Adna, and Ghelal, Benaiah, Maaseiah, 
 Mattaniah, Bezalcel, and Binnui, and Ma- 
 nasseh. 
 
 31 And of the sons of Hariin ; Eliezer, 
 Ishijah, Malchiah, Shemaiah, Shinieon, 
 
 32 Benjamin, Malluch, ««rf Shemariah. 
 
 , 33 Of the sons of Hashum ; Mattenai, 
 Mattathali, Zabad, Eliphelet, Jeremai, Ma- 
 nasseh, and Shiniei. ' 
 
 chaniiili jirojiobL-d, doth rmi ap|iiar, ittihoulii scfm not ; but how- 
 cvtT it is likfly, tliat tlie wives that wi-rc put away, wore wt-U pro- 
 vided fnriiccordiii" to their rank. One would think thib grievatice 
 ■was :iow thorougliTy redressed, yet we meet with it again, Neh. 
 xiii. 2«, and Mul. ii. \\, fur such corruptions arc ect:>ily and in- 
 
 34 Of the sons of Bani ; Maadai, Amram, 
 and Uel, 
 
 35 Bcnaiah, Bedeiah, Chclluh, 
 36' Vaniah, Mercmoth, Eliashib, 
 
 37 Mattaniah, Mattenai, and J aasau, 
 
 38 And Bani, and Binnui, Shimei, 
 
 39 And Sheleaniah, and Nathan, and 
 Adaiah. 
 
 41) Machnadebai, Shashai, Sharai, 
 
 41 Azareel, and Sheleniiah, Shemariah, 
 
 42 Shallum, Amaraiah, and Joseph. 
 
 43 Of the sons of Nebo : Jeiel, Matti- 
 thiah, Zabad, Zebina, Jadau, and Joel, Be- 
 naiah. 
 
 44 All these had taken strange wives : and 
 some of them had wives by whom they had 
 children. 
 
 sensibly brought in, but not without great difficulty purged out 
 again. The best relormcrs can but ilo tlieir endearour, but whiii 
 the Ilcdeemer hims<.lf sh;d! come to Sion; he shall etleclually turn 
 away ungodhncss from Jacob.. 
 
 N E H E M I A H 
 
 Nehcmiah's agency for the advancinsjof the settlement of Israel wc have a full account of in thisboiV of hisowti commentaries or me- 
 moirs, wherein he records not only the works of his hands, but the workingsofhis heart in tin- management of public ariairs ; insert- 
 ing in llie story many devout reflections and ejaculations, which discover in his mind a very deep tincture of serious piety, and are 
 peculiar to his writing. Some call this the second book of Ezra, not because he was the penman of it, but because it was a contintia* 
 tion of the history of the furrgoiint book to which it is connected, 1. This was the last historical book that was wrutvn, us .M»lachi 
 the last prophetical book of the Ola lektamcm. 
 
 CFIAP. I. 
 
 Nehemiah'i concern for the state of Jerusalem. 
 
 THE words of Nehcmiah the son of Ha- 
 chaliah. And it came to pass, in the 
 month Chislcu, in the twentieth year, as 1 
 was in Sluishan the palace, 
 
 CMAP. I. I..4. What tribe Nehnniah was of, dolh no where 
 Appear, but if it be Iruewhifli we are told hy the author of the 
 MacHbit's, booW II. »hap. i. IH, that he offered sacrifiir, we must 
 conelude him to bi- a priest. We are here told, lh.it he was in Shu- 
 sliaii, till- pal.in-or royal eily ol the kingofl'ersia, where the court 
 was ordinarily kept,!, aiid 11, that he was thi- kiiin's cup- 
 bearer. Kings and treat m<-n probably looked upon it iis a piece 
 of s tatr to bf altcnJtiil by those «f other itauuns. By this place at 
 •- Vol.1.. No. 4a. 
 
 2 That Hanani, one of my brethren, came 
 he and certain men of Judah : and I asked 
 them concerning the Jews that had escaped, 
 which were left of the captivity, and con- 
 cerning Jerusalem. 
 
 3 And they said unto me. The remnant 
 
 rourl he would have the fairer opportunitv of s< rving hiscuuniiy 
 by his interest in the king and ibote about fiini. God has his nin* 
 nanls in all places ; lli're was Oludiah in lh< house of Aliab, saints 
 in Cesar's household, an. I h devout Nilieiniah in Shushan the ptt» 
 lace. 
 
 Though he did not go to settle at .lerusalcm himself, fa» wr 
 think he ought to hH»e done, now lib«-rty was proclaimed) but e<'H- 
 fortned 10 ttw cotutanJ staid ihert, yet he d«d ii«t thrrclurojud^*
 
 NEHEMI/iH. 
 
 I 
 
 that are left of the captivity there m the pro- 
 vince are in great aliiiction and reproa(.'h ; 
 the wall of Jerusalem also is broken down, 
 and the gates thereof are burnt with fire, 
 
 4 % And it came to pass, when 1 heard 
 these words, that I sat down and wept, and 
 mourned ce/Yo/n day s, and fasted, and prayed 
 before the God of heaven, 
 
 5 And said, I beseech thee, O Lord God 
 of heaven, the great and terrible God that 
 kecpetii covenant and iriercy for them that 
 love him, and observe his commandments : 
 
 6 Let thine ear now be attentive, and 
 thine eyes open, that thou maycst hear the 
 prayer of thy servant, which I pray before 
 tliec now, day and night, for the children of 
 Israel thy servants, and confess the sins of 
 the children of Israel, which we have sinned 
 against thee ; both I and my father's house 
 have sinned. 
 
 7 We have dealt very corruptly against 
 thee, and have not kept the commandments, 
 nor the statutes, nor the judgments, which 
 thou commandedst thy servant Moses. 
 
 8 Remember, I beseech thee,^ the word 
 that thou commandedst thy servant Moses, 
 saying. If ye transgress, 1 will scatter you 
 atH"oad among the nations : 
 
 9 But if ye turn unto me, and keep my 
 commandments, and do them, though there 
 were of you cast out unto the uttermost part 
 of the heaven, yet will I gather them from 
 thence, 'and will bring them unto the place 
 that I have chosen to set my name there. 
 
 10 Now these are thv servants and thv 
 
 or <lpspis<' tliem tliat wire returned, or upbHiid them as impolitic, 
 but kindly concerned himself for them, and wus riady to do tiiem 
 %11 the good ortices he could : and that he might know which way 
 to do Uicm a kindness, he asked conctriunij them. We should in- 
 miire especially conceniing the state of the church and religion, 
 and how it fares with the people of God; and the design of our 
 jnqtliry roust be, not that, like the Athenians, we may have sonu - 
 thing to talk of, but that we may know how to direct our jiri/ers 
 dud praises. 
 
 5. .11. We have hfro Nebcmiah's prayer; a prayer that has 
 rofcrenee to iill the prayt rs which he had for some time bcforo 
 been putting up to God day and ni^ht, while he continued hit soi- 
 rows tor the desolations of Jerusalem : and withal to the petition 
 he was now intending to pr/ sent to the. kin;; l)is master for his fa- 
 vour to Jerusalem. VVe may observe in this prayer, first, his 
 humble und reverent address to God, in which he prostrates liim- 
 »elf before him, an<l gives unto him the ^Inry due unto his name, 
 T. 5. It is much the same with that of Daniel, chap. ix. 4. Ii 
 teacheth us 'to draw near to God with a hnlj' awe of his majesty 
 and glory, and with a holy confidence in his grace and truth. In 
 the confession of sin, let "these two things be owned as the malig- 
 
 peop*.-, vhom then hast redeemed by thy 
 great power, and by thy strong hand. 
 
 11 O Lord, I beseech thee, let now thine 
 ear be attentive to the prayer of thy servant, 
 and to the prayer of thy sen^ants, who de- 
 sire to fear thy name ; and prosper I pray 
 thee, thy servant this day, and grant him 
 mercy in the sight of this man. Por I was 
 the king's cup-bearer. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 I. Nehemiah receives a commission, l->8. II. lie begtus to exB> 
 cute it, 9.. 18. 
 
 AND it came to pass in the month Nisan, 
 in the twentieth jear of Artaxerxes the 
 king, that Wine was before him ; and I took 
 up the wine, and gave it unto the king. 
 iSow, I hjfd not been before-time sad in bis 
 presence. 
 
 2 Wherefore the king said unto me. Why 
 is thy countenance sad, seeing thou art not 
 sick ? this is nothing else but sorrow of heart. 
 Then was I very sore afraid ; 
 
 3 And said unto the king. Let the king 
 live for ever : why should not my counte- 
 nance be sad, when the city, the place of 
 my fathers' sepulchres, Ueth waste, and the 
 gates thereof are consumed with fire ? 
 
 4 Then the king said unto me. For what 
 dost thou make request? So I prayed to the 
 God of heaven. 
 
 5 And I said unto the king. If it please 
 the king, and if thy servant have found fa- 
 vour in thy sight, that thou wouldest send 
 me unto Judah, unto the city of my fathers' 
 sepulchres, that I may build it. 
 
 iiilvofit, that it is a c()rrui>tiiMi of ourselves, and an afliont to 
 God ; it is dealing corruptly .igainst God, setting upthe corruptions 
 of our own hearts in opposition to the commands of God. He 
 concludes with a particular petition, that God would pros^ar him 
 in his undertaking, aud give him favour with the king; This man, 
 he calls him, for the greatest of men are but men before God; 
 mercy in the sight of this man is what he prays for ; meanin"not 
 the king's mercy, but mercy ft-oni God in his address to the king. 
 Favour with men is then comfortable, when we can sve it springing 
 from tiie mercy «ii God. 
 
 CH.\P. II. 1..8. When Nehemiah had prayed Joi the relief of 
 his countrymen, and perhaps in David's wonls, Psal. li. 1 \, Build 
 thou the walls of Jrrusalem, he did not sit still and say, It t God now 
 do his own work, for I have no more to do : but set himself to 
 forecast what he could do towards it. For our prayers must be 
 seconded with our serious ciidcivours, else we mock God. Near 
 four months passed from Chisleu to Nisaii, from November to 
 March, before Nehemiah made his application to the king for 
 lea\e to go to Jerusalem ; either b«'cause the winter was not a pro- 
 per time for such a journey, and he would not make the motion lilJ 
 lie could pursue it, or bccau!i« it was so long bvfore liis uvntli of
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 6 And ihe king said unto me, (the queen 
 also sitting by him,) For how long shall thy 
 journey be ? and when wilt thou return ? So 
 it pleased the king to send me, and 1 set hun 
 a. time. 
 
 7 Moreover, I said unto the khig, If it 
 please the king, let letters be given me to the 
 governors beyond the river, that they. may 
 convey me over, till I come into Judah ; 
 
 8 And a letter unto Asaph the keeper of 
 the king's forest, that he n)ay give me tim 
 ber to make beams for the gates of the ])a- 
 kice which appertained to the house, and for 
 the wall of the city, and for the house that 
 I shall enter into. And the king granted 
 me, according to the good hand ot my Cod 
 u])on me. 
 
 9 % Then I came to the governors beyond 
 the river, and gave them the king's letters. 
 (Now the king had sent captains of the army 
 and horsemen with me.) 
 
 JO When Sanballat the Horonite, and To- 
 biah the servant, Uie Ammonite, heard of it 
 it grieved them exceedingly that there was 
 come a n)an to seek the welfare of the chil- 
 dren oHsracl. 
 
 1 1 So 1 came to Jerusalem, and was there 
 three days. 
 
 12 ^ And I arose in the night, I and some 
 few men with me; neither told I r/n^/ nian 
 what my God had put in my heart to do at 
 Jerusalem : neither u-as there any beast with 
 me, save the beast that 1 rode upon. 
 
 13 And I went out by night, by th( 
 gate of the valley, even before the dragon- 
 well, and to the dimg-port, and viewed the 
 walls of Jerusalem which were broken down, 
 
 wwiliii^ rainr. 
 
 
 wauling limit-. Aiiil th'Ti- \VKh 110 Coming into (h 
 
 UIKulliil, I'SUirr iv. 1 I. Nmv he allriKlitl ihc 
 
 hci|M'il to havi' his r.ir : we iirr iiol lliui liniil< d to C( liain mDiiiciil. 
 
 in oiiradilr sv's ii> the kinj^ nl kingi, bui haw liOi'ii^ l•^ucc''!>^ i>' 
 
 him at »U tiiiui: lu ilu' tbiuiie uf gmce wo iivvcr cumv tiiiMrit^un- 
 
 «l)lv. 
 
 'Iberi' i« a liiiR' rvcn for pious and prusprrous men to lie sad. 
 mill 111 sliiw It. Tlic lust inifi must not tliiiik to aiui'dutc hcavi n 
 by liMnltliiiig all soitomTuI tbouglits ; it is a vair ol trun \vr pH5^ 
 tliK ikIi, uiid wc iii<i''t bulimit to the tciiiptT ol'ihi- ilimutc. .Ml 
 Itu itiiiv: lu-i M)l ibr chiiirb, but rtpi-rially itbdt-M'laiiui)^, ua- aud 
 Oliglil lo 111 miittcr el' grirt and sudurulu all |;o<>d |iro|>lc, to all 
 tbi'.t bato a c'oiict'iit tor God's bonuur, ana tliut arc liviiiv mi'iiib(.'i^ 
 of Cbr?>i\ iiiT^tiral body, and ure ol a public »pirit : tlicy linoui 
 even /l()n^du^l, P^al. < ii. It. 
 
 Il U'Ms nol a v'U niM pray<'r tiiat Nrbi-miali offered, he hmi no 
 dpporlunity for that, but a sii-n-t sudden ijnculation, he lifi up bi!> 
 beiti'i tu thai iiod who understanibi ihe lantfuage vl lb* htart 
 
 UI> |U!> 
 
 , Lord, 
 
 and the gates thereof were consumed with 
 fire. 
 
 14 Then I went on to the gate of the 
 fountain, and to tlie king's pool : hut there 
 was no place for the beast that u-as under me 
 to pass. 
 
 15 Then went I up in the niglit by the 
 brook, and viewed the wall, and turned back, 
 and entered by the gate of the vnWey, and no 
 returned. 
 
 16 And the rulers knew not whither I 
 went, or what I did; neither had I as yet 
 told it to the Jews, nor to the priests, nor to 
 the nobles, nor to the rulers, nor to the rest 
 that did the work. , 
 
 17 5f Then said I unto them, Ye see the 
 distress that we arc in, how Jerusalem lieth 
 waste, aiul the gates thereof are burnt with 
 fire : come, and let us build up the wall oi 
 Jerusalem, that we be no more a reproach. 
 
 18 Then I told them ot the hand of my 
 God which wi-^ good upon me; as also the 
 king's words that he had spoken unto me. 
 And they said, Let us rise up and build. Sq 
 they strengthened their hands for this good 
 uork. 
 
 l.Q But when Sanballat the Hon)jiite, and 
 Tobiali the servant, the Ammonite, and Ge 
 sham, the Arabian, heard if, they laughed us 
 to scorn, and despised us, and said, U liat /i 
 this thing that ye do ? will y? rcl>el against 
 the king? 
 
 20 'J'hen answered I them, and said unto 
 them, the God of heaven he will j)iosper us: 
 therefore we his servants will arise and build; 
 but ye luive no portion, nor right, nor me- 
 morial, in Jerusalem. 
 
 ;;ivi- nil' a moulli and wisdom ; Ijird, gi»c iiir Javour in llii- sijht ol 
 ibis man. _ It is good to bnniicb in pious ljHcutuli<Ml^, i-sj^tialiv 
 upon panirnlar occasions: ubucwr wv an, luliavv a w-avo|« ii 
 biaviii-uard ; llii', will biiidir lio busimss, but riirLJui' it r'ulJH'r ■ 
 llu ri'foti let no bu^iiu'ss biiidvr ibis, but (;ivc rise to it r ulirr. 
 
 Nibiiriab iia<l praviil vij.v sobuiuly with rt-l. ITncp lo ibis v.ir 
 occasioi.cbap. i. 12, yet Wb.n il coioo. lo llio |.u>b he pnus" 
 asjtui. l'.jaculaU(Urt and solemn pravort niu^t not jobtic out oik- 
 annllicr, but lacb iiave its plan-. 
 
 9-,20. NotbiiiR is n Kr«Mi<r vexation U> the enemies of good 
 people, wboliave misrepres< nted them to princes as turbulnn and 
 l.trtiouK, and not fit lo live, liian lo s<e tbim stand right in tbe 
 opinion ol tbi ir rubrs, tbcir iiuiocency cKarud, mid iln-ir n-proat-h 
 rolled away, and that they an- ihouplitnot only fii to b\e, but fit lo 
 iietruiled. Wlicn they saw a man come in that jiort, who pio- 
 f bsillv M>ui;hi ibe welian- ol the cliildn nof I>rae!, it \ti4id ttem 
 If the iieail ; TUt; wicked shall »e« it aad be jrievcd.
 
 NEHEMIAH. 
 
 CHAP. ni. 
 
 The order in which the wall ofjcrusalrm was rrbuilt. 
 
 THEN Eliashib the iiigh priest rose up, 
 with his brethren the priests, and they 
 buildcd the sheep-f^ate : they sanctihed it 
 and set up the doors of it ; even unlo the 
 tower of Meah they sanctified it, unto the 
 tower of Hanuneel. 
 
 2 And next unto him builded the men of 
 Jericho. And next to them builded Zaccor 
 the son of Imri. 
 
 3 But the fish-gate did the sons of Hasse 
 naah build, who also laid the beams thereof, 
 and set up tl:e doors thereof, the locks there- 
 of, and the bars thereof. 
 
 4 And next unto them repaired Mere- 
 moth the son of Urijah, the son of Koz. And 
 next unto Ihem repaired Meshullam the son 
 of Berechiah, the son of Meshezabecl. And 
 next unto them repaired Zadok the son ol 
 Baana. 
 
 5 And next unto them the Tekoites re- 
 paired : but their nobles put not their necks 
 to the work of the Lord. 
 
 6 MorcoTcr, the old gate repaired Jehoia- 
 da the son of Pascah, and MesfiuUam the 
 son of Besodeiah : they laid the beams there- 
 of, and set up the doors thereof, and the 
 locks thereof, and the bars thereof. 
 
 7 And next unto them repaired Melatiah 
 the Gibeonite, and Jadon the Meronothite, 
 the men of Gibeon and of Mizpah, unto the 
 throne of the governor on this side the river. 
 
 8 Next unto him repaired Uzziel the son 
 of Harhaiah, of the goldsmiths. Next unto 
 him also repaired Hananiah the son of one 
 of the apothecaries ; and they fortified Jeru- 
 salem unto the broad wall. 
 
 9 And next unto them, repaired Rephaiah. 
 the son of Hur, the ruler of the half part of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 10 And next unto them repaired Jedaiah 
 the son of Ilarumaph, even over against his 
 iouse. And next unto him repaired Hat- 
 tush the son of Hashubniah. 
 
 CHAP. III. 1..32. Eliashib the high-prK-sl, with his brethren 
 the priests, U'd the van in this troop of builders, v. 1. Ministers 
 should be fii'st ami foremost in en-ry good work, for their office 
 obligeth them to teach and quicken by their example, as well as 
 bytncii doctrine. If there be labour in it, whoso fit as they to 
 ■work ? If danger, who so fit m they to venture i 
 
 11 Malchijah the son of Harim, and Ha- 
 shub the son of Pahath-moab, repaired the 
 other piece, and the tower of the furnaces. 
 
 13 And next unto him, repaired Sliallum 
 the son of Halloheth, the ruler of the half 
 part of Jerusalem, he and his daughters. 
 
 13 The valley-gate repaired Hanun, and 
 the inhabitants of Zanoah ; they built it, 
 and set up the doors tiiereof, the locks there- 
 of, and the bars tiiereof, and a thousand cu- 
 bits on the wall unto the dung-gate. 
 
 14 But the dung-gate repaired Malchiah 
 the son of Rechab, the ruler of part of Beth- 
 haccerem : he built it, and set up the doors 
 thereof, the locks thereof, and the bars there- 
 of. 
 
 15 But the gate of the fountain repaired 
 Shallum the son of Col-hozeth, the ruler of 
 part of Mizpah ; he built it, and covered it, 
 and set up the doors thereof, the locks there- 
 of, and the bars thereof, and the wall of the 
 pool of Shiloah by the king's garden, and un- 
 to the stairs that go down from the city of 
 David, 
 
 16 After him repaired Nehemiah the son 
 of Azbuk, the ruler of the half part of Beth- 
 zur, unto the place over against the sepul- 
 chres of David, and to the pool that was 
 mude, and to the house of the mighty. 
 
 17 And after him repaired the Levites, 
 Rehum the son of Bani. Next unto him re- 
 paired Hashabiah, the ruler of the half part 
 of Keilah, in his part. 
 
 18 After liim repaired their brethren, Ba» 
 vai the son of Henadad, the ruler of the half 
 part of Keilah. 
 
 19 And next to'him repaired Ezerthe son 
 of Jeshuah, the ruler of Mizpah, another piece 
 over against the going up to the armoury, at 
 the turning of the wall. 
 
 20 After him Baruch the son of Zabbai 
 earnestly repaired t)ie other piece, from the 
 turning of the wall \xnio the door of the house 
 of Eliashib the high priest. 
 
 21 After him repaired Meremoth the son 
 
 Some fadies are spok''n of as helping forward this svork, Shallum 
 and his daughters, v. 12, who, though not capable of pcreonal 
 service, yet ha\ ing their portions in their own hands, or being rich 
 widows, contributed money for buying materials and paying work- 
 men. St. Paul speaks of some good women that labours^ with histt 
 in the gospel, Ph il. iv. 3
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 of Uiijab, the son of Koz, another piece, 
 from the door of the house of Ehashib, even 
 to tlie ciid of the liouse of Ehashib. 
 
 22 And after him repaired the priests, the 
 men of the plain. 
 
 23 After him repaired Benjamin, and Ha- 
 shub, over at^ainst ihcir house. After him 
 repaired Azariah the son of Maaseiali, the 
 son of Ananiah by his liouse. 
 
 24 Alter him rej>aired Binui, tjic son of 
 Heiiadad another ])icce, from the house of 
 Azariah unto the turning o/" Me wally even 
 unto the eorncr. 
 
 25 Palal the son of Uzai, over against the 
 tm'ning of Uic wall, and the tower which lieth 
 out from the king's high house, that rcos hy 
 the court of the prison After him Pediah 
 the son of Parosh. 
 
 26 Moreover, the Nethinims dwelt in 
 Ophel, unto the place over against the water- 
 gate toward the east, and the tower that lietl/ 
 out. 
 
 27 Afterthem the 'J'ekoites repaired another 
 jiiece, over against the great tower that lieth 
 out, even unto the wall of Oj^hcl. 
 
 28 From above the horse-gate repaired 
 the priests, every one over against his house. 
 
 29 AflJM- them repaired Zadok the son of 
 Innner over against his house. After him 
 repaired also .Sliemaiah the son of Shecha- 
 niai), the keeper of the east gate. 
 
 30 After liim repaired Ilananiah the son 
 of Shelemiali, and Hanun the sixth son of 
 Zaiapli, another piece. After him repaired 
 Aleshullam l;he son of Bcrechiah over against 
 his chamber. 
 
 31 After him repaired Malchiah the gold- 
 spiith's son, unto the place of the Nethinims, 
 and of the merchants, over against the gate 
 Miphkad, and to the going up of the corner. 
 
 32 And between the going up of the corner 
 i»nto the sheep-gate repaired the goldsmithi 
 and the merchants. 
 
 CH\I*. IV. i.-tt. (JoJ's iK'oplr liuVL' i.luii bt-rnii Ht'5|)isc<l peo- 
 ple, uml Uiailril with lonlrmpi, but In- ilutli iiml xvill lu'iii iilf the 
 ^Ii(^hl5 thai iin- put upon his iH-oplo, ami it is their ronifiirt that lie 
 tlolh )u, and a good reason nliy they ^holdd be :\s deaf, Hb;iln3 
 xx.vviii. 13- -15. Ni'hemiah bifi's nl' Ci<id lo uvrn(;r (heir cnitM' 
 "and turn the reproach upuii the eneniiis themselves, 4, 5, and 
 this was spoken rather by n spirit nl' prophecy than by a spirit nf 
 prayer, and is not to be inflated by us who'nrc taught ol Christ 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Fruitless attempt of the Jews' enemies to obstruct th^tr woifc. 
 
 BU'J' it came to pass, that when SanbaN 
 lat heard that Ave builded the wail, I.e 
 was wroth, and took great indignation, and 
 mocked the Jews. 
 
 2 And he spake before his brethren and 
 the army of Samaria, and said, AVluit do 
 these feeble Jews? will they fortify them- 
 selves? will they sacrifice? will they make 
 an end in a day? will they revive the stones 
 out of the heaps of the rubbish wiiich are burnt? 
 
 3 Now Tobiah the Ammonite a-^.s- by him 
 and lie said. Even that wiiieh they build, if 
 a fox go up, he shall even break down their 
 stone wall. 
 
 4 Hear, our God ! for we arc despised : 
 and turn their reproach upon their own head, 
 and give them for a prey in the land of cap- 
 tivity ; 
 
 5 And cover not their iniquit}', and let 
 not their sins be blotted out from before thee : 
 for they have provoked thee to anger before 
 the builders. 
 
 6 So built we the wall ; and all the wall 
 ^ras joined together unto the half thereof: 
 for the people had a mind to work. 
 
 7 ^ But it came to pass that when San- 
 ballat, and Tobiah, and the Arabians, aud the 
 Ammonites, and the Asliduditcs, licaixl that 
 the walls of Jerusalem were made up, and 
 that the breaches began to be stopped, then 
 they were very wroth, 
 
 8 And conspired all of them together to 
 come a7id to fight against Jemsalem, ^nd to 
 hinder it. 
 
 9 Nevertheless we made our prajxr unto • 
 our God, and set a watch against them day 
 and night, because of them. 
 
 10 And Judah said, The strength of the 
 bearers of burdens is decayed, and there ts 
 niucli rul)bish, ht) that we arc not able to 
 build the wall. 
 
 U) pray lor ihcin that despiti fully uu-uud persecute U);ChiUllikn.-p«ouhl Lc hiilcluiic onc'lhvr. 
 Vol. 1. ' 8 K 
 
 s-lf' prayed for thoM* that n-proached {trm. F.-«ther, I'orpive them. 
 N'lhemiah here prays, coxer not their ink^uitr. They that CHst 
 .onlempt on Gods |ieople, do but pri-pare e>'CTla»iii)f> shanic lo.- 
 ihemseNes. 
 
 7 • • C3. When the builders Itad so far reason to think thv Anigt 
 of the enemies broken, as to return to their work, yet thi-y wi-rc 
 
 1 not so secure ils to hiy down their arms, kno»ing how n-slh'ss una 
 uinvenrieil ihev «er\' in their attempts, and if om- desitn fmled thcT 
 \«ouhl Lc hiilclu]i£ oiK'lhvr. Thtu l&u>V tvK wnlvh aimiyi ngiunii
 
 NEHEMrAIl. 
 
 11 And our adversaries said, Tlio\' shall pound of the trumpet, rc<?ort ye thitiicr unto 
 not know, neither see, till uc eonie in the 
 inidst among them, and slay them, and cause 
 the work to eease. 
 
 12 And it came to pass, that wlien the 
 Jews which dwelt by tlieui came, the}'' said 
 nnto us ten times, From all }>Uxces whence 
 Vie shall retiu'n unto us they ttUI be vpon you. 
 
 13 "^ 'rher(>forc set I in the lower places 
 behind the wall, mid on the higher places, 1 
 even set the pco])]e, after their families, witli 
 tiicir swords, their spears, and their bows. 
 
 14 And I looked, and rose up, and said 
 unto the nobles, and to the rulers, and to the 
 rest of the people, Be not ye afraid of fhem ; 
 remember the Loud, which is great and ter- 
 rible, and fight for your brethren, your sons 
 and your daughters, your wives and your 
 houses. 
 
 , .15 And it came to pass, when our enemies 
 beard that it was known unto us, and Cod 
 hud brought their counsel to nought, that we 
 returned all of us to the wall, every one to 
 iiis worJv. 
 
 10 And it canie to pass, froiu tliat time 
 forth, that the half of my servants wrought 
 in thcM'ork, and the other half of then) lield 
 both the spears, the shields, and the bows^ 
 and the habergeons ; and the rulers zccre be- 
 hind all the house of Judah. 
 
 17 They which budded on the wall, and 
 they that bare burdens, with those that laded, 
 every one with one of his hands wrought in 
 the work, and with the other hand held a 
 weapon. 
 
 18 Vov the builders every one had his 
 ^vord girded by his side, and ao biiilded : and 
 he that sounded the trumpet.s urns by me. 
 
 1.9 And I said unto the nobles, and to the 
 rulers, and to the rest, of the people. The 
 work is great and large, and we are separated 
 upon the wall, one far from another : 
 
 20 In what place, therefore, ye hear the 
 
 <jur spiritual <-iii'mics, uiiU not expect that our warl'arc will lie ac- 
 complisliid till our work is. Sec what course Nclu-miah took tiiat 
 the propic might hold thcmsdvcs in readiness, in case there should 
 l>e an attack. 
 
 Wc must work out our salvation with the wcipons of our war- 
 farr Ki our hand, for in every duty wc must expect to meet with op- 
 ^ " ' nemics, against whom we must still be 
 
 position from our spiritual 
 ^ghtir 
 
 ♦:i 
 
 i£ the good tight of faith 
 
 AP. V. l.'O. If men borrow hir^e siiin* to trade with to' 
 
 us ; our God shall light for us. 
 
 21 So we laboured* in the work: and hiijf 
 oftliemheld the spears from the rising ot 
 Lhe morning till the stars appeared. 
 
 22 Likewise at the same time, said Junto 
 the peo{>1e, liCt every one with his servant 
 lodoe witiiin Jerusalem, that in theniiiht Xhcy 
 mav be a "tuuxl to us and labour on tlie day. 
 
 23 So neither I, nor my brethren, nor niy 
 servants, nor the men of the guard Avhicli 
 followed me, none of us put off our clothes, 
 saving that everyone put thcmofffor washing. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Ncliemiali endeavours to redress tlie grievances of (he poor, 
 
 AND there was a great cry of the j)eople, 
 and oftheir wives, against their brethren 
 the Jews. 
 
 2 For there were that said. We, our sons 
 and our daughters, are many: therefore we 
 take up corn for them, that we may eat and 
 live. 
 
 3 Some also there were that said. We have 
 mortgaged our lands, vineyards and houses, 
 that we might buy corn, because of the 
 dearth. 
 
 4 There were also that said. We have bor- 
 roAved money, for the king's tribute, and that 
 upon our lands and vine\'ards ; 
 
 5 Yet now our flesh is as the flesh of our 
 brethren, our children as their children : and, 
 lo, Ave bring into bondage our sons and our 
 daughters to be servfints, and some of our 
 daughters are brought into bondage already : 
 neither /.s it in our power to redeem them ; for 
 other men have our lands and vineyards. 
 
 6 ^ And I was very angry when I heard 
 their cry and these words. 
 
 7 Then I consulted with myself, and I re- 
 buked the nobles, and the rulers, ajid said 
 unto them, Ye exact usury, every one of his 
 brother, 
 theiu. 
 
 increase their >tocks, or purchase laiul, there is no reason but tlie 
 lendershould siiaie with ilie borrower in his jirolit, oriftosprtid 
 upon their lusts, or repair what they iuive so spent, whyshoulil 
 they not pay for their extravagancies? But if the poor borrow to 
 maintain their families, and we are able lo help them, it is certain 
 we ought cither to Und freely what they have occasion for, or, (it 
 they be not likely to repay it) to give freely somelhiiin towar<ls it. 
 
 And I set a great assembly against 
 
 6 • • !})• I^'t us ivmeinbi-r tin- words (f •uir l.nrd, jinw he siiid, it is 
 inore blessed tv give lluinto receive, .\ct!- n\. .3 j. .\p.d clsi rvc iin«.
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Vs And I said unto thorn, We, after our 
 nbilit}', have redeemed our brethren the 
 Jews, xch'ick lecrc soUl unto the heatluMi ; ?.:\d 
 Aviil ye even sell your brethren ? or sliall 
 they be st)ld unto us ; Then lield they their 
 peace, and found nothing /o ausivcr. 
 
 9 Also 1 said, It is not good that ye do ; 
 ought ye not to walk in the fear of our God, 
 because of the reproach of the heathen oui 
 enemies? 
 
 10 1 hkewise, aud my brethren, and my 
 servants, might exact of tliem money and 
 corn: 1 j)ray you, let us leave ot^" this usury. 
 
 1 1 Restore, I pray you, to them, even this 
 day, their lands, their vineyards, their olive- 
 yards, and tiieir houses, also the hundredth 
 j>avt ofthe money, and of tliccorn, the wine, 
 and the oil, that ye exact of them. 
 
 12 Then said they. We will restore Mc;//, 
 and will require nothing of them ; so will we 
 <lo as thou saycst. Then I called the priests, 
 and took an oath of them, that they shon.dd 
 do according to this promise. 
 
 13 Also 1 shook my lap, and said, So God 
 shake out every man from his house, and 
 from his labour, that j)erformeth not this 
 promise, even thus be he shaken out and 
 cjnj)tied. And all the congregation said, 
 Ajnen, and praised the Loud. And the 
 people did according to this promise. 
 
 14 Moreover, from the time that I was 
 appointed to be their governor in the land ol 
 Judai), from the twentieth year, even unto 
 the two and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes the 
 king, that is, twelve years, 1 and my brethren 
 have not eaten the bread of the governor. 
 
 1 .5 Ihit the former governors, that had been 
 before; me, were chargeable untt) the people, 
 and had taken of them bread aud wine, be- 
 sides Ibrly shekels of silver ; yea, even their 
 eervanls bare rule over the people : but so 
 did not I, because of the fear of God. 
 
 firsl, liow liillr Ntln'iniiili received of what hi- might have riMjuiri-il, 
 111- dill life work nlthr jjdvcrnor, Imt he- did not <at ihi- bread ol 
 thr powrnor, 14. In our dcmiinds wir must comidt-r not only the 
 jinMcc of ihi-ni, Imt lh<- nbilily of iho^c on whom wt- maki- thc-ni 
 «ii»-ic th»n> i-i nothing lo Ix- hiid, wo kr»oH who loiiri his right 
 '.iorond, how much In- ;',iivc. wliiih hi- niiHjht lmv<- withheld. L/t 
 tliosc in pulilif (iIhccs rt-mrnirnilK-r th:it ihry wi-n- iirrlVrrcil to do 
 I'o'il, not to i-nrirh ihrmst'Ui-i, and Ic-l lc<?(-r (K-djilf li-ani lo u<c 
 lH.<pitality om- lonnothcr willtoiil {irudgin);, 1 IV^. iv. Jt. Ijislly, he 
 4uiK-lud«s ivltli R piMjcr, I'i, Tkiiik ii)iuii me, m/ God, fgr goud. 
 
 16 Yea, also I continued in the work of 
 this wall, neither bought we any land . antl 
 all my servants, zicre gathered thither unl.o 
 the work. 
 
 17 Moreover, there ziere at my table an 
 hundred and hfty ofthe Jews and rulers, be- 
 sides t!u)se that came unto us from among 
 the heathen that are about us. 
 
 18 Now, ///flMvhich was prepared /o?- ;wc 
 daily was one ox, aud six choice sheep : also 
 tbwls were prepared for me, and once in ten 
 days store of all sorts of wine ; yet for all thia 
 re(i aired not 1 the bread of the governor, be- 
 cause the buidage was heavy upon this 
 pcxjplc. 
 
 19 Think upon me, my God, for good, ac^ 
 cording to all that I have done for this people. 
 
 CflAP. \T. 
 
 Ni-hemiah cscapi-d scvL-ral plots of liis cniinics. 
 
 NOW it came to pass, when Sanballat, 
 and Tobiah, and Geshem the Aral)ian, 
 and the rest of our enemies, heard that I had 
 buildcd tlie wall, and that there was no 
 breach left therein, (though at that time 1 had 
 not set up the doors upon the gates,) 
 
 '2 'J'hat Sanballat and Geshem sent unto 
 me, saying. Come, let us meet together in 
 some one «/" the villages in the plain of Ono : 
 but they thought to do me mischief. 
 
 3 And I sent messengers unto them, sa}'. 
 ing, I am doing a great work, so that 1 can- 
 not conu' dowu : why should the work cease 
 whilst I leave it, arnl come down to you? 
 
 4 Vet they sent unto me four times after 
 this sort ; and 1 answered them after the 
 same manner. 
 
 5 ^ 'J'hen sent Sanballat his servant unto 
 me, in like manner the hfth time, with an 
 open letter in his hand , 
 
 0" Wherein u-es written. It is reported 
 among the heathen, and Gashnui saitli it, 
 that thou aud the Jews think to rebel : for 
 
 lie nti-ntions ii to Cunl in prayer, not as if he tlioiigiil he iiHd thcrx.- 
 by inerite<l »ny favour from (iod, :is u debi, but lo shew tluil be 
 looked not for any recompi-nce of hisgenerosilvfrom men, but de- 
 oendeil upon (iod only to miike up lo him \»li:il he hud lo^t Riiii 
 iiiid out fur liis honour ; nnd he nrkoncd the favour of God r^ 
 waul cnnuiih ; ifCioil ih> but ihink upon me for good, 1 liKxernoWj^h. 
 ("HAP. VI. l..y. We must imv»-r sutl<-r oiirseJTes lo be ovei- 
 conic by the gtvotest miporluniiy to do any thioe ill or inipruilrnt ; 
 bill when v»e nrfaltackeil with ihi- s:ime lemptaiion. sull rsiUt it 
 with tltv sutNe rvason and r--'ultii:o>ii.
 
 NEIIEMTAII. 
 
 Now tluiiforc, 
 ^ul)|n)rl and rtlief of 
 il (lillicullirs tlicv have 
 
 on the prophetess Noadiah, and the rest of 
 the prophets, that would have put me in 
 tear. 
 
 15 f So the wall was finished in the twenty 
 and tilth day of tke inonth Llul, in fifty and 
 two days. 
 
 16 And it camctojiass, that when all our 
 enemies heard llienof, and all the heathen 
 that were about us saw tlicsc things, U^cy were 
 much cast down in their own eyes : for they 
 perceived that this work was wrought of our 
 God. 
 
 17 % Moreover, in those days the noble* 
 of Judah sent many letters unto Tobiah, and 
 the /c//t)'.s of Tobiah canjc unto them. 
 
 18 Tor t/icre zcere many iu Judah sworn 
 unto him, because he was the son-in-law of 
 Shechaniah the son of Arah ; and his son 
 Johanan had taken the dausjhter of Meshul- 
 lam the son of Berechiah. 
 
 19 Also they rej)ortcd his good deeds, be- 
 fore me, and uttered my Avords to him. And 
 Tobiah sent letters to put mc in fear. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 yrhich cause thou buiidest the wall, that thou 
 mayest be their king, according to these 
 words. 
 
 7 And thou hast also appointea prophets 
 to preach of thee at Jerusalem, saying, There 
 is a king in Judah : anil now shall it be re- 
 ported to the king according to these words. 
 Come now, therefore, and let us take counsel 
 together. 
 
 8 Then I sent unto him, saying, There are 
 no such things done as thou sayest, but thou 
 fcignest them out of thine own heart. 
 
 9 For they all made us afraid, saying. 
 Their hands shall be weakened from the 
 work, that it be not done. Now, therefore, 
 O God, strengthen my hands. 
 
 10 % Afterward 1 came unto the house of 
 Shemaiah the son of Delaiah, the son ol 
 IVIehetabeel, who was shut up ; and he said, 
 Let us meet together in the house of God, 
 within the temple, and let us shut the doors 
 of the temple: for they will come to slav 
 thee ; yea, in the night will they come to 
 slay thee. 
 
 1 1 And I said. Should such a man as 1 
 flee ? and who is there that, being as I am, 
 would go into the temple to save liis life ? 1 
 will not go in. 
 
 IG And, lo, I perceived that God had not 
 sent him ; but that he pronounced this j^ro- 
 phecy against me : for Tobiah and Sanballat 
 and hired him. 
 
 13 Therefore was he hii-ed, that I should 
 be afraid, and do so, and sin, and that thev 
 might have matter for an evil report, that 
 they might reproach me. 
 
 14 My God, think thou upon Tobiah and 
 Sanballat according to these their works, and 
 
 In llic midst of Nilu'iiiiali's c(iin|ilaint i»t' llic iiialicr uf liisriii- 
 niics ill iMidcaxouriiig to IVigliKii hini, and •.o weaken liis hand'.. 
 he lifts up liis henit to hiaveii in this sliorl pravir, 
 O God, s'rciigtiu-n my hands. It is tlip gixat 
 good people, that in all tiieir straits and (I 
 
 gPO<l Ciod logo to, from whom by faith and piavcr they mav fetch 
 111 ^race to sifcncc their fears, and sUt njjihiii their h'aiiil^," whni 
 their enemies are eiidcavourin?; to fill tlum willi I'cars, and weaken 
 thiir hands. When in our christian work and warfare wca re eii- 
 tcrinj; upon any particular sitv ices or conllicts, this is a good 
 prayer for us to put up, I have such a duly to do, such a templutiun 
 to grapple with, now, therefore, O God, 'streiifjthen my hands. 
 
 10"14. If Nehemiah had been prevailed with to" hide himself 
 immediately, thp pi-opic would both have left otT their work, and 
 
 rtiiown down their arms, and everyone would havo ^hiflrd for ..... „,.^..,...^. .. .^ j -... 
 
 ♦h-'ir own safety ; and then the enemies mieht easily, and «ilhout^undersLa:id not their own interest, ix is therefor<; uicBmbent upoij 
 ejipf.siuoii, have Ucukoliskcit tht woiai, broken ,Ugwa ibe w»lllra»ftiiiratcs \o appoint naiclws. And as ihif people had lately 
 
 Ncliemiah's care, 1. To see the city well 
 
 NOW it came \ 
 built, and I 
 
 kept, 
 73. 
 
 1"4. II. To sec it 
 
 II peopled, 
 
 to pass, when the wall waS 
 had set uj) the doors ; and 
 
 the porters, and the singers, and the Levites, 
 
 were appointed, 
 
 2 That 1 gave my brother Hanani, and 
 llananiah the ruler of the palace, charge 
 over Jerusalen) ; lor he teas a faithful man, 
 and feared God above many. 
 
 3 And I said unto them. Let not the gates 
 of Jerusalem be opened imtil the sun be hot; 
 and while they stand by let them shut the 
 doors, and bar them : and a|)point watches of 
 
 a^ain, and so gained their point. 'I'hougli sell-(>ies<M»alion is a fun- 
 danuntal j>riiicii)le of the law of luiline, yi I inal is not always the 
 best and wisest counsel wliieli pietemls to ^o upon that principle. 
 
 See here what his ivasoniiigs are ; Should such a man as I llec ? 
 Shall I desert Gild's work, or iliscourii^c my own workmen, uh»in 
 
 I have employed and encouriiged ? Who is there, that beiii>;as I am, 
 
 II my post ot honour, and power, and liusl, would go into the tern- 
 
 pie, and sneak iheie when business is to be done, yea, though it 
 When weai'e tempted to s:n, we should re- 
 
 llial we mav not ilo any lbio|^.Uli- 
 It is not iai kings, O 
 
 were to save his life ? 
 member who, and what we arc, 
 becoming us, and the profession we make. 
 Lemuel, I'rov. xxxi. 4. 
 
 CHAP. \II. 1..4. 'I'hc public safity depends upon everyone's 
 particular care to guard himstlf and his own family aeainst sin, 
 that common enemy. It is every uik-'s interest to >\M;cti. but many 
 
 is ' '
 
 CHAP. vir. 
 
 ^he inhabitants of Jciusalem, cvervi one in I 19 The children of Big%'ai, two thdusand 
 Iiis watch, and every one to be over against I threescore and seven. 
 
 his house. 
 
 4^ Now the city «<7.s hinge and great ; but 
 the people iicre few therein, and the houses 
 v.- ere not buildod. 
 
 5 % And my (iod put into mine heart to 
 gather together the nobles, and the rulere, 
 and the people, that they might be reckoned 
 by genealogy : and 1 found a [register of the 
 genealogy of them which came up at the first, 
 and found written therein, 
 
 6 These are the children of the province, 
 that went up out of the captivity, of those 
 tijat had been carried away, Avhom Nebu- 
 chadnezzar tlic king of Babylon had carried 
 away, and came again to Jerusalem, and to 
 Judah, CTcry one unto his city ; 
 
 7 Who came with Zcmbbabcl ; Jeshua, 
 Nehemiah, Azariah, Riaamiah, Nahamani, 
 ISfordecai, Bilshan, Mispereih, Bigvai, Ne- 
 hum, Baanah ; the number, / nay of the 
 men of the people of Israel teas this : 
 
 8 The children of Parosh, two thousand 
 an hundred seventy and two. 
 
 9 The children of SliepUatiah, three hun- 
 dred seventy and tWO:i 'ii-iii r) . I 
 
 10 The children of Aruh, six hundred fifty 
 and two. 
 
 11 The children of Pahath-moab, of the 
 children of Jeshuaand Joab, two ttiousand 
 and eight hundred and eighteen. 
 
 12 The children of Klam, a thousand two 
 hundred and fifty four. 
 
 13 The children ai Zattu, eight hundred 
 forty and five. 
 
 14 The children otZaccai, seven hundred 
 and threescore. 
 
 lo The children of Binnui, six hundr«.d 
 fortv and eiijht. 
 
 16 The children of Bcbai, six hundred 
 twenty and eight. 
 
 17 The children of Azgad, two thmisand 
 three hundred twenty and two, 
 
 18 The children of Adonikam, si.x huur 
 dred threescore and seven. 
 
 Jniind (iod with them in their buiUling, lUt thi-v had huilt in v.lin, 
 ND now ihf wall \v;is built, no doubt tnrv vtrw mndi' ^rnsiblr, (li.il 
 •^^^•|)t the lyord koptthecity, the natch niii'i naked bUT'Jn >ain, 
 J'-iil. rwvii. 1, 2. 
 
 20 The children of Adin; six hundred fifty 
 and five. 
 
 21 The children of Ater of Ilezekiah. 
 ninety and eight. 
 
 22 The children of Hashum, three hvm- 
 dred twenty and eight. 
 
 23 The children of Bezai, three hundred 
 twenty and four. 
 
 24 The children of Hariph, an hundred 
 and twelve. 
 
 25 The childrenofGibeon, ninety and five. 
 26" The men of Beth-lehem andNetophah, 
 
 an hundred tburscore and eight. 
 
 27 The men of Anathoth,. an hundred 
 twentv and eight. 
 
 28 The men of Beth-azmaveth, forty and 
 two. 
 
 29 The men of Kirjath-jearim, Chephirah, 
 and Becroth, seven hundred forty and three. 
 
 30 'J'he men of Ramah and Gaba, six hui>- 
 dred twenty and one. 
 
 31 The men of Michmas, anhundred twen- 
 ty and two. 
 
 32 The men of Beth-el and Ai, an hundred 
 twenty and three. 
 
 33 The men of the other Nebo, fifty and 
 two. 
 
 34 The children of the other Elam, a thou- 
 sand two hundred fifty and four. 
 
 35 The children of'llarim, three hundred 
 and twenty. 
 
 36" The children of Jericho, three hundred 
 forty and five. 
 
 37 The children of I.od, Hadid, and Ono, 
 sever, hundred twenty and one. 
 
 38 The children of Senaah, three thousand 
 rrinc hundred and thirty. 
 
 3.0 % 'J'he priests ; the children of Jedaiah, 
 of the house of Jeshua, nine huutlrcd seventy 
 and three. 
 
 ' 40 'i'he children of Immer, 
 fiflv and two. 
 
 41 The children 6f Pashuf, 
 Iwo hundred forty and seven. 
 
 a thousand 
 a thousand' 
 
 5. .73. Hcrt- is an account of thi "li'Tincs which wtiv piM-n iop 
 wurds the wnrk of (iod, /O, *cc. This diftirs much from that, 
 V.rtn ii.tfS, dp, «nd it m.iv he mu sttoncd whcthrr it rHrrn lo t(»e 
 .:(ni'> contfihtiti'in ; h<rc th'j Tir>hutlia, or ihiif goMrniT, bt'gim
 
 NEHEMIAII. 
 
 42 The di'ildren of Hanm, a thousand 
 and seventeen, 
 
 43 ^ The Levitcs : the children of Jeshua, 
 of Kadmiel, and of the cliildren of Hodevah, 
 seventy and four. 
 
 44 Tlie singers : the children of Asaph, 
 an hundred forty and eight. 
 
 45 The porters : the cliildren of Shalluni, 
 the children of Ater, the children of 1 almon, 
 the children of Akkub, the children of Ila- 
 tita, the children of Shol);u, an hundred thirty 
 and eight. 
 
 46 ^'llie Nethinims; the children of Ziha, 
 the children of Hashupha, the children of 
 Tabbaoh, 
 
 47 The children of Kcros, the children of 
 Sia, the children of l^adon, 
 
 48 The children of Lel)ana, the children 
 of Ha^aba, the children of Shahnai, 
 
 49 The children of Hanan, the children of 
 Giddel, the children of Gahar, 
 
 50 The children of Reaiah, the children of 
 Rezin, the children of Nekoda. 
 
 51 The children of Gazzani, the children 
 of Uzza, the children of Phaseah,, 
 
 5'i The children of Jicsai, the children of 
 Meunim, the children of Nephishesini, 
 
 53 The children of Bakbuk, the children 
 of Ilakupha, the children of Harhur, 
 
 54 The children of Bazlith, the children 
 of Mehida, the children of Harsha, 
 
 55 The children of Barkos, the children of 
 Sisera, the children of Tamah, 
 
 56 The children of Neziah, the children of 
 Hatipha. 
 
 57 ^Thc children of Solomon's scrv^ants : 
 the cliildren of Sotai, the children of Sophe- 
 reth, the children of Perida, 
 
 58 The children of Jaala, the children of 
 Darkon, the children of Giddel, 
 
 59 The children of Shephatiah, the chil- 
 dren of Hattil, the children of Pochercth of 
 Zebaim, the children of Amon, 
 
 60 All the Nethinims, and the children of 
 Solomon's servants, a'cre three hundred 
 ninety and two. 
 
 t)ic ofirring, wbu there was not mentioned. And tne sinjile sum 
 nij-ntioned there, exceeds «ll those here put toi?'lher ; yet it is 
 probaolcit \»ii3 tlie saiBf, hut that followed one copy »if the sub- 
 tcripiioij, thi;> another ; fur the 1m( verse is iRc same here that it 
 
 6l And these were they which went \\p 
 also from Tel-melah, Tel-haresha, Cherub,' 
 Addon, and Inmier : but they could not 
 shew their father's house, nor their seed, 
 wliether they were of Israel. 
 
 ()'2 The children of Delaiah, the children 
 of Tobiah, the children of Nekoda, six hun- 
 dred forty and two. 
 
 63 % And of the priests : the children ot 
 Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children 
 of Barzillai ; (which took one of the daughters 
 of Barzillai the Gileadite to wife, and was 
 called after their name ;) 
 
 64 Tliese sought their register among those 
 that Avcrc reckoned by genealogy, but it was 
 not found : therefore Avere ihey, as polluted,^ 
 put from the priesthood. 
 
 65 And the Tirshatha said unto them, 
 that they should not eat of the most holy 
 things till there stood up a. priest Mith.Urim, 
 andThummim. 
 
 66 % The whole congregation together nas 
 forty and two thousand three hundred ajui 
 threescore ; 
 
 67 Besides their man-sei-vants and their 
 maid-servants, of whoju there ucre seven 
 thousand three hundred thirty mid seven ; 
 and they had two liundred forty and five 
 singing-men and singing-women. 
 
 68 Their horses, seven hundred thirty and 
 six ; their mules, two hundred forty and five ; 
 
 69 Their camels, four hundred thirty and 
 five ; six thousand seven hundred,and twenty 
 asses. • ' ' , 
 
 70 % And some of the chief of the fathers 
 gave unto the work : thcTirshathagave to the 
 treasure a thousand drams of gold, fifty basons, 
 five hundred and thirty priests' garments. 
 
 71 And sotue of the chief of the fathers 
 gave to the treasure of the work twenty thou- 
 sand drams of gold, and two thousand and 
 two hundred pound of silver. 
 
 72 And that which the rest of the people 
 gave was twenty thousand drams of gold, and 
 two thousand pound of silver, and theescore 
 and seven priests' garments. 
 
 was Ezra 11. 70, adding chap. iii. 1. lUc^sed he (Ifd that our fai'.li 
 and hope arc not built upon the niccliei of names and numbers, go 
 nealoey and chronologj-, but on the great tliinns of the law anii 
 gospelT Whatever is given to ibc work ofGoii, he is noiBnii|;h-
 
 CHAP. Vlll. 
 
 ^?, So the priests, and the Levitos, and 
 the porters, and the singers, and some of the 
 people, and the Ncthinims, and all Israel, 
 ilwelt in their cities : and when the seventh 
 month came, the children of Israel were in 
 their cities. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 I. Thf public roai'iiii" of ilieiaw, 1..8. II. T!ic joy of llio people, 
 9-A'i- in. I'lie sulrmii kccpir.g <>f (lie fcasl uf uUicniiicIes, 
 13..l!(. 
 
 AND all the people gathered thcttiselves 
 together as one man into the street that 
 Ti'as before the water-gate ; and they spake 
 unto Ezra the scribe to bring the book ol 
 the law of Moses, which the Loxd had com- 
 manded to Israel. 
 
 2 And Ezra the priest brought the law 
 before the congregation, both of men and 
 women, and all that could hear with under- 
 standing, upon the first day of the seventh 
 month. 
 
 3 And he read therein before the street 
 that xaas before the water-gate, from the 
 morning until mid-day, before the men and 
 the women, and those that could understand 
 and the eare of all the people uere attentive 
 unto the book of the law. 
 
 4 And Ezra the scribe stood ujjon a pulj)it 
 of wood, which thoy had made for the j)ur- 
 |)ose: and beside him stood Mattithiah, and 
 ohema, and Anaiah, and Urijah, and Hilki- 
 ah, and Maa.seiah, on his right hand: and on 
 his lett hand Phedaiah, and Mishael, and 
 Malchiah, and Hiishum, and Hashbadana, 
 Zechariah, and Meshullam. 
 
 5 And Ezra oj)encd the book in the sight 
 of all the people ; (for he was above ail the 
 people ;) and when he opened it, all the 
 people stood up. 
 
 6 And Ezra blessed the I-oud, tlie great 
 God; and all the people answered. Amen, 
 amen, with lifting up tlieir hands; and they 
 
 t«ous to forRct it ; rv>r shall cvtn a cup of colU waUT »htTf«iih Ik- 
 is hnniiiirrilKo without it« rtwniil. 
 
 CHAP. VIH. I. .8. Uiidrnst-.uulcst thou what lliou Ti aili^t ? nml 
 hn\e ye uii(lfntiH.<l all ihcso thinf^s? arc Rooil i|ur>.iK)ii.<< In In- put 
 to the hrarrrs ; but how shoulil wr, cM'tpt sonir mii- miiclr «* ? i- ;n 
 proper a nurstinn for thfin to put to'licir triichcr>, .\ctsvm. 30. 
 .')1. KcaHin^; isBood, ami prfaciiiii;; f;oo<], Lul rxpounJiiig briitsfs 
 (hr rrailinf; and tlic prrachinc t();;rihcr, which iiinkos th ' rrajiii£ 
 tilt morr intcllij>ibl<', aiul the prcacliins th<- more cmixiiuiug. 
 
 .^■•13. The law wiirkuth dcalli, luul tp<-aks trrrur, shews nirn 
 their sins, ai.tl ihvir mitcnrand daivgcr bf cau<c v'. tin, and thundcii 
 
 bowed their heads, and worshipped the I/ORU 
 with their faces to the ground. # 
 
 7 Also Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah,* 
 Jamin, Akkub, Shabhethai, Hodijah, Maa- . 
 seiah, Kelita, Azariali, Jozabad, Ilanan, Pe-. 
 laiiih, and the Lcvites caused the people to 
 understand the law : and the people stood in 
 their place. 
 
 8 So they read in the book, in the law of. 
 God, distinctly, and gave the sense, and 
 caused them to undei-stand the reading. 
 
 9f And Nehemiah, which is the Tirsha- 
 tha, and Ezra the priest, the scribe, and the 
 Lcvites that taught the people, said unto all i 
 the people, This day is holy unto the Lord | 
 your God: mourn not, nor weep. For all . 
 the people wept when they heard the words . 
 of the law. 
 
 10 'J'heri he said unto them. Go your way>> 
 eat tlie fat, and drink the sweet, and scud f 
 portions unto them for whom nothing is prc-^ 
 pared; for this day is holy unto the Loru J;^ 
 neither be ye sorry ; for the joy of the Lokd 
 is your strength. 
 
 11 So the Levites stilled all the people,' 
 saying. Hold your peace: for the day is holj';^ 
 neither be ye grieved. loig i 
 
 12 And all the people went their way 'to 
 eat, and to drink, and to send portions, and 
 to make great mirth, because they had under- 
 stood the words that were declared unto them. 
 
 13 ^ And on the second day were gather- 
 ed tosrethcr the chief of the fathers of all the 
 people, the priests, and the Levites, unto 
 Ezra the scribe, even to understand the words 
 of the law. 
 
 14 And they found written in the hw, 
 which the Lord had commanded by Moses, 
 that the childrai of Israel should dwell in 
 booths in the feast of the seventh month : 
 
 15 And that they should publish and pro- 
 claim in all thrir cities, and in Jerusalem, 
 
 4 ciirM-agnui^l tvcrv one that continues not in cwry pail nf his 
 Jiilv . 'nurrrorc ulirn tluv ho;ir«^ if, llnyall "ii>t, 9. 't **»* 
 a Uoixl^iRii ih'ir hiarti wore ti-ndcr, likr .fo»inh'< when ho h«'Rri! 
 thr uonls of tlir Liw. 'l"hcY wept to think h"* ihry had oflrndiU 
 Ctod, and i-\piisrd ihcnisiUrs by their many violafionj of the law ; . 
 »hin some »ipt, all wtpl for tliry all >;!» ihrniseUesguilty bel«»re | 
 (Joii. They wire lu-aleil and conil'orled with the words of piae*.. 
 that wir»' sjHikcn to tlicni. It was well that they »er»- so much 
 a/le<'trU with the word of (iod, ."Xjid rtieiNod the iiapnssions of it . 
 but they must nut CNCced in tlu-ii iuournin)( : esjiccitlly not al 
 this time, 0<-«.ani><i iln- day was holy to ilia Lord, it was oif '^1 '.h*
 
 NEHEMIAH. 
 
 raying, Co forth unto the mount, and fetch 
 »)hvp-branches, and pine-branches, and nivr- 
 tle-branches,and pahn-branclies, and hranch- 
 CB. of thick trees, to make booths, as il is 
 written. 
 
 H) ^ So the people went forth, and brought 
 them, and made themselves booths, every one 
 upon the roofof his house, and in their courts, 
 iuid in the courts of the house of Ood, and 
 in the street of the Avater-giUe, and in the 
 street of the gate of Ephraiin. 
 
 I? And all the congregation of them that 
 Vrcrt come again out of the captivity made 
 booths, and sat under the bootlis : for since 
 |he days of Jeshua the son of Nun, unto that 
 day had not the children of Israel done so: 
 end tlicre was very great gladness. 
 
 18 Also day by day, from the first day 
 imto the last day, he read in the book of the 
 law of God ; and they kept the feast seven 
 days.; and on the eighth day was -a solemn 
 assembly, according unto the manner. 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 A solemn fast. 
 
 NOW, in the twenty and fourth day of 
 this month, the children of Israel were 
 assembled with fasting, and with sackcloths, 
 and earth upon them. 
 
 2 And the seed of Israel separated them- 
 selvcB fVom all strangers, and stood and con- 
 fessed their sins, and the iniquities of their 
 fathers. 
 
 3 And they stood up in their place, and 
 lead in the book of the law of the Lord 
 their God one fourth j)art of the day, and 
 another fourth part they confessed, and wor- 
 shipped the Lord their God. 
 
 4 % Then stood upon the stairs, of the 
 LeviteS, Jeshua, and Bani, Kadmiel, She- 
 baniah, Bunni, Sherebiah, Bani and Che- 
 nani, and cried with a loud voice unto the 
 Lord their GoJ. 
 
 5 Then the Levites, Jeshua, and Kadmiel, 
 Bani, Hashabniah, Sherebiah, Hodijah, She 
 baniah, and Pethatiiiah, said. Stand up and 
 
 s/ilpmn feasts, on which it was thr)r duty to rjoicr. And even 
 sorrow for sin must not hinder ourjoys in "God, but rather lead tc 
 it. and prepare us for it. 
 
 CH.\P. iX.1..3. Three hours they spcnl inriading, pxpound- 
 ing, »»d appJyiHg the scriptures ; afiil thrc- hours 4n confessing sin 
 f.oj prayiiij; ; so ffcat they staid together sw hours, and ♦pni all 
 
 bless the Lord your God for ever and evei , 
 and blessed be thy glorious name, which is 
 exalted above all blessing and praise. 
 
 6 Thou, even thou, or/ Lord alone ; tikon 
 hast made heaven, the heaven of heavens, 
 with all their host, the earth, and all fAi»^j- 
 that arc therein, the seas, and all that is 
 therein, and thou preserrest them all ; aud the 
 host of heaven worshippeth thee. 
 
 7 Thou art the Lord the (jod, who didst 
 choose Abrani, and broughtest him ibrth out 
 of Ur of the Chaldees, and gavest him the 
 name of Abraham. 
 
 8 And foundest his heart faithful before 
 thee, and madest a covenant with him, to 
 give the land of the Canaanites, the Ilittites, 
 the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the 
 Jebusites, and the Girgashites, to give iV, / 
 not/, to his seed, and hast performed thy 
 words ; for thou art righteous. 
 
 9 And didst see the atiiiction of our fa- 
 there in Egypt, and heardest their cry by 
 the Red sea : 
 
 10 And shewedst signs and wonders upon 
 Pliaraoh, and on all his servants^ and on all 
 the people of his land ; for thou knewest that 
 they dealt proudly against them , so didst 
 thou get thee a name, us it is this day. 
 
 11 And thou didst divide the sea before 
 them, so that they went through the midst 
 of the sea on the dry land : and their perse*- 
 cutors thou thrcwest into the d^ps, as a 
 stone into themifi-litv waters. 
 
 12 Moreover, thou leddest them in the 
 day by a cloudy })illar, and in the night' by 
 a pillar of fire, to give them light- in the way 
 wherein they should go. 
 
 13 Thou earnest down also upon mount 
 Sinai, and spakest with them from heaven, 
 and gavest them right judgments and true 
 laws, good statutes and commandments. 
 
 14 And madest known unto themthyhbly 
 sabbath, and connnandedst them precepts, 
 statutes, and laws, by the hand of Moses 
 thy servannt : 
 
 the time m solemn acts of religion, w ithout sayinj;, behold w hat a 
 weariness is it ! The varyinc of the exercises made it thekss tedious, 
 and as the rword they read would furnish the matter for prayer, so 
 frayer would make the word the more profitable. 
 
 4--37. The suniniary of thiir prayers W€ hare here upon record ; 
 wh'.'ther drawn *p b'.fore, ai* a diieclory to the I/;'.ihj» What to
 
 CUAV. IX. 
 
 15 And gavest llicm bread, from heaven 
 foi tlieir hunger, and hroughtest forth water 
 lot- them out ot" tlie roek lor their thirst, and 
 proniiscdst them that they shoukl go in to 
 possess the land whieh thou liadst sworn to 
 give them. 
 
 16 But they and oiu" fathers deaU proudly, 
 and hardened their neeks, and hearkened not 
 to thy eonunanchnenfs, 
 
 17 /i nd ret'used to obey, ueitheruere mind- 
 ful of thy Avonders that thou didst among 
 them ; but hardened their neeks, and in their 
 rcbclhon ap[)()inted a captain to return to 
 their bondage; but thou cof n CJod read}' to 
 pardon, gracious and mercil'ul, slow to anger, 
 and of great kindness, and forsookest them 
 not. 
 
 18 Yea,ul;.'n they had made them a molt- 
 en calf, and said, This/s thy god that brought 
 Ihee u[) out of Egypt, and had wrought great 
 jjrovocations ; 
 
 19 Vet thou, in thy manifold mercies, for- 
 SOok(;st them not in the wilderness : the j)ilhir 
 ,of the cloud departed not from thcmby day, 
 to lead them in tiie way : neitlier the pilhir 
 of fire by night, to shew them light, and the 
 way wherein they should go. 
 
 20 'J'liou "avest also thv good Soirit to 
 instruct tiiem,and with-hehiest not tliy man- 
 na tVom their mouth, anil gavest them water 
 for their thirst. 
 
 iJl Vea, forty years didst thou sustain 
 tliem in tiie wiUlerness, so that they lacked 
 notiiing : th(-ir ci()thes waxed not ohi, and 
 their feet swelled *)ot. 
 
 '22 Moreover, thod <ravcst them kingdoms 
 and nations, and tlidst divide them into cor- 
 ners ; so they possessed the laud of Sihon, 
 and the land of the king of lleshbon, and 
 the land of Oi; kiny; of liashan. 
 
 23 'J'hcir children also mulliphedst thou 
 as the stars of heaven, and hroughtest tluMn 
 into the land concerning which thou hadst 
 promised to their l"athei-s, that they should go 
 jn to |)ossess it. 
 
 24 So the children went hi and possessctl 
 
 •iilarRr oil, nr ninllccftl iilli r, ;is ifir In hiIm nl wliiil llirv li.nl 111 
 pravvr i'iil;iinicl upon, is unti'iUiiii. MiK'li inorr m- iluuht «;i' 
 Miici (hail is hriv n-tunlid, vlv tonfiAsinu nml \M.rslii|i|imi: tioil 
 
 hart noi taken op u fuunh {mi ( ok' (be siuyi iuu<;k Um t<T<>-Uiurilu. 
 Vvi 1. 
 
 the land, and thou subdl^edst before them the 
 inhabitants of the land, the Canaanites, and 
 gavest them into their hands, with their kings, 
 and the people of the land, that they nhght 
 do with them as they Avoukl. 
 
 23 And they t(3ok strong cities, and a fat 
 hind, and possessed houses ful. of all goods, 
 wells d^gged, vineyards, and olive-yards, and 
 fruit-trt\'s in abundance ; so they did eat, 
 and were (illed,aud bixamefat, and delighted 
 themselves in thy great goodness. 
 
 126" Nevertheless they were disobedient, 
 and rebelled against thee, and cast thy law 
 behind their backs, and slew thy j^rophets, 
 which testified against them to turn them to 
 thee ; and. they wrought great provocations. 
 
 27 'rherel'ore.thoudejiveredst them into the 
 hand of their enemies, who vexed them : and 
 in the time of their trouble, when the^' cried 
 unto thee, thou heardest t/icm from heaven : 
 and, according to thy matiifold mercies, thou 
 gavest them saviours, who saved them out 
 of the hand of their en(;niirs. 
 
 28 15ut after they had- rest they did evil 
 again bctbre thee : therelbre lel'test thou them 
 in the hand of theirenemics, so that they had 
 the dominion over them : yet when they re- 
 turned, and cried unto thee, thou heardest 
 f/icm from heaven: and many times diilst thou 
 deliver them, according to thy mercies ; 
 
 29 And testifiedst against them, that thou 
 nni'htcst brinsi them a<fain unto thv law ; vet 
 they dciUt proudly, and hearkened not unto 
 thy conunandments, but sinned against thy 
 judgments, (which if a man do, he shall live 
 in them,) and withdrew the shoulder, and 
 hardened their neck, and would not hear ; 
 
 30 Yet many years didst thou forbear 
 them, and testifiedst .".gainst them by thy 
 Spirit in thy prophets ; yet would they not 
 give ear : iherefore gavest thou them into the 
 liand of the people of the lands. 
 
 31 Nevertheless, for thy great mercies' 
 sake, thr)u didst not utterly consume them, 
 nor forsake them : for thou art a gracious and 
 mercilul (iod. 
 
 Now "its llillillcd ihiU pronii-H- (nncrriiiiij; llii Jr»s, thiil <>h«'U 
 ilii V \v«T\' iitiiniiil out ol c!i|iiiNitY liny shuiildjiiin ih< him hr» 10 
 ihi> lionl ilia |xrp«[ual coviiiaiii, Jor. I. .'>, iiiul lli.il Imi. .\Iv. .i, llmt 
 ihi'V «Koul(i :>ubt«riUi ^^ illi llwiT Uitiui (o (Kn Lord ; i^nil he ihul b>'un
 
 32 Now, therefore, oiiv Coil, tlic <^icat, the- 
 niiglity, and the tciTil)le (Joel., who keepcst 
 oovenant and Diciry, let not all ihe trouble 
 seem little beibre thee, that hath come upon 
 us, oil our kings, on our princes, and on our 
 priests, and on our prophets, and on our fa- 
 thers, and on alU'hv peoj)le, s^ince the time ol' 
 the kings of Ass,yiia unto this day. 
 
 33 Ilowbeit thou art just in all that is 
 brought upon us ; for thou hast done right, 
 but we have done wickedly : 
 
 3-1 Neither have our kings, our j)rinces, 
 our priests, nor our fathers, kei)t thy hiw, nor 
 hearkened unto thy eomniandnients and thy 
 testimonies, wherewith thou didst tcstifj' 
 against them. 
 
 3j Tor they have not served thee in their 
 kingdom, and in thy great goodness that thou 
 gavest them, and in the large and fat land 
 Avhich thou gavest before them, neither turn- 
 ed they from their wicked works. 
 
 30' Behold, we ore servants this day : and 
 for the land that thou gavest unto our fa- 
 thers, to eat the fruit thereof, and the good 
 thereof, behold, we ore servants in jt : 
 
 37 And it yie'deth much increase unto the 
 kings whom thou hast set over us because of 
 our sins : also they have dominion over our 
 bodies and over our cattle, at their pleasure ; 
 .and we ore in great distress. 
 
 38 And because of all this, we juake a sure 
 .covc7ia>it, and write it ; and our princes, Lc- 
 vites, 071(1 priests, seal inito it. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 A particular account of the covi'nimt wliicli in the close of the ftirt- 
 goiiig cliuiitcr \v;is vcsiilvid upon. 
 
 NOW, those that sealed zcere Nehemiah 
 the Tirshatha, the son of Hackaliah, 
 and Zidkijah, 
 
 2 Seraiah, Azariah, Jeremiah, 
 
 3 Pashur, Amariah, IVIalchijah, 
 
 4 Mattush, Shebaniah, Malluch, 
 
 5 Ilarim, Meremoth, Obabiah, 
 
 6 Daniel, CJinncthon, J^aruch, 
 
 7 TVIeshuIlam, Abijah, Mijamin, 
 
 an hiiiir^t mind will not stall li' iit a!>5uranci's ; nor will those that 
 know the (Icccitlnliirbs ot'tlnir own hearts ihink them nci-dlcss. 
 
 CAAP. X. :\...i\. Ciiiiil mct» never h)ok so great as whci\ they 
 »nconrii;;e religiiin, .tiiil arc eMinipUb of it; and they would hy 
 'that, as innei' as any tlnni;, make an inUTi-5t in the nlo^'. valuable 
 ut UiC.r liUt'iiorb. Jet but the nobles cordially espouse rdnjioui 
 
 NEIIF-^ITATI. 
 
 o iMaaziah, Bilgai, Shemaiah ; these nerc 
 the priests. 
 
 9 And the JiCvites : both Jeshua the son 
 of Azaniah: Binnui, of the sons of llenadad; 
 Kachniel : 
 
 10 And their brethren, Shebaniah, IIo- 
 dijah, Kelila, Pelaiah, llanan, 
 
 11 Micha, llehol), Il.;shabiaii, 
 1'2 Zaecnir, Sherebiah, Shebaniah, 
 
 13 Ilodiiah, Pani, Ikninu, 
 
 14 'J'lu; chief of the people*, Pamsli, Pa*. 
 hatJi-moab, FJam, Zattlui, Bani, 
 
 15 Bunni, Azgad, ]kO>ai, 
 
 16 Adonijah, iJigvai, Adin, 
 
 17 Ater, "llizkijah, A/./au; 
 
 18 Hodijah, MashuJn, Jiezal, 
 
 19 Hjirij)h, Anathoth, Nebai, 
 
 20 IVIagpiash, Mt'shullam, lle/ir, 
 
 21 Mesiiezabecl, Zatlok, Jaddi-ia, 
 
 22 l-'elatiai), iJanan, Anaiah, 
 
 23 Hoshea, Ilananiah, llashub, 
 
 24 Ilallohesh, Pilelia, Shobek, 
 2.5 Kehum, ilashabnah, IVIaaseiah, 
 
 26 And Aliijali, Ilanan, Annn, 
 
 27 Malluch, llarim, Jkianah. 
 
 28 f And the rest of tlie people, the priests, 
 the Levites, the porters, the singers, the Ne- 
 thinims, and all they thathad sei)arate(l them- 
 selves from the ])eople of the lands unto the 
 law of God, their wives, their sons and their 
 daughters, every one having knowletlge, and 
 having understanding ; 
 
 29 Th.ey clave to their brethren, their 
 nobles, and entered into a curse, and into an 
 oath, to walk in God'i> I;iw, which was given, 
 by Moses, the servant of God, and to (jb- 
 serve and do all the connnandments of the 
 Loud our Lord, and his judgments, and his 
 statutes : 
 
 30 And that wc w<nild not give our daugh- 
 ters unto the people of the land, nor take their 
 daughters for our sons : 
 
 31 And if the people of the land bring 
 ware, or any victuals, on the sabbath-day to 
 sell, that Ave should not buy it of them on 
 
 caube?, perhaps lliey will lind people cleave to l hem ihcnin closer 
 tlian they can iinaaine. Observe their nobles ar<' called their 
 brethreiii^ for in the things of God, riclr Hint poor, liijih and low, 
 meet towinher. 
 
 •3'^..3y. I lavnin covenaitted ngainst the sins they had been ciiilfy 
 of, ihey prQCix:d in obliging tininaelves to revive and ol;serve the
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 tlio sahbatli, or on the holy-day ; and that wc 
 would leave the seventh year, and the ex- 
 action ot'(;vcrv ilebl. 
 
 32 A-lso we made ordinances for us, to 
 charge Durscivcs yearly with the third part 
 of a shekel for the service of the house of our 
 God ; 
 
 33 I'or the shew -bread, and for the con- 
 tinual nieat-olVering, and for the continual 
 hurnt-oliering, of the sabbaths, of the ncn- 
 lUMons, for the set feasts, and for the holy 
 ihi/igs, and for the sin-offerings to make an 
 .-Uonemcnt ior Israel, and for aW the work of 
 the house of our God. 
 
 34 And we cast the lots among the priests, 
 the Levites, and the people, for ihe wood- 
 olfering, to bring it into the house of ou! 
 God, after the house of our fathers, at times 
 
 39 For the children of Israel and the chil- 
 dren of Levi shall brins; the offering of the 
 corn, of the new wine, and the oil, unto the 
 chambers, where at-e the vessels of the sanc- 
 tuary, and the jiriests tl'.at minister, and the 
 porters, and the singers and Ave will not 
 forsake the house of our God. 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 JiTiisali'in rc-jwoplt'd. 
 
 AND the ruleis of the people d\velt at 
 Jerusalem ■: the rest of the peoj)le also 
 cast lots, to bring one of ten to dwelt in Je ■ 
 rusalem the holy city, and nine parts to clueil 
 in other cities. 
 
 2 And the people blessed all the men that 
 willingly otfei'cd themselves to dwell at Je- 
 rusalem, 
 
 3 ^\ Now these are the chief of the pro- 
 
 a|)jM)inted, year by year, to burn upon the vince that dwelt in Jerusalem : but in the 
 
 altar of the Loud our God, as it is written in 
 the law : 
 
 35 And to l)ring the first-fruits of our 
 ground, and the hrst-fruits of all fruit of all 
 trees, year by year unto tlie house of the 
 Lord : 
 
 36 Also the- first-born of our sons, and of 
 our cattle, (as it is written in the law,) ?iul 
 the firstlings of our herds, and of our fiocki:, 
 to l)ring to the house of our God, unto the 
 priests that minister in the house of our 
 God ; 
 
 37 And that we should bring the first-fruits 
 
 cities of Judah dwelt every one in his pos- 
 session in their cities, to wit, Israel, the priests 
 and the Levites, and ihc Nethinims, and the 
 children of Solomon's servants. 
 
 4 And at Jerusalem dwelt certain of the 
 children of Judah, and of the children of 
 Benjamin: of the children of Judah ; Atha- 
 iah the son of U;cziah, the son of Zediariah, 
 the son of Amariah, the son of Shepliatiah, 
 tlic son of Mahalaleel, of the children of 
 Perez ; 
 
 5 And Maaseiah the son of Baruch, the 
 son ')f Col-hozch, the son of IIaz;iiah, the son 
 
 of our dough, ;and our oilenngs, and the of Adaiah, tbeson of Joiarib, the son of Ze- 
 <'ruitofall manner of trees, of wine, and ol' chariah, the son of Shiloni : 
 oil, imto the priests, to the chambers of the 
 liouse ot our (Jod , and the tithes of oar 
 ground unto the Levites, that the same Le- 
 vites might have the tithes in all the cities of 
 our tillage. 
 
 38 And the priest the son of Aaron shall 
 be with the Levites, when the I^evites take 
 tithes: and the Levites shall bring u[) the 
 tithe of the tithes unto the house of our God, 
 to the chandlers, into the treasure-house. 
 
 ciiitus llicy hull iic(;liLlc(l. Wc must not only ccast to do rvil- 
 bill tram Id (logood. 
 
 'riiou^li th.v paiil grout tn\is to the ktnci* of t'l nia, and hail 
 rrvuili huiiUliip ()iil upon thrin. liny woiilil not m;ikr thuV«ii r\- 
 cum' lor not paviiijt tlicir liliiiii, but wduIiI nuilir to C'i'il the iIiiM'^n 
 lli;il wrrr hi'i, lis will as to C^T>Hr the ihins> thai wrro hii.. \\i 
 lllu^t ilo «Kiil «v CU41 iu Work'; ol incty and ctiarMy, notwilhstandiiij; 
 
 6 All the sons of Perez that dwelt at Jc- 
 rus:dem were lour hundred three-score and 
 ei^ht valiant men. 
 
 ,' And these arc the sons of Lenjamin ; 
 Salln the son of Meslndiam, the son of Joed, 
 the son of Pedaiah, tho son of Kolaiah, the 
 son of Maaseiah, the son of Ithicl, the >on of 
 Jesaiah. 
 
 8 And after him Gal)l)ai, Sallai, nine hun» 
 dred twenty and eight. 
 
 the laxi-s «!• piiy to tlii' covrriiinrnt ; ami clicsrliilly |K':tiirni our 
 duty to (iiul 111 uursi'ivitiidr, which wtli bf the iiiiist way loiaw 
 ami litxTly in God's dm' lini'-. 
 
 CHAI'.'Xl. l..l.<;. IriusaUm is calird liiTC t-fii' holy city. v. I. 
 Ix-tausi- thrri- tin- :<niplr v>as, nnil iImH was llic place God hnd 
 ihosrn to put hii nana- tlu'ir ; ufion tins acroiinl om- would tLink 
 the holy wcU should have nil chostii to dwell ihctv, and luiw
 
 KEIIEMIAII 
 
 9 And Joel the son of Zicliri was their 
 overseer; and Judah the son of Sciuiah wat: 
 second over the city. 
 
 10 O'" the priests: Jedaiah the son ofjoi- 
 arib, .lachin. 
 
 11 8(n-uiah the son of Ililkiah, the son ol 
 Meshullani, the son of Xadok, the sjmi oI 
 Mtraioth, the son of Ahitub, ica.s the ruler ol 
 tiie house ot (j'oil. 
 
 12 An<l tlieir hrellu'en tlial did the M-ork 
 oftlie house ?v(rt' ei_i;iit l.undred twenty and 
 two ; and Adaiah the sun of Jeroliani, th.c 
 
 son of I'ehitiah, tlie st)n of Ani/i, tlie son of 
 Zechariah, the son of Pashur, the son ofMa!- 
 chiah, ■ 
 
 13 And his brethren, ciiicf of the fathers, 
 two hundred Ibrtyand two: and .Aniasliai the 
 soii of Aj;are(>l, the son of Aha;>;ii, the son ol 
 Mesldllenioll), the son of Inmier, 
 
 14 And their bretiiren, mighty nieii ol 
 valour, an hundred twenty and eight : and 
 their overseer zcas Zabdiel, the son of o;/c of 
 the great men. 
 
 15 Also of the Levites : Sheniaiah, the 
 son of Hashed), the son of Azrikam, the 
 son of Ilashabiah, tlie son of Buijni : 
 
 l(j And Shal)betiiai and .lozabad, of the 
 chief of the Levites, had the oversiglit of the 
 outward Inisiness of the house of God. 
 
 17 And Ivlattaniah the son ofMieha, the 
 son of ZJibdi, the son of Asaph, was the prin- 
 cipal to begin the thanksgiving in prayer; 
 and Bakbukinh the second among his bre- 
 thren, and Abda the son of Shammua, the 
 son ofGalal,tlic son of Jeduthun. 
 
 18 All tlie Levites in the lioly city u-ere 
 two hundred fourscore and four. 
 
 19 iSIoreover, the porters: Akkub, Tal- 
 mon, and their brethren that kept tl»e gates, 
 were an hundred seventy and two. 
 
 striven for ail liuljilatioii thiic; Init on the roiitrary, it m^'ImmIicv 
 diciirkil (Iwrlling tlicro ; <illuT, (1) Ixcaiibe a givatcr strictiu'is 
 of conv< ihalion wiis cxiicctrci trom thr iiilial/itaiits ul" JrMiiaKm 
 ■than from others, wliich ihry were not willing to ctinic up to; 
 those whu care not for heins; iioly theinselvcs, are shy of .Iwcllin!; 
 in a hilly city: ihiy would not dwell in the New Jerusalem itselt 
 for that reason, but would wish to have a continuing city here upon 
 earth. Or, (2) Because Jerusalem of all places was "most hated 
 fcv the heathen iheir neighbours. Or, (3) Because it was more for 
 tueir worldly advantage to dwell in the country. Jer\isalein was 
 no tradinncity, and therefore there was no money lo be got there 
 by merchandises, as there w:is in the country by corn and catllc. 
 Alls^eK their own, not the ihinRS that are J'esit's Christ's, I'hil. ji 
 
 GO % And liu- resK'luc of Isri.e!, of fhc 
 |)ries(s, (iiu/ the Levites, were in idi the cities 
 <;!' Judah, every one in his inhcntance. 
 
 '21 Jkitthe Netliinims dwelt in Ophel, and 
 Ziiia and Ciispa Kcrt' over the Netliinims. 
 
 122 The ovtMscer also of the Levites at Je- 
 rusalem u'ds Uz/ii the sonofBani, the son of 
 1 !ashal)iah, tlie son of ^Nlattaniah, the son of 
 Micha : of the soi5s of A.saph, the singers 
 icerc over the business of the house of (jod. 
 
 23 For//n:rt.v the king'scommandment con- 
 cerning them, that a certain })orlion should 
 be for the singers' due for every da}'. 
 
 24 And Vethahiah the son of Mesheza- 
 beel, of the clhldren of Zerah the son ol' Ju- 
 dah, zi-as at tlic king's hand in all matters 
 concerning the people. 
 
 25 And for the villages, with their fields, 
 lome of the children of Judah dwelt at Kir- 
 'ath-arba and in the villages thereof, and at 
 Dibon and in the villages thereof, and at 
 Jekabzeel, and in the villages thereof, 
 
 20 And at Jeshua, and at Moladah, and 
 at 15eth-phelet, 
 
 27 And atlla;^ar-sluuil,and atBeer-sheba, 
 and in the villages thereof, 
 
 28 y\nd at Ziklag, and at Mekonah, an4 
 in the villages thereof, 
 
 29 And at En-riinmon, and at Zareah, 
 and at Jarmuth, 
 
 30 Zanoah, Adullam, and in their villages, 
 at Lachish and the fields thereof, at Azekah 
 and in the villages thereof. And they dwelt 
 from I'eer-sheba unto the valley oi lliiinom. 
 
 31 Tlie chiklreu also of IkMijamin from 
 Geba dziclt at Alichmash, and Aija, and 
 Bethel, and in tlu-ir villages, 
 
 32 yi?u/ at Anathoth, Nol), Ananiah, 
 
 33 Ilazor, Kamah, Gittaim, 
 
 34 lladid, Zeboim, Neballat, 
 
 tlieirown wealth, cre<lif, pleasure, case and safety, U lore llie glorjr 
 f (iod and the public ;;ood. 
 
 It is?aid, the people blessed them that ofl"ere<l thi msslve^. 'I'liry 
 praised them, they prayed for them, they (irai^ed Cnn\ lor then*. 
 Slany that do not appear forward themselves lor the public >;ood, 
 vet "ive a good word for those that <lo. Cod and man will 
 bless thosk' that are public blessings, which should entourage us to 
 be zealous in doing good. 
 
 20. .36. We will now suppose the children of Israel safp and 
 easv, though few and \K»>r, but, by the bhssiiig ..f Cud, likily to 
 incVeas(! in v»ealth and jiower: and more likely if ihere had not 
 been that general prot:ir«'iH'ss amoni; llnin, and luke-warmness la 
 religion, which the pruphel .MaUchi cbarg' ili ihi m with u\ Ootl's 
 
 9). It u a guiKrat aivd just com^mt, that moit people prvLr | name, v\hu it i^ iu^^usvU )iToj>hcsic«l abvui thu> iiin«, and in whom
 
 CHAP XII. 
 
 35 Loci, and Ono, tlic valk;y orcrafts-men. 
 
 36 And of the Levilcs ac/e divisions in 
 Judah, and in Benjamin. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 1 .■ The vri'S's whicli Ciunc ui> witn /fiiibhabcl, I..9. II. Tin 
 iuccL-biiou of nigh-i>rir^ls, 10. .+r. 
 
 NOW these are the priests and the Lc- 
 vites that went up with Zerid)l)ahrl 
 the son of Shcalliel, and Jeshua; Scraiah, 
 Jeremiah, Ezra, 
 
 2 Amariah, Malhich, Ilattush, 
 Sheehaniah, Uehum, Mcrcniotli, 
 Iddo, Ginnetho, Abijah, 
 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 Miamin, Maadiah, Bilgah, 
 
 Shemaiah, and Joiarib, Jedaiah, 
 Sallu, Amok, Ililkiah, Jcchiiah. These 
 
 Wft-e the ehief of tlie priests, and of tlicir 
 
 brethren, in the days of Jeshua. 
 
 8 Moreover, the Levites ; Jeshua, Binnui; 
 Kadmiel, Shcrebiah, Judah, and Mattaniuh, 
 zehich was over the thanksgiving, he and ids 
 bretlnen. 
 
 9 Also Bakbukian and Unni, their bre- 
 thren, zcert over against them in the watches. 
 
 10 % And Jeshua Ijegat Joiakim, Joiakim 
 also begat Eliasliib, and Eliashib begat Joi- 
 ada. 
 
 11 And Joiada liegat Jonathan, and Jo- 
 nathan begat Jaddua. 
 
 12 And in the daysof Joiakim were priests, 
 the chief of the fathers ; of Seraiah, Meraiaii ; 
 of Jcren\iali, IJananiah ; 
 
 13 Of Ezra, Meshullum ; of Amariah, Jc- 
 hohanan ; 
 
 14 Of Melicu, Jonathan; ofShcbaniah, 
 Joseph : 
 
 13 Of Harim, Adna ; of IMcraioth, Helkai ; 
 
 16 Of hldo, Zechariah ; of Ginnethon, 
 Mcshullam ; 
 
 17 Of Abijah, Ziciiri ; of Miniamin, of 
 Moadiah, Piftai 
 
 prii))li< cv rra^tl lor Miiiir ugi-i, itlt it rcvivLtl tn tlu- grout prophrt 
 mxl lli^ I'omuiiiirr. 
 
 CII.M'. Ml. i..'2(i. \Vr luivo \wn- the namts, niul liltle more 
 than tlu' iiaiii' !t, ol a <{rr;il imuiy iirii!>l« anil lx>ilfs, lliat wire 
 rniiiiint in llu iril:iy anions llir n-nirm-il Jiws. Why thi!> rrpistcr 
 siiiiuld lie liiTf in>t'i I'll liy Nrlumiali, tluth iml apixar : ju'rliap 
 til k<-i p in n niriiibiiiiiri' llioso rdoiI ini n, lliat (losUiity minlit 
 know III \«liiirn ihcy win- btlioliitn, lUiilir lioil, lor llu- Imnpy 
 W\i\al unil r^■Hstubll^lllnlnl of llnii- rilinioM niuonj;lhvm. Tims 
 muit \vr roiilribiitr tiiwanU llir pi iloinianic ol thnl proniiM-, 
 Psal. c.\ii. 6, t\\v rightrous ^lmll bv m ivribiMing nmi-mbramo. 
 
 lliTi' is llii' tucccMion «r hiKh-pru'Sls tliuring lh« P<-rvinn mo- 
 
 18 Of Bilgah, Shunimua ; of Shemaiah^ 
 Jehonathan ; 
 
 19 And of Joiarib, IMattcnai : of Jedaiah, 
 Uzzi ; 
 
 20 Of Sallai, Kallai ; of Amok, Eber ; 
 
 21 Of Hilkiah, Hasabiah ; of Jedaiah, 
 Nellianeel. 
 
 22 % The Levites, in the days of Eliashib, 
 Joiada, and Johanan, and Jaddua, ucre re- 
 corded chief of the fathers : also tlie priests, 
 to tlie reign of Darius the Persian. 
 
 23 The sons of Levi, the chief of the ia- 
 thers K't're written in the book of the Chro- 
 nicles, even until the days of Johanan the 
 son of Eliashib. 
 
 24 And the chief of the Levites ; Hasha- 
 i)iah, Sherebiah, and Jesliua the son of Kad- 
 miel, Avitli their brethren ^over against them, 
 to praise and to give thanks, according to 
 the commandment of David the man of God, 
 ward over against ward. 
 
 25 Mattaniah, and Bakbukiah, Obadiah, 
 Meshulluin, Tahnon, Akkub, were porters, 
 keeping the ward at the tlnesliolds of the 
 gates. ^ 
 
 2() 'F'hese were in the days of Joiakim the 
 son of Jeshua, the son of Jozadak, and in the 
 days of iSeliemiah the governor, and of Ezra^ 
 the priest the scribe. 
 
 27 ^ And at the dedication of thcAvallof 
 Jerusalem they scnight the Levites out of all 
 their places, to bring them to Jerusalem, to 
 keep the tledication with gladness, both with 
 thanksgivings, and with singing, uith cym- 
 bals, psalteries, and with liarps. 
 
 28 And the sons of the singers gathered 
 themselves together, both out of the plain 
 country round about Jerusalem, and irom 
 the villages of Netophalhi ; 
 
 29 Also from the house of Gilgal, and 
 out of the fields of Geba, and Azmaveth ; for 
 
 nnrchy, from .loshuu (or Ji-iiu-)) who was higb-pncsi, »« ilif tin»« 
 of the rtsloration, |o Jaddua (or JaiiiUu) who wa» Klf(l;-piTe»l, 
 whon Aio.i;anilir tin- Circal aflir llic conqurst ofTyresaini' 10 Ji-- 
 rasalcin, ami piiiJ groat n-spoci to ibis Jadclu-i, wiio mit hira in 
 hispontitkal habit, and sliewfd bini llic iirojiliocy ol Uauiil which 
 fori-lold bi^. conqui ;-ts. 
 
 •27. .47. We huM- read ol the building of the wall of Jrrusalim, 
 wilh aRrcaldcal offi-arnnd «nn\blin)j; «e have ht-rr an aicomit 
 ofihc dedicating of it with a gremdeiil of joy and triumph. Tbt-r 
 that sow in tcan shall thus reap. The m.^niiig of lhi> ilodicalion 
 of the •wall, wo will suppose U to include the dedirativn of th« 
 citT too, aitd thcrvfors U ww not Uwk uU \\u «»t/ wm rriUy «oil
 
 the sincfcrs had builJcd them villas;es round 
 about Jerusalem. 
 
 30 And the priests and the Levites puri- 
 fied themselves, and purified the people, and 
 the gates, and the wall. 
 
 31 Then I brought up the {jrinccs of Ju 
 dah upon the wall, and appointed two great 
 companies of them that gave tlumks, nhercof 
 one went on the right hand upon tiic wall to- 
 ward the dung-gate ; 
 
 32 And after them went Iloshaiah, and 
 half of the princes oi' Judah, 
 
 33 And A'/ariah, I'/ra, and INIesliullam, 
 SI Judah, and Ijenjamin, and Sheniaiah, 
 
 and Jereniiah ; 
 
 35 And certain of llie priests' sons with 
 trumpets; namcbf, Zcchariah the son of Jo- 
 nathan, the son ofShemaiah, the son of Mat- 
 taniah, the son of ISIichaiah, the son of Zac- 
 cur, the son of Asaph; 
 
 30 And his brethren, Shemaiah, and Aza- 
 racl, INlilalai, Gilalai, Mani, Nethaneel, and 
 Judah, Ilanani, with the musical instru- 
 ments of David the man of God, and Ezra 
 the scribe before them. 
 
 S7 And at the fountain-gate, which was 
 over against them, they went up by the stairs 
 of the city of David, at the going up of the 
 wall, alcove the house of David, even unto 
 the water-gate eastward. 
 
 38 And the other companj/ of them that 
 gave thanks went over against them, and I 
 after them ; and the half of the people upon 
 the wall, irom beyond the tower of the fur- 
 naces even unto the broad wall ; 
 
 39 And from above the gate of Ephraim, 
 and above the old gate, and above the fish- 
 <rate, and tJie tower of Hananeel, and the 
 tower of Meah, even unto the slieep-gate: 
 and they stood still in the prison-gate. 
 
 40 So stood the two companies of them that 
 gave thanks in the house of God, and I, and 
 the half of the rulers with me: 
 
 41 And the priests ; Eliakim, Maaseiah, 
 
 ^MIAI^. 
 
 Miniamin, Mi'chaiali, Eliocna, Zcchariah, 
 and liananiah, with trun)j)ets ; 
 
 42 And Maaseiah, and Shemaiah, and 
 Eleazar, and Urai, and Jehohanan, antl Mal- 
 chijah, and Elani, and Ezcr : and the singers 
 sang loud, with Jczrahiah their overseer. 
 
 , 4'3 Also that day they offered great sacri- 
 fices, and rejoiced ; for God had made them 
 rejoice Avith great joy : the wives also and 
 the children rejoiced ; so that the joy of Je- 
 rusaTem was heard even afar off. 
 
 44^ And at that time were some appointed 
 over the chambers for the treasures, for the 
 offerings, for the first-fruits, and for tlie 
 tithes, to gather into them, out of the fields 
 of the cities, the portions of the law for the 
 priests and Levites: for Judah rejoiced for 
 the priests and for the Levites that waited. 
 
 45 And both the singers and the porteis 
 kept the ward of tlicir God, and the ward of 
 the purification, according to the command- 
 ment of David, and of Solomon his son. 
 
 46" For in the days of David and Asaph 
 of old, there Ttere chief of" tlie singers, aad 
 songs of praise and thanksgiving unto God. 
 
 47 And all Israel, in the da\'s of Zerub- 
 babel, and in the days of Neheiniah, gave 
 the portions of the singers and the porters 
 every day his portion ; and they sfinctified 
 hohj things unto the Levites, and the Levites 
 sanctified them unto the children of Aaron. 
 
 CHAP. XIIL 
 
 Xchcminh jiurgcs out some corniptiniis whicli had crept in in hi* 
 absiiicc ; .-lad is very active in icluiniing bcveral ububi-s. 
 
 ON that day they read in the book oi 
 ]Moses in the audience of the people; 
 and therein was found wiitten, that the Am- 
 monite and the Moabite should not come 
 into the congregation of God for ever: 
 
 2 Because they met not the children or 
 Israel with bread and with water, but hired 
 Balaam against them, that he should curse 
 them : howbeit our God turned the curse 
 into a blessing. 
 
 replinislicd : first, a Mikniii tlianksgiviui; to Goil lor his i;rcat mer- 
 cy to ihtm ill the p<'rfecting of tliis great iiiukrtaking, which they 
 vrere the more sensililc of bccjiiLseof ihc difticulty aad opposition 
 they had met witii in it: second, Thev hereby devoted the city iti 
 » peculiar manner to God .ind tohis^nnour, and took possession 
 of It for him and in his name. AU our cities, all our houses, must 
 kivc holiiK'w t« (he I^rd written upwn thetn, but thU city wai 
 
 (so lis never :uiy oilier was) a holy city, ihe city of the <;reat tiing, 
 Psal. xiviii. 2, 'and Matt. v. 35 : third". They Hewebv put the city 
 and its walls under the divine protection, owning tnat unless th» 
 Lord keep the city, the walls were built in vain. 
 
 CIl.VP'. XlII. i.-p. The tsmplc stores shall bc;brought in Jgain, 
 and the vessels of the houiebfOodputin thoirplaces; but the chain* 
 bers must fint tx sprinkled with tbc wat«r oi purification, and «o
 
 CflAP. 
 
 5 Now it came to pass, -when Ihey bad 
 Ijinird the l.nv, that tliey separated t'roin Is- 
 rael all the mixed multitude. 
 
 4 ^\ Ami before this Eliashib the priest, 
 having the oversight of the ehamher ot" the 
 bouse of our God, itaH allied luito 'J'obiah : 
 
 5 And l>c luid prepared for him a great 
 chamber, where aforetime they laid th.e meat- 
 oil'erinsis, tlic frankincense, and the vessels, 
 and the tithes of the corn, the new wine, and 
 the oil, (which was c(rmmanded to be given 
 to the Levitcs, and the siugers,'and the por- 
 ters,) and the otVcrings of the priests, 
 
 (j Ihit in all this time was not I at Jerusa- 
 lem : for in the two and thirtieth year of Ar- 
 taxerxes king of Babylon came 1 unto the 
 king, and after certain days obtained 1 leave 
 t)t" the king. 
 
 7 And 1 came to Jerusalem, and under- 
 stood of the evil that Ehashib did for To- 
 biah, in ]M-eparing him a chamber in the 
 couits of the house of (jod. 
 
 8 And it grieved me sore ; therefore I cast 
 forth all the household-stnlfof I'obiah out 
 oi'thc chamber. 
 
 9 Then 1 commanded, and they cleansed 
 the chambers ; and thither brought I again 
 the vessels of the house of God, with the 
 meat-ofi'ering and the frankincense. 
 
 10 ^ And I perceived that the i)()rtionsof 
 the Levites had not been given them : for the 
 Levites and the singers thut did the work 
 were lied ever}' one to his livid. 
 
 11 'J'hen contended I with the rulers, and 
 said, A\ hy is the house of God forsaken? 
 And I gathered them together, and set them 
 in their place. 
 
 12 Then brought all Judah the tithe of 
 the corn, and the ivew wine, and the oil, unto 
 the treasuries. 
 
 13 And 1 made treasurers over the trea- 
 suries, ShelcnNah the priest, and Zadok the 
 scribe ; and of the Levites, Pedaiah ; and 
 
 XIIT. 
 
 next to them zcas ITanan the son of Zacciir, 
 the son of Mattaniah ; for they were counted 
 faithfuU and their otlice was to distribute 
 unto their brethren. 
 
 J4 Remember me, O my God, concern- 
 ing this, and wipe not out my gocxl deeds 
 that I have done for the house of raj God, 
 and for the offices thereof. 
 
 15 ^f iw those days saw I in Jndah snmc 
 treading wine-presses on the sabbaliu and 
 bringing in sheaves, and lading asses ; as also 
 wine, grapes, and figs, and all monuer nj' bur- 
 dens, which they brought into Jerusalem on 
 the sabbath-day : and 1 testified against then* 
 in the day wherein they sold victuals. 
 
 16 There dwelt men of 'J'y re also therein, 
 which brought fish, and all manner of ware, 
 and sold on the sabbath unto the children of 
 Judah, and in Jerusalem. 
 
 17 Then I contended with the nobles of 
 Judah, and said unto them. What evil thing 
 is this that ye do, and profane the sabbath- 
 day ? 
 
 18 Did not your fathers thus, and did not 
 our God bring all this evil upon us, and upon 
 this city ? yet ye bring more wrath upon Is- 
 rael, by j)r()faning the sabbath. 
 
 19 And it came to pass, that, Avhen the 
 gates of Jerusalem beij-an to Ix; dark before 
 the sabbath, I commanded that the gates 
 should be shut, and charged that they should 
 not be opened till after the sabbath ; and 
 sojne of my servants set I at the gates, that 
 there should no burden be brought in on the 
 sabbath-day. 
 
 iK) So the mcrcliants, and sellers of all kind 
 of ware, lodged without Jerusalem once car 
 twice. 
 
 21 Then I testified against them, and said 
 unto them, Why lodge ye about the wall ? 
 if ye do so again I will lay hands on you. 
 I'rom that time forth came Uiey no more oa 
 the sabbath. 
 
 cliausrd, Li-CRUW tht-y had biru urofmn'il. Thus wln-n sin is rasl 
 eutotlhr hf.irt bv rcpi-nlanrp, iri tiic bloml ofCiiriil In- Rpplioil In 
 it by I'uitii, RMtl tht'ii let it be lurni&lied with tlie graces ul Ciod's 
 Spiiit for cvcrv good work. 
 
 lO.'l-t. <)b«r\v how modi-st Xriu-miah is in hi> rrquesb; h«- 
 •uly I'Kiys, l{cincmbcr liiu-, not rrwnrd ; wijjc not out iny good 
 ^eods, not puhlrsh thorn, record thfia. Yet he was riwarded, mid 
 tlic good d'lfd* recorded, for Cod Uuth mvr« iUmi wv Art: ntdt- tu 
 
 ask. Dcfdsdonc tor die house of God and thcrofficrs of it, (or t\f 
 siippoitof rrli^poti, and theoncoui'j»('cinmt of it, arc good dc*d.<; 
 tliire is both ri»hlc<>nsncs» and {[odlincss in tlirm, nnil G»d will 
 cortainlv n-meriibcr thrm, and nut wipe them out; they*sh*Il 4i» 
 no w iv li>!i»' ihni.' rewar*!. 
 
 \''..'i'i. Hire is auotht-r iiistiini'r of that hlcs&ed reR>rniatii>n 
 Nehomiah was active iu; he r»'\iv«d tubbalh.«nnctilic«t-.in, aiij 
 waintoiMii the authority <>1 ihr Amrlh CMtmmanilmriiii and a wjf
 
 ESTHER. 
 
 22 And I commanded the Lovitcs, that 
 •they should cleanse themselves, and titat thc^ 
 should come and keep the gates, to sanctifv 
 the sabbuth-day. Remember me, O iny 
 God, conccruing this also, and spare me ac- 
 cording to the greatness of thy mere}'. 
 
 23 ^ In those days also saw I Jews that 
 nad married wives of Ashdod, of Ammon, 
 uud of Moab : 
 
 i?4 And their children spake ha f in tlie 
 speech of Ashdod, and could not speak in 
 the Jews' language, but according to the 
 language of each [)eoplc. 
 
 "■25 And I contended with them, and cursed 
 then), and smote certain ofthem, and plucked 
 off their hair, and made them swear by God, 
 snijing. Ye shall not give your daughters unto 
 their sons, nor take their daughters unto 
 your sons, or for yourselves. 
 
 26" Did not Solomon king of Israel sin by 
 these things? yet among many nations was 
 
 gfxjd ilied this w;u for ike house of God and the ofiiccs thereof ; 
 tor where holy time is overlooked and made nothing of, it i» not 
 iiraii^e if all holy duties be iiegh'Ctid. 
 
 23 • '.G I . It sicros this young priest would not put away his wife, 
 and ihcri'forc Neheiniiih chased him from him, deprived him, de- 
 graded him, and made him for ever incapabU- o1 the nriesthood. 
 ^oscphus baith, this expelled priest was Manassetb, and that when 
 
 there no king like him, v\ h:; - < ed of 
 
 liis God, nnd CjO(I made him Iv! i- i.\ tn- all 
 Israel ; nevcrlhcless, even him tUd outland- 
 ish womv'n cause to sin. 
 
 27 Shall we tlien hearken unto you to do 
 all tliis great evil, to transgress against our 
 God in marrying strange wives ? 
 
 28 And one of the sons of Joiada, the son 
 of Eliashi!) the high.-pricst, rs;as son-in-law to 
 Sanballat the lloionile : therefore I cliascd 
 him iVom me. 
 
 29 Remember them, O my God, because 
 they have defiled the {)riebthood, and the co- 
 venant of the priesthood, and of the Levites. 
 
 30 Thus cleansed I them from all stran- 
 gers, and appointed tlie wards of the priests 
 and tlie Levites, every one in his busi- 
 ness ; 
 
 31 And for the wood-offering at times ap- 
 pointed, and for the first-fruits, Ronembcr 
 me, O my God, for good. 
 
 Neheniiah drove him away, lie went to Ins father-in-law Sanliallat, 
 who built him a temple upon mount C'iri/im, like thiU at Jrrnsa- 
 leni, and promised him he should be hiuli-piiest in il, and tlieii 
 was laid the foundation of the Samaritans' pieten^ons, which ci>n« 
 tinucd warm to our Saviour's time, John iv. 20. Our fathers « orr 
 shipi>ed iit this mountain. 
 
 ss. 
 
 E ST H E R. 
 
 Hiis book IS the narrative of a plot laid aj^ninst the Jpws to cut them all off, .nnd wontlcrfully disappointc*! by n concurrence of pro-. 
 denccs : the most compendi<iuseX|>osition of it will be to re.id it ileliberiitely altogether at one sitting, for the latter events expound 
 Ihc fo»mer, and shew what providence intended in them. 1 he name of God'is not found in this book ; but the apocryphal adiWiiitU 
 
 ■ ' • ' ..... ^^^^ 
 
 10 it (which is not in ilic Hebrew, nor was ever received by the Jews into the canon, containing six chapters) begins thus, Thon } 
 decai said, God hath done these things. IJul though the liame of God be not in it, the finger of God is, dirccling many minute tv 
 for the bringing about of his [H-ople's deliveranoe. The particulars are not only surprising and very entertaining, but edifvinc 
 
 vems 
 and 
 
 ffry encouraging to the faith and ho|v of God's people in the most diflicuit and dangerous times: we cannot now expect such mi 
 racle* to be wrought for us, as were for lsra<l when they were brought out of Egj'pt. ^^^ "c may expct that in such wavs as Goa 
 here took to defeat 1 livman's plot, he will still protect Kis iieople. The whole story confirms the Psalmist's observation, Psa'l. xxxvii. 
 82, 23, The wtckcd plotteth against the just, and gnasheth upon him with his teeth. The Lord shall laugh atOiini, he sec* that his 
 day II coiTiitig, 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 .AbBSVkcrus the king fe»st» all his great men, !..<>. il. He divorceth 
 his queen, 10..2'2, 
 
 N 
 
 OW it came to pass, in the days of Aha- 
 suerus, {this « Ahasuerus which reigned 
 
 from India even unto Ethiopia, ot^r an hun 
 dred and seven and twenty provinces,) 
 
 2 That in those days, when tlie king Aha- 
 suerus sat on the throne of his kingdom 
 ^Yhichtt'asin Shushan the palace,.
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 3 In the third year of his reign, he made a 
 feast unto all his princes, and his servants : 
 the power of Persia and Media, the nobles 
 and princes of the provinces, being before 
 him : 
 
 4 When he shewed the riches of his glo- 
 rious kingdom, and the honour of his excel- 
 lent majesty, many days, cten an hundred 
 and fourscore days. 
 
 5 And when these days were expired, the 
 king ma-de a feast unto all the people that 
 were present in Shushan the palace, both 
 unto great and small, seven days, in the court 
 of the garden of the king's palace, 
 
 6" Where were white, green, and bhie hang- 
 ings, fastened with cords of fine linen and 
 purple to silver rings and pillars of marble ; 
 the beds were of gold and silver, upon a 
 pavement of red, and blue, and white, and 
 biack marble. 
 
 7 And they gave them drink in vessels oi 
 gold, (the vessels being diverse one from 
 another,) and royal wine in abundance, ac- 
 cording to the state of the king. 
 
 8 And the drinking was according to the 
 Jaw, none did compel : for so the king had 
 appointed to all the officers of his house, 
 that they should do according to every man's 
 pleasu're. 
 
 9 Also Vashti the queen made a feast foi 
 the women m the royal house \\\\\c\\ belonged 
 to king Ahasuerus. 
 
 10 On the seventh d«y, when the heart 
 of the kinp; was merry with wine, he com- 
 manded Mchuman, Biztha, Harbona, Big 
 tlia, and Abagtha, Zethar, and Carcas, the 
 seven chamberlains that served in the pre- 
 sence of Ahasuerus the king, 
 
 11 To bring Vashti the (luecn before the 
 king with the crown royal, to sliew the peo- 
 ple and the princes her beauty ; for she was 
 fair to look on. 
 
 1? But the queen Vashti rejused to come 
 
 CHAP. I. |..i). Which of ihc kinjja of Prrsiii this .'\hai>uorus 
 M.vs, the Icarni'il iirc not uanoil ; .Mordccai is ^aid to liavc lut ii our 
 «f those that were cunii-il ciiptive Iroin Jcru?iil< in, chap. ii. (>, iiiul 
 by that it should sei-ni it \v»> one of the first kinps of that iiupirc. 
 1)1-. Lightt'oot thinks it was that Arlavtrxcs who hindcivii the 
 hiiilliii); of thf tempU-, who is calh-d alvi .AhiLtucnis, VatJL iv. (), 7, 
 after his great grandfather of the Mtdrj, Dan, i.\. 1 . 
 
 Two things \vc iiiiiy gal her from tlic .iccoiint hero given of lliis 
 Vol. I. 
 
 at the king's commandment by his chamber- 
 lains : therefore Avas the king very wroth, 
 and his anger burned in him. 
 
 13 f Then the king said to the wise men, 
 which knew the times, (for so was the king's 
 manner toward all that knew law and judg- 
 ment ; 
 
 34 And the next unto him zvas Carshcna, 
 Shethar, Admatha, Tarshish, Meres, Mar- 
 sena, and Mcmucan, the seven princes of 
 Persia and Media, Avhich saw the king's 
 face, and which sat the first in the king- 
 dom,) 
 
 15 What shall we do unto the queen Vashti 
 according to law, becaiise she hath not per- 
 formed the commandment of the king Alia- 
 suerus by the chamberlains ? 
 
 16 And Memucan answered before the 
 king and the princes, Vashti tlie queen hath 
 not done wrong to the king only, but also to 
 all the princes, and to all tlie people that art 
 in all tlie provinces of the king Ahasuerus. 
 
 17 For ^/i/s deed of the ([ueen shall come 
 abroad unto all women, so that they shall 
 despise their husbands in their eyes, when it 
 shall be reported, The king Ahasuerus com- 
 manded \'ashti the cpieen to be brought in 
 before him, but she came not ; 
 
 18 Likewise %\\9\[ the ladies of Persia and 
 Afedia sa}' this day unto all the king's princes, 
 which have heard of the deed of the queen. 
 Thus shall there arise too much contempt and 
 wrath. 
 
 19 If it please the king, let there go a 
 royal conunandnient from him, and let it 
 be written among the laws of the Persians 
 and the Medes, that it be not altered, that 
 \'^ashti come no more before king Ahasuerus j 
 and let the king give her royal estate unto 
 another that is better than she. 
 
 'JO And when the king's derree, which he 
 shall make, shall be published throughout all 
 h'S empire, (for it is great,) all the wives shall 
 
 feast, whidi are laudable; fii^'l, that there was no foicing of 
 lii'aUhs, nor urjiin; them : wcond, that there was iioiuixcJ datic- 
 iug, for the Ki-ntlenu^n und ladii s werx' enlerlained asunder. 
 
 ll)'.2». It was certainly tin' king's weakness to st-nd for Viuhtt 
 into his pfk-M-nce, whrn hu was drunk mul in company with abuiv 
 dance ol f,enllenirn, many of tliein, 11 is likely, in the same condi- 
 tion. However, |Krliaps it «a.s not hoi wiiiloiii to ileiiy him,>. 12; 
 she reliisrd li< conic, Uioujih lie in-nt lii< command bv soon hou<)iir>
 
 ESTHER. 
 
 give to tlieir husbands honour, both to great 
 and small. 
 
 21 And the saying pteascd the king and 
 the princes ; and the king did according to 
 the word of Mcmucan ; 
 
 22 tor he sent letters into all the king's 
 provinces, into every province, according to 
 the writing tliereof, and to every people 
 after their language, that every man should 
 bear rule in his own house : and that it should 
 be published according to the language of 
 every people. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 I. 'Ibc odviinccmpiit of KstliiT to be queen, 1.>C0. II. Tliogooil 
 siivitc tliat Monlccai did to the king, 21. .23. 
 
 AFTER these things, when the wrath of 
 king Ahasuerus was appeased, he re- 
 membered ^'^ashii, and Mhat she had done, 
 and what was decreed against her. 
 
 2 Then said the king's servants that mi 
 nistered unto him, Let there be fair vouns; 
 virgins sought for the kmg : 
 
 3 And let the king appoint officers in all 
 the provinces of his kingdom, that they may 
 gather togeiherall the fair vouna; virgins unto 
 
 O o •-'■no 
 
 Shushan the palace, to the house *of the wo- 
 inen unto the custody of Hegai the king's 
 chamberlain, keeperof the women ; and let 
 their things for purification be given (he7n. 
 
 4 And let the maiden which pleaseth the 
 king be (jueen instead of Vash.ti. And the 
 fhing pleased the king : and he did so. 
 
 5 % NoK', in Shushan the palace there was 
 a certain Jew ; whose name teas JVIordecai, 
 the son of Jair, the son of Sliiniei. the son of 
 Kish, a Benjamitc ; 
 
 6 \Vho had been candied away from Jcni- 
 salem with the captivity which had been 
 carried away with Jeconiah king of Judah, 
 whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon 
 had carried away. 
 
 7 And he brought up Iladassah, (that is 
 Esther,) his uncle's daughter : for she had 
 neither father nor mother, and the maid was 
 
 ;iWe mestent'ers, and publicly; and Joseplius saitii, sent iigaiii and 
 ii8»ih, yet she persisted m her denial. Strifes between voke-fel- 
 J«ws are bad enough at any time, but before ccmipajiy'tliey are 
 •<TV scandal<A;s, and occasion bhi>hing and uneasiness. 
 
 <*HAP. U. 1..20. How Ood put down one that was liiwh and 
 riiglity from her scat, we nad in the chapter before, ami are now 
 «.-.■ be told how lie exalted one of low degrw, as the virgin Mary 
 
 fair and beautiful ; whom Mordecai, when 
 her father and mother Wgre dead, look for 
 his own dauo'hter. 
 
 8 ^ So it cause to pass, when the king's 
 commandment and his decree Avas heard, 
 and when many maidens were gathered to- 
 gether unto Shushan the palace, to the cus- 
 tody of Hegai, that Esther was brought also 
 unto the king's house, to the custody of 
 Hegai, keeper of the Avomen. 
 
 9 And tiie maiden pleased him, and alic 
 obtained kindness of him ; and he speedily 
 gave her her things for purification, with 
 such things as belonged to her, and seven 
 maidens, zfhich were meet to be given her, 
 out of the 'king's house : and he preferred 
 her and her maids unto the best place of the 
 house of the women. 
 
 10 Esther had not shewed her people,' nor 
 her kindred ; for Mordecai had charged her 
 that she should not shew it. 
 
 11 And Mordecai walked every day be- 
 fore the court of the Avomen's house, to knoAV 
 hoAV Esther did, and Avhat should become of 
 her. 
 
 12 f NoAV when every maid's turn Avas 
 come to go in to king Ahasuerus, after that 
 she had been twelve months, according to 
 the manner of the Avomen, (for so were the 
 days of" theii' purification accomplished, io 
 xeit, six jnonths Avith oil of myrrh, and six 
 nionths A\ilh SAveet odours, and Avith other 
 things for the purifying of the Avomen.) 
 
 1 3 Then thus came cverij maiden unto the 
 king ; Avha.<^soever she desired Avas given her 
 to go Avith lier out of the. house of the wo- 
 men unto the king's house. 
 
 14 In thtf evening she Aveni, and on the 
 morrow she returned into the second house 
 of the women, to the custody of Shaashgaz 
 the king's chamberlain, Avhich kept the con- 
 cubines ; she came in unto the king no more, 
 e.\cept the king delighted in her, and that she 
 were called by name. 
 
 observes in her soup, Luke i. 52, and JIaiinah before her, .Sam. ii. 
 +..8. A'ashti being humbled for her height, Esther is advanced 
 for her humility. 
 
 Rishop Patrick saith, those who sug»est tluit Esther committed 
 a great sm to come at this dicnity, do not consider the custom of 
 those tinus and countries. F.very one that the king took to his 
 bed was married to him, and was his wife of sv lower rank, as lia-
 
 CHAP. 111. 
 
 15 f Now, when the turn of Esther, the 
 daughter of Abihail, the uncle of Mordecai, 
 (who had taken her for his daughter,) was 
 come to go in unto the king, she required 
 noihing but what Hegai the king's cham- 
 berlain, the keeper of the women, appointed ; 
 and Esthci obtained favour in the sight of 
 all them that looked upon her. 
 
 16 So Esther was taken unto king Ahasu- 
 erus, into his house-royal, in the tenth 
 month, (which is the month Tebeth,) in tlic 
 seventh year of his reign. 
 
 17 And the king loved Esther above all 
 the women, and she obtained grace and fa- 
 vour in his sight more than all the virgins ; 
 so that he set the royal crown upon her head, 
 i nd made her queen instead of Vashti. 
 
 IB Then the king made a great feast unto 
 all his princes and his servants, even Esther's 
 least : and he made a release to the jiro- 
 vinces, and gave gitts, according to the state 
 of the king. 
 
 19 And wlien the virgins were gathered 
 together the second time, then Mordecai sat 
 in the king's gate. 
 
 20 Esther had not yet shewed her kindred 
 nor lier people, as Mordecai had charged 
 her : for Esther did the commandment of 
 Mordecai, like as when she was brought up 
 with liim, 
 
 21 ^ In those da^'s, (while Mordecai sat 
 in tlie king's gate,) two of the king's cham- 
 berlains, Bigthan andTeresh, of those which 
 kept the door, were wroth, and sought to lay 
 hands on the king Ahasuerus. 
 
 22 And the thing was known to Mordecai, 
 who told it unto Esther the queen ; and 
 Esther certified the king //ifreq/ in Morde- 
 cai's name. 
 
 23 And when incpiisition was made of the 
 matter it was Ibund out : therefore they were 
 
 R«r was Abnlmm's, so thni if KsiIht had not btfTi madi- qui en, ilic 
 sous ot" Jacob need not sny, ilmtlie di-nlt with Uicir inter as with ;i 
 horlol. 
 
 21. .23. This good s-ervicc wliicli Mordtcai iliil to the noveni- 
 laciit, in discovering n plot against the liff ol liie king, i-i here re- 
 rotdrd, because tlie nuiition of it will a^i'iii occur lo his advan- 
 luge. No step is yet taken towariK Human's dc sign of thcJiws 
 destruction, but st^veml .stips are taken towards (.>od's design ol 
 their diliseranrc ; iind this for one ; God now gi\es Mordecai nn 
 opportunity uf doing the king a gooii turn, that he mi{;ht lia«rlhe 
 laii'er.wpporlunily nl'tetward uf doing the .lews a good turii. 
 
 both hanged on a tree ; and it was written 
 in the book of the Chronicles before the 
 
 king. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Hainan resolves to destroy the Jews. 
 
 AFTER these things did king Ahasuerus 
 promote Hanian, the son of Hammeda- 
 tha the Agagite, and advanced him, and set 
 liis scat above all the princes that aerc with 
 him. 
 
 2 And all the king's servants, that were in 
 the king's gate, bowed and reverenced Ha- 
 nian : for the king had so commanded con- 
 cerning him : but Mordecai bowed no^ no 
 did him reverence. 
 
 3 Then the king's ser\'ants, which we e in 
 the king's gate, said unto Alordccai, Why 
 Iransgressest thou the king's commandment? 
 
 4 Now it came to pass, when they spake 
 daily unto him, and he hearkened not unto 
 them, that they told Haman, to see whether 
 Mordecai's matters would stand : for he had 
 told them that he uas a Jew. 
 
 5 And when Haman saw that Mordecai 
 bowed not, nor did him reverence, then was 
 Haman full of wrath. 
 
 () And he thought scorn to lay hands oa 
 Mordecai alone ; for they had shewed him 
 the people of Mordecai : wherefore Haman 
 sought to destroy all the Jews that were 
 throughout the whole kingdom of Ahasirerus, 
 even the people of Mordecai. 
 
 7 ^ In the first month, (that 7»the month 
 Nisan,) in the twelfth year of king Ahasu- 
 erus, they cast Pur, that ;j the lot, before 
 Haman, from day to day, and from month to 
 month, to the twelfth month, that is the month 
 Adar. 
 
 8 ^ And Haman said unto king Ahasue- 
 rus, There is a certain people scattered abroad, 
 and dispersed among the people in all thr 
 
 CH.M*. Id. 1..6'. It doth not appp.ir that any body else 
 -•crupli d lo honour Kumuii but Mordrcai oulv ; and yet bis sefuiaJ 
 was ijious, conscientious, and plej«ing lo (inJ, lor the rrlij^iou of \t. 
 Jew U>rb:id him, first, to give »uch eilrak.t'ant boiioiirs %s were re- 
 quired to any mortal mun, especially so wicked a man as Haniau 
 was: second, lie especially thought it a piecv of injuslia- lo hn 
 Hdlion, to oi»e such honour tu an Aiualekite, one of that devoted 
 nation, wilii whom (fod had sworn be would have perpvlunl war 
 Lvxod.xvii. )(), uuJ concerning wJiieli he had given that solenm 
 charge, Deut. .\xv. 1 7, Renieinlx^ « hat Amairk did. '1 hough n-li- 
 (jion dolb by iiLi incaits dvntroy Vuvd manners, but f AchM vit t't
 
 ESTHEH. 
 
 provinces of thy kingdom : and their laws 
 ere diverse from all people : neither keep 
 lliev the kind's laws : therefore it is not for 
 the king's profit to siifter them. 
 
 9 If it please the kini::, let it be written 
 ihat they may be destroyed : and I will pay 
 ten thousand talents of silver to the hands of 
 those that have the charge of the business, 
 to bring it into the king's treasuries. 
 
 10 And the king took his ring from his 
 hand, and gave it unto Haman the son 
 of Hamniedatha the Agagite, the Jew's 
 enemy. 
 
 11 And the king said unto Haman, The' 
 silver is given to thee, the people also, to d( 
 with them as it seemeth good to thee. 
 
 12 Then were the king's scribes called on 
 the thirteenth day of the first month, and 
 there was Avritten (according to all that Ha- 
 man had commanded) unto the king's lieu- 
 tenants, and to the governors that were over 
 every province, and to the rulers of every 
 people of every province, according to the 
 writing thereof, and to every people after 
 their language ; in the name of king Ahasu- 
 erus was it written, and sealed with the king's 
 ring. 
 
 IS And the letters were sent by posts into 
 all the king's provinces, to destroy, to kill 
 and to cause to perish, all Jews, both young 
 and old, little children and women, in one 
 day, even upon the thirteenyi dmj of the 
 twelfth month, (which /,s the montli Adar,) 
 and to take the spoil of them for a prey. 
 
 14 The copy of the writhig, lor a com- 
 mandment to be given in every province, 
 was published unto all people, that they 
 should be ready against that day. 
 
 15 The posts went out, being hastened by 
 the king's commandment ; and the decree 
 was given in Shushan the palace. And the 
 king and Haman sat down to drink; but the 
 city of Shushan was perplexed. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Maltpr« crtiiccried for the Jews' deliverance. 
 
 WHEN Mordecai perceived all that was 
 done, Mordecai rent his clothes, and 
 put on sackcloth with ashes, and went out 
 into the midst of the city, and cried with h 
 loud and bitter cry ; 
 
 2 And came even before tlie king's gate 
 for none Tnight enter into the king's gate 
 clothed with sackcloth. 
 
 3 And in every province, Avhithersoever 
 the king's commandment and his decree 
 came, there was great mourning among the 
 Jews, and fasting, and weeping and wailing ; 
 and many lay in sackcloth and ashes. 
 
 4 % So Esther's maids and her chamber- 
 lains came and told it her. Then was the 
 queen exceedingly grieved ; and she sent 
 raiment to clothe Mordecai, and to take away 
 his sackcloth from him : but he received it 
 not. 
 
 5 Then called Esther for Hatach, one of 
 the king's chamberlains, whom he had ap- 
 pointed to attend upon her, and gave him a 
 commandment to Mordecai, to know what 
 it was, and why it was. 
 
 6 So Hatach went forth to Mordecai unto 
 the street of the city which was before the 
 king's gate. 
 
 7 And Mordecai told him of all that had 
 happened unto him, and of the sum of the 
 money that Haman had pi'omised to pay to 
 the king's treasures for the Jews, to destroy 
 them. 
 
 8 Also he gave him a copy of the writ- 
 ing of the decree that was given at Shushan 
 to destroy them, to shew it unto Esther, and 
 to declare it unto her, and to charge her that 
 she should go in unto the king, to make sup- 
 plication unto him, and to make request be- 
 tbrehim for her j)eople. 
 
 9 And Hatach came and told Esther the 
 words of Mordecai. 
 
 fnder honour to whom honour is due, yet it is tlie character of a 
 t.'ilizen of Sion, that not only in )iis heart but in his eyes such a vile 
 ^■■e»«on_as Haman was is contemned, Ps;il. xv. 4. And let tliosc who 
 wre governed by principles of conscience, be steady and resolute ; 
 however censured or threatem'd, as Mordecai was. Mordecai i>^ 
 & person of quality, in a post of honour, and own cousin to the 
 qiHten, and yet riaman thinks his life nothing towards a satisfac- 
 tou ioi the niTrua', Uiousands «f innocent and valuable lives must 
 
 be sacrificed to his indignation ; and therefore he vows the de- 
 struction of all the people of Mordecai, for his sake, because his 
 being a Jew was the reason he gave why he did not reverence Hu- 
 man. "Herein appears Hamau's intolerable pride, insatiable 
 cruelty, and the ancient antipathy of an Amalckite to the Israel of 
 God. ' 
 
 CH.AP. IV. 1..17- Here is a good example of a mistress pray- 
 ing wkth her maids, and It M worthy to be imitated. Those wlm
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 " 10 ^ A«ain Estlier spake unto Hatach. 
 and gave him coininandinent unto Mordecai: 
 
 11 All the king's servants, and the people 
 of the king's prcivinccs, do know, that who- 
 soever, wtu'llicr man or woman, shall come 
 unto the kmg into the inner court, who is 
 aiot calleil, there is one law of Ins U; pnt him 
 to death, except such to whom the king shall 
 hold oul the golden sceptre, that he may 
 4ivc : but I have not been called to come in 
 unto the kimj; (hese thirty davs. 
 
 12 AjkI they told to Mordecai Esther's 
 words. 
 
 13 Thicn iSIordecai conunandcd to uii- 
 swer Esther, Think not with thvselfiliat ihon 
 shall escape in the king's house nu^re than 
 ■all the Jews. 
 
 14 Eor it' thou altogciher holdtsi thy 
 peace at this time, Ihiu shall there enlarge- 
 ment and deliverance arise to the Jews i'rom 
 another place : but llion and thy father's 
 Jiouse shall he desi roved : and who knowelh 
 vhether ihou art come to the kingdom for 
 such a time as this .'' 
 
 15 ^ Then Esther bade //«w return Mor- 
 decai I his (insKcr ; 
 
 10" (jo, gather together all the Jews thai 
 art present in Shushan, and faNt ye lor me, 
 and neither eat nor drink three days, night 
 nor day : 1 also a^id my maidens will fast 
 likewise : and so will I go in unto the king, 
 •which is not according to the law ; and if I 
 
 perish, I perish. 
 
 17 So Mordecai went his way, and did 
 accordincr unto all that Esther had com- 
 manded nim. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 ■J. Esther smiled upon liv rhc king, 1..8. H. Hainan setting up a 
 ){.(llc'\vs I'cir MordiiRi, 9.. 14. 
 
 «re confined tc privacy, may join thpir|'ra>vrs wiili tho!>f <>l ihf 
 loUmn .i»3i niblirj of G* liSi pc-oiile : they tliat aw iilwiit in tioily 
 may be pre^nt in -spirit. And lliiit those who dcMre, and liase 
 the pr.iyers of othiis for iheni, must not think that that will e.\- 
 cuse ihein fiom prayiin; for theniH'lves. 
 
 In the api cryphal p.rt of ihjs book, chap. xiii. and \iv. wt haw 
 Mordecai's pr.iyer and Kvlher's U|)on lhi» occaMcii, and both <if 
 them verypaitic ulur and |»rliMint. In the sequrl of ibe nIoiv we 
 shall Hiid that God Xiiui not Co this seed of Jacob, S • k v c nie m vain. 
 
 t.'IlAI'. V. 1 ■ 8. LsIIkt havins; bad jviwcr wiib (iod, and pre- 
 vailni, like Jacob, she Inol power with men too. He itial wilt \o»- 
 hii life for God shall «ivc if, or I'md it in a In iti r l.fi'. Gml ran 
 ■ tvirn the lirarlsof nun, of an at nun, of iIiom' ihni act niohl arin- 
 Iraiily, which way he p|. i;s< ill lowar.ls u^. I'.slhrr leand she 
 should poiuhi but b pruiiiibcJ ilie shall Luve wUut %liv atks Ivr, 
 
 •Vol. 1 
 
 N^'OW it came to pass on the third day 
 that EstluH- put on her royal oppare/, 
 and stood in the inner court of the king's 
 honse, over against the king's Ikkisu: and the 
 king sat upon iiis royal ihione in the royal 
 house, over against the gate of the house, 
 
 2 And it was so, when the king saw Esther 
 the queen standing in the court, //<<// she ob-i 
 tained favour in his sight : and the king held 
 out to Esther the golden sceptre that av/.s 1 1 
 his hand. So Esther drew near, and touched 
 the toj> of the sceptre. 
 
 3 'ihcn said the king unto her, ^\'hal wilt 
 thou, «|ueen Esther.' and what is thy re- 
 tpK-Ni' It shall be even given thee to the half 
 of the kmgduin. 
 
 4 And J.lslhe.r answered, I f /7 .sec/;/ good 
 unto 4he king, lei the kiin: and I Jaman come 
 iliis day unto the banquet that 1 have pre- 
 pared lor him. 
 
 5 Then the king said. Cause Hainan to 
 make haiite, that he may ilo as Esther hath 
 ^ai(l. .Sit the king ami [Jaman came to the 
 baiupiet that Esther hail prepared. 
 
 6 ^ And the king>aid unto Esther at the 
 iKtiKiuet of wine. What z^- thy petititju? and 
 It shall be granted thee : and what is thy re- 
 tpiest ? even to the half of the kingdom it 
 shall be performed. 
 
 7 'i'hen answered Esther, asid said, My 
 petition and my retpiest is, 
 
 8 If 1 have found favour in the sight of 
 the king, and if it please the king to grant 
 my petition, and to j)erform my reipiest, let 
 llie king and Hainan come to llie baiHpiet 
 that I shall prej)are lor iheni, and 1 will do 
 to-morrow as the king hath said. 
 
 9 fl Then went Hainan forth that day joy- 
 ful and with a glad heart : but when Hamau 
 
 though It Here the half of the kiiicdom. (iod m hn providence, of- 
 U 11 pnveiilb the fear^, and oiitdms the hopes of his people, espe- 
 cially whrii tluy vinliire in his cauvr. 1/ i us from this viorv infer 
 as ourSa\iouriloili trom llie parable of the iiiijii^t jidl2<\ an en- 
 con rigi nun t to pr.iy .iluays to onr God, and not to faint, Luko 
 Mill. ().", 8. I'.";llnr caini- to a promt inipi rious man, we come 
 loll"'^'"."' "f l">«p and grace: slie was not ralle<l, »e are; the 
 Spirit saith come, and lli^ biidesailh Come. She Imd alawacainjt 
 hrr, we have a proniis<', many a promise, in liivour of us. Ask aiut 
 it shall Im- given vcii. She had no friend to introduce her, or intiT- 
 Cidi- for her ; lint mi the contrary, he that was then tlie kiltie's fa- 
 vourite, \v;is h( r enemy ; but we have .in a<l\<icale with the Father, 
 III whom he is Well ple.ised. I* I us tlierel'orx' corac boldly to th« 
 tlirolU' of crace. 
 
 y-' 1+. bill-admircn and self-lla'icrcr* arc rcallv fcif-d<cciven 
 Pi'
 
 saw M'ordccai in tlic king's gate, tliat he 
 sloutl not up, iu>r moved for him, he was 
 full f>f inchgnation n<j;ainst IMorclccai. 
 
 10 Nevertheless lianian reliuined himscll 
 and when he came lioin(! he sent andcailed 
 for his friends, and Zeresii his wife. 
 
 11 And llanian told tlieni of the glory of 
 liis riehes, and the jnnlliUide of his childrcMi, 
 and all the l/iiiigs wherein the king had |)ro- 
 moted him, and how he had advanced him 
 above the princes, and servants of the king. 
 
 12 Hainan said moreover, Vea, Esther 
 the (jueen did let no man come in with the 
 king unto the bancpiet that she had prepared 
 but myself; and to-morrow am 1 invil^ed 
 unto her also with the king. 
 
 13 Vet all this availeth mc nothing, so 
 lontr as 1 sec Mordecai the Jew sitting at the 
 king's gate. 
 
 14-5] 'I'hcn said Zeresh liis wife, and rdl his 
 friends unto him, Let a gallows be made ol 
 fifty cubits high, and to-morrow speak thou 
 vmto the king that Mordecai may be hanged 
 thereon; then go thou in merrily with the 
 king unto the bancpiet. And the thinn 
 1)1 eased ILnman: and he caused tfte gallows 
 to be r.iade. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 MurdcCiii hiiiioiircd. 
 
 OX that night could not the king sleep, 
 and he coimnanded to bring the book 
 i)f records of the Chronicles : and they were 
 vead before the king. 
 
 2 And it was found written, that INFordc- 
 cai had told of liiglhana and 'I'cresh, two ol' 
 the king's chamberlains, the keepers of the 
 d(M)r, wiio souglit to lay hand on the king 
 AliasufTus. 
 
 3 And the king said, What honour and 
 •lignity hath been done to Mordecai lor this P 
 Then said the king's servants that ministered 
 unto him. There is nothiny; done for him. 
 
 ESTHKR. 
 
 4 ^ And theking said,Who is in the court.? 
 (Now Haman was come into the outward 
 court of the king's iiouse, to speak unto the 
 king to hang Mordecai on the gallows that 
 he iiad j)repared lor him.) 
 
 5 And the king's servants said unto him, 
 Behold, Hainan standcth in the court. And 
 the king said, Let him come in. 
 
 -So Hainan came in. Ami the kin^ said 
 unto him, What shall be done Unto the man 
 whom the king delighteth to honour.'' (Now 
 I laman thought in his heart. To whom would 
 the king delight to do honour more ilian to 
 myself.'') 
 
 7 And Haman answered the king, I'or tlit 
 man whom the king delighteth to honour, 
 
 y Let the royal aj)j)arel l)e brought mIucH 
 the king u.selh to wear, and ihe horse that the 
 kingrideth uj)on, and the crown royal which 
 is set upon his head ; 
 
 9 And let this apparel and liorsci l)e deli- 
 vered to the hand of one of the king's most 
 noble princes, that they may array the man 
 uit/ial whom the king delighteth to luniour, 
 and bring him on horseback through the 
 street ol" the city, and prc^^laim before hini'. 
 Thus shall it be done to the man wliom the 
 king delighteth to honom". 
 
 ]() 'J'hen the king said to Haman, IVIake 
 haste, and take the ajiparel and the horse, 
 as thou hast said, and do even so to Morde- 
 cai the Jew, that silteth at the king's gate; 
 let nothing fail of all that thou hast spoken. 
 
 1 1 Then took Hainan the apparel and the" 
 horse, and arrayed Mordecai, and brought 
 hiin on horseback through the street of the 
 city, and proclaimed l)efore lihn,Thns shall 
 it be done unto the man whom the king di>- 
 litjhteth to honour. 
 
 12 % And Mordecai came again to the 
 king's gate: but Haman hasted to his liouse 
 mourninc: and haviiiir his head covered. 
 
 Haman plcisi-il hinixll wiili ;lic l':.nc.v, iliiit iht <)Uiiii l.y lliii n- 
 I)calv<liiivitatiiin (lisimud to lionmir liim, wlnriris Rally she dt- 
 sioiiid i.iaccusi' hini, and in calling him to the- bautjiK-t liiil but 
 call liin\ to lliv l)Hi'. 
 
 CilAP. \'!. I. .11. Wc irnj of nn bodily ii-disposition .Aha- 
 snenis was un<l(r tluit n-injit break iiis sicrp, but (Jiid whose i;ilt 
 Itcc)) is wilh-hfUi it from liiui. 'I'liosc that arc lu-vir so niiRJi r< - 
 iolvcd to cast away can, caniiol always do it, llu-y lind it in their 
 pillows when tlicv neither expect nor wdcoiiip il. He that cont- 
 iuaudcJ one huiidiud auJ tweiity-bcvoH j)roviuccs could not coni- 
 
 n'.aml one hour's sleeji. lluinihiy, .'iiul livjilesiy, and sell-ileiual, 
 though in (jod's accomil lluv arc «>r f;reat price, yet (hey coiii- 
 inonfv batdk nieii's prelcrment m (he wi>rld. i^Iordecai ri^eth no 
 liii'Jicr than the kniRs s^ste, while proud ambitious Haman eels tlm 
 klnn'st-ar and heart; but thounti the aspiring rise fast, Ihe humble 
 btand last : honour makes proud nun j;'"'^b'> ''"t upholds the iium- 
 Ole in spiiit, I'rov. x.xix. 23. 
 
 12. .1+. Haman hasted to his house mourning and having hit 
 head cwered, as one that looked upon hinikcHsunk, and in a man- 
 ner condemned. What barm had iidone to him to stoop thus to MoN
 
 CHAP. 
 
 13 .And Human told Zcvcsh his ^vife iuuJ 
 «ili Iiis iVioiuls e\ cry ^////Jij thai had belkllen 
 him, 'I'lit'ii s.'iitl his wise men and Zcresh his 
 wife unU) hiui. If Murdccui he ol'lhc seed ol 
 the; Jews, hctuic whom lliou hast, bc^un to 
 fall, thou shall not prcvad against him, but 
 shalt surely Tall befoie him. 
 
 ll And wliile tliov xicvc yet tallying with 
 him can^c the king's chanib(.Tlaiiis, and jiast- 
 ed to bring Haman unto the banquet that 
 J'.slher had pre])ared. 
 
 CHAP. VIL 
 
 I. Ksllicr pn>srnts lici |Mtitinii III till' kiiijj fur hor life, ainl the lifi- 
 of her |if<>p!o, I • t). II. ll;iiii;iri li;iiif!i'il, T-KJ. 
 
 SO the l<i<ig and Haman eame to bancjuct 
 with i'sthef the (jueen. 
 
 2 And the kiniisaid ayain unto Esther on 
 Inesix'ond day, at the baiuiuet of wine. What 
 IS thy petition, (jueen Ksther .^ ai-ai it sh;dl 
 be granted thee: and what ;» thy request.' 
 and it shall be perlbrmed, I'viti to the hall' ol 
 the kingdom. 
 
 3 Then Esther the ([ueen answered and 
 said, 111 have foiuid favour in thy si^rht, () 
 king, and if it please the king, let niy life 
 be given me at my petition, and niy pe()j)lc 
 at my recpiest : 
 
 4 I'or we are sold, I and my pe<)|)lc, lobe 
 <1estroye(K to be slain, and to |)eiisli : but il' 
 vc had been sold lor bond-men and bond- 
 
 '"women 1 had liild my tongue, although the 
 enemy eould not eountervail the king's da- 
 
 Diage. 
 
 .5 fl Then the king Ahasuerus answered 
 and said unto Esther the (pieen, Who is he, 
 and where is he, that ilurst presume in his 
 }ieart to do so ? 
 
 Jccai r W;l^ he rvcr llic"iinii tor it? Wm il iint wiiut In' Iiimim-Ii 
 jiiippMM'J lo lie ilnm- by "H"' "I tin- kiiij:'-. innsl udI.Ii' pniici'sf Why 
 then sli"Ul(i h('prii>l{>v to Jo it hiin>-<ll? hiii lliut tvill briMku protul 
 man's luart «liitli wi'uM nut IniMk .in laiiiililc man's sliij). 
 
 < IIAI*. \'ll. I. .10, tloiv incaii llainaii li«iks wlu-ii lie stands 
 iiji at lirsl, aiiil linn falls down at I'.sllicr's (<ci to big sin- wmilil 
 s.iM' Ills lifi', ami takf all lie had. 'IhiVlhat art- most haii^lity, 
 iiiMiUiii, and imptiiotis, when tluy aic In powcruml fiiosiHTity, an- 
 CiMiimi'iily tin' most abjrt I and poor-spiritrd ulicn llif wlni'l iiirns 
 iipon iIhiii. t'. 'Wards, iluv suy, arc most ciiul, and llaii con- 
 »< iousiK ^^ ol ilnir cruelly makis them the more cowardly. lU.w 
 gical r.s'.hvr looks, who ol laU' had bi'H) ii(f;l<'C'trd unil doonn <l to 
 l!iL' sl.mzlili'r, taivi'.iam ovis. now hiT iYoni cnmiy owns ihat he 
 In-* at In r nif rcy, and Ix gs his lili- nl her hand, 'I'liiis did CJod ii— 
 f!.irn ihclow cstaU' of Ins hxild-maidi n, and rcaltcr the proud in 
 :hi' imiif'ii'.aiion of ihi'ir hi.arSs, Luke i. 4S, ,'i I. Aiul rompau- with 
 this thai promiv-mudc 1') (he I'hilndi l[d>ian (hiircli. Rcv.iii.t), 1 
 «nll niiiki' tlnrin of ihf s\iiaaoauo of Satan to conu- and worship U;- 
 ftirc Uiy feet, and lo know limt I Lave luvcil lln.-v, 'i'bu.day is cotu- 
 
 vir. Yin, 
 
 6 And Esther said. The adversary and 
 cneniy is this wicked Jf;unan. Then Haniaii 
 was afraid before the king and the ipieen. 
 
 7 *f And the king arising from the banr 
 (juet of wine in liis wrath, rccnt into the pa- 
 lace-garden; aiul Haman stood uj) to make 
 reiju(^stl'or Iiis Hfe to EiSther the ijucxai ; for 
 he saw that there was evil determined against 
 him bv tlie kin<r. 
 
 8 'J'hen the king returned out of ihe pa- 
 iaee-garden into the place of the ban(|uet of 
 wine; and flaman Avas fallen u[)on the l)ed 
 whereon Esthar nas. 'I'hen said the king, 
 will he force the tjueen also before inc in 
 the house.-' As tiie word went out of the 
 King's mouth they covered Hainan's face. 
 
 [) .Ami llarboiiah, one of the chand»cr- 
 lains, saitl before the king, Ik'hold also the 
 gallows, hl'iy cubits high, wliieh J la man had 
 n.ade for Monlccai, who had s[)okcn good 
 li>r the king, slandelh in the house of Ha- 
 man. Then the king said, Hauj; him thereon. 
 
 10 So they hanged Haman on the gallows 
 liiat'he had prepared for Mordeeai. 'J'hc4\ 
 was the king's wralh |)a( died. 
 
 CH.AP. VHL 
 
 llam.in's plot defcatrd. 
 
 0\ tiiat day did the king Ahasuerus give 
 the house of Hainan, the Jews' cnemv, 
 unto I''sther the <pieen : and Mordii ai came 
 befoj-i; the king; (or Esther iiad told what 
 lie zcds unto her. 
 
 'i And the king took ofl'liis ring, which he 
 had taken from Haman, and gave it unto 
 Mordeeai. And Esther set Mordeeai over 
 the liouse of JIaina;i. 
 
 mn whi-n tho»i' that hHtcarnl pi-i-siciilf Ciih1'.> cIiomm ones. wouKI 
 uladlv III- U'liolJi'ii to thvin ; t'lvo iis of your nil. I'aihtr Abraham 
 s. lid ].i!7arii<. The iiprit;!it shall h.T\f doininii'ii in iho mnrniiK. 
 Ihe ( luniici of (tod's church Iniw oftvn l«-rn l.tkiii in thrir n«"n 
 craftini^s. In llu' moiiimt; llaman was drsijuinj; himsi-lt lor ilic 
 idlirs. aiiil Mordicai I'or ihr gallows, bill tin- labio an- lurniil, 
 Mordi'cai has tin; crown, llantan the crms. '\'\w Lord is ki.own by 
 such jiid^mi-nis which hocxccuii ih. Siv prov. m. 8. \'m. 18. 
 
 C'llAl'. \ III. I. '}. Sec ihi- \Hiiily ol hiyiii;; up ir, .iv uc npon 
 larlh ; he that hrajH ih lip licln'S knowcth not who sliall cnilitr 
 Ihrni, I'sal. .\Nxi\. (i. not only wlii-iln r ho shall !«■ a wiic innn of 
 a fool, Kccli".. ii. i;>, but whclhrr ho shall bi' a frii-nil or an cnrmv. 
 With uhatlitlh' pliasnix-, luy, wiih whal constant vcNalion woNl.i 
 Haman have looked iiiiun his i stale, if he could liave forcM-ni that 
 .^Iordecai, the man he lialed above all the men in the worhl, should 
 lia\e rule overall ihatwheriin lie had laUitia-d, and tlnnnht he 
 sin-wed himself wiir ! it w onr inteiist thrn'fore lo make siii? 
 lhos<' riches which will not U' leU I ehuul, hut will f^o willi iit (i> 
 aiiutiiLr world.
 
 ESTHER 
 
 S 
 
 f And Esther spake yet again betore 
 the king, and tell down at his feet, and be- 
 sought him with ceai-s to put away the mis- 
 chief of PJaman tiie Agagitc, and liis device 
 that he had devised against the Jews. 
 
 4 Then the king held out the golden 
 sceptre toward Esther. So Esther arose, 
 and stood before the king. 
 
 5 And said, If it please the king, and if I 
 liave found favour in his sight, and the thing 
 seem right before the king, and I be pleasing 
 in his eyes, let it be written to reverse the 
 letters devised by Haman the son of Hani- 
 inedatha the Agagite, which he wrote to de- 
 stroy the Jews which aie in all the king's 
 provinces : 
 
 6 For how can I endure to see the evil 
 that shall come unto my people ? or how 
 can T endure to see the destruction of my 
 kindred ? 
 
 7 ^ Then the king Ahusuerus said unto 
 Esther tiie queen, and to Mordecai the Jew, 
 Behold, I have given Esther the house ol 
 Haman, and him they have hanged upon the 
 gallows, because he laid his han^d upon the 
 !)ew9. 
 
 8 Write ye also for the Jews, as it liketh 
 you, in the king's name, and seal it with the 
 kings ring: for the writing which is written 
 in the king's name, and sealed with the king's 
 ring, may no man reverse. 
 
 9 Then were the king's scribes called at 
 that time in the third luonth, (that is the 
 month Sivan,) on the three and twentieth 
 day thereof: and it was written (according 
 to all that Mordecai conunanded) unto the 
 Jews, and to the lieutenants, and the depu- 
 ties and rulers of the provinces, Avhich are 
 from India unto Ethiopia, an hundred twenty 
 and seven provinces, unto every province 
 according to the writing thereof, and unto 
 every people after their language, and to 
 
 tlie Jews' according to tnerr writing, and ao ! 
 cording to their language. 
 
 10 And Ihe wrote in the king Ahasuei'uu' 
 name, and sealed it with the king's ring : and 
 sent letters by post on horseback, and ri- 
 ders on mules, camels, a7id young drome- , 
 daries ; 
 
 11 Wherein the king granted the Jews 
 uiiich zccre in every city to gather themselves 
 together, and to stand for their life, to de- 
 strew, to slay, and to cause to perish all the 
 power of the peo])leand province that would 
 assault ihem, both little ones an<l women^ 
 and to take the spoil of them for a prey. 
 
 12 Upon one day, in all the provinces of 
 king Ahasuerus, wowe/*/, upon the thirteentli 
 day of the twelfth month, M'hich is the month 
 Adar, 
 
 13 The copy of the writing, for a com-r 
 mandment to be given in every province^ 
 was published unto all people, and that the 
 Jews should be ready against that day to 
 avc«ge themselves an their enemies. 
 
 14 So the posts that rode upon mules and 
 camels went out, being hastened and pressed 
 on by the king's commandment. And the 
 decree was given atShushan the palace. 
 
 15 % And Mordecai went out from the 
 presence of the king in roj'^al apparel of blue 
 and white, and Avith a great crown of gold, 
 and with a garment of fine linen and purple : 
 and the city of Shushan rejoiced and was 
 glad . 
 
 16 The jews bad light, and gladness, and 
 joy, and honour. 
 
 17 And in every province, and in every 
 city, whithersoever the king's commandment 
 and his decree came, the Jews had joy and 
 gladness, a feast and a good day. And 
 many of the people of the land became 
 Jews ; for the fear of the Jews iell upon 
 them. 
 
 3.. 14. This dccne of Ahiisiitrus shewed kindness to the Ji-ws, 
 and sulliciontly provided tor their safrty, for tlic lattor dcci\-f 
 wouhl U- ioi.ked upon as an implicit revocation of the foimc-r, 
 ihoi^li notixjinss; but it slie«s tlic al)bunlity of that branch ol 
 ijjiiv constitution, that none of the king's edicts might be repealed, 
 fur it lai.l tin kin? here under iIk- necessity of enacting a civil war 
 in his uu 11 dominions, be-twecii the Jews a;id iheireneniie*, so tlia; 
 both sides took up aims by his authority and yet against his au- 
 thority. No be;VT could coiBc cf men's pretending to be wise 
 i»i'0<e what i$siven ihcm. 
 
 15- 17. When the Jews had joy and (jladnes?, then many of the 
 peo))le of the land became Jews ;" the hi)ly cheetfuhuss of those 
 that profess reliijion, is a great oriiament to their profession, and 
 will invite and encourage other* to be religions, 'i'he reason here 
 i^iveu why so many Ijecame Jews at this time is, because the fear 
 '< f the Jews fi 11 upon them, when they observed how vvonderfully 
 'ne divine uruvicknte had owned them, and wrouolit for them in 
 Ihiscrilical juncture. It is folly to think of contending with the 
 Clod of Israel, and tlicjcfure it is wisdom.to think of mbujiltitg to 
 Uiiu.
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The Jews slay their cncmiL'S. 
 
 NOW, in the twelfih moiitli, (tlmt is the 
 month Adiir,) on the thirteenth day ot 
 the same, when the king's command nient 
 and his decree drew near to be put in execu- 
 tion, in the day that the enemies of tiic Jews 
 hoped to have power over them, (thougli it 
 was turned to the contrary, that the Jews 
 had rule over them that hated them,) 
 
 2 The Jews gathered themselves too-ethcr 
 in their cities, throughout all the provinces 
 ot'the king Ahasuerus, to lay hand on such 
 as sought their hurt: and no man could 
 withstand them ; for the fear of them fell 
 upDn all people. 
 
 3 And all the rulers of the provinces, and 
 the lieutenants, and the deputies and othcers 
 of the king, helped the Jews ; because the 
 fear of Mordecai fell upon them. 
 
 4 For- Mordecai wan great in the kino';. 
 liouse, and his fame went out throughout al! 
 the provinces : fortius man Mordecai waxed 
 greater and greater. 
 
 5 Thus the Jews smote all their enemies 
 •with the stroke of the sword, <ind sli;u«:hter. 
 and destruction, and did what they wouki 
 unto those that hated them. 
 
 6 And in 8huslian the palace the Jews 
 slew and destroyed five hundred men. 
 
 7 And Parshandatha, and Dalphon and 
 Aspatha, 
 
 8 And Poratha, and Adalia, and Aridatlia, 
 
 9 And Parmashta, and Arisai, and Aridai, 
 and Varjezatha, 
 
 10 The ten sons of Ilaman, the son ol 
 Hammedalha, the enemy of the Jews, slew 
 they ; but on the spoil laid they not their 
 hand. 
 
 11 On that day the number of those that 
 ■were slain in Shushanthc palace was brought 
 before the king. 
 
 12 ^ And the king said unto Esther the 
 queen, The Jews have slain and destroyed 
 live hundred men in Shushan the palace, 
 and the ten sons of Haman : what have they 
 done in the rest of the king's provinces ? 
 Now, what is thy petition ? and it shall be 
 granted thee ; or what is thy request far- 
 ther? and it shall be done. 
 
 13 Then said Esther, If it please the king, 
 let it be granted to the Jews which are in 
 Shushan to do to-morrow also according 
 unto this day's decree, and let Haman's ten 
 sons be hanged upon the gallows. 
 
 14 And the king commanded it so to be 
 done : and the decree was given at Shushan ; 
 and they hanged Haman's ten sons. 
 
 15 For the Jew? that Vc'cre in Shushan 
 gathered themselves together on the four- 
 teenth day also of the month Adar, and slew 
 three hundred men.at Shushan: but on the 
 prey they laid not their hand. 
 
 16 But the other Jews that zici'e in the 
 king's provinces gathered themselves to- 
 ii;etlier, and stood for their lives, and had rest 
 from their enemies, and slew of their Iocs 
 seventy and five thousand (but they laid not 
 their hands on the prey). 
 
 17 On the thirteenth day of the month 
 Adar: and on the fourteenth day of the 
 same rested they, and made it a. day of 
 feasting and gladness. 
 
 18 Jiut the Jews that crrc at Shushan as- 
 sembled together on tlie thirteenth dai/ there- 
 of, and on the fourteenth thereof; and on 
 the fifteenth r/m/ of the same they rested, and 
 made it a day of feasting and gladness. 
 
 19 Therefore the Jews of the villages, that 
 dwelt in the unwalled towns, made the four- 
 teenth day of the month Adar a clai/ q/* glad- 
 ness and feasting, and a good day, and of 
 sending portions one to another. 
 
 20 f And Mordecai wrote these things, 
 
 CH At'. IX. 1 9- The Jews' commission ciniKiwi itiI llr.'in to 
 dfSlrjj tbe tiimilics of thi-ir fTH-mii-s, even the liliic ones unJ tlif 
 women, cli.ip. viii. II. Uut their htitnnaity furliad ihcnt to do 
 that, thou);h ihut wits licsignrd u^zaiiut ihom ; they ^K-w none but 
 those they fi/.iiiil in uxiiis ; ami therefore they did not tuke the 
 spoil, hut left it to the women anji lilllc ones, whom tliiy spared, 
 for their suhsislcnee, otiierwiM.* ns good slay them us sturve them, 
 fnke iiway ihfir lives as to Inke away their livelihoods. Ile.rein 
 ihey actc<l wi(h n conuileration i\nd ccinpattion well worthy inii- 
 ttftinn, 
 
 •Vol, I. 
 
 di&pelMi] 
 belli nigh 
 
 •J0-.3'.!. 'riie hihtory w;ib writleii, and (.I'pies ol it 
 aiiuMic all the Jews in all the provinces of the empire, 
 and ftr, ',!0. They all knew something of the story, betng iicaily 
 concerned in it, were by the first edict made sensible of their dun- 
 i<er, and by the wcoiid of tluir deliverance ; but how this Binarin^ 
 iuin was ){iven thev could not till, .Moidecui then-fore wrote thest- 
 ihinfis. And if thi"s book be the s.ii;ic that he wrote, as many ihinJt 
 It 1*, I cannot but obsi rve what a diflerencc thefie is between .Mor- 
 deciOK stile and Nehcmiah's; Nehoniiah ateve-y '.Inie laki-* no- 
 tice of the divine nrovidenct and the good h*nd pf hw Ciod \^jf<9t. 
 ; 8(i
 
 ESTHER. 
 
 and sent letters unto all the Jews that were 
 ill all the provinces ol" the king Ahasucrus 
 both nigli and t';ir,' 
 
 21 'Jo slablibli this among them, that they 
 should keep the lourteenthday of the month 
 Adar, and the iiitcenth day of tlie same, 
 ■yearly, 
 
 22 As the day.} -wherein the Jews rested 
 from their enemies, and the month which 
 ^vas turned unto them froui sorrow to joy, 
 and from mourning into a goi..d day ; that 
 they should make them days of feasting and 
 joy, and of sending portions one. to another, 
 and gifts to the poor. 
 
 23 And the Jews undertook to do as they 
 had begun, and as Mordecai had written 
 unto them ; 
 
 24 Because, Haman the son of Ilammc- 
 datha the Agagite, the enemy of all the 
 Jews, had devised against the Jews to de- 
 stroy them, and had cast Pur (that is the 
 lot) to consume them, and to destroy them : 
 
 2.5 ]kit when Esther came before the 
 king, he commanded by letters, that his 
 ■wicked device, which he devisccj against the 
 Jews, should return upon his own head, and 
 that he and his sons should be hanged on 
 the gallows. 
 
 26 AVherefore they called these days Pu- 
 rim, after the name of Pur; therefore, for 
 all the words of this letter, and of that whicl) 
 they had seen concerning this matter, and 
 •which had come unto them, 
 
 27 The Jews ordained, and took upon 
 them, and upon their seed, and upon all 
 such as joined themselves unto tiiem, so as 
 it should not fail, that they would keep these 
 tvro days according to their writing, and ac- 
 cording to their appointed time, every year : 
 
 him, which is very proper to stir up devout aftl-ctioiis in the minds 
 cf his readers ; but Mordecai never so much as mentions the;narae 
 of God in the whole story. Nehemiah wrote his book .it Jerusa- 
 lem, where religion was in fashion, and an air of it appeared on 
 men's common conversation; Mordecai wrote his at Shushan the 
 palace, where policy rei»ned more than piety, and he wrote ac- 
 cording to the genius of tne place. Even tliose that have the root 
 of the mattor in them, are apt to lose the savour of reli;'ion, and 
 let their leaf wither when they convvrse svholly with those that 
 have little religion. -Commend me to Nehemiah 's way of writing, 
 that I would imitate, and vet learn from Mordecai's, that men may 
 be truly devout, though t^ey do not abound in the shews and ex- 
 pressions of devotion ; and therefore we must not judge or despise 
 our brethren. But because there is so little of the language of Ca- 
 (laaii m this book, many think it waf not written by Mordecai, but 
 
 28 And that these days should be remem- 
 bered and kept throughout every generation, 
 every family, every province, and every city ; 
 and that these days of Purim sliould not fail 
 from among the Jews, nor the memorial of 
 them perish from their seed. 
 
 29 Then Esther the (jueen, the daughlcc 
 of Abihail, and Mordecai the Jew, wj-utc 
 with all authority, to confirm this second 
 letter of Puriu). 
 
 30 And he sent the letters unto all the 
 Jews, to the hundred twenty and seven pro- 
 vinces of the kingdom of Ahasuerus, with 
 words of peace and truth, 
 
 31 To confirm these days of Purim in 
 their times appointed, according as Morde- 
 cai the Jew and Esther tlie queen had en- 
 joined them, and as they had decreed for 
 themselves, and for their seed, the matteis of 
 the fastings and their cry. 
 
 32 And the decree of Esther confirmed 
 these matters of Purim ; and it was written 
 in the book. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 In these til roc verses we have only some short hints, I. dmcerninij 
 Aliasucrus, 1, 2. II. CoHCerniiig Mordecai his favourite, 3. 
 
 ,NDthe kins; Ahasuerus laid a tribute 
 pon the land, and tipon the isles of the 
 
 A^ 
 
 sea. 
 
 2 And all th.e acts of his power, and of his 
 might, and the declaration of the greatness 
 ofAlordecai, whereunto the king advanced 
 liim, are they not written in the book of the 
 Chronicles of the kings of jMedia and Persia ? 
 
 3 For Mordecai the Jew was next unto 
 king Ahasuems, and great among the Jews, 
 and accepted of the multitude of his breth- 
 ren, seeking the wealth of his peo}>le, and 
 speaking peace to all his seed. 
 
 was an extractout of tlie journals of the Kings of Pereia, giving an 
 account of the matter of fact,which the Jews themselves knew how 
 to comment upon. 
 
 GIL-^P. X. 1..3. Besides this inst.tncc of the grandeur of Aha- 
 suerus, many more might b« given that were acts of his power and 
 ol his might, but they are not fit ta be recorded here ii) the sacred 
 story, which is confined to the Jews, and relates the affairs of other 
 nations only as they fell in with their affairs, but they are written 
 in thp Persian chronicles, 2, which arc long since lost and buriej 
 in oblivion, while the sacvcd writings live, live in honour, and will 
 till time shall be no more. When the kingdom of men, monarchs, 
 and their monarchies are destroyed, and tncir memorialis perished 
 with them, (I'sal. ix. 6",) the kingdom of God amon» inen, and the 
 records of that kingdom shall remain, and bo as the cays of heaveiv, 
 Dan. vi. 44.
 
 is.T.uL-iia, ' ' ■ "" T 
 
 ••kauaaaaaMa 
 
 ./ O B. 
 
 Thii book of Job stands by '.Mf, is not coiinoctc*! with any othor, and is ll^rrcfoic coil<iiciciod to be"iiIone. Many copii-s of iIk; Hvlitf <v 
 Hib!' ,;lacc it after the book of Psalms, anJ some after the Provt rbs ; which, perhaps, has given occasion to some learned men • 
 jjuogilic it to be written bv fsaiali or some of the later, prophets : llut, as the subject a))pears to have been much more antient, m> 
 we have no reason to thlnlc but the composure of the book was, and liial, tlierefore, it is most iitly nlaccd first m this collection nt 
 ♦livine morals ; uiao, being doctrinal, it is proper to precede and introduce the book of Psalms, v. h'icii is devotional, and the book 'f 
 J'roverbs, which is practicul ; for how shall we worsliip or obey a God we know not ? As to thi» book, first, we are sure it is given bv 
 insfiiration of God, thoirgh we are not certain who w as the penman of it. The Jew?, though no friends to Job, because he was a stran- 
 ger to the commonwealth of Israel, yet, as faithful conservators of the oracles of (iod committed to tliem, always retained this book 
 in their sacred canon. The history is referred to by one apostle, James v. 11, and oik- passawjchitp. v. 13, riuoted by anol her apostle, 
 with the us\ial form of auotini; scripture. It is written, 1 Cor. iii. 19. It is the opinimi of ntany of tlieantients, that this historj' wiis 
 >vTitton by Mo^es himself, in Midian, and delivered to his suturing brethren in Lcypt for their support and comfort under their bi;t- 
 flens, and the encouragement of their hope that God would in due time delirer and enrich them as he did this patient sufferer. Some 
 conjecture that it was written originally in Arabic, and afterwards translated into f lelirew, tir the use of the Jewish church, by So- 
 lomon (sailh Mons. Jurieu) or some other inspired writer. It seems most probable to me that Elihu wjvsthe I'eninan of it ; at least of 
 the discourses : because, chap, xxxii. 15, lo, ho mingles the words of an historian with those of a disputant ; but Moses, perhaps, 
 wrote the two first chapters and the last, to give light to the discourses ; for, in them, God is frequently called Jiiiovah, but not in all. 
 the discourses, except one, chap, xii. 9, and tliat name was but little known to the patriarchs before Moses, K.xod. vi. ;J. If JoL 
 wrote it himself, some of the Jewish writers themselves own him a prophet among the Gentiles : If Elihu, we lind he had a spirit 01 
 prophecy, which filled him with matter, and constrained him, chap.-x.xxii. 18. 
 
 J. We are sure it is, for the substance of it, a true history, and not a romance, though the dialogues bc'poctical. No doubt Ibcro wm 
 such a man as Job; thcproiihet E«ekiel names him with Noah and Daniel, Ezek..\iv. 14. The narrative we have here '>f his prosperitT 
 and piety, his strange afflictions and exemplary patience, the substance of his conference with his friends, and God's discourse witit 
 him out of the whirlwind, with his return at lenath to a very i)r<)sperous condition, no doubt is exactly true, though the inspired 
 pemnan be allowed the usual liberty of putting the matter, of which Job and his frie.ids discoursed, into his own words. 
 
 t. We are sure it is very antient, though we cannot (\\ the precise lime either when Jnb lived, or when the book was written. So many, 
 so evident, are its hoary hairs, the marks of its antiquity, that we have reason to think it of equal date with the book of Genesis itsiil, 
 nnd that holy Job wiis cotemporaiy with Isaac and Jacob ; though not co-heir with ihcra of the promise of the earthly Canaan, yet a 
 joint-expectant with them of the bi'tter country, that is, the heavenly. Probebly he was of the posterity of Nahor, Abraham's brother, 
 whose first-born was Uz, Gen, xxii. 21, and in'whosc family religion was for some ages kept up, as appears, Gen. xxxi. 53. where 
 God is called not only the God of Abraham, but the God oPNahor. He lived Ijcforc the ag? of man was shortened to 70 or 80, as it 
 vra-s in Moses" time ; before sacrilices were confined to one altar ; before the general apostacy of the nations from tlie know ledge and 
 wor>.hip of the true God; and while yet tlu^re was no other idolatry known, but only the wurship of the sun and moon, and that pu- 
 nished bv the Judges, chap. .xxxi. 26'..28. He lived while God was known byjhe name of God Almighty, moa- than by the luime ■ f 
 Jeho\-;ih"; for he is called Sliaddai, the Almighty, above thirty times in this book. He lived while divine knowledge was conveyed, 
 not by writins, but by tradition, for to that appeals arc here made, chap. iii. S, xxxi. 39. ^^'^ ' S, v. 1 . And we iiave therefore rea.'on 
 to think lie lived before Moses, because liere is no mention at all of the deliverance of Israel out of F.^ypt, or the giving up the kiw. 
 
 4. We are sure- it is of groat use to the church, and to every gooti Christian, tliough there are many passagt-s in it ilark and hard to be 
 undirstood. We cannoi, perhaps, l>e confident of the true meaning of every Arabic word and phrase we meet with in it. It is a Wook 
 that finds a great deal of work for the critics ; but enough is plain to make the whole profitable, and it was" all written for our harr- 
 ipg. This noble poem presents us, in very clear and lively characters, these five 1 iiings, among others : fii-st, A monument of primi- 
 tive theology : second, a specimen of Gentile piety : third. An exposition of the book uf providence, and a clear and satisfactory so- 
 lution of many of the difficult and obscure passages in it : fourth. It prevuts us witli a great example of patience, and close aulif- 
 reiice toGod,'in the midst of the sorest calamities: fifth, With an illustrious type of Christ, the particulars of which we shall e.i- 
 deavour to take notice of as we go along. 
 Upon the whole, we learn that many are the afilictions of ihe rightuous; but, when the Lord delivcrcth them out of all, the trial cf 
 tlieir faith will bf found to praise, and honour, and glory. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 W" haw here an account, I. Of Job's great pietr, 1..5. II. 
 Of his great prosp.rity, 2, 3, 4. III. Of tke malice of Sat.in 
 against him, and the jwrmission he obtained to try bis constaiicv, 
 67.1?. IV. Of the surprising troubles that be ft I him, 13.. ly. 
 V. Of his exemplary patience and piety under thc.s« troubles. 
 
 M..C9. 
 
 T 
 
 HERE was a man in the land of Hz, 
 wliose name was Jol) ; and that man 
 
 CHAP. I. I..3. Job was • man cf note and cininency. The 
 couivir/ lie lived in wm (>i« land •( Ue, iti ilw caster", part of 
 
 was perfect and upriglit, and one that feared 
 God, and eschewed evil. 
 
 2 And there were born unto liim seven 
 sons and three daughters. 
 
 3 His substance also was «even thousand 
 sheep, and tlirec thousand camels, and five. 
 Iiundred yoke of oxen, and live hundred sh»i- 
 
 Arnbia, which fay tonardsChuldea, m ar Kuplirati», probably ivil 
 far from Ur, of tJic Chaldccs, whence .Abraham wo^^■.llled. W lie* 
 
 ]
 
 JOB. 
 
 asses, ami a very great houscliokl ; so that 
 this man was tlie greatest ol" all the men ol 
 tlic east. 
 
 4 And his sons went and feasted in their 
 houses, every one his day ; and sent and 
 called for their three sisters, to eat and to 
 drink with them. 
 
 5 And it was so, when the days of their 
 feasting were gone about, that Job sent and 
 .sanctified tliem, and ro-e up early in the 
 morning and ottered burnt-offerings accordijij^ 
 to the number of them all ; for Job said, ll 
 may be that my sons have sinned, and cursed 
 God iu their hearts. Thus did Job cou- 
 tinuaily. 
 
 6 % Now there was a day when the sons 
 of God came to present themselves before 
 the liORD, and Satan came also among them. 
 
 '^ And the Lokd said unto Satan, whence 
 comcst thou .'' Then Satan answered tlie 
 Lord, and said. From going to and fro in 
 the earth, and from walking up and down 
 in it. 
 
 8 And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast 
 thou considered my servant Job, that there 
 is none like him in the earth, a perfect and 
 im ui)right man, one that feareth God, and 
 .cscheweth evil? 
 
 9 Then Satan answered the Lord, and 
 said. Doth Job fear God for nought? 
 
 10 Hast thou not made an hedge about 
 him, and about his house, and about all that 
 he hath on every side.'' thou hast blessed the 
 work of his hands, and his substance is in- 
 creased in the land ; 
 
 11 But put forth thine hand n<5w, and 
 
 Ood cailed one gocd man out of that country, yet lie left not hiiiiM-lf 
 wi'.'iout witness, but raised up aiiottier in it to be preacher of ri-;li- 
 t'onsness. God has his remnant in all places, "^t-aled oms out of 
 every nation, us well as out of every tribe of Israel, Rev. vii. y. He 
 vas sincere in his religion ; he was perfect, not sinless ; he hiinselt 
 owns, chap. ix. 20, If I say I am perfect, 1 shall be proved por- 
 verse; but having respect to all God's comuiandinents, aiming at 
 perfi'Ctinn, Ke was really as gootl as lie seemed to bo, and did not 
 flisiemble in his protiassion of piety ; his heart was sound, and hit 
 rye single. Sincerity is gospel iK'rf elion ; I know no religion with- 
 
 LlL'ht of 
 
 out it. He dreaded the thought of doing an ill thing ; wnh tlic iit- 
 m( st abhorrence and detestation, and with a constant care and 
 watchfulness, he eschewed evil,avoided all appearances < f sin and 
 approaches to it, and tbU because of the fear of God, Neh. v. 15. 
 The fear of the Lord is to hate evil, Piov. xviii. 13, and then, hv 
 the fear of the Lord, men depart from evil, Prov. xvi. 
 • 4, 5. As soon as the days ofEis son's feasting were over, he called 
 them to the solemn exercises of religion. Not while their feasting 
 jBStcd, let them take their time for that; there is a time for all 
 Ainjs : but, when it was over, their good father ffiiiidcd thenj thai 
 
 touch all that he hath, and he will curse tliee 
 (o thy face. 
 
 13 And the Lord said unto Satan, Be- 
 hold, all that he huth is in thy })owcr; only 
 upon himself put not forth thine hand. So 
 Satan went forth from the presence of the 
 Lord. 
 
 13 ^ ^nd there was a day whew his sons, 
 and his daughters were eating and drinking 
 wine in their eldest brother's house. 
 
 14 And there came a messenger unto Job, 
 and said, The oxen were plowing, and the 
 asses feeding beside them : 
 
 15 And the Sabeans fell upon them, and 
 took them away ; yea, they have slain the 
 servants with the edge of the sw^ord ; and I 
 only am escaped alone to tell thee. 
 
 l6' AVhile he zi-as yet speaking, there came 
 also another, ^nd said. The liie of God is 
 fallen from heaven, and hath burnt up the 
 sheep, and the servants, and consumed them; 
 and 1 only am escaped alone to tell thee. 
 
 17 Wl)ile he was yet speaking, there 
 came also another, and said, The Chaldeans 
 made out three bands, and fell upon the 
 camels, and have carried them away, yea, 
 and slain the servants with the edge of the 
 sword ? and 1 only am escaped alone to tell 
 thee. 
 
 18 While he was "yet speaking, there 
 came also another, and said. Thy sons and 
 thy daughters were eating and drinking wine 
 in their eldest brother's house : 
 
 19 And, behold, there came a great wind 
 from the wilderness, and smote the four 
 corners of the house, and it fell upon the 
 
 .ust 
 to 
 
 though they had their da} s of feasting thewiek louiid, ihey lu 
 not iTiink to have them tlie year round, they had something else 
 do.^ Those that arc merry must find a time to be serious. 
 
 (j.'l'i. Itdothnotat all derogate from the credibility of Job's 
 story in general, to allow that this discourse, between God and 
 Satan, in these verses is parabolical, like that of Micaiah, 1 Kings 
 x.xii. 10, an allegory designed to represent the mr.lue of the 
 devil against good men, and the divine check and restraint that 
 malice is under ; only thus much farther is intimated, that the af- 
 fairs of this earth are verv much the subject of the counsels of the 
 unseen world. That world is dark to us, btlt we lie very open to 
 it. Now here we have batan among the sons of God, 6". This 
 means either a meeting of the saints on earth : professors of re- 
 ligio,i, in the patriarchal age, were called sons of God, Gen. vi. J ; 
 or, a meet ii'.g of life angels in heaven: they are the sons of God, 
 Job^xxxviii. 7. 
 
 13--22. Afflictions must not divert us from,but quicken us to, 
 the exercises of religion. Wee] liiig must not hinder sowing, nor 
 hinder worshippiiig. Job eyed not only the hand of God, but tho 
 name cf God; in his afflictions, and gave glory to that; Blessed be
 
 .■i».i%tdlkif*'>9i' 
 
 4
 
 CHAP. IT 
 
 youiiji; men, and tl;ey arc dead ; and I only 
 ani escaped alone to tell thee. 
 
 2t) Then J<jb arose, and rent his mantle, 
 ftnd shaved his head, ami Tfil down upon the 
 ground, and worshipped, 
 
 ^i And saich, Naked came I out of my 
 mother's woiiih, and naked shall I return 
 tiiilliir: tlie Lord gave, and the Loud hath 
 taken a.ray ; blessed be the name ol" the 
 Loud. ^ 
 
 2'i In all this Job sinned not, nor charged 
 God foolishly. 
 
 CHAP. IL 
 
 •• Satan movrt for another trial, 1.-5. II. God pprrhits it, 6'. 
 ill. S.ian siiiiti » liimscit" with ^a loatlisoniH disrase, 7, ^. IV. 
 His flr:f>- t<'nipls him to curse God, y, 10. V. His friends coiue 
 lo comfort iiiiii, 1 1 ■ • 13. 
 
 AGAIN there was a day -when the sons 
 of God came to present themselves be- 
 fore the Lord, and Satan came also among 
 Ihcm, to present himself btfore the Loito. 
 
 2 .And tl»e LoitD siiid unto Satan, From 
 Avhoncc comcst tliou ? And Satan answered 
 the LoKD, and said, J'rom ti'(>ing to and fro 
 in ihe earth, and from walking up and down 
 in it. 
 
 5 And the Lord said unto Satan, Ilast 
 Ihou considered my servant Job, that t/ure is 
 none like him in the earth, a perfect nnd an 
 \ipright man, one that feareth God, and es- 
 clieweth evil? and still he holdeth fast his 
 integrity, although thou movedst me against 
 him, to destroy him wilhout cause, 
 
 (he ii?,!^' of thu Lord. He tiulh still the bamc great and good 
 llioii:;lils of Cod that cvi-r l\e had, and is as forward as tvor to 
 %\>i ak lliiTit forth to his praise, and can lliid in liiii hrart to Idcss 
 Cioil, even wliLii Jif lakis away, as well as wlicii ho gives. Thus 
 imi>t \if liiijE bold of rmrty and judt;nnnt, P>al. ci. 1. 
 
 CHAP. 11. I •(>. .Skill for skin, and all that a man hath will he 
 give for his life. SomethinjJ of truth there, is in this, that self-love 
 and self-preservation arc very powerful coniniandinn principles in 
 the hearts of men. .M'li love, theiuselvei better than their nearest re- 
 lations, even thrir children, that an: pieces of tlifinselves, and will 
 nut only v'.iituri-, butgi-e, their estates to save tin ir lives. 
 
 Job, in lieiiijt thus maligned by Satan, was n type of Chri>t : the 
 first iJiiiph' I y of wiiom was, that Satan should bruisi' his Iml, Gen. 
 iii. 15, and so he was foiled, as in Joli'i c.isi-. Satan templed him 
 to let )/o his intei;rily, his adoption. Mat. iv. 4, If thou he tiie S!)n 
 vfCiod. He i-ntered into the Ik art of Judas, that hrtrayed Christ, 
 and (some ihiiik) with his terrors put Christ into his :nnny in the 
 f ar l< n ; he hb<l wrinis-ion to touch his bone and his tlesh, without 
 exciplioii of hislife ; hecaiiM', by dyinj!. he was to do that whieh 
 Job could not do, destroy him thirt had the power vf death ; that 
 n, the devil. , 
 
 7 10. Job's wife urjjeth him to renounce his relitnion, to blas- 
 phi nic God, s«-t him at defuuirej and dare him to do his worst, 
 cuiSi' Old and die ; live no Inncer in dipi ndnj.ce upon Goil, wAK 
 ii"t for relief from him, tut be thine ov«n dt livrer by beiM^ thine 
 own executiciKT, ind thv troublvs.bv lutliig thy life loiter die 
 *'-«■' «. No. 45. 
 
 4 And Satan answered the Lorp, anj 
 said. Skin for skin ; yea, all that a man hatjj 
 will he give for his life : 
 
 5 Pjiit put forth thine hand now, and 
 touch his bone and his llesh, and he will 
 curse thee to thy face 
 
 6 And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold, 
 he is in thine hand ; but save his life. 
 
 7 ^f So went Satan forth from the presence 
 of the liORD, and smote Job with sore boils, 
 from the sole of his foot unto his crown. 
 
 8 And he took him a potsherd to scraj)e 
 himself withal : and he sat down among tiie 
 ashes. 
 
 9 ^ Then said Ids wife unto him, Dost 
 thou still retain thine integrity .'' curse God, 
 and die. 
 
 10 But lie said unto her. Thou speakest 
 as one of the foolish women speaketh. \\ hat! 
 shall we receive good at the hand of (lod, 
 and shall we not receive evil? In all this did 
 not Jt)b sin with his lips. 
 
 1 1 <|f Now, when Job's three friends heard 
 of all this evil that was come upon him, they 
 came every one from his own place ; Eli- 
 phaz the 'I'emanite, and Bildad the Shuhite, 
 and Zophar the Naamathite : for they had 
 made an appointment together to come to 
 mourn with him, and to comfort him. 
 
 12 And when tj.cy lifted up their eyes afar 
 off and knew him not, tliey lifted up their 
 voice and wept ; and they rent every one 
 
 once than be alwaysdyiiij; thus; thou maywt now despair of Inn in(» 
 any help from thy God, even curse him and hang thyself. Thi"e 
 are two of the blackest and Most horrid of ;dl Satan's temptations, 
 and yet such asgoorj men have sometimes been virdently assaultfd 
 wiih : nothins more contrary to tialur.il conscience than bias.- 
 phi-minj; God, nor to natural sense than silf-murder ; thertfe.r.> 
 the su^zu'i^iion of lilhor of these may well be suspected to com9 
 imnv diately trim Satan ; Loril, had us not into teniplalirin, not 
 into such, not into any leinptaliun,. but deliver us from the c^i^ 
 om*. 
 
 ll'.l.T. Job's three friends are supposed to be ail of ihem o 
 the post- rityoT.\hr;d)am ; which, for some d< sci nfs, even in iho 
 lamilies that Were shut out from the covenant of pecuhai ity, re- 
 tained se.me good iViiils »if that pious education wliieh the l;tlher 
 of the lUilhful cave lo lUosv uii'.hr liis , harpe. Elipluiz ilescelideil 
 from 'l\ man, the ^tandson or F.sau, Gen. xxxvi. 11; nddad, it i| . 
 prohalde, from Sh ;ili, /Vbral.am's son by Keturah, G<i. xxv. Oi 
 //.phar is thouijht by some to be the same as Zophd^ a di^cendani 
 trom lisavi.Gen. xnxvi. 1 l.Theprf'Scrviiif.f sueh «i«d<.m and pirfy 
 nmon^ those that wrv stnin<:> rs to the eo\c n-.ls of promise, wns a 
 happy pn-sage of G^d's uriire to the (ieiiiils, when the portilion 
 wall should, in the bill' r >i..' s. ' ' "vn. F«au t, 
 
 yet many that came from : i.e of the ' ■«. 
 
 Their not I'literini! upon ii ' - n disci u.~. > i o iht 
 
 seventh day, may peiiiaps mi; ~ ihe fablialli-«lHy, 
 
 which d(^ulj;Uss was obs<'rvrd i ' '■ ."..I :.i iL,f.
 
 JOB. 
 
 his mantle, and sprinkfcd dust upon their 
 heads towards heaven. 
 
 13 So they Silt down with him upon the 
 ground seven da_>s and seven ni^hts, and 
 none spake a word unto him ; tor ihcy saw 
 that his grief was very great 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Job sins with his lips. _ T 
 
 AFfEIl this opened Job his mouth, antl 
 cursed his day. 
 
 2 And Job spake, and said, 
 
 3 Let the day perish wherein T was born, 
 and tlie night in uhich'ii was said, There is a 
 man-child conceived. 
 
 4 Let that day be darkness ; let not God 
 regard it from above, neither let the light 
 shine upon it. 
 
 5 Lei darkness and the shadow of death 
 stain it ; let a cloud dwell upon it ; let the 
 blackness of the day terrify it. 
 
 6" As /brthat night, let darkness seize upon 
 it : let it n(Jt be joined unto the days of the 
 year ; let it not come into the number of the 
 months. 
 
 7 Lo, let that night be solitary; let no 
 joyfill voice come therein. 
 
 8 Let them curse it that curse the day, 
 who are ready to raise up their mourning. 
 
 9 Let tlie stars of the twilight thereof be 
 
 isy they adji) iriifd the intt-nded confeiencf, bfCause probably 
 thfii company rfsoited, as usual, to Job's house, to join with hiru 
 in his ilcvotioris, who miiiht be cditled by the discourse. Or, ruther, 
 iy ihi'ir siii'iicc-so long, I hey would inilmate, that what they after- 
 ■wardsniid was w(.U considi-u-d and digesli-d^ and the result of many 
 thouffhls. The heart of the wise studies to answer. We should 
 think twice betnre we speak ouce, especially in such a ease as this, 
 think I'ln^, and we shall be the belter able to speak short and to 
 the purpose. 
 
 CHAP. 111. 1 • 0. There are those in hell that, with good ri-a- 
 fon, wish they had nevi r been born, as Judas, Mat. xxvi. 24. 
 But, on this side liell, (here can be no reason for so vain and un- 
 grateful a wish. It was Job's fidly and weakness lo curse his day ; 
 •Me must say of it, this was his infirmity ; but good ratn have somc- 
 tijnes failed in the exercises of those graces they li;ive been most 
 eminent for, that we may undcrstaiKl that when ihey arc said to 
 be pcrfi'ct, it i.- nieiini they were upright, not that t!iey were sin- 
 less. L't us observe it, to the honour of the spiritual life above 
 the n.ilural, that, tlioutih many have cursed the day of their first 
 birth, never any cursed the ilay of their new birth, nor wished they 
 never had had grace and the spirit'of grace given them : those are 
 the must exceJient gifts, above life and being itself, and which will 
 never hv a burden. 
 
 Did Job btlieve and hope that he should, in his flesh, see God in 
 the laller ilay, chap. xix. 2Ci, and yet would he wish lie ii'vcr haid 
 had a bein^ capat)lo of such a b)^, only because for the pref^tiu 
 he had sorrow in the (I'jsh .' God, "his grace, arm us against tiiis 
 foolish and hui tful lust of impatience ! 
 
 11. .19. When our S.ivioiir would set forth a very calamitous 
 itate -c.i thmitfi, he seinis 10 allow such a saying a« this, Blesf.ed are 
 lk< barrcu, iiuJ thjs v/umbs tliat never bare, ami the pa^is which 
 
 dark ; let it look for light, but hftve none ; 
 neither let it see the dawning ot the day ; 
 
 10 Because it shut not up the doors of 
 my mother's womb, ifor hid sorrow from mine 
 eyes. 
 
 11 Why died I not fiforn the womb ? zthtf 
 did ] not give u^) the gho*t when 1 came out 
 of the beUyv^ 
 
 12 Why did the knees prevent me ? or 
 \\}\y the breasts ihiit I should suck.'' 
 
 13 For now should 1 liave lain still and 
 been quiet, 1 should have slept : then had I 
 been at rest. 
 
 14 With kings and counsellors of the 
 eartli, which built desolate places for them- 
 selves ; 
 
 15 Or with princes that had gold, who 
 filled their houses with silver ; 
 
 16 Or as an hidden untimely birth I had 
 not been ; as infants zi'hich never saw light. 
 
 ] 7 'J'here the wicked cease/rom troubling : 
 and there the weary be at rest : 
 
 18 T/icrc the prisoners rest together ; they 
 hear not the voice of the oppressor. 
 
 19 The small and great are there; and 
 the servant is free from liis master. 
 
 20 Wherefore is light given to him that is 
 in misery, and life unto the bitter j» soul ; 
 
 21 W'hich long for death, but it comeih 
 
 never yave suck, Luke xxiii, 29, but blessi'ig the barren womb M 
 one thing, and cursing the fiuilful womb is another. It is good to 
 make the best of atliietions, but it is not good to make the wor»i of 
 mercies: Our rule is, Bless and curse not. Job's coiisideiTitiont 
 here may be of good use to reconcile us unto death when it comes, 
 and lo make us i>asy under the arrest of it, but t\nj c;;sht no; to 
 be made use of as a pretence to quarrel with life while it is coa- 
 [inurd, or to make us uneasy under the burdens of it, it is our 
 wisdom and duty to make the best of that nhich is, be it living oi 
 dying, and so to live to the Lord, and die to the Lord, and lo 'ba 
 Ills 111 both, Rom. xiv. 8. 
 
 Observe how finely he describes the reposo of the grave ; whicli 
 (pnvided the »oul also be at rest in Goi!) may much a^si^t v\xt 
 triumjibs over it : first, those ihtit now are troubled will there ha 
 out ol the reach of trouble, 17. There the wicked cease from 
 iroubling; when the persecutors die lh(y can no longer persecute^ 
 their hatred and envy are now perished. Herod had vexed the 
 church; but, when he became a Jiiiy for worms, he ceased iVdiu ■ 
 troubling. When the persecut<d die, they are out of tin; danger 
 of Ining any lurlher troubled. Mad Job been at reit in his^iave, 
 he had had no disturbance Horn ihe Sabeans and Chaldeans, nona 
 of all his enemies had crated him any trouble. Second, those 
 that are now l(jiled will there seethe period of their toils; there 
 the weary are at r- st: heaven is more than a rest to the souls of the 
 saints, but the grave is a rest to tlieir bodi-.'s; their i/i!grimago is a 
 wejirv ])il^rima!>c', sin and the worhl tliey a-K. weary of. Their set'- 
 vices", sullerings and expeciulions, 1 hey arc uenricd with, but i^ 
 the grave tliey rest from all their labours, lU v. mv. 13, Isa. !\ii. ?. 
 lliey are easv there, and make no CompUiints : tbnc believCH 
 sleep in Jesus. Third, those that were here enslaved are there at 
 liberty : death is the prisoBcr"* discharge, tb« relief of the opi>re»»«
 
 CHAP.IV. 
 
 not ; and dig for it more than tor hid trea- 
 sures ; 
 
 22 Which rejoice exfeedingly, and are 
 glad when ihey can find the grave ? 
 
 23 fyht/ is light givtn to a man wliose wa} 
 is hid, and whom God liath liedged in ? 
 
 24 For my sighing cometli before I eat, 
 and my roarings are poured out hke the wa- 
 ters. 
 
 25 For the thing Avhich I greall^'^ feared 
 is eon^e upon me, and that which I was 
 ftliaid of is come unto me. 
 
 26 I was not in safety, neither had I rest, 
 oeither was 1 quiet ; yet trouble came 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 I. E'ipiaz bespeaks a patient hcariii", 2- II. Hfc compliments 
 Jol/ vvilli an ackn()wli'ilf;mi'tit of the <'miiiPncy of the piofission 
 li.* bill made of religion, 3, -l. III. tie charges him with liy-\ 
 jdiTisy in his prolession, i, 6. IV. Ifc maintains that mat'r. 
 wickeihics is that which iiKviiys brings God's juilgmrMts, 7-1 1 
 v. He corroborates his a.s:>ertioii by a vision which he had, 
 r2..21. 
 
 n| "^11 EN EHphaz the Temanite answered, 
 A. aufl said, 
 
 2 Ifyre assay to commune with thee, wilt 
 ihou be grieved? but who can with-holdljim- 
 sclf from speaking ? 
 
 3 Behold, tliou hast instructed many, and 
 ihou hast strentjtliened the weak hands. 
 
 4 Thy words havcupholden him that was 
 fiilling, and thou hast strengthened the feeble 
 Knees. 
 
 eil, and the servant's manimissioii, 18. There the prisoners, 
 lliout;h they walk not at hiiye, yet ihiy rist log-ther, and are not 
 put to work, to griiwl IM that prison-house. They ari' no more in- 
 »:lled and iranipl- d upon, menaced and territied, by their cruel 
 lask-niast' rs, they hear not the voice of llie oppre.-sor. 'rh(V that 
 were here dooniecl to pvrpelual Servilmle, that could call notiiing 
 their own, no not tbeir own bodies, are there no longer uuddr com- 
 mand orcontroul : there the servant 16 free from his master, whici 
 is tt no()d reaaon why those that have power sho'iM use it mode 
 ralily. and those that are in subjetli'in shouhl hi ar it lalicnlly, 
 yet a little while; ihone, that wire at a vH^^ distanci- from (111 
 others, ihrre are u|.'«n a level, ip. Tin' sinnll and ci'eat are there, 
 iher.' the saint-, ihere all one, all alike fiOf among the dead. Th' 
 tedious pomp and stul<' which alt< lul the gr'iit iiic :>.t an end there, 
 ail the incoineiiii-nceiioi a poorand low condition arc likewise over, 
 4< ulh uilil ihc Kruvu know uu dittenrncc. 
 
 Levell'il by d'-alh, the conqueror and the '1av» 
 The wisi' and loolish, cowards and ihe bravc, 
 Lie Uli.\'(l ukJ UllMlSUIlKUlsh'il in the iirave. 
 
 Sir U. Blacicmork. 
 
 riI.\P.IV. 1..6*. Surely it wai a pious jjenl for God's honour, 
 and the spiriluni welfare of Job, that liuti Kliphiu under this neci';- 
 .<iiiy i,i -pi-dliing: who can toi liiar ^p-akiiie in •• iiuiicalion of God's 
 honour, wliitli <vc hear reprnvid ; in luve lo llir soul which we s«'i.' 
 «-.iiiaii;;cred f 1( is foolish puy not to npiove <.Lr Iriendt', even our 
 Irit'ii'is in atilictiui), for \rhat thev say or du umisj. only lur frur < I 
 odeudin^ lucm. VVbcUv.r )uuuku!>; 'I well ur ill, wc uiUit, vfiih 
 
 5 But now it Is come upon thee, and tiinn 
 faintest; it touclietU thee, and thou art 
 trtntbled. 
 
 6 Is not this thy fear, thy confidence, ihj 
 liope, and the uprightness of tliy ways ? 
 
 7 Remember, 1 pray thee, who ever pe- 
 rished being innocent ? or where were tkt* 
 righteous cut off? 
 
 8 Even as I have seen, thej that ploA^ 
 mi(|nity, and sow wickedness, reap the 
 name. 
 
 9 By the blast of God th.ey perish, and 
 by tb.e breath of his nostrils arc they con- 
 sumed. 
 
 10 The roaring of the lion, and the voice 
 of the fierce lion, and the teeth of the young 
 lions, are broken. 
 
 11 'J'he old lion perished for lack of prey, 
 and the stout lion's whelps are scattered 
 abroad. 
 
 12 Now a thing was secretly brought to 
 me, and mine ear received a little thereof. ] 
 
 13 In tlioughts from the visions of the 
 night, when deep sleep falleth on men, 
 
 14 Fear came upon me, and trenibh-ng, 
 which made all my bones to shake. 
 
 1.5 Then a sj)irit passed bet'ore my face ; 
 the hairof my tlrsh stood up ; 
 
 16" It stood still, but I could not nisfcrii 
 (ho form thoreoi": an iuiacje teas before min> 
 
 wisdom and meekness, do our duly, and discharge a good con- 
 science. He makes loo litjht of God's afilK-tions ; it touche ih thee. 
 The very word that Satan had used, chap. i. 1), ii. 5. Had Kli- 
 pliiiz felt but the one half of Job's aflliction, he would hii\i' Siiid, it 
 ^niites me, it wounds me; but speaking of Job's aHlielions, n« 
 makes but a lU-a-bite of it : it touchelb thee, and Ihou cansi nut 
 bear to be touched. Jlc makes too much of Job's complaints, 
 and agfiiavBtcs them ; thou faintest, or thou art b( side thyself, 
 tliou ravfst, and knowest not what thou sayest. Men, in deep 
 distress, must have grains of allowance, and a favonrable tonsiiuc- 
 lion put upon what thcysay; v.heii we luakc the worst of every 
 'Word, we do not as we would be done by. 
 
 .\s to hib cencral character before ihin afflicti<in, he char^cth 
 him with wickedness and faJse-heartedncss; ami ihat article nf hi« 
 charge vvasultmiy (^roundle^s and unjust. This was the very llnug 
 Satan aiin-d at, lo prove Job a hypocrite, and disprove (he rhi»- 
 raclerCod hiid given of him ; when he could not hiniself do thtt 
 to God, but he still saw and said. Job is perfect ami upri^iit, ihc« 
 he endeavoured, by his friends, to do it tn Job himself, and lo [mt- 
 suudu him to comess himself u hvpocriie : could h^ liave gaineii 
 that point, he would have liitinipfieil, but, by the grace ot God, 
 Job was enabled lo hold his own, and would iiol bear I'lilse wilnets 
 against himsi.lf. Those that pas^ rash und unchatitabli- ceiisiire* 
 iipon their brethreii, and condi^h.lheni ior hypocrili-s, do Satun'a 
 vvoik, ami serve his iiitrrest in^W than Ihey an- «»arc of. 
 
 7'-21. F.liphui havint; uiidertaki-n to convince Job of the tin 
 and folly of his diiconli III and imp.ilirnce, here vouches u vision 
 he had ben f«\oured with, which he relates to Job lor his roinic« 
 tion. \> Wl coutcs iioiucdiairl/ trom God all mvu wiii,i<ay • ^nvc
 
 JOB. . 
 
 ores ; tnere was silence, and 1 heard a voice, 
 sayiug, 
 
 'l7"Slia11 mortal man be more just than 
 God i shiiU a iniiii be more pure than his 
 Maker ? 
 
 18 Beho*.d, he put no trust in his ser- 
 vants, anil ills angels he charged with folly : 
 
 1.9 lh)w nuich less in tlieni that dwell in 
 •houses of clay, whose foundation is in the 
 dust, which arc crushed before the moth? 
 
 20 Tlicy arc destroyed from morning to 
 evening ; they perish for ever without any 
 regarding it. 
 
 21 Doth not tiieir excellency a'A/cA is in 
 them go away ? they die even without wis- 
 dom. 
 
 CHAT. V. 
 
 Ir this chapter Eliphai apprals to the siiints to testify, I. That the 
 sin of sinners IS their ruin, 1--5. 11. That y. t aflliction is the 
 comniou lilt of mankind, 6, 7- HI. That when \vr arc in af 
 flittinii, it is 'our wisdom ami diiiy to apply oiirsilvrs to Gou- 
 8 ••16'. IV. That the afilictionb wiiicli are boiim well will end 
 \»rll, \7--'Z7. 
 
 CALL now, if there be any that will an- 
 swer thee; and to wliich of the saints 
 Tvilt thou turn ? 
 
 2 Tor wrath killcth the foolish man, and 
 envy sUiyeth the silly one. 
 
 3 1 have seen the foolish taking root : but 
 'suddenly 1 cursed liis habitation. 
 
 4 His children are far from safety, and 
 they are crushed in the gate, neither is there 
 any to deliver them. 
 
 5 Whose harvest the hungry eateth up, 
 and takelh it even out of the thorns, and the 
 robber swailoweth np their sul^stancc. 
 
 6 Altlnjugh alllietion cometh not forth of 
 the dust, neither doth troui)le spring out ol 
 the ground, 
 
 7 Vet man is born unto trouble, as the 
 sparks tiy upward. 
 
 ticular delerence to, and Job nu doubt as much as any. Somo 
 think Eliphaz had this vision now lately, since he came to Joli 
 putting words into his mouth wherewitli to reason Willi ; and it had 
 been well if he had kept to the purport of this x ibion, wiiich would 
 serve for a ground on which to reprovt Job for his nuinnurinw, but 
 not to condemn him for a hypocrite. Others think he had it for- 
 merly, for God did in tliis way cdlen cominunicate himself to tlic 
 children of men in those first a?es of the world, Joi) xxxiii. 15. 
 Probably God had sent Eliphaz his mt'tseiigir and message some 
 time or other, when he was himsflf in an un(|uivt discontented 
 • frame, to calm and pacify him.jfljls we should com fort others with 
 that wherewith we have been coTfl!6ried, 2 Cor. i. 4, so we should 
 endeavour to cotivincc others with that which lias been powerful to 
 ecnvincc us. 
 ' Tbc people of Gtxl had not then £ny written word to (juote, and 
 
 8 I would seek unto God, and unto Cod 
 would I commit my cause : 
 
 9 Whieh (loth great things and unsearch- 
 ablf; : marvellous things willu)Ut number : 
 
 10 Wlio giveth rain upon the earth, and 
 sendcth waters upon the fields; 
 
 11 To set up on high those that be low ; 
 that those which mourn luay be exalted to 
 safety. 
 
 12 He disappointcth the devices of the 
 crafty, so that their hands cannot perform 
 their enterprise. 
 
 13 He tuketh the wise in their own crafti- 
 ness ; and the counsel of the froward is t ar- 
 ried headlong;. 
 
 14 They meet with darkness in the day- 
 time ; and grope in the noon-day as iu the 
 night. 
 
 15 But he saveth the poor from the sword, 
 from tlieir mouth, and from the hand of the 
 mighty. 
 
 16 So the poor hath hope, and iniquity 
 stoppeth her mouth. 
 
 17 Behold, happy *iA- the man whom God 
 correcteth ; therefore despise not thou tlic 
 chastening of the .-ilmighty. 
 
 18 For he maketh aovc, and bindeth up; 
 he woundeth, and his hands make whole. 
 
 19 He shall deliver thee in six troubles; 
 yea, in seven there shall no evil touch thee. 
 
 20 In famine he .shall redeem ihee from 
 death ; and in war from the power of the 
 sword. 
 
 21 Thou shah be hid from the scourjJie of 
 the tongue : neitiicr shalt thou be aliaid vf 
 destruction when it cometh. 
 
 22 At destruction and famine thou snalt 
 laugh ; neither shalt thou be afraid of the 
 beasts of the eartli. 
 
 therefore God soiiietimi s notifi<'d to them even com.iion truths, by 
 the extraordinary ways of rvilation. We ihat have Bibles have 
 there (thanks bt- to God) a more sure word to depend upon than 
 even vifions and voices, 2 Pet. i. p. 
 
 CHAP. V. 1..16. We must not attribute onr afflictions to for- 
 tune, for they are from GikI ; nor onr sius to fate, for they ar« 
 from ourselves ; so that, whatever trouble we are in, we must own 
 that (iod sends it upon us, and we procure it to ourselves : the for- 
 mer is a reason why we should be very patient, the latter whyiw* 
 should ije very penitent, w lien we are al'Hictc d. 
 
 17-.27. Tiiough in every thine which Job's friends said, they 
 «eic not directeiiby the Spirit of God, for they spake both of CoS 
 and J<d' =.inic ihinss that were not right, yet the general doctrine! 
 they laid down spake the pious sense of the patriarchal Jige, ami a* 
 St. Vaul quotcc), vcr. 13, for canojiical scriptuie, and tu« cpiw,.
 
 CHAP. VI 
 
 23 Tor tliou sliall be in league \rith the 
 stones tjf the iieid : and the beasts of thi' 
 field shall be at peace with thee. 
 
 24 And thou shalt know that thy taber- 
 na- le shall he in peace : and thou shalt visit 
 thy habitation, and shalt not sin. 
 
 25 'J'hou siialt know also that thy seed 
 shall he great, and thine offspring as tlic grass 
 of the earth. 
 
 26" 'riiou shalt come to thij grave in a full 
 aire, like as a shock of corn comethin his 
 season. 
 
 27 Lo, tins we have searched it, so it is ; 
 hear it, and know thou it for thy good. 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 I. Job shews that he had a just cause to complain, 1"7. H. H*-' 
 contimus his passionate wish, S- 13. III. lie reproves his friends, 
 1-1--30. 
 
 BUT Job answered, and said, 
 2 O that my grief were thoroughly 
 weighed, and my calamity laid in the ba- 
 lances together! 
 
 3 For no\v' it would be heavier than the 
 sand of the sea : therefore my words are 
 swallowed up. 
 
 ■i For the arrows of the Ahnighty ore 
 within me, the poison whereof drinketh up 
 my spirit : the terrors of God do set tliem 
 selves in array against me. 
 
 5 Doth the wild ass bray when he hath 
 ? or loweth the ox over his fodder ? 
 
 6" Can that which is nnsavour}^ be eaten 
 ■rt'ithoui salt.'' or is there atit/ taste in the 
 ■white of an eggl 
 
 7 I'he things that my soul refused to 
 touch (ire as my sorrowtul meat. 
 
 8 O tKat I might have my recpiest ! and 
 lliat G-crA would grant w?e the thing that 1 
 long for ; 
 
 grass 
 
 maiul, vtr. 17. is no doubt binding to us, so those promises hcie 
 may be, ,ind must be leceivcd and applied as divine promises ; and 
 vrc may, it. a>uf;h piilience and comfort of this part of scii|)ture, 
 have li'.'jjc. 
 
 " 1-7. IK-rein Job was a ivpc of Christ; uho, in 
 
 on'i.liiiiKd in'ist of the suftiriijgs f>f his soul : now 
 
 'tJ»n xii. "7. Mysoul isexcceilin;; joifowMil, 
 
 My (v<l, my Gud, wliy hast tiiou forsaken 
 
 CH \I». V( 
 
 hiss.iiferi iij^, 
 
 is U 1 V 
 
 Mar. 
 
 Ine : M . 
 
 8. -1.3. •! 
 ■'i^rv ill ii 
 
 I was fcxlr TOtly drtir^us of donth, nnd veiy 
 ,., , _\.t h' did not otTiT lo di-Mny liims'.lt, nor u 
 :.iK • iv isu^vn Ijfr, i.nly hi- i)e>y{iii that ii would iiIuum Ciod tc 
 ^i^^l!■o ' 'ni. S-.noca'b morals, whicii recommend N-lf-murder 114 
 the iHvful iTiJreSj of iiisuppor abli' grievances v»ere ml then 
 kn(VM, nor will ever he enl<-rtiiined bv any thai Inrvp ihn least re- 
 ■«!->; (o ibt- law ofCod aad nature. How uocasy soevvr Uu- soul« 
 
 9 Even that it would please God to d©« 
 stroy me ; that he would let loose his iiund 
 and cut me otl ! 
 
 10 Then should I yet have comfort ; yea, 
 
 I would harden myself in sorrow : let Inm 
 not spare : for 1 have not concealed the 
 words of the Holy One. 
 
 11 What is my strength, that I should 
 hope ? and what is mine end, that 1 should 
 prolong my lil'e ? 
 
 12 Is my strength the strength of stones? 
 or is my flesh of brass? 
 
 13 is not my help in me ? and is wisdom 
 driven quite from me ? 
 
 14 To him that is afflicted pity should be 
 shewed from his frii nd ; but he forsakcth the 
 fear of the Almight}'. 
 
 15 My brethren have dealt deceitfully as 
 
 II brook, and as the stream of brooks they 
 pass away ; 
 
 16 Which are blackish by reason of the 
 ice, and wherein the snow is hid : 
 
 17 What time they wax warm they va- 
 nish ; when it is hot they arc consumed out 
 of their place. 
 
 18 The paths of their way are turned 
 aside ; they go to nothing, and perish. 
 
 19 The troops of 'I'eiiia looked, the com- 
 panies of Sheba waited Ibr them. 
 
 20 They were confounded l)ccause they 
 had hoped ; they came thither, and were 
 ashamed. 
 
 '21 For now ye are nothing ; ye see fnii 
 castintv down, and are alia id. 
 
 22 Did 1 say, luring unto me .'' or, Give a 
 reward for me of your substance ? 
 
 23 Or, deliver me from the enemy's hand ? 
 or. Redeem me irom the hand of the mighty? 
 
 ct nfinenient in the body may be, it must by no mcaus break pK- 
 son, but wait for a fair difrharge. 
 
 14- -30. The trc.ps (if 'leraa cad Shidia, the caravans x>f the mer- 
 chants of those countries, whose rooil lay through liie deserts of 
 Arabia, looked and waited fo?' a supply of water from ihose brooks : 
 Hard by here, saith one: a little farl!)er,fc;.ilh another, when I kist 
 travellell this way ll.ere xias water enough j we will have that lo 
 refresh iH. SVh» re we ha^c met with ruliel and jcomlert, wt- are 
 apt lo cKpect it aj5ain ; and yet it dcUi not foliuw : for the disap- 
 pointnumt of hii expi ct! tion is here cr.inpaaii lo the confusion 
 which seizi ih the noor ira\cl^J> wlua ihrj lind heaps of solid 
 whei-c thev expict" d floods ofl^cr. In the winter, when they 
 were not l\iivsl\, there was water enoujih : every oiw will applaud 
 and admire those liiat are full and in pros|K>iiiv : but. in the heat 
 iif summer, w.hen ihcy ncrdi^ waUr, then it laileil iheiu, uat cuur 
 auni.d, 17, ij w^ iwjiicJ atidc, 13. Whui ihcw inalarcrKa. 
 
 8S
 
 JOB. 
 
 - 24 Teach me, and I will bold my tongue :j 
 and caubc me to understand wherein 1 have 
 erred. 
 
 25 How t'orrible are rii^iil words! but 
 what doth your arguing reprove ? 
 
 26" Do ye imagine io reprove words, am! 
 the spceilies of one that is desperate, tihich 
 are as wind ? 
 
 27 Yea, ye overwhelm the fatherless, anci 
 ye dig a pit for your friend. 
 
 28 Now, theretore, be content ; look upon 
 me: for it /s evident unto you ifl Ue. 
 
 29 Return, I j)ray you, let it not be ini- 
 quity ; yea, return again, my righteousness 
 IS in it. 
 
 30 Is there iniquity in my tongue ? can- 
 not my taste discern perverse things? 
 
 CHAP. VII. , 
 
 Jib comes on to oxpnss tVio l)itlir sense he had if his calamities, 
 and to justify himself ill liis d'sirc (ildcalh. I. llo coinpliiiiis ol 
 his troublib, I'-O'. II. Ik cxiiualulales wiili God, 7, ad 
 I'm. 
 
 /S there not an api)oinled time toman upon 
 earth ? are not his days also like the days 
 of an hireling ? • ^ 
 
 2 As a servant earnestly desireth the sha- 
 dow, and as an hireling lookelh for the reward 
 of his work ; 
 
 3 So am I made to possess months of va- 
 nity, and wearisome nights are appointed to 
 me. 
 
 4 When I lie down I say, When shall I 
 arise, and the night be gone ? and i am ful' 
 of tossings to and fro unto the dawning of the 
 day : " 
 
 5 My flesh is clothed \\\\\\ worms and 
 clods of dust ; my skin is broken, and be- 
 come lonthsome. 
 
 6" My days are swifter than a weaver's 
 shtittle, and are sjjcnt v.ithout hope. 
 
 Slid hif>ii .irosunk and impoverished, and stand in need <>! cunilori. 
 then those that bufoie gathered a'xnit them suind p.loof, thove 
 Ihat IjeioiC roinmenried tiieni are taraard to run tiiem down: thu^ 
 they that r-iise tiic-ir expectations hi;;h from the creature will find 
 it fad them then when it should help tliem ; whereas they that 
 make Ciod their confidence have help in the time of need, lleb. iv. 
 l6. When Job was in prosperity, his friends were somethm;^ to 
 him : he took complacency in them and their society ; but now ye 
 are nethin-; ; now I can find no CM|foit but in God. 
 
 CHAP. Vll. 1-6. Man's lifSBr a warfare, and as the days of 
 unhirenng. We nre every one of us to look upon ourselves in this 
 world, first, as soldiere, exposed to hard>hip, and in the midst of 
 enemies ; must serve and be unacr comniaiiu ; ami «nen our war- 
 RiK IS accomplished, wc uiut oe «a!>biero(J and disbuuded, dis- 
 
 7 rcYiiombcr that iwy lite n Avlnd ; mine 
 eye shall no niore see good. 
 
 8 The eye of him that hath seen me shall 
 see me no more : thine eyes are upon me, 
 and I 0711 not. 
 
 9 As the cloud is consumed and vanish- 
 elh away ; so he that gocih down to the 
 grave thall come up no more : 
 
 10 He shall return no more to his house 
 neither shall his place know him any more. 
 
 11 Therefore 1 will not refrain my mouth; 
 I will speak in the anguish of my spirit ; I 
 will complain in the bitterness of my soul. 
 
 12 Am I sea, or a whale, that thou set- 
 test a watch over me? 
 
 13 Wiien I say, My bed shall comfort me, 
 mv courh shall ease my complaint ; 
 
 14 'J'lien thou scarest me with dreams, 
 and terrifiest me through visions ; 
 
 1.5 So that my soul chooseth strangling, 
 and (\cc\\U rather than my lile. 
 
 iC 1 loathe i7; I would not live alway ; 
 let me alone; for my days «re vanity. 
 
 17 What is man, tliat thou shouldest mag- 
 nify him ? and that thou siiouldest set thine 
 heart upon him? 
 
 18 And that thou shouldest visit him every 
 morning, oiid try him every nmment ? 
 
 19 liow long wilt thou not depart from 
 me, nor let me alone till i swallow down my 
 spittle ? 
 
 20 I have sinned : what shall I do unto 
 thee, O thou Preserver of men ? why hast 
 iliou set me as a mark against thee, so tliat 
 I am a burden to myself? ( 
 
 21 And why dost thou not pardon my 
 transgression, and take away mine iniquity ? 
 for now shall 1 sleep in the dust ; and thou 
 slialt seek me in the morning, but 1 shall not 
 he. 
 
 missed eiilier with shame or honour, according to what we havs 
 don(' iiitlie body ; stcond, as day-labourers that have the work of 
 tlie day lo(io in itsday, and must make cp their account at the 
 appioacliinij niyhl. ' 
 
 7 16. .-^ i;"'''' ni'i" would not, if he might, live always in this 
 \«'orhl ; no, not ihough it smile upon him; becauieil is a world of 
 Mil aiirl tcinptalioii, and he hatii a Utter world in prospcc:. 
 
 17- 21. What is man, that thou shoiildstni.is^nily him .'This may 
 or |(.(,ked upon eilhcras a passionate reileetion upon the pioeeed- 
 iiij>sot.liv>ne justice; as if the great Ciod did uiminish and dispa- 
 lii'^e liinis'jl III contondinp with man: or, as a pious admiration 
 of the condescensions of dnine grace, like that, P.sal. viii. 4, cxii--, 
 3. He owns C.od's favour to man in general, oven then when ho 
 complains of his jianicular troubki. What is mau, miserabU
 
 CHAP. Vni. IX. 
 
 CHAP. viii. 
 
 I. BiMad shewedi Co.l'.s jusiicc ui d^^aliiic with man accoraing k- 
 nis worKS, 1"19. II. Ho applies it lo Job's case, i;0--22. 
 
 '"MIJEN answered Bildad the Shuhite, and 
 X said, 
 
 2 How long wilt thou speak tlicse things f 
 and hotv loii^ shall the words of ih)' mouth 
 be like a strong wintl .'' 
 
 3 Dotli God pervert judgment ? or dotli 
 the Ahnighty pervert justice .'' 
 
 4 irtliy chiltlren have sinned against him, 
 and he have cast them away for tlicir trans- 
 gression ; 
 
 5 if thou woiildest seek unto God be- 
 times, and make thy sup[)hcation to the Al- 
 imglity ; 
 
 6 If thou a-erfpure and upright, surely 
 now he would awake for thee, and make the 
 Jiabilation of thy righteousness prosperous. 
 
 7 Though thy i)eginning was snmll, yet 
 thy latter end should greatly increase. 
 
 8 For enquire, 1 juay thee, of the former 
 age, and prepare M)yself to tlie seaicli ai 
 their fathers ; 
 
 9 (For we are but o/" yesterday, and know 
 nothing, because our days upon earth arc a 
 shadow ;) 
 
 10 Shall not they teach thee, and tell thee, 
 and utter words out of their heart? 
 
 11 Can the rush grow up without mire.'' 
 can the flag grow witl)out water? 
 
 12 Wliilst it is yet in his greenness, and not 
 cut down, it witherelh before any o///er herb: 
 
 13 So are tiie paths of all that forget 
 God ; and the hypocrite's hope shall perish : 
 
 14 Whose hope shall be cut off, and whose 
 trust shall be a spider's web. 
 
 lo He shall lean upon his house, but it 
 shall not stand ; he shall hold it fas^, but it 
 shall 111. I endure. 
 
 16 lie is green before the sun, and his 
 branch shooleth forth in his garden. 
 
 man, a poor, iiu-an.wtdk en atun', that tlioii, iluyical anil glori- 
 vus (iiid, sli'>tild>t diul wilii liipi as llioii ilosi ? 
 
 CHAP. V'lll. I -2'^. Sill l)riii)js rum on piTinns and families j 
 yd til iiiRii'-, as Hildiid, I doubt. My dfi^b, lliiil brCHVisc Job's 
 ianiily was »uiik, uiid In- liimii if at prrs' nl scciiu'd In Ipli-ss, Ihrn-- 
 ftiiv lie ci riaiiily was mi unindly man, was ncithrr just iinr cliari- 
 tabli', as loiii; us there iipi.carcd no ottu-r pvidi'iiic of liis uirk-.d- 
 miis and uiiuoilliiK'ss. Iv I us jud>;i- nirtliinu bi-forc llio time, but 
 wait till ihv srcrcta of all bcnrk. sliull bo niaib- niaiiifrst; and tho 
 pri'siiit dilKculhes of piovidcncf hr MjlTi-d to univiTsal and ever- 
 laaimt iatiiiactiou, wlicii tlm mysury of God shall be fini^hi J. 
 
 17 His roots are wrapped about the heap, 
 rtjjr/ seeth the place of stones. 
 
 18 if he destroy him from bis place, then 
 it sliall deny him, saijing, I have not seen 
 ilice. 
 
 19 Pjehold, this rs the joy of his way, ana 
 out of the earth shall others grow. 
 
 20 Behold, God will not cast aAvay a per- 
 fect man,, neither will he help the evil-doers ; 
 
 21 Till he fill thy mouth with laughing, 
 and thy lips with rejoicing. 
 
 22 They that hate thee shall be clotlvcd 
 with shanie ; and the dwelling-place of the 
 wicked shall come to nought. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The doctrine of God's justicf. 
 
 THEN Job answered, and saia, 
 2 I know it is no of a truth; but how 
 should man be just with God ? 
 
 3 If he will contend with hiu), he cannot 
 answer him one of a thousand. 
 
 4 lie is wise in heart, and mighty in 
 strength ; who hath hardeoeui himself iiQii.u\s[ 
 him and halh prospered ? 
 
 5 AVhich rcmoveth the inour)tains, and 
 they know not ; which overturneth them in 
 his anger : 
 
 6 Which shaketh the earth out of her 
 place, and the pillars thereof tremble ; 
 
 7 Which coininandeth the sun, and it 
 riseth not, and sealeih up the stars ; 
 
 8 Which alone spreadeth out the heavens, 
 and treadctli upon the waves of the sea : 
 
 9 Which maketh Arcturus, Orion, and 
 Pleiades, and the chambers of the south ; 
 
 10 "Which doeth great tilings jiast fmding 
 out ; yea, and wonders without number. 
 
 11 Lo, hegoethby me, and I see //mi not; 
 he passeth on also, Init I perceive him not. 
 
 12 Behold, he takcth away, who can hin- 
 der him? who will say unto him, A\ hat tUicst 
 ihou ? • 
 
 C;HA1'. 1\. I'-lj. llow bhoul.i man bi.'jnjt Willi (iotl'Sniue 
 understand Ihib as a pajsionate com(>laiut ol f.od's ^triclnl•ss anrf 
 severity, that he i> a God ttiere is no dealing «ilh ; and it cannot 
 be denied, thai there are in this chapter some peevish exprestium 
 which 9ccm to speuk such lanpuaye as that. But 1 iak« this railier 
 OS a piiius contes<ii'>n of man's sinluliiess, and his own in pnrticiilur, 
 that, if God should deal wilhM* of us according lo the desert of 
 our iniquilirs, we weiv certainly undone. 
 
 \ViCNed men harden tlumse'lves apiiinst God, d"t5piito bis i|U- 
 doin, disobevhis laws, an' impenitent lor their sini, and inecrn- 
 ({iblc under their artiictions; they njecl tlit offers of his ^tu'ji,
 
 JOB. 
 
 1*5 If God will not withdraw hi< anger, 
 the proud liclpers do stoop under him. 
 
 14 How much less shall 1 answer hiin, 
 and choose out Hi)' words to reason with him ? 
 
 15 Whom, though I were righteous, yet 
 would I not answer, hxit 1 would make sup- 
 plication to my judge. 
 
 16 If 1 had called, and he had answered 
 me, yet would 1 not believe that he had 
 hearkened unto my voice. 
 
 17 For he breaketh me with a tempest, 
 and niultiplieth my wounds without cause. 
 
 18 He will not suffer me to take my breath 
 "but lilleth me with bitterness. 
 
 l^ W I speak of strength, lo, he is strong ; 
 and if ofjudgnient, who shall set me a time 
 to plead ? 
 
 •20 If I justify myself, mine own mouth 
 shall condemn me ; if I say I am perfect, it 
 slinll also prove me perverse. 
 
 2 1 Though I xi^ere perfect, yet would I not 
 know my soul ; I would despise my life. 
 
 22 This is one thing, therefore 1 said it. 
 He destroyeth the perfect and the wicked. 
 
 23 If the scourge slay suddewly, he will 
 laugh at the trial of the innocent. 
 
 24 The earth is given into the hand of the 
 ■wicked : he covereth the faces of the judges 
 thereof: if not, where, and who is he ? 
 
 25 Now my days are swifter than a post, 
 \\ic.y tlee away, they see no good. 
 
 26 They are passed away as the swift 
 sliifis ; as the eagle that hastelh to the prey. 
 
 27 If I say, 1 will forget my complaint, 
 
 jirvi resist the strivings of liis Sj)irit ; they mr\l<e nothing of his 
 ihroateninjfs, and make head against his intcrcsi in tlio world ; but 
 Jiaye they prospered? Can they prosper? No, they are but irea- 
 »i;rii)g up for themselves wrath ii<;ainst the day of wrath. They 
 that roll this stone, it will return upon them. 
 . God makes the consicllations ; three are named for all the rest, 
 p, Arcturus, Orion, and Pleiades, and in general the chambers of 
 the south : the stars of which these are composed he made at fust. 
 and put into that order, and he still makes them, preserves them in 
 being, and guides their motions ; he makes them to be wliat thev 
 ;irc to man, and inclines the hearts of men to observe them, whicii 
 the beasLs are not capable of doing. Not only those stars which ue 
 we and give name to, but those also in the other hemisphere, about 
 the antarctic pole, which never come in our sight, called the cham- 
 -bei-sof the south, arc under the divine direction and dominion. 
 liow wise is lie then, and how mighty ! 
 
 Against the just, tn'Aliii%hty"s arrows tiy, 
 For he dclisiliis ihc innocent to try ; 
 To shew their constant and their' God-like mind. 
 Not bv afilictions broken, but refin'd. 
 ' Sir R. Blackmors, 
 
 I will leave off my heaviness, and comfort 
 myself; 
 
 28 I am afraid of all my sorrows, I know 
 that thou wilt not hold me innocent. 
 
 29 If 1 be wicked, why then labour I in 
 vain t 
 
 30 If I wash myself with snow-water, and 
 make my hands never so clean ; 
 
 31 Yet shalt thou plunge me in the ditch 
 !and mine own clothes shall abhor me. 
 
 32 For he is not a man as 1 am, that I 
 should answer him and we should come to- 
 gether in judgment. 
 
 3S Neither is there any days-man betwixt 
 us that might lay his hand upon us both. 
 
 34 Let him take his rod away from me, 
 and let not his fear terrify me : 
 
 35 Then Avould I speak, and not fear him ; 
 but it is not so with me. 
 
 CHAP. X 
 
 Job complains of his hardships* 
 
 MY soui is weary of my life ; I will leave 
 my complaint upon myself ; I will 
 speak in the bitterness of my soul. 
 
 2 I will say unto God, Do not condemn 
 me; shew me wherefore thou contendest 
 with me. 
 
 3 Is it good unto thee that thou shouldest 
 oppress ? tnat thou shouldest despise the 
 work of thine hands, and shine upon the 
 counsel of the wicked ? 
 
 4 Hast thou eyes of flesh ? or seest thou as 
 man seeth -^ 
 
 Ixt this reconcile God's children to their troubles; they are but 
 trials designed for their honour and benefit, and if God be pleaded 
 with thein, let them not be displeased: if he laugh at !he trial of 
 the innii'cent, knowing how glorious the issue of it will be, at de- 
 struction and faniuu: let them alsii iaunh. Job v. 22, and triumph 
 over them, saying, O death, w here is thy sting ! 
 
 CHAP. X. 1 -Z- This we should depretate nbove any thing 
 else when we are in affliction : however thou art pleased to deal 
 with me, Lord, do not tonderan ; my friends coii'it ;nn me, but do 
 not thou. When God afflicts us he contends wiiii us, whi a he con- 
 tends with us there is always a reason v^hy ard wlierefore. He is 
 never angry without a cause, though we are : and it is desirable to 
 know what the reason is, that we may repent of, iiiortii'y, and for- 
 sake the sin, tor which God hath a controversy w'ith us in enquiiine 
 it out, let conscience have leave to do its ofScc, »i)d to deal 
 faiihfully with us, asGcn.xlii. 21. 
 
 8-- 13. The ailmirablo structure of human bodies is an illustri- 
 ous instance of the wisdom, power, and goodness of the Creator. 
 What pity II is that thetv' bodies should be instiumenu of unrigh- 
 teousness, which are capable of being temples of the Holy Ghost ! 
 The soul is the light, the soul is the man, anii this is the pft 
 of Godj thou hast granted me life, breatlud into roe the brcttli
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 '" 5 Are thy~ days as ':iJ)e days of man r* are 
 tf ly years as man s days, 
 
 6 That thou enquirest after mine iniquity, 
 and seal chest after my sin ? 
 
 7 Thou knowestthatl am not wicked ; and 
 the7-e is none that can deliver out of thine 
 hand. 
 
 8 Thine hands have made me, and <a- 
 Bhioned me together round about; yet thou 
 dost destroy me. 
 
 9 Remember, I beseech thee, that thou 
 liast made n>e as the clay ; and wilt thou 
 fcring n)e into dust again ? 
 
 10 Hast thou not poured me out as milk, 
 and curdled me like clieese ? 
 
 11 'J'hou hiist clothed me -with skin and 
 flesh, and hast ienced me vith bones and 
 sinews ; 
 
 ]'2 'J'hou hast granted me lile and favour, 
 and thy visitation hath preserved my spirit. 
 
 13 And these tliinsis hast tlu)u1iid in tiiine 
 
 ... 
 
 heart; I know that this is with thee. 
 
 14 \{ I sin, tlien thou markest me: and 
 thou wilt not acquit me from mine iniquity. 
 
 15 W i be wicked, woe unto me ; and // 
 I be righteous, yet will I not lift up my 
 Ijcad : / (un full of confusion ; thereiore sec 
 thou mine affliction, 
 
 ]C For it increaseth. Thou huntest me 
 as a fierce lion ; and again thou shcwest thy- 
 self marvellous upon me. 
 
 17 Thou renewest thy witnesses against 
 
 of life, without wliicli tin; boily would l>e but a wortliKss caicase. 
 Gixl is tin- fntlicr 111 spirits ; ho maclc us liviiii; souls, and cjidvicd us 
 with the |io\v(i3 of Rasou. CJavr us lite and l;n our ; and lilo is a 
 favour, a great favour, more than meat, more lliaii rainu-jit ; a dis- 
 tiiigiii->liiii}; favour, a favour that puts us into a capacity of rocciv- 
 iii;; other favours. , 
 
 H--2C. Job prays that CmJ wouirl grant him .soine onso. 
 Lord, let nit not always bo upon the ri\ck, aKvay; in cxtromiiy ; 
 O I't ine alone, that I may lake cjnifon a little! 'JO. Grant me 
 some rcsj>ito,soinf broatliin;^ tirno, some little enjoyment of mysell. 
 Tliis he wuiild reckon a great favour: Those that are iiot ilulv 
 thnnkful lor const.mt ease slioulj think how welcome one hour's 
 case would bo if they were in constant pain. 
 
 See how he speaks here of the state of the dead : 1 . It is a fixed 
 state, whence we shall n it return cser a};ain to live such a life as 
 we now live, vii. 10. At death we must bi<l a final farewtl to 
 this worlil : The body must then he laid where it will lie \ou^, 
 and the soul determineil to that stale in which it must Ix' lor e»( r. 
 2. It is a very nulancholy state ; soil appears to us. Holy souls, 
 nl death, remove to a land ol liKht, where there is no death ; bu: 
 their bodies thev leave in the land of diirknVss and the shadow i>f 
 death. Li't us look a little into the Grave, hikI we shall (ind, I. 
 That there is no order there, it is without «ny order; perpetual 
 nicht, and no succession of day : All there lie on the same level, 
 Aud then' is no distinction lielwien prince and peasant, but the 
 cr' ant i:, ibcrc free from his master, chup. iii, 1^. Nu order it 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 me, and mcreasest thine indignation upon 
 me; changes and war are against me. 
 
 18 Wherefore then hast thou brought me 
 forth out of the wondj ? Oh that 1 had given 
 up the ghost, and no eye had seen me ! 
 
 19 I should have been as though I had 
 not been ; 1 should have been carried lrc:-a 
 tiie won)b to the grave. 
 
 20 yJrenotmy days few ? cease, thcn,and 
 let mc alone, that 1 may take comfort a 
 little, 
 
 21 Before I go whence I shall not return, 
 even to the land of darkness, and the shadow 
 of death : 
 
 22 A land of darkness, as darkness i/sf{/'; 
 and of the shadow of death, without any or^ 
 der, and znhcre the light is as darkness. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 J. Zophar exhibits a very high charge against Job, as proud and 
 false- in justifying liini'self, 1 •4. 11. He ajipeals to God lor hi« 
 comiciioii, 5 '20. 
 
 HEN answered Zophar the Naama- 
 ite, and said, 
 
 2 Should not the multitude of words be 
 answered ? and should a man full of talk be 
 justified ? 
 
 3 Should thy lies make men hold their 
 peace? and when thou mockest, shall no 
 man make thee ashamed ? 
 
 4 For thou hast said, My doctrine is 
 pure, and 1 am clean in thine eyes; 
 
 5 But oh that God would speak, and open- 
 his lips against thee ; 
 
 '^pilF 
 1 Ihi 
 
 observed in bringing the people to the grave, not ihei'ldesl /iist, not. 
 the richest, not the poorest, and yet every olie in his own order, 
 llie order apjiointed by ihe God oi' life. 2. Tiiere is no light th< re :. 
 In the grave there is thick daiknoss, darkness that cannot be fell 
 indeedjyet cannot but be feared by those that enjoy the liglit of life. 
 In the grave there is no knowledge, no comfort, no joy, no prais 
 iiig Ciod, no wjrkiiig out our salvation, and tben-fcjie no light. 
 
 Darkness comes upon us, and thereiore let us walk and work 
 
 J? 
 iKiiess 
 
 w liile we have th 
 
 iiess, if is well wc 
 
 light with, us. The grave being a land of dark- 
 are carried thither with our eyes closed, and 
 then it is all one. The grave 
 II lends iliat are pone thither 
 \'>»\m Ixxxviii. 18. But 
 
 is a I.ind of darkness to man ; our 
 
 we reckon removed into daikness, 
 
 that it is not so to God will npj)ear by 
 
 lliis, that the dust of the bodusof the saints, though scattcieil, 
 ihoiigli mingled with other dust, will none of it be lo>t, -lor Ciod's 
 eve i> upon every gr.iin of it, and it shall be forthcoming in the 
 i;i-eat da v. 
 
 CU.Vl'. XI. 1 • ()'. See what intemperate passions even wise and. 
 jood men aie sometimes betrayed into bv the heat of di'^puralion ; 
 )f which Zophar here is all instance, l-'.liphaz U-gan with a verr 
 modest pr. lace, chap. iv. 'J. Rildad was a little more rough iipr.i; 
 Job, thap. viii. <i. hut Zophar lulls upon him without mercy, and' 
 gives him \ery ill language ; should a man I'.ill of talk be jusiiliedf 
 and should lliy les make men hold their peace? Is this the way to 
 eoniliirt .lob.' No, nor to convince him neither: doth this becoir.a 
 on>- ilial aupeajs u» au odvof*ie lor God and hi* justice? The^ 
 
 «T
 
 JOB. 
 
 And that he would shew thoe the secrets 
 of wisdom, that thci/ are double to tliat 
 >vhich is ! Know, therefore, that God exact- 
 etl) of ihee/f.ss than thine inicjiiity cleserirth 
 
 7 Canst thou by sjarehing find out God? 
 <^anst thou find out tlie Almighty unto per- 
 feel ion ? 
 
 a It is as higli as heaven ,• what canst thou 
 do ? deeper than iiell ; what canst thou 
 know ? 
 
 9 The measure thereof is longer than the 
 earth, and broader than the sea. 
 
 10 Ifheeutoff", and shut up, or gather 
 together, then who can hinder liini ? 
 
 11 For he knoweth vain men: he secth 
 ■wickedness also ; will lie not then consider 
 it? 
 
 12 For vain man would be wise, though 
 man be born like a wild ass's colt, 
 
 13 If thou prepare thine heart, and stretch 
 nut tliine hands toward him ; 
 
 1-1. If ini(iuity he in thine hand, put it 
 for away, and let not wickedness dwell ih thy 
 tabernacles. 
 
 15 For then shalt thou lift up thy face 
 ■without spot ; yea, thou shalt bb stedfast, 
 and shalt not fear ; 
 
 16 Because thou shalt forget thy misery, 
 and rememiier it as waters that pass away ; 
 
 17 And tliine age shall he clearer than the 
 
 Ihat ciii;a2c iti Cdiilroi^crsy will find it liarcl to keep tlioir temper. 
 All the wisdom, caution, and lesolmion thev have, will bo little 
 enough to prevent their breaking out into such indccencits as we 
 hero find Zophar guilty of. 
 
 We are commonly ready to interest God in cor quarrels : 
 and to conclude, that, it he would but sprnk, he would lake 
 our part and spiak for us: as Zophar liert-, O that God -vould 
 speak ! for he would certainly open his lips aj;ain3t tliec ; whereas 
 when God did speak, he opened his lips lor .lob agninst his three 
 friends. We ought, indeeed, to leave all controversies to be de- 
 termined by the judgment of God, which ivc are sure is .-icccordins 
 tc truth, but they are not always in the ripn that are most forwarcF 
 to appeal to that judgment, and prejudge it against their antaco- 
 
 BlSt. 
 
 7"12. Zophar here speaks very good things concerning God, 
 and his greatness and ;iloiy; concerning man, and his vanilv and 
 folly: these two compared together, and dulv considered', will 
 have a mighty influence upon oiir submission to the divine provi- 
 dence in all the disposals of it. 
 
 St. Paul attributes such unmeasurable dimensions to the divine 
 love, as Zophar hero attributes to the divine wisdom; and yet re- 
 commends it to our acquaintance, Eph. iii. 18, that ve may 
 know the breadth, and length, and. depth, and height, of the love 
 of Christ. 
 
 See here what man is, and let him be humbled, 12. God sees 
 this concerning vain man, that he would be wise, would be thought 
 so, though he is born like a wild ass's colt, so sottish and fooli'sh, 
 unteachableand untameable. Now, is such a creature as this /it 
 •to contend with God, or call him to an accouMtJ Did we but 
 
 noon-day f thou shalt shine forth, thou shalt 
 be as the morning. , 
 
 IB And thou shalt be secure because 
 there is hope ; yea, thou shalt dig about thtc^ 
 and thou shalt lake thy rest in safety. 
 
 \9 Also thou shalt lie down, and none 
 shall make thee afraid; yea, many shall make 
 suit unto thee, 
 
 20 But the eyes of the wicked shall fail, 
 and they shall not escape, and their hope 
 shall be as the giving up of the ghosts 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 In this, and the two following chapters, we have Jobs nnswerio 
 Ziphar's discourse. In v\hicli, as before, he iirst reasons with Ins 
 trieiuls. Sec ciuip. xii. Jp, and then turns to liis Clod, and, 
 directs his e;ii)ostulatiGns to bini, thence to the end of bij di»- 
 course. 
 
 AND Job aoswered, and said, 
 2 No doubt but ye are the people^, and 
 wisdom shall die with you. 
 
 3 But 1 have understanding as well as 
 you ; 1 a/?*' not interior to you ; yea, who 
 knoweth not such tilings as these? 
 
 •i I am as one mocked of his neighbour 
 who calleth upon God, and he answeretb 
 him : the just upright man is laughed to 
 scorn. 
 
 5 He that is ready to slip with his feet is 
 as a lamp despised in the thought of him thnt 
 is at case. 
 
 6 The tabernacles of robbers prosper, and 
 
 belter know God and ourselves, wo should better know how to 
 Tarry ourselves to God. 
 
 13. .CO. Those that sincerely turn to God. may eipcct a holy 
 coniidencc towards God. Then shalt thou lift up tny face to- 
 wards heaven without spot: thou mayesi ci/me boldly to the^ 
 throne of grace, and not with that terror and anna;!einent ex- 
 pressed chap. ix. 3i. If our hearts condemn us not tor hypocrisjr 
 and impenitency, then liave we confidence in our approaches to 
 God, and expectaliois from him, 1 J(diniii.21. If we are looked 
 upon in the face of the anointed, our laces that were dejected may 
 be lifted up; that were polluted, being v. ashed with the blood of 
 Christ, may be lilted up without spot. We may draw near, in full 
 assurance of faith, when we are sprinkled from an evil conscience, 
 Heb. .X. 22. Some understand this of the clearing up of his credit 
 before men, Psal. x.xxvii. (). 
 
 CIIAP. XII. l..,i. The reproofs Job here gives to his friends, 
 whelher they were just or not, were very sharp, and may serve 
 for a rebuke to all that are proud and scornful, and an exposing of 
 their folly. 
 
 When we are tcmpt>nl to be haibh in our censures of those wd 
 differ IVoni aiid ilispute with, we ought to consider that they also 
 have uiu!erbtaiiili:ig ts well as we, a capacity of judniii!!, and a. 
 right ofjudu.iiig fur iheniselve? ; nay, perhaps they are not nil'erior 
 to us, but superior, and it is possible that they may be In the right, 
 and we in the wrong, and iherel'ore we ougiit nut to judge or di:- 
 spisethem, Pvom. xiv. 3, nor pretend to be mailers, Jam. iii. 1, 
 whilst all we are brethren. Matt, xxiii. 8. It is sad th;'.t any whd 
 call upon God should mock their brethren. Jam. iii. y, 10, atxl 
 inu»t lie heavy on a good man to he thouijlii ill of by those wbon
 
 CHAT. XIII. 
 
 they that provoke God are sccvire ; into 
 ■whose hantl God bnngclh abundant iy. 
 
 % But ask. now the beasts, and they bhal! 
 teach thee ; and the fowls of the air, ands 
 they shall tell thee : 
 
 B Or speak to the earth, and itshall teach 
 I nee; and the fishes of the sea shall declaie 
 unto thee. 
 
 9 Who knoweth not in all these that the 
 hand of the Lord hath wrought this? 
 
 10 In whose hand is the soul of every 
 living; thing, and the breath of all mankind. 
 
 11 Dotii not the ear try words? and the 
 inoutli taste his meat ? 
 
 Vl With the ancient is wisdom ; and in 
 length ofdays understanding. 
 
 1.'3 With him 2A- wisdom and strength, he 
 huth council' and understanding. 
 
 14 ISchold, he breaketh down, and it 
 cannot be built again ; he shutteth up a man, 
 and there can be no opening. 
 
 1.5 Beho!d» he with-holdeth the waters, 
 and they dry up ; also hesendeth them out, 
 and they overturn the earth. 
 
 16" With him is strength and wisdom ; the 
 deceived and the deceiver are his. 
 
 17 He Icadeth counsellors away spoiled, 
 and makcth the judges fools. 
 
 18 He looseth the bond of kings, and 
 girdeth their loins with a girdle. 
 
 Jie Uiiiiks \*>;U^t : yet this is no new thing. Some iinilcrst;tiid 
 0»nsi- words dpho |)ei-sn!i mocked, that he callfif upon God, and 
 htf answered nrm, and so it agrees with chap. xvi. :20. Afy friends 
 scorn me, but mine eye ponrelh out tears tf> God. If our frii-nds 
 be deal' to our compluiiils, God is not; if they condemn lis, God 
 Knows oiir Jntefirity : it^hey make thu worst of us, hewilliiiake 
 the best uf us : if tliey jcivc us cro^s answcra, he will give us kind 
 
 OR?S. 
 
 <>-'ll. .Tob's friends, all of them, went up<in this principle, that 
 wicked people canuol jivosper lous in this woild, but some rc- 
 warkable judgment or other will suddenly light on ihein : Zuphar 
 tiad concluded with it, that the eyes of the wicked khall fail, ciiaip. 
 Xk '^0. This principle. Job here oppuacth, and maintains, that 
 God, ill disposing men's outward atfairs, acts is a sovcrei}!ii, re- 
 terving the e.xact distribution of rewards and punishmenls for the 
 future state. He appeals even to (lie inferior creatures for the 
 proof of this the beasts, and towl.>=, and trcts, and even the earth 
 Itself; consult the&e, and they shall tell thee, 7. S, many a good 
 letsaii we may learn from them, but »bat are they here tn teach 
 us? Fii'st, we may liom theiii leurn tliHt the tabernacles of robbers 
 ^irosp.';, so somi'. For, 1. even amoiif! liie biute creatures the 
 greate, devour til' less, and tlii' stronger jiiey upon the weaker, 
 and men areas ilie fishes of the sea, Ualj.'i. 14: i. these crea- 
 tures arc, serviceable to wicked men, and so tliey declare ihiir 
 pros|H'rity. Seconu, We niav from them harii the wisdom, power, 
 and £[oo(lness of G'>d. an [ that soven-ign (i<utnni<iii of liis ; into 
 \» Inch plain and SI l(.^;vi,loiit truth all thes*- diliicult dispensations 
 must be resolved, '/opiiar hud made a mi)jhly mystery of it, 
 chap. \\. 7. Su ftij- from that, sailh Job, that so much us we 
 
 19 He leadeth princes away spoiled, and 
 'jverthroweth the mighty. 
 
 20 He removeth away the speech of the 
 trusty, and taketh away the understanding of 
 the aged. 
 
 21 He poureth contempt upon princes, 
 and wcakeneth the strength of the mighty. 
 
 • 22 He discovereth deep things out of 
 darkness, and bringeth out to light the sha- 
 dov/ of death. 
 
 2.3 Heincreaseth the nations and destroy- 
 eth them ; lie enlargelh the nations, and 
 straiteneth tliem again. 
 
 24 He taketh away the heart of the chief of 
 the people of the eartli, and causeth them to 
 wander in a wilderness where there is no way. 
 
 25 They grope in the dark without light, 
 and he nuiketh them to stagger like a drunk- 
 en man 
 
 CHAT. XIII. 
 
 1. Job IS very' bold with his friends, 13«>17. II. He « very bolJ 
 ■mlh his God 
 
 LO, mine eye hath seen all this, mine ear 
 hath heard and understood it. 
 
 2 What ye know, the same do I Kno'v 
 also : I am not inferior unto you. 
 
 3 Surely 1 would speak to the Almighty, 
 and I desire to reason with God. 
 
 4 But ye aje forgers of lies, ye are all 
 ;;hysicians of no value. 
 
 are. concerned lo know, we may k-arn even from the inferior crea- 
 tures ; for who knows not from ail these I 
 
 Those v»(irils, v. 11, Doth not the ear try words as thy mouth 
 tastes meat i' may be taken either a.s the conclHSion of the fore- 
 going discourse, or the preface to what follows. The mind of man 
 has as ({ood a faculty (>f discerning between truth and error, when 
 duly stated, as the palate has of disceraine between what is sweet 
 uiiil what is bitter : he llierefoiv demands from his friends a liberty 
 tojudjje for himself of what they had said, and desires them to use 
 the same liberty in judi^ing of what he had said : nay, beseems to 
 appeal to any man's impartial judgment in this controversy : let the 
 ear try the words on both sides, and it would be found he was in 
 the right. 
 
 12 ••^5. This is a noble discourse of Job's concerning the wisilom, 
 power, and sovereignty of God, in ordering and disposing of all 
 the aftaiii of the chiliiren of men, according lo the counsel of his 
 own will, which none dare gainsay or can assist. Take both him 
 and lliein out <>f the controversy in which they were so warmly 
 enna:;ed, and they all spake admirably well; but in thai, some- 
 times, we scarce know what to make ol thi in. It were will if wise 
 and pud nun, liiat dill'er m iheir apprehensions about less fhingi, 
 woukl see it lo be lor their honour and coiiifoit, and the ediliciilioa 
 of (libel's, to dwell most upon those gnat thmits in wbich they are 
 agreed. On this subjeci Job siHaks like hinex ll ; here are no pas- 
 sionate Complaints, no pecvisn reflections, but every thing mascu* 
 line and ixreat. 
 
 CIlAl'. Xlll. 1..10. Those that enter into disputation, cntc* 
 into temptation to mngnily th< invlvi-s, and vihty their brethren 
 more lUitu b lit, and iIjU' loi'' o»»tfi4 lo watch and pray against
 
 J015 
 
 5 Oh t!iat ye would altogether hold your 
 peace ; and it should be your wisdom. 
 
 6 Hear now my reasoning, and hearken to 
 the pleadings of my lips. 
 
 7 Will ye speak wickedly for God? and 
 talk deceitfully for him ? 
 
 8 Will ye accept his person ; will ye con- 
 tend for G'od ? 
 
 9 Is it good that he should search you 
 out? or, as one man mocketh another, do 
 ye so mock him ? 
 
 10 IJe will surely reprove you, if ye do 
 secretly accept persons. 
 
 11 Shall not ids excellency make you 
 afraid? and his dread fail upon you? 
 
 1'2 Your remembrances './-e like unto ashes, 
 your IxKlies to bodies of clay. 
 
 13 Hold your peace, let me alone, that 1 
 n^ay speak, and let come on me: what will. 
 
 14 Miiereiure do J take my flesh my 
 teeth, and put my life in mine hand ? 
 
 15 Though he slay me, yet will I trust in 
 him : l)ut 1 will maintain mine own ways 
 before him. 
 
 IC He also sboU he my salvatK)n : for an 
 b}']X)crite sliaii not come before liim. 
 
 17 Hear diligently my speech and my 
 cleclaraiion with your ears. 
 
 18 Behold now, I have ordered yny cause; 
 I know that I sliall be justified. 
 
 19 ^Vllo is he that will plead with me : for 
 row, if 1 hold my tongue, I shall give up the 
 
 fihost. 
 
 the woikinpts elf j)ri<ie. Job wefuld ratlici' aruiu" wiili Goil liiinsflt 
 than with his fiiomis. Si'i- hpro, firit, What conddi r.ce thi y have 
 towards God, whose hearts corxl' mil them not of hyi<(icnsy : tliev 
 can with humble boldness appear before him, and app'^al to him : 
 second, What comfort they have in God, whose m iirlihoiirs unjust- 
 ly condemn l.hcm : If they may not speak to them with any hopes 
 of a fait hearing, yet they niav speak to the Aliniijhty, ihey hav 
 easy access to him, and shall find accejitance with hiin. (;i'<l'<- 
 trulli needs noi our lie, nor God's cause either our sitdiil policies 
 ur our sinttil passions: the wrath of man works not llie ri^liteoub- 
 iiessof God, nor may we do evil that good may come, Uoin. iii.7. 
 8. Pious frauds (as incy.fall then:) are impious cheats, and devout 
 j'orsi'Cvitions horrid profanations o! the name of God; as theirs 
 that hated their brethren cast ihcm out, saying, Let the Lord be 
 glorified, Isa. Ixvi. 5, .7ohnxvi.2. 
 
 13-22. Job here takes frc;.!i hold, fast hoM on his inteprity, as 
 one that resolved not to let it go, nor suffer it to he wresliil from 
 )iim : his firmness in this matter is commendable, and his v, arm- 
 iiess excusable. Thougli h.e slay me, yet will 1 trust in him, I.i. 
 Thisisa hich expression of failh, and ishat wy should all labour 
 to come up to; to trust in God tli >usli he siay us. 'I'htit is, we 
 must ix' well pltased with G'd as a friend, even then when he 
 seems to come forth acainst us .is an enemy. Job x.\iii. 8-'lU. 
 \Vc must believe that alk shall work for pood to us, oven then win ii 
 allsecnii tu make agaiitst lis, Jer. xmy. 5. Wc must iiroceed aiid 
 
 20 Only do not two thing unto me; then 
 will I not liidc myself iiom thee ; 
 
 21 Withdraw thine hand far from me ; and 
 let not thy dread make me afraid ; 
 
 22 'i'lien call thou, and 1 will answer; or 
 let me speak, and answer thou me. 
 
 23 How many are mine iniquities and 
 sins ? make nie to know my transgression 
 and my sin. 
 
 24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and 
 holdest me for thine eneniv. 
 
 25 Wilt thou break a leaf driven to and 
 fro ? and wiit thou pursue the dry stubble? 
 
 26" For tliou writest bitter ihincs atjainst 
 me, and makest me to possess the inicpiities 
 of my youth. 
 
 27 Thou puttest my feet also in the 
 stocks, and lookest narrowly unto all my 
 paths ; thou settest a print upon the heels of 
 my feet. 
 
 28 And he, as a rotten thing, consuineth 
 as a garment that is moth-eaten. 
 
 ■■< CHAP. XIV. 
 
 We Lave Dcre an account, I. Of man's life and death, I'-l-l. IL 
 'I'he use Job makes of all this, 1 J..22. 
 
 MAN that is born of a woman is of few 
 days, and full of trouble. 
 2 He Cometh forth like a flower, and is 
 cut down : he tleeth also as a shadow, and 
 contiiuieth not. 
 
 8 And dost thou open thine cj'es upon 
 such an one, and bringest me into judgment 
 with thee '' 
 
 persevere in the way of our duty, though- it costs us all that is deai 
 io us in this world, even life itself, Htb. xi.35. We must licpend 
 upon the performance of the promise, when all the ways leading to 
 It are shut up, llom.iv. 18. We must r joice in God, when wc 
 have notl'.inielse to rejoice in, and cleave to him ; yea, though we 
 cannot for the present jiiid comfort in him, in a dyini; hour we must 
 derive from him living comforts ; aitd this is to trust in him thou;;h 
 iie slay us. 
 
 23- -23. Job enquires after hisfsins, and be{;s to have them dis- 
 covi red to him : he looks up to God, and asks him what was the 
 lumber of them. This may be taken either, lirst, as a passionate 
 complaint of hard usaije ; that he was punished for his faults, and 
 yit was not told what his faults were: '.r, second, as a prudent ap- 
 peal to God from the censures of his friends, he desired all his sins 
 might be brought to light, as knowing they would then arpear no- 
 thing so many, nor so mighty, as his friends suspected nun to bo 
 guiltv of: or, third, as a jjious n quest to the same sense with tleiC 
 which FJihu directed him to, chap, xxxiv. 32, That which Ista 
 not leach thou me. A true penitent is willing to know the worst of 
 himself; and we should all desire to know wliat our transgressions 
 ;..-e, that we may be jjar ticular in the cc-nfession of thtin, and on 
 our !£uard anainst them for the future. 
 
 CHAl'. XIV. 1- (i. 'i'hischajiler is proper for tureral solemni- 
 ties, and serious meditation on it will help us bulh to get good by- 
 the death of others, aud tu get reartj- k^r oux own. Mahis oiSen
 
 CHAP. XV 
 
 4 "^Vho can bring a clean thing out of an 
 unclean ? not one. 
 
 5 Seeing Ins clays are determined, the 
 number ot his months are with thee ; thou 
 hast appointed his bounds that he cannot 
 pass : 
 
 6 Turn from him that he ma}' rest, till he 
 shall accomplish, as an hireling, his day. 
 
 7 For there is hope of a tree, if it be cut 
 down, that it will sprout again, and that the 
 tender branch thereof will not cense. 
 
 8 TlKHigh the root thereof wax old in the 
 earth, and the stock thereofdie intheground; 
 
 9 Vet through the scent of water it will 
 bud, and bring forth boughs like a plant. 
 
 10 But man dieth, and wasteth away : yea, 
 n^an giveth up the ghost, and where is he ? 
 
 11 .Is the waters fail from the sea, and the 
 flood decayeth and drieth up ; 
 
 12 Soman lieth down, and riseth not ; till 
 the heavens be no more they shall not awake, 
 nor be raised out of their sleep. 
 
 13 Oil that thou wouldest hide me in the 
 grave, that thou wouldest keep me secret, 
 until thy wrath be past, that thou wouldest 
 appoint me a set time, and remember me ! 
 
 14 If a man die, shall he live again ? All 
 
 cJHjs. Life is computed not by niontbs or years, but by dayf, ror 
 vc cannot be sure of any day but it inny i)e our last : fhesr days 
 arc few, fewer than we think of; few at the most in compariso:! 
 with the days of the first paCriarchs, much more in comparisKH 
 with ibc days of ctf-rnity ; but much fewer to most who come 
 short of what we call the ago of man. The fewness of his dayt 
 creates him a continual trouble and uneasiness in expcctalion of 
 tho period o( ihem, and \\f always han>4S in doubt of Ins life. Y< I, 
 since man's days are so full of trouble, i( is well tluy arc fe\v, \\\m 
 .the soul's imprisonment in the body, and Ininishmeiit from tin- 
 Lord, is not iKrpctuul, is not Ion". \Vhen wj come to heaven, 
 our days will l)e many, and perfectly free from trouble; and, in 
 the mean time, faith, hope, and love, balance the present giiev- 
 ances. 
 
 7" 15. Every nijjht we lie down to sloej), and in the morning we 
 awake and rise again, but at death we must lie down in thn gravi-, 
 not to awake or rise a^jin in such u world, such a state, as we art' 
 now in; never to awake or uris«^ until the heavens, the faithfuf 
 measures of time, shall hi.' no more, and consequently time itselv 
 shall come to an end, ami beswalloweil up in et«rnity ; the lile ol 
 man may fitly be compared to the V''''"'''' of a land-llood, which 
 spread far, and make a gn-al shew; put they an- shallow, and when 
 till y are cut otf from the sea or ii\er, the swellinj; or OTertlowinr 
 of which was the c:ius< of thorn, ihry soon decay and dry \ip, und 
 their places knovMliem no more. The Ic.inifd Sir Richard Hlack- 
 iniire makes this al'.o to be a di5."iinili;ude : if the waters decay 
 aivl be driid up in the summer, yet they will return in the winter ; 
 but it is not so with the lifc of mitn. 'Fake part of tbil paraphrase 
 »\ his own svords : 
 
 A flowing river or a standing Inko 
 May their dry banks and naked shores forsakf , 
 Their waters may e.xhalc and upwards move, 
 'I'htir channel leave to roll i» clovdi sibuvv . 
 *'«!. I. 
 
 the days v)f my appointed time \\ill I vrnit 
 till my change come. 
 
 15 Thou shall call, and I will answer thee ; 
 thou wilt have a desire to the work of thine 
 hands. 
 
 16 For now^ thou numberest my steps ; 
 dost thou not watch over my sin ? 
 
 17 My transgression is sealed up in a bag, 
 and thou sewest up mine iniquity. 
 
 18 And surely the mountain fallingcometh 
 to nought, and the rock is removed out of 
 his place. 
 
 19 The waters wear the stones; thou 
 washest ^away the things which grow out of 
 the dust of the earth ; and thou destroyest 
 the hope of man. 
 
 20 Thou prevailest for ever against him, 
 and he passeth ; thou changest his counte- 
 nance, and sendest him away. 
 
 21 His sons come to honour, and he know- 
 eth it not ; and they are brought low, but he 
 perceiveth it not of them. 
 
 22 But his flesh upon him shall have pain, 
 and his soul within him shall mouiii 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 I. Eliphaz reprovi-s job, 1..1.3. II. He persuades him to htirable 
 himself belore God. 14. .16'. III. He points out the woefnl 
 estate of wicked people, 17. .35. 
 
 But the returning winter will restore 
 What, in the summer, they had lost before : 
 Rut if, O man, thy vital stream desert 
 Their purple channels, and delraud the heart. 
 With tresh recruits they ne'er will bo supply 'd. 
 Nor feel their leaping life's returning tide. 
 
 The change he awaits must be understood either of the chance 
 of the resurrection, wiun the vile body shall be changed, I'hil. lii. 
 21, and a great one and a {glorious change it will be ; and then th-jt 
 question. If a man die shall lie live again? must be taken by way 
 of admiration: strange! shall these dry bones live? Or, of the 
 elian;;e at death. If a man die, shall he live again ? no, not such .1 
 lite as he now lives, and therefore I will pntieiilly wait until that 
 change come which will put a period to my calamities, and not 
 impatiently wish for the anticipation of it as I have done. 
 
 It) ••22. Nothing will last ulw.iys; lor .we see even mountains 
 moulder and come to nought ; they wither and fall as n leaf : rocks 
 wax old and pass nway by the continual beating of the soo against 
 Ihem. 'I'lie watiTS wear the stones with constant droppings; ni> 
 marvel if we then see the decays of man upon the eaiih, for he is 
 of the earth, earthy. .lob begins to think his case is not singular, 
 and therefore heouy'it to reconcile himself to the commi.ii lot. 
 
 DyinK work is hard \»ork, ilying pangs are commonly sore pangs. 
 It is lolly therefore f<ir men l(i defer their n-pentance to a deatli-bed, 
 
 'V" 
 
 ■ n-ue 
 le thi 
 
 and to have that to do which is the one thing needful, when ihcY 
 are really unli: to do any thing; hut it is true wisdom, by niuking 
 our peace «ith God in Christ, and keeping a good conscience to 
 tre.isure up comforts which will support and relieve us against the 
 pains and sorrow! of a living hour. 
 
 CM.AP. XV. 1 •• l6. "iiliphai here falls very foul upon Job, be- 
 cause he contradicted wliai he and his colleague had said, and did 
 not acquiesce in it, and applaud it as they expected. Proud people 
 are ani tiius to taks: it very heiuuuslv if ibey may not hivc Uu\e lo
 
 JOB. 
 
 ''I'^IIEN answered Eliphaz the Teinanite, 
 X and said, 
 
 2 Should a Avise man utter vain knoAv- 
 ledge, and fill his" belly with the east wind ? 
 
 3 Should he reason with unprofitable 
 talk ? or with speeches wherewith he can do 
 110 good ? 
 
 4 Yea, thon castest oft' fear, and restrain-' 
 est prayer before God. 
 
 5 For thy mouth uttereth thine init[uity^ 
 and thou ehoosest the tonoue of thecraftv. 
 
 6 Thine own mouth condenineth thee, 
 and not 1 ; yea, thine own lips testify against 
 thee. 
 
 7 -^rMhoxi the first man that was born? 
 or wast thou made before the hills ? 
 
 •8 Hast thou heard the secret of God ? and 
 ddst thou restrain wisdom to thyself .f* 
 
 9 AVhat knowest thou that we know not; 
 zthat understandestthou, which is not in us ? 
 
 30 ^^ ith us are both the gray-headed and 
 very ae;cd men, much elder than thy fa- 
 ther. 
 
 11 Are the consolations of God small with 
 thee ? is there any secret thing with thee ? 
 
 12 Why doth thine heart carry ihee away, 
 and what do thine eyes wink at, 
 
 13 That thou turnest thy spirit against 
 God, and lettest such words go out of thy 
 mouth .-^ ^ 
 
 14 What/s man, that he should be clean ? 
 and he which is born of a woman, that he* 
 should be righteous ? 
 
 15 Behold, he putteth no trust in liis 
 saints ; yea, the heavens are not clean in his 
 sight ; 
 
 16 How much more abominable and filthy 
 ii-man, which drinketh iniquity like water? 
 
 17 I will shew thee, hear me ; and that 
 Ti'liich I have seen I will declare ; 
 
 dictate and give law to all about them, and to run upon rhose ns 
 itnorant and obstinate, and all that is nought, that camiot, in cverv 
 ' thing, say as they say. 
 
 Se« what ii'iigi'on is summed up in fearine God and praving to 
 him. Till- former the most needful p»inciple, the latter tlii- most 
 needlnl practice. Where no fear of God is, iio good is to be ex- 
 pected ; and those that live without prayer certaTiily live without 
 God in the world. Those who restrain prayer, it is a sign thiv 
 cast oft fcnr. Surely those have no reverence of God's inajcstv, 
 no dread ot his wrath, and are in no care about their souls ami 
 Hernity, who make no applications to God for his grace. Now 
 £.lipiia« charges this upon J/)b, either as that which was his own 
 yrnctise or as that which others would iiifcr from the doctrine he 
 niaiiitaiiii d. 
 
 18 A\ h.ich wise men have told from their 
 fathers, and have not hid it ; 
 
 19 Unto whom alone the earth was given, 
 and no stranger passed among them. 
 
 20 'i'he wicked man travaileth with pain 
 all hia days, and the number of years is hid- 
 den to the oppressor. 
 
 21 A dreadlul sound is in his cars ; in pros- 
 perity the destroyer shall come upon him. 
 
 22 He believeth not that he shall return 
 out of darkness, and he is waited for of tiie 
 sword, 
 
 23 He wandcreth abroad for bread, saying, 
 Where is it ? he knoweth that the day of 
 darkness is ready at his hand. 
 
 24 Trouble and anguish shall make him 
 afraid ; they shall prevail against him, as a 
 king ready to the battle. 
 
 25 For hestretcheth out his hand against 
 God, and strengtheneth himsell" against the 
 Almighty. 
 
 26 He runneth upon him, even on his neck, 
 upon the thick bosses oi'his bucklers. 
 
 27 Because he covereth his face with his 
 fatness, and maketh collops of fat on his 
 flanks. 
 
 28 And he dwelleth in desolate cities, and 
 in houses which no man inhabiteth, which 
 are ready to become heaps. ^ 
 
 29 He shall not be rich, neither shall his 
 substance continue, neither shall he prolong 
 the perfection thereof upon the earth. 
 
 SO He shall not depart out of darkness ; 
 the flame shall dry up his branches, and by 
 the breath of his mouth shall he go away. 
 
 31 Let not him that is deceived trust in 
 vanity ; ibr vanity shall be his recompence. 
 
 32 It shall be accomplished before liis 
 time, and his branch shall not be green. 
 
 33 He shall shake off his unripe grape as 
 
 \f--35. It is the piodigious madness of presumptuous sinners, 
 that they enter the lists with Omnipotence: Woe unto him that 
 strives with his Maker! That is generuliy taken for a farther de- 
 scription of the sinners diuing presumplion, 26. He runs upon 
 him, upon God himsell, iu a dir'Ct opposition to him, to his pre* 
 cepts and providences, even upon his neck, as ft desperate cotnbs- 
 lant, when he finds himself an uneijual match f..:' his adversary. 
 Hies in his luce, t!ioUi;h, at the same time, he talis on hJS sword's 
 point, or l!ie sharp spike of his buckler. 
 
 The gruiilyui!; of the appetites of the body, teeding and feasting 
 that to the "full, often turns to the damage of tbt-foul and its inte- 
 rests: why is C'od forjot and slijjhted, but because the belly is 
 madeagoiiof, and the happiness placed in the delights of sens< ? 
 Thej that fill tlicrasdvts with wine und strong drink, abandvn ail
 
 CHAP. XVI. XVII. 
 
 the vine, and sh'^11 cast off his flower as the 
 olive. 
 
 S-l For the congregation of hypocrites 
 shall be desolate, and fire shall consume the 
 tabernacles ot" bribery. 
 
 35 They conceive mischief, and bring 
 forth vanity, and their belly prepai'eth de- 
 ceit. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 I. Job upbiaidj hi* friends, 1.-5. II. Ho reprc!>cnf5 liis o\v.ii case, 
 0'-.l6'. 111. He still holds fast hisiutcgiit.v, \7---2:. 
 
 THEN Job answered, and said, 
 2 1 have heard many such things, mi- 
 serable comtorlers, are ye all. 
 
 .'3 Shall vain words have an end ? or what 
 cmboldeneth thee that thou answerest ? 
 
 4 3 also could speak as ye do ; if your soul 
 ■were in my soul's stead, I could heap up 
 ^rords a 'gainst you, and shake mine head at 
 
 you. 
 
 5 But I would strengthen you with my 
 mouth, und the moving of n)y lips should 
 assuage tjour grief. 
 
 6 Though 1 speak, my grief is not as- 
 suaged - and though I forbear, what am I 
 eased ? 
 
 7 Bui now he hath made me wear}' ; thou 
 hast made desolate all my company. 
 
 8 And thou hast filled me with wrinkles, 
 which is a witness against me : and my lean- 
 ness rising up in me beaieth witness to my 
 face. 
 
 9 He tcarcth tne in his wrath who hateth 
 me ; iic gnasheth upon mc with his teeth ; 
 min? enemy sharpeneth his eyes upon me. 
 
 10 They have gaped upon me with their 
 jvioutli ; they have smitten me Uj)on the 
 
 that ij soiious, and rtatlor themselves with hopes that to-morrow 
 &li,ill be asthisdity, Isa. Ivi. \'2. V>'uc to them that arc thus al ease 
 iiiSiiiii! .Ainosvi. J, 3, 4. Luke .vii. iP- 
 
 CHAl'. XVI. 1..5. It is i.atural to sutferers to think what they 
 would do if the tables were tarncd ; but perhaps our hearts may 
 deceive us, we know not what wc wuuUl do : wc liiid it easier to 
 discern the reasonableness and importance of a command, when 
 we have occasion to claim the bcnelit ol" it, than when we have oc- 
 cii.'-io'n to do the duty of it. Sec w hat is the duty we owe to our bre- 
 thren in aflliction. 
 
 6. .22. .lob's Cdndition was very deplombl(>, but had he nolhing 
 to support him ? :iolliiim to comfort him f Yes; and he here tells 
 us what it was: lir i, be had the testimony of his conscience for 
 liim, that he had 'valked uprightly, and had never allowed liinisrlf 
 in any gri)--s sin' second, he tould appeal to (jod'i omniiciince 
 conc;ming his inlrgrity, ii>. 'I'he witness in our own bosoms for 
 us will stand us in lillle stead if »'e have not a uilness in hea- 
 von l\>r Jt loo; fur God is eicater than our hearts, and wc are uut 
 
 cheek reproaclifully : they have gathered 
 themselves together against me. 
 
 11 God hath delivered me to the ungodly, 
 and turned me over into the hands of the 
 wicked. 
 
 12 1 was at ease, but he hath broken mc 
 asunder; he hath also taken w^e by my neck, 
 and shaken me to pieces, and set me up fur 
 his mark. 
 
 13 His archers coniposiS me round about: 
 he clcaveth my reins asunder, and dolit not 
 spare ; he j)uureth out my gall upon the 
 ground. . [ 
 
 14 He breakcth me with breach upon 
 breaeh ; he runneth ujK)n me like a giant. 
 
 15 I have sewed sackcloth upon my skin, 
 and defiled my horn in the dust. 
 
 16 My face ii Ibul with weeping, and on 
 my eye-lids is the shadow of death ; 
 
 17 Not for amj injustice in mine hand* ; 
 also my prayer is pure. 
 
 13 O earth, cover not thou my blood, and 
 let my cry have no place. 
 
 19 Also now, behold, my witne-ss is in 
 lieaven, and my record is on high. 
 
 20 My triciuls scorn me ; but mine eye 
 poureih out tears unto God. 
 
 21 O that one might plead for a man 
 with God, as a man pkadeth for his neigh- 
 bour ! 
 
 22 When a few years are come, then I 
 shall go the wav zihi/icc i shall not return. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 I. .lob reflects upon the harsh censilas which his fricmls had 
 passed upon him, l-.p. II. He reflects upoir the vain hopet 
 they had fed bim will*, 10"»l6'. 
 
 "]% TV breath is corru})t, my <lays are ex- 
 lyX. tinct, the graves arc ready foi me. 
 
 to bo our own judi;es; this therefore is Job's tuumph. My wilnes* 
 is in heaven. It is an unspeakable comfort to a pood man, w hen he 
 lies uiuler the censure of his brethren, that there is a God in luaveii 
 who knows his integrity, and will clear it upsooiier or later. S«o 
 John V. 31. .37. This is one witness instead of a tlumsan'd : third, 
 he had a God to Ro to, betore whom he migl-.t unbosom hinisell. 
 '20, 'il. He doubted not but that God did now take cognizarice of 
 hissorrows, and that he would clear up liis iniiuccncy, 1\, O lliut 
 one might plead for a man with God! If he could but now have 
 the same freedom at God's bar that men commonly have at the bat 
 (if the civil inaRistinte, he doubted not but to carry his cau*', for 
 the iuilL'e himself was a witness to his intfgriiy. The language ot 
 this wish is thai, Isa.l. 7, 8, I know that I shall not be ashamed, 
 fir he is near thai justifies ine. 
 
 CHAP. \y\\. J..y. Job's discourse here is s»mowhat broken 
 and inlerriipli d, aud he passelh suddenly froia one thing to 
 another, as is usual with men in trouble ; but we may reduce what 
 Usaid Ijeiviy ibreg heads. lint, the dcplor.-fUe condition which
 
 JOB. 
 
 2 Arc there not mockers with me ? and 
 doth not mine eye continue in their provo- 
 cation ? 
 
 3 Lay down now, put me in a surety witli 
 thee ; who is he that will strike hands Avith 
 me ? 
 
 4 For thou hast hid their heart from un- 
 derstanding ; therefore shalt thou not exalt 
 them. 
 
 5 He that speaketh flattery to his friends, 
 even the eyes of liis children shall fail. 
 
 6 He hath made me also a by-word of the 
 people, and afore time I was as a tabret. 
 
 7 Mine eye also is dim by reason of sor- 
 row, and all my members are as a shadow. 
 
 8 Upright iuen shall be astonied at this, 
 and the innocent shall slirup himself against 
 the hypocrite. 
 
 9 The righteous also shall hold on his way; 
 and he that hath clean hands shall be stronger 
 «.!id stronger. 
 
 10 But as for you all, do ye return, and 
 come now : for 1 cannot find one wise man 
 among you. 
 
 11 My days are past, my purposes are 
 broken off", even the thoughts of my heart. 
 
 12 They change the night into day ; the 
 light is short because of darkness. 
 
 13 If I wait, the grave is mine house : I 
 have made my bed in the darkness. 
 
 14 1 have said to coxvn\)i\on. Thou art my 
 father ; to the worm, Thou art my mother, 
 and my sister. 
 
 15 And where is now my hope.'* as for 
 my hope, who shall see it i 
 
 15" 'i'hey shall go down to the bars of the 
 pit, Avhen our rest together is in the dust. 
 
 ))Oor Jub was now in, which" he doscnbcs, to accravate the i;reat 
 tjnkindnt'ss of his Iriciids to him, and to jiislifi- his ov/n coni- 
 plaiiils, l-.6'.-7: Second, thu ill use of which liis friends made 
 of his niiseri<s : trampled upon him, and insulted over him, and 
 condemned him as a hvpcrite, because he was thus grievously 
 ifflicteol, e-.i: 'Ihird, the use which the ripht<"ous should make 
 .>t Job's atflir lions, both from God, from his enemies,- and from 
 his Iriends, 8, 9- 
 
 10- -16. Those do not {jo wisely about the work of comforting 
 the afflicted, who fetch their comforts from tiie possibility of their 
 recovery and enlargement in this world, though that is not to be 
 •lespaired ol, but at the best it is uncertain, and if it should fail, 
 »6 F<"''iapS.it rr^ay, the comfort built upon it will fail loo; it is 
 IhenlBie our wiodom to comfort ourselves and others i-n distress 
 with »bat which will not fiiil, the promise of God, liis love and 
 gtac'-, and a vrll-oroundod hope of eternal life. 
 
 CHAP. X^III.' 1--4. Some make, v. 4, 'a reproof of Job's 
 Histilit aiion of hJinself, falselj insinuating, that either Job was a, 
 
 •CHAP. XTIII. 
 
 I. Bildttd sharply reproves Job, 1..4. II. Ho cnlargcth iipontne 
 doctrine he had before maintained, 3..'21. 
 
 THEN answered Bildad the Shuhile, and 
 said, 
 
 2 How long will it he ere ye make an end 
 of words? mark, and afterwards we will 
 speak. 
 
 3 ^Vherefore are we counted as beasts and 
 reputed vile in your sight ? 
 
 4 He teareth himself in his anger : shall 
 tiie earth be forsaken for thee? and shall the 
 rock be removed out of his place? 
 
 5 Yea, the light of the wicked shall be put 
 out, and the spark of his hre shall not shine. 
 
 (3 The light shall be dark in liis taber- 
 nacle, and his candle shall be put out with 
 him. 
 
 7 The steps of his strength shall be strait- 
 ened, and his own counsel shall cast hinx 
 down. 
 
 8 For he is cast into a net by his own feet, 
 and he walketh upon a' snare. 
 
 9 The gin shall take him by the heel, and 
 the robber shall prevail against him. 
 
 10 The snare is laid for him in the ground, 
 and a trap for him in the way. 
 
 11 Terrors shall make him afraid on every 
 side, and shall drive him to his feet. 
 
 13 His strength shall be hunger-bitten, 
 and destruction shall be ready at his side. 
 
 13 It shall devour the strength of his skin : 
 eveii the first-born of death shall devour his 
 strength. 
 
 14 His confidence shall be rooted out ot 
 his tabernacle, and it shall bring; him to the 
 kmg of terrors. 
 
 wicked man, or we must deny a providence, and suppost- that 
 God has forsaken the earth, and the Kock of ages is removed. It 
 is rather a just reproof of his passionate complaint') : when wo 
 quarrel with the events of providence, we forget that whatever be- 
 lallsus, it is, first, according to the eternal purpose of God : se- 
 cond, according to ths written word ; thus it is written, that in the 
 world we must have tribulation ; thai, since we sin daily, we must 
 expect to smart for it : and, third, according to the usual way and 
 custom, the track of providence, nothing but what is common to 
 rtien ; and to expect that God'scounsels should change, his method 
 ailter, and his word fail to please us, is as absurd and unreasonable 
 as to think that the earth shall be forsaken for us, and the rock re- 
 moved out of its place. 
 
 5"10. Tlie rest of Bildad's dicourse is entirely taken up in an 
 elegant description of the miserable condition of a wicked man, iii 
 which there isa j;reat deal of certain truth, and which will be oC 
 excellent use, if jujy considere^l; that a sinful co^iditixjn is a sad 
 co'idilioii, amJ lh.it iniquity \y)U be men's ruin; ifthey do nol r»«
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 15 It shall dwell in liis tabernacle, because 
 ii it none of his : brimstone shall be scattered 
 upon his habitation. 
 
 16 His roots shall be dried up beneath, 
 and above sliall his branch be cut otf. 
 
 17 His remembrance shall perish iVoni tlic 
 earth, and he shall have no name iu tiie stieel. 
 
 18 He shall be driven from lioht into dark- 
 ness, a«d chased out of the world. 
 
 i:) He shall neither have son nor nephew 
 among his people, nor any remaining in his 
 duelinigs. 
 
 20 They that come after him shall be as- 
 tonied at his clay, as they that went bclbrp 
 Avejc a thigh ted. 
 
 21 Surely, such are the dwellings of the 
 kicked, iijid this is the place of him that 
 knowetli not God. 
 
 CHAP. XTX. 
 
 I. Job complains of unkind usa^c, !•••?? II. Up comforts liim- 
 soll "i;lj liic Ijilii'ving hopes of liiip|N.i 'ss in llio oilier vvoilJ, 
 i3 -'27. Ill, III- concluilcs H-iili a caulioii to his frioiids not !■> 
 Vims';b» in their lianLcMiiuifSof him, 28, -'9. 
 
 ''l^^ilF.N Jol) answered, and said, 
 JL 2 How long will ye vex my soul, and 
 b'onk nie in pieces with words.'' 
 
 3 These Len times have ye repioached me : 
 ye arc notiishamed ihat ye nmke yourselves 
 strange to me. 
 
 4 And be it indeed tlict I have erred, luiiic 
 error leniiuurth with myself. 
 
 5 If indeed ye ^vill magnify yourselves 
 against itw, and plead against me my re- 
 proach ; 
 
 ii Know now that God hath overthrown 
 me. and hath compassed me with liis net 
 
 jitiit of it : Ijuf, firsl, it is not (rue th.il ull wicktil pi o| le i\i\- visilily 
 unci openly niiile thus niivrable in (liiii world ; nor, sttuiid, that ai> 
 who are hiiiugtit into ^reat distress unii lr>.(il>le in this »oild nn 
 iherefoic to he deetni d aiul adjudged wicked 111. ii, though no oilu-r 
 proof ajifH-ars against theiu ; and iheielore thoti)i|i iSildad thought 
 ttK" a|)|ilicalioii of it to Job was easy, yet it was not safe nor just. 
 
 11 ••'21. Soe here njmt is the begiiiiimi; and what it Ihf eml ol 
 the wickedness of liiis wicked world. 'I'hc beniiiniiif; of it is igiio- 
 lancc of God, ?iid it is ;i wilful Ignorance ; lor there i> that to be 
 known of him whieli issiiOkieiit to leave ihcin forever inexcusable. 
 The end of it is utter destruction, VcnRcancc v.ill be taken ol 
 those tlint know not God, '2 'Mies. i. 8. 
 
 CIl.'Vl*. XIX. l'-7. Job roin|)lHine(l of his ))(iin, but got iio 
 ease : bogged to know the cause ol his aftlictu/n<, but could not dis- 
 cover it: he apjicaled to God's tribunal for the clearing of Ins in- 
 nocency, but could not obtain a hearing, much less a jiidiimeni, 
 upon his appeal. 1 cry out ot »roii<, but I am not hoanl. (.iud lor 
 a mm- may s<im to turn away his ear from his people, to be aivirv' 
 Ot their prayers, and (iverlouk ihr ii ap|K"als to Itim ; and they must 
 be excused if in that Ciise they ^oiupUin bitterly. NVoc Utito us if 
 i^tnl bo against us!. ' . , 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 7 Behold, I cry out of wrong, but lam 
 not heard ; I cry aloud, but there is no judg- 
 ment. 
 
 8 He hath fenced up my way that I can- 
 not pass, and he hath set darkness in my 
 paths. 
 
 9 He hath stripj^cd me of my glory, and 
 taken the cvownjrom my head 
 
 10 He hath destroyed me on every .-suje, 
 and I am gone : and mine hope hath lie re- 
 moved like a tree. 
 
 11 He hath also kindled his wrath against 
 me, and he counteth iue unto him as one of 
 liis enemies. 
 
 12 His troops come together, and raiseup 
 their way against me, and encamp round 
 about my tabernacle. 
 
 13 He hath j)iit my brethren far from me, 
 and mine acquaintance are verily estranged 
 from me. 
 
 14 My kinsfolk hath failed, and my fa- 
 miliar iriends have forgotten me. 
 
 15 'J'liey that dwell in mine house, and my 
 maids, count me for a stranger: 1 am an 
 alien in their sight. 
 
 10 1 called my servant, and he gave me 
 no answer ; I entreated him with my month. 
 
 17 My breath is strange to my Mife, 
 though Icnticaied for the childrai's su!:e of 
 mine own body. 
 
 18 Yea, young children despised me; i 
 arose, and they sjjake against me. 
 
 ly All my inward Iriends abhored nic ; 
 and they whom 1 loved arc turned against 
 me 
 
 8..C8. We li.ive here Job's CIV il, or confession (;f fjith ; his be- 
 lief in tiuil the Father .MiniHhly, llie .Maker of hcttwii and •■arih; 
 and the principles of natural relifiioii ii<' had ollen professed : but 
 here we liiid liim no stranger to revealed religio;) ; though the n.'- 
 \elalion of the promised seed, and the proniised inheritance, «a* 
 then but discerned like the dawning of the day, yet Job was laiight 
 of God to believe in a living Ki'dermer, and to look for thc-rcsurret^ 
 lionof thede.id, and the lile ol ihc' woi hi to come: for of these doubt- 
 less it intisi be uniUistiiod : these were the things he comforted 
 himsi-ll vMlh the oipectalions of, and not a deliverance from hi* 
 trouide, or revival of his happiness, in this world, us some wuul<i 
 ullder^tand him. For, Ixsuies iliul, the expressions he iicre uselU 
 ol the lU'deeniei's slnndiiii" at the latter days upon the earth, of Iiij 
 seeiei; I'od, and sce:in; hiin lor iiinisell, aiv wretchedly forced, if 
 they tx understood ol any timpiirai deliverance : it is.very plain 
 that he had no expectation ut all of his return to a prosperous 
 condilioit in this world. We have reason lo think that Job was 
 just now iindi-r uii extraordinary inioulsi- of the ble»sed Spirit, 
 which raised hiiu above hitnsill, t:avc liim light, and gave him ut- 
 ti-ramv, even to I. Is own surprio-. And some observe, ihul afiM 
 this We Uo uui tind, in Jub'idiscuuraej, »ucb i)usiouatc, yccvithf 
 
 8 \
 
 jon. 
 
 ■2D My bone clcavctli to my" skin aiul to 
 ■m Hcsli, iiiul 1 am c.sca])ed with tlic skin g< 
 my icetli. 
 
 21 Have pity upon me, liave pity upon 
 •UH', O ye my tiicuds ; for the liaiid of God 
 liath touched me. 
 
 22 Wliy cUj ye persecute me as Cod, and 
 are not satistied with my tiesh ? 
 
 23 O that my words were now written ! oh 
 that they were printed in a book ! 
 
 '£4 That they were graven with an iron 
 pen ami lead in the rock for cYer. 
 
 2.J lor I know f/iat my llcdeemcr liveth, 
 and thatUc shall stand at the latter dajj upou 
 •the earth : 
 
 26 And though after my skin n'orms de- 
 stroy this body, yet in my llesh shall I sc< 
 Gotl ; 
 
 27 Whom I sludl see for myself, and mine 
 eyes shall behold, and not another ; though 
 my reins be consumed within me. 
 
 L'8 Ikit ye should say, AVhy jjci-secute.we 
 liijii, seeing the root-ol' the matter is fo.md in 
 jine? 
 
 29 Be ye afraid of the sword': for wrath 
 i»7//ii:r/A the punishments of tlic sword, that 
 je may know there is a judgment 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 1. 7optinr*s preface is short, but hot, 1..3. U. His illsronrsu long, oiui 
 nil up'iii ilic Cfrtaiii iiiibery ot' wicktd people, and the ruin that 
 awaits them, 4. .29. 
 
 THEN answered Zopnar the Maama- 
 thite, and said, 
 
 2 Theretore do my thoughts ca vise me to 
 answer, and for thh I make haste. 
 
 3 1 have heard the cheek of my reproach, 
 
 inihetoiiiiiigcoiiiplaintsof doll uiid his providence, asue liavc be- 
 lore met with ; this hope quieted his spirits, stilled the storm, ami, 
 ha\inj; here cast a vehorvvithia the veil, his mind kept steady from 
 ihis time forward. 
 
 Job's creed whs u word of caution to his friends, not to proceed 
 and persiit in tiieir unkind usage of him, 28. lie had reproved 
 llieni for what they had said, and now tells them what they should 
 s;iy lor the reducinj< of themselves and one another to a better 
 temper. Why persecute ne him thus? why do we grieve him and 
 vex him, by censuring and condeninini; him, seeing the root of the 
 matter, or the root of the word, is fmind in him ? Let this direct 
 us, tiisl, ill our care concerning ourselves. We are all concerned 
 tosietoit, that ihf root of the matter lir; fouinl in us. A living, 
 quickening, comnuinding i)rinciple of grace in the heart is the root 
 of the matter, as necessary to our religion as the root of the tree, 
 to which it owes both its fixedness and tVuitfulness : love to God 
 and our brtthren, faith' in Christ, hatred ol sin, this is the root of 
 tiu; matter, other things are but leaves in comparison with this ; 
 ••Miouj godliness i" the one thing needful : second, in our carriage 
 to*atiiii jur biethrcii. We art Ut believe tiitu uiaivi' have the root 
 
 and the spirit of my understanding causctli 
 me to answer. mi •> r. 
 
 4 ]\nov,'est thou not this of old, siucG.man 
 was |;lHced uponi'utli, ; 
 
 5 That the triumpiiing of the wicked is 
 short, and tiie joy of the hy[)(icrile but for u 
 moment i 
 
 i) i'liougii hjs excellency mount uptQthe 
 heavens, and his head reacii tmto the clouds; 
 
 7 y'ct he shall perish lor ever, like his own 
 thing : they which have seen him bhall say, 
 \\ here /,>.hc.^ 
 
 8 He shall lly away as a dream, and shall 
 not be found : yea, he shall be chased away 
 as a vision ol'lhe night. 
 
 9 The eye^ilso rehich saw him ^iiW see hi-tn 
 no more ; neither shall his ])lace any more 
 behold him. 
 
 10 His children shall sce!<. to pjease the 
 poor, and iiis hands shall re-'itore tiicir goods; 
 
 11 iib bO!\csaie full of the sin of hisyouth, 
 which shall he down with him in the dust. 
 
 V2 Though wickedness be sweet in his 
 mouth, though he hide it under his tongue ; 
 
 13 Though he spare it, and forsake it not, 
 but keep it still v/ithin his mouth ; 
 
 14 Vet his meat in his bowels is turned, it 
 is the gall of asps within him. 
 
 15 He hath swallowed down riches, and 
 he shall vomit them up again : God shall 
 cast them out of his belly, 
 
 16 He shall suck the poison ot asps ; the 
 viper's tongue shall slay him. 
 
 17 He shall not see the rivers, the floods, 
 the brooks of honey and butter. 
 
 18 That which he laboured for shall he 
 
 of tfie matferin tneiiN whi;iie not \n every thing of our mind, \»li» 
 have their follies anfl weaknesses, and mistake-< : and to conclude, 
 it is at our peril if we persvctitc any such. Woe be to him tleit 
 oll'ends one of those little ones, God will resent and revenge it. It 
 was a word of terror to them. Christ's second omiiig will fn 
 very dreadful to those that are found smiting their fellew servants 
 Malt. xxiv. 4<;, ami therefore, 2.9, IV ye afraid of the sword, the 
 flaming sword of God's iuslice which turns every way^ 
 
 CH.'VP. XX. ]..<). Zophar takes no notice' of what Job had 
 said to move their pity, or to evidence his own integrity, but liistens 
 uiKHi the reproof he gave them in the close of his discouiTStfi 
 counts that a reproach, and thinks himself therefore obligeil to an- 
 swer, heeausr Job had bid them to be afraid of the sword, tlint h«l 
 miuht not seem to be frightened by his menaces. The best coui)'' 
 sel is too ol'len ill taken from an antagonist, lyid ihirefire usually 
 may be as well spared. Zophar proceeds very plainly to shew the 
 ruin and destruction of wicked peoi)le, insinuitiiig, that because 
 Job was destroyed and ruined, he was certainly a wicked man, and 
 an hypocrite. 
 
 W..'i'l. i'hf instances here given of the miserable condition of
 
 CIIAP.':XXT. 
 
 restore, and sliall not swallow it down ; ac- 
 cordinji' to his substance shall the- restitution 
 'bh, and he shall not rejoice tlicrcin. 
 
 IJ) .I;ccause he hatli oppressed and hath 
 ■foysakcn'the poor; because he hath violently 
 "tiiken away an house which he budded not ; 
 
 '20 sSurcly he sliall not feel cpiietiicss in his 
 ;])clly, he sliall not save of that which he de- 
 sired. 
 
 21 There shall none of his meat be left; 
 tlicrcfore shall no man look for his troods. 
 
 2'2 Jn the fulness of his sufficiency he shall 
 be in straits : every hand of the wicked shall 
 come upon him. 
 
 23 ffhen he is about to iill his belly, Cod 
 shall cast the fury ol" his wraiii upon him, 
 and shall rain it upon him while he is eadng. 
 
 24 lie shall flee from the iron wca-po:,, 
 and the bow of steel shall strike him throuinh. 
 
 2,3 Jt is drawn, and ciMiieth (nit of the 
 body ; yea, the glittering sword conietli out 
 of his gall ; terrors arr. upon him. 
 
 26' All darkness sliall be hid in his secret 
 places ; a fne not blown shall consume him ; 
 it shall go ill with him that is left in his ta- 
 bernacle. 
 
 27 The heaven shall reveal his ini({uity ; 
 ?ind the earth shall rise up against liiui. 
 
 28 'J'he increase of his house shall th^part. 
 and his ^oods shall flow awav in the ilav of 
 Ins wrath. 
 
 2.Q This is the portion of a wii-ked man 
 
 CHAP. XXL 
 
 I. Job complains I'ss of his o'.vu miseries fhon ljcl.:ul iImv.- n. his 
 foiraiT cl)>c>nn>.is, ard conios closer tu llio gt'iici-sil .|uiMi i:! 
 til at was in Hi->|)iito, wIk llu-r cnitward j-jrosiKiity «a,5 llic liuik 
 (I tljf tnic cluudi, and tlic true iiiLiiibi.-r5 ot il. 
 
 1) L'T Job answered, and said, 
 J 2 Hear diligently my speech ; and let 
 ihis be your consolations. 
 
 3 SuH'er me that 1 may speak : and alter 
 jhat J have spoken mock on. 
 
 4 As for me, /'.'.• my conijilaint to man.' 
 and il'/V vtrc so, why should not my spirit be 
 troubled .'' 
 
 5 Mark me, and lie astonished, and lay 
 j/onr hand upon i/nnr uiouth. 
 
 6 Even when liememberl am afraid, and 
 trcHiblino; taketh hold on mv tlesh. 
 
 7 Whendbre do the wicked live, become 
 old, yea, are mighty in j)ov/cr. 
 
 8 Their seed is cstabiisiicd in their sight 
 uith them, and their olTspring before their 
 eyes. 
 
 f) Their houses art' safe from fear, neither 
 is the rod of God upon them. 
 
 10 'i'lieir bull gendereth, and failcth not; 
 their cow calveth, and casteth not her calf. 
 
 11 'I'liey send forth their little ones like a 
 dock, and their children dance. 
 
 12 They take the timbrel and harp, and 
 rejoice at the sound of the organ. 
 
 13 They spend their days in wealth, and 
 in a moment go down to the grave. 
 
 14 'I'herefore they say unto (Jod, Dv^part 
 
 from Ciod, and the heritage appomted unto 'Voin us; for we desire not the knowledge of 
 
 him by (iod. 
 
 the vickni iiiun in tliis woilil, uri; (.-xpiiPSM-d viiili ;i grp.tt fiiliies* 
 anil lliicncy ol" languai;c, unci the same tiling rcturi>i'<t to again, and 
 icp atoil ii; other words. , 
 
 •J:J"'JJ). Though impenitent sinners do not always f;ill under 
 »vitb t.Miiporui judenuiits ;is arc lure di'scribed, flli.Tciii /uphnj- 
 was miniaLtn) yet the nniih iit" God abides upon them, and they 
 nr.' luade miserable by '))irit'.uil judgnKiils, Mhich (ire much 
 worse, their consciences li in;; either on the one hund a tfrror to 
 theiM, and then lluy are in coaliiuml amazrmiiil, or on the other 
 h^ind si-ured and silenced, and then they are given np I;i a reprobate 
 niind, and eiveii over lo eternal ruin. Never was any (helrinc 
 better explained, nor worse u|>plied, than this here by Zophnr. 
 who intended by all this to prove Job an liypocriti-. Let' us recwivu 
 Jilt- Cood explication, ami make a belter 'nj>plication, lorvvarnin} 
 lo oiiraelvet lo stand in av. e, and not to r.in. 
 
 CH.^l'. X.\I. l..i(;. Ml Job's thiw friendu in their Ian dis- 
 couibis had bftrn \erv larL;em describing the miserable rundllioii 
 ol a wicked man in tliis world ; it is true, saith Job, remarkab.x. 
 judj;inents are sonielimcs broniiht upon notorious sinners, but not 
 ulways; for we have; many iiutances of ibi; ftfiit ftiiJ loie^ prospe- 
 iily of those thai are opcidyjjiid avoweilly wicked : Th'H!;;!! they 
 tire hurdviicJ ir. ilwif, wickcdiiru li> Ibcir prosiicriti*, yel they are 
 
 lIi3' ways : 
 
 '.till sullered to prusjior. See how light thesi' ]irospering sin.w u 
 inukc of God and religion, as if because tiny have so much 
 of till* wcmKI, they had no need to look after another. Tie; 
 world 1* tin' portion they have chosen .iiul t.iken up with, an>l 
 think themselves happy in, and while tli<y havi; that, they cnii 
 live without (.iod. Justly will God say lo Ihera, depail. Matt. xxv. 
 ■II, who have bid iiini de[iart ; and juslly doth he now take them 
 at their word. They dread the knowle(i';e ol GikI ;uid of his will, 
 and of their duty lo him : We desire not the knowledge of lliy way». 
 1 hey are resolved not to walk in God's way.*, desire nol to know 
 llii'ni, because iheir knowledge will be a continual roproach lo 
 iheir disobedience, John iii. I9, What profit shall we have if wn 
 [>ray unto him? All the world is for what they can j^et, and thi-ri'- 
 lore wisdom's nierchalidize is ii(i;Ucted, because ihey think ther« 
 IS nolhini; to lie jiot by it : It is iu vain lo serve (iod, .Mai. iii. 13, 
 14. Praying will not pay debts, uor portion chihiren ; nny, per- 
 haps serious godliness may baulk a man's prelernicnt, and e.xposr 
 him to lossen ; and what then ? Is nolhiiig to be called (aiu but 
 the wealth ami hoiuiur of ihis wuiLd? Il we obtain ll'e favour ol 
 God, and spiritual and eternal blessing-, we have no leasan to 
 complain of losing by .vut reliuion. Itui if wf have no profit b» 
 pravtr. it it our own fault, ita. Vviii. 3, 4. It is becnuM w* nik
 
 JOB. 
 
 15 ^Vhat is the Almighty, that wc should 
 serve him ? and what prolit should we have, 
 it' we pray uiiio hi 115 "" 
 
 10" Lo, their good is not in their hand 
 the counsel ol" the wicked is I'ar from me. 
 
 17 How ot't is the candle of the wicked 
 .put out? and //ore q/if cometh their destruc- 
 tion upon them r G'«f/ distributeth sorrows in 
 liis anger. 
 
 18 'I'hey are as stubble before the wind 
 and as chad' tliat the storm carried away. 
 
 19 God layeth up his iniquity for his chil- 
 dren ; he rewardeth him, antl he shall know 
 if. 
 
 20 His eyes shall see his destruction, and 
 lie shall drink of the wrath of the Alniighly. 
 
 21 Tor what pleasure Juitli he in his house 
 nfter him, when the number of his months is 
 cut ort'in the midst? 
 
 22 Shall any teacii God knowledge ^ see- 
 ing he judgeth those that are hi(;h ? 
 
 23 One dietli in his full strength, being 
 ■wholly at ease and quiet. 
 
 24 His breasts are full of milk, and his 
 bones are moistened with marrow. 
 
 25 And another dieth in the biltr^rness of 
 Jiis soul, and uevereateth with pleasure. 
 
 26 '.riicy si\all lie dovv-n alike in the dust; 
 and the worms sliall cr.vcr t.hcni. 
 
 27 ]5ehold, I know your thoughts, and 
 the devices, zi'likh yc v.rongi'ully imagine 
 aj;:iinst inr» 
 
 28 For ye sny, ^.Vhcrc is the house of the 
 
 prince? and where are the dwelling-places 
 of the wicked ? 
 
 29 Have ye not asked ihem that go by 
 the way ? and do ye not know their tokens, 
 
 30 That the wicked is reserved to the day 
 ol' destruction ? they shall be brought forth 
 to the day of wrath. 
 
 31 Who shall declare his way to his face? 
 and who sliall repay him what he hath done** 
 
 32 Yet siiall lie be brought to the grave, 
 and shall rem lin in the tonib. 
 
 33 The ciods oi the valley shall be sweot 
 unto him, and every man shall draw alter 
 liiin, as t/ierc ore innumerable before him. 
 
 34 How then comlcn t ye me in vain, see- 
 ing in youj- answers there remuineth false- 
 hood ? 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 f. Eliphaz checks Job for iiis ct>mpl:iiiits of Ooil, 1 -4. II. He 
 cliainelli him with many high criiin's. o • ■ 14. ill. Hi- compare* 
 hi'^caw t<Mh;it (it'lhc wliok- world, 15--20. IV. IlLgi»eshim 
 V. IV j^ood cuiiiimI. 
 
 ^S"^ilEN Eliphaz the Temanite answered 
 JL and said, 
 
 2 Can a man be pr( fit able unto God, as 
 he that is wise may be pioiitable unto him- 
 self? 
 
 3 Ji i;^ any pleasure lo the Almighty that 
 thou art rigliie(His? or /.? 2/ gain ^0 ////« that 
 
 [thou makesi thy ways perleci ; 
 
 4 \Vill he reprove thee lor fear of thee? 
 will he enter willi thee into judgment ? 
 
 5 Is not thy m ickediiess great ? and thine 
 iniquities infinite ; 
 
 amiss, Jam. iv. 2. Rclif;ion ilst-lf is not a vain thing; it it be so to 
 us, «i; may thaiilv ourselves lor restiiig in ilie outside of it 
 Jam. 1- -'26. 
 
 17-."(>. Job had larg. ly described the prosperity of wiclicd 
 people, now in lliese verses, 
 
 I'lrst, lie opposeiii this to what his friends had maintain. ■<! cnn- 
 ocriiiug their certain niin in this lite. T'il nie how oliin do vou 
 see the candle of the wicked (int out? Do yon not as olten si e it 
 burnt down to the socket, until it goet out "of itself? 17. How 
 often do you s< c their destruction come upon them, or Cioil distri- 
 biiliii!; sorrows in thisang. r anions 'hem .' Do you n .t so often see 
 their inirlh and yirosperity continuing to the last? Perhaps there 
 are as many instances of notorious sinnvrs eiuling their dnys in 
 ))omp, as ending them in misery ; which oliservation is suflKei'nt to 
 invalidate their arguments r^gaiMst J( b, and to shew that no certain 
 ju<lgnient can be made of men's c!i;ii ..cler by iheir < uiwiird con- 
 dition: second, he reconciles tlii^, to the lioli rss ninl justice ot 
 God; though wicke. I people prosp'r thus all their duvs, yet we 
 are not therefore tn think that God will let their wickedness alwavs 
 go unpunished. 
 
 It is a common thing for persons to be taken away by deatl 
 
 set it at delo.ince. I,et ns therefore never be secure, for we hnve 
 known many well and dead in the s;iinc week, the saniP day, the 
 <ame hour, nay, perhaps the same minute. 15e «'e liierelore at- 
 vays ready. Anotiier dies slowly, and with ii great dijil of pre- 
 vious p.iin and misery. In the billerness of his soul, such as ]i()or 
 Job was himself now ill, and never eats w iih pleasure, has no ap- 
 petite to his food, nor any relish of it, through sickness, or age, or 
 sorrow of mind. What great reason have those to be thankful 
 that are in health, and always eat with pleasure! and what little 
 reasini haic they to complain who sometimes do not, when they 
 hear of many that never do ? ... 
 
 i!7.;)4. Job lure asserts two things: first, th.Tt impenitent sin- 
 ners will eertiiiiily be punished in the other v\'orld. Sind crilinatikv 
 tJK-ir punishment is put oft' until ^het^ : second, that then foi-e we 
 :iir n(.t lo think it slrango if lliey prosper grentlv in lliis world, and 
 ;hU under no visible token of God's wrath, 'rherehre they are 
 spared no-w, because iluy are to be punished then ; ihen-fore the 
 workers of iniquily flourish, that thi y may be destroyeil forever, 
 Psal. xcii. 7. This sinner is hen- supposed. 1. to live in a great 
 dial of power: 2. to die and be buried in agreat dt^al of pomp and 
 magnificence. 32. 33. 
 
 •when tliey arc in their full stnn^th, in the highest degree of health,'! CH.\P. XXII. 1..14. Eliphaz and his companions had con- 
 when they kast expect death, and think themselves best armed jdemned Job in general as a wicked man and a hypocrite : but reme 
 aiiainut if, awl aw ready not.only to set death at a distance, but. to/ of ihem had descended lo particulars, nor drawn up any articles oi
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 6 For tbou hast taken a pledge from thv 
 brother lor nought, and stripped the naked 
 of their rlu thing. 
 
 7 Thou hast not given water to the weary 
 to drink, and tliou hast witb-liolden bread 
 frou) the hungry. 
 
 8 But asfo7- the mighty man, he had the 
 earth ; and the honourable man dwelt in it. 
 
 9 Thou hast sent widows away empty, and 
 tlie arms of the fatherless have been broken : 
 
 10 I'lierefore snares are round about thee, 
 and sudden fear troubletli thee ; 
 
 11 Or darkness, i/iat thou canst not see ; 
 and abundance of waters cover thee. 
 
 12 Is not God in the heightof heaven? and 
 behold theheiglitof tliestars how high they are ! 
 
 13 And thou sayest, How doth God know .'' 
 can he judge through the dark cloud r 
 
 14 Thick clouds are a covering to him 
 that he seeth not, and he walketh in the cir- 
 cuit of heaven. 
 
 I 15 Hast thou marked the old way which 
 livicked men have trodden ? 
 
 16 Which were cut down out of time, 
 trhose foundation was overflown with a flood : 
 
 ] 7 Which said unto God, Depart from us ; 
 and what can the /ihjiighty do lor them ? 
 
 18 Yet he filled their houses with good 
 iJtings : but the counsel of the wicked is far 
 •frou) me. 
 
 19 .'l he righteous see it, and are glad ; and 
 the innocent hiugh them to scorn. 
 
 20 Whereas our substance is not cut down ; 
 but the remnant of them the fire consumeth. 
 
 iinpenchmcnt ai;aiiist him, until Kliphnz ilul il licre, whero he po. 
 sitivclv and exprt-ssly chargcth liiiii with many high crimes and 
 jnisdi-mi-aiiois, which if lif had nally bctn .ijiiiltv i)t', they niitht 
 M'ell have jusliflfd ihcmMlvfb in ihtir harsh ciii'.iiR's of him. For 
 aught I know, Eh|ihiiz, in accl:^in5Juh falsrly as hr <hith hiTo, 
 was guilty i>( as cicHt a sm, and as grout a wvoni; to Joh as ihi- S-.i- 
 twans unil Chaldrans that robbed him. For a good man's name is 
 moix- preninis and valuable than his wealth. It is nRuiiist nil the 
 laws of ju^lic■(•, chanty and friendship, either to raise or receive 
 calumnies coMcernmij others ; and it is the more base and disitijn-- 
 nuous It" we thus vex those that arc iu distrt-ss, and Add to their 
 affliction. 
 
 15'.20. Eliphaz endeavoured to conticljoh, hereheondcavouni 
 to awaken him to a sight and sense of his misery and ds;ii5er, by 
 reason of sin, and this he doth by comparing; his case with that of 
 the sinners of the old world : thy condition i^bad iiov/, but unless 
 ihoii repent it will he worse, as theirs was. 1 hi-ii-s who were ovei^ 
 thrown with a Hood, as the old worUI, Id, and theirs the remnant 
 ol whom the fire consumed, JO, viz. tin' Sodomites, who in com- 
 parison of the old world were but it remnant. And these iwJ in- 
 stances of the wralh of Ciod a)<ainst sin and sinneis, are more than 
 once put together for warning to a careless world, as by our Su-I 
 ■ ' "'^' ' ' the apostle,? Pet. li. 5, 6. j 
 
 21 Acquaint now thyself with him, and 
 1)6 at peace ; thereby good shall come unto 
 Lhee. 
 
 22 Receive, I pray thee, the law from hi& 
 mouth, and lay up his words in thine heart. 
 
 23 If thou return to the Almighty thou 
 shalt be built up, thou shalt put away ini- 
 quity far from thy tabernacles. 
 
 24 Then shalt thou lay up gold as dust, 
 and the gold of Ophir as the slone« of the 
 brooks. 
 
 2q Yea, the Almighty shall be thy de- 
 fence, and thou shalt have plenty of silver. 
 
 25" For then shalt thou have thy delight 
 in the Almighty, and shalt lift up thy face 
 unto God. 
 
 27 Thou shalt make thy prayer unto him, 
 and he shall hear thee, and thou shalt pay 
 thy vows. 
 
 28 Thou shalt also decree a thing, and it 
 shall be established unto thee ; and the light 
 shall shine upon thy wajs. 
 
 2') \^'hen men are cast down, then thou 
 slialt say, There is lifting up : and he shall 
 save the humble person. 
 
 30 He shall deliver the island of the in^ 
 nocent : and it is delivered by the purene?s 
 of thine hands. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 I. Job complains of his calamitous condition, 2- '5, 8, 9. 13.'L7 
 U. Conitorts himself, 6, 7, 10"li. 
 
 THEN Job answered, and said, 
 2 luscn to-day is u\y com[)laint bitter; 
 my stroke is iieavier than my groaning. 
 
 »ioor, Luke xrit. 96, &c. aiW 
 Vwl. 1. 
 
 SJI'.^jO. Kliphax had laid bttorc Job the miserable condition of 
 a wicked man, that he miftlit lrij>hteu him into repentance : Here, 
 on the other hand, he shews him the happiness which tho«e may be 
 sure of that do repent, that he niiyht allure and encourage him tn 
 it : ministers must liy both ways in dealing wHh people, must 
 speak to them Irom mount Sinai by the tenors of the law, and from 
 mount Sion by the comforts of the gospel, must set belbre them 
 b<ith life and death, good and evil, the blessing and the curse. 
 
 (iod shall, in answer to thy pr.iyirs. deliver the island of the irv- 
 nocent.aiul ha\e a regard therein lo the jniivnessof thy haiul*, which 
 lb lucessary to the acceptublcness of our prayei;, 1 Tim. ii. 8. But 
 because we may suppose the innocent not to nerd deliverance, it 
 was guilty Sodom that wanteil the benelii of Abraham's inti-rces- 
 sion, 1 incline to the marginal nading, 'the innocent shall deliver 
 the island, by their advice. Keel. i\. 14, 15, and by their prayers 
 and their interests in heaven, .Acts .wii. CV; or, he shall deliver 
 thosr that aa- not innocent, and ihev are delivered by the piirenrts 
 of thy hands ; so it may In- ri'ad, and most probably. A eood man i» 
 a public good. Sinners lure the bt'tU'r for saints, whether they 
 are aware of it or no. 
 
 CHAH. X.XIII. 1--7. Job hen- s«-ems to s(>cak it too bold Iv, 
 that his friends wronged him, and he know not which way lo apply 
 hiuis<'lf to tioJ to have justice done l>!m> else b< would come cwn 
 
 8V
 
 JOB. 
 
 3 Oh that I knew where I mi"ht find him T 
 •(hat I might coine eve^i to his seat ! 
 
 4 I would order nii/ oaust- bclbrc him, and 
 (ill my mouth with arguments. 
 
 5 I would know the words zi'hichhe would 
 answer n)e, and understand what he would 
 i5ay unto me. 
 
 0' Will he plead against me with hts great 
 power ? no ; but he would put strength in 
 me. 
 
 7 There the righteous n)ig<it dispute Avith 
 liim ; so should 1 be delivered for ever fron) 
 luy judge. 
 
 8 Behold, I go forward, but he is not 
 there ; and backward, but 1 cannot perceive 
 him ; 
 
 9 On the left hand where he doth work, 
 but I cannot behold hi/n : he hideth himself 
 on the right hand, that I cannot see him. 
 
 10 But he knoweth the way that I take ; 
 zvhen he hath tried me, I shall come forth as 
 gold. 
 
 11 My foot hath held his steps, his way 
 Lave I kept, and not declined. 
 
 12 Neither have I gone bac4c from the 
 commandment of his lips, I have esteemed 
 the words of his mouth more than my ne- 
 cessary /i7or/. 
 
 13 But he is in one mind, and who can 
 turn him ? and what his soul desireth, even 
 that he doth. 
 
 14 For he performeth the thing that is ap- 
 pointed for me ; and many such things are 
 with him. 
 
 15 Therefore am I troubled at his pre- 
 sence : when I consider, I am afraid of him. 
 
 to his scut to ilitwaii'i it : a patient waitins for death and judnmeiit 
 is our wisdom and duty, and ii'wc duly consider things, that ciiniiot 
 he witliout a holy fear and tromljling ; but u pjissionato wishing 
 for dcatli and judgment, without any such fear and trembling, is 
 «jur sin and folly, and ill becon-.t!S us. Do up know what death and 
 )wlgment are, and are.we so very ready for them, that we n<'ed not 
 tunc to get readier!' Woe to them that, thus in a heat, desire the 
 •lay of the Lord, Amos v. 18 
 
 8-17. .Some make Job to complain here, that God dealt un- 
 justly and unfairly with him, in proceeding to punish him without 
 the least rtlcnling or relaxation, though he had such incontrslible 
 rvidences to produce of his imiocency': I am loth to think holy 
 Job would charge the holy God with iniouity ; but his complaint 
 is indeed bitter and peevish enough, and he reasons himself into a 
 »on of patience per force, which he cannot do without reflecting 
 upon God, as dealing hardly vith him ; but he must bear it because 
 l»c- cannot lulp it ; the worst hcsaitb is, that God deals unaccoiint- 
 in\y with him. 
 
 ob iuake;> biit a bad u«c of these good truths; had ]i« duly 
 
 10 
 
 •16 For God maketh my heart soft, and 
 the Almighty troublcth me : 
 
 17 Because 1 was not cut oft' before th« 
 darkness, neither hath he covered the dark- 
 ness from my face. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 Job here enlafgeth tipun what lie had s:iid before, chap. xii. 6, 
 The tabernacles of robbers prosper, •,, ; i[ i::o 
 
 WHY, seeing times are not hidderi from 
 the Almighty, do they that know hira 
 not see his days. 
 
 2 Some remove the bnd-marks, they vio^ 
 lently takeaway flocks, and feeil thereof; 
 
 3 Tluy drive away the ass of the father- 
 less ; they take the widow's ox lor a pledge ; 
 
 4 They turn the needy out of the way ; the 
 poor of the earth hide themselves together. 
 
 5 Behold, as wild asses in the desert go 
 they forth to their work, rising betimes ' foi 
 a prey : the wilderness ^z'eWe/A food for them 
 and for their children. 
 
 6 They reap evei'y one his corn in the 
 field ; and they gather the vintage of the 
 wicked ; 
 
 7 They cause the naked to lodge without 
 clothing, that they have no covering in the cold ; 
 
 8 They are wet with the showers of the 
 mountains, and enrbrace the rock for want 
 of a shelter ; 
 
 9 They pluck the fatherless from the breast, 
 and take a pledge of the poor; 
 
 10 'I'hey cause him to go naked without 
 clothing, and they takeaway the sheaf ^)o//i 
 the hungry ; 
 
 11 Which make oil within their walls, and 
 tread their wine-presses, and suffer thirst. 
 
 considered them, he might have said, therefore am I well recon- 
 ciled to the way of my God concerning me; therefore will I re- 
 joice, in hopes that my trouble will issue well at last. No, there- 
 fore am I troubled at his jucsrnce, 15. Those are indeed of 
 troubled spirits who arc troubled at the presence of God: as the 
 Psalmist, who remembered God auik was troubled, I'sal. l.Nxvii. 3. 
 See w hat confusion poor Job was now in, for he contradicted him- 
 self: just now he was troubled for God's absence, 8, J), now he 
 was troubled at his presence : When I consider, I am afraid of him. 
 What he now felt made him Kar uorse: there is indeed that, which 
 f we consider, we shall see cause to be afraid ot God ; his infinite 
 justice and inaity, compared with our own sinfulness and vileness; 
 but if withal We consider his grace in a Redeemer, and our com- 
 pliance with that grace, the fears will vanish, and we shall sac 
 cause to hope in him. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 1..17. See what care and pains wicked men 
 take to compass their wicked designs, and let it shame us out of 
 our negligence and slothfulness in doing gcjoil. 
 
 IS • -as. .Many learned interpreters apply those «lifficttlt expre»«
 
 CHAP. XXV. XXVI. 
 
 12 Men groan from out of the city, and 
 tlie soul ot'the wouiuled crietliout; vet Cod 
 layctli not folly fo tlirm. 
 
 15 The J • are of -those that reht-l against 
 the light ; they know not the uays thereof, 
 nor abide in the paths thereof. 
 
 li The nuialcrer, rising with the light, 
 k-illeth the poor and needy, and in the night 
 is as a ihief. 
 
 ' V5 The eye also of the adulterer waiteth 
 for tire twilight, saying, No eye shall see 
 me; and disguiseth /<zi' face. 
 
 16 In the dark they dig through booses, 
 which they liad marked for themselves in the 
 day-time ; they know not the hght. 
 
 17 For the morning is to them even as 
 <he shadow of death: if one know them, iheij 
 an- ill the terrors of the shadow of death. 
 
 18 He is swift as the waters ; their por- 
 tion is cursed in the earth ; he beholdeth not 
 the way of the vineyards. 
 
 19 i)rought and heat consume the snow- 
 waters ; so doth the grave those which liave 
 sinned. 
 
 20 The woml) shall forget him ; the worms 
 slrall feed sweetly on him ; he shall be no 
 more remembered ; and wickedness shad be 
 broken as a tree. 
 
 21 He evil-entreateth the barren that 
 beareth not ; and doth not good to the wi- 
 dow. 
 
 22 He drawctli also the mighty with his 
 power ; he raiseth up, and no man is sure of 
 l.fr : 
 
 siDiis to robbers at sra, 18. lb- h swift tipciii the rtdtcn. Pii- 
 >at';ti> choose tliusi' jliips lliat are the licst sailiTi: In thi'se sujlt 
 shins ihiv cruise from oriL-chamirl tn nnothi^r to pick up prizis ; 
 :inu this briii(:;s ihcm in so much wra'.ih that thoir portion i-- cursed 
 on iho e;iith, and they beiiold not the way of the vineyards, i. e. as 
 Bi'hop P.itricii explains it. they despite the cm phivinrnt of those 
 who till the ground and plant \ineyanfs, iis poor and unprofitable. 
 But oihers makethiso further dcscn|)li'.>n of the C8i ria>;e of those 
 sinner.-, that are afraid of the iij'Jit : if tliev be discovered, they get 
 awuv as fabt as they can, and choose lolook not in the vineyards 
 for fear of beii.;; dijcovered : but in some tur«ed p-jrliin), a lonely 
 df.S'ilale place which nobodv looks after. God's lyv s are upon 
 their ways, 2.T. Though he Ve.ps sili nee. and seems to connive 
 at thein, yel he toln'6 notice, anil keeps arcounl of all their vticktd- 
 iii-;', and will make it appear shortly, lliaLtbiir ni<>st seen t sin-., 
 vrliich lliey ttioueht no eye should see, 15, were under his 1 ye, 
 and will bo called over ai;ain. Here is no mention of the punish- 
 ment of tlies<- siuners in the other world, but it is intiinuted in the 
 jmitiiular »i'>tice taken of the consequences of his death. 
 
 C'lIAP. XXV. 1..6. 'bilJiid is to U- comtoended here for two 
 tbinijs : first, f'>r speakinj; no more to the matter obout which 
 Job and hediOereJ. Perluius Ue begau to think Job uai in the. 
 
 23 Though it be given lum to he in safety 
 v.hercon he resteth, yet his eyes arc upon 
 their ways. 
 
 24, They are exalted for a little while, but 
 are gone and brought low ; they are taken 
 out of the way as all other ; and cut off as 
 the tops of the cars of corn. 
 
 25 And Hit be not so now, who will make 
 me a liar, and make my speech nothing 
 worth '•' 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 liiidad teaches us, I, To think hiijihly of God, 2, 3, 5. II. T>> 
 think inumly of ourselves, 4, 0, which, however misapplied tu 
 Job, are two good lessons for us all to learn. 
 
 ^J~^HEN answered Bildad the Shuhite, and 
 X said, 
 
 2 Dominion and fear arc with him ; he 
 maketh peace \:\ his high places. 
 
 3 Is there any lUimber of his 'irmles? and 
 upon whom doth not his light arise? 
 
 4 How then can man be justified with 
 God.-* or how can he be clean that is born of 
 a woman ? : 
 
 5 Behold,'eveH to the moon, and it sliineth 
 not ; yea, the stars are not pure in hjs sight : 
 
 6 How much less man that is a worm ? and 
 I he son of man which is a worm? 
 
 CHAP. XXVJ. 
 
 I. Jub snews that Bildad's discouiw was foreign to the matter ha 
 «as discoursing of. 
 
 BUTJobanswcred, and said, 
 2 How hast thou helped him that is 
 without power ? hozc savest thou the arm 
 that hath no strength P 
 
 3 How hast thou counselled him that hath 
 
 ■ ■ , ^ ■ 
 
 rijjlit, nii'l then it wasju>licc to ray no int. re of it, .ts one tliat Cijn 
 tended lor truth, not tor Mctoiy, and therefore tor the finding 01 
 truth would be content to lose the victory; or if be slill tliouj;ht 
 himself in tlie rijlit, yet he knew when he had sanl enough, an.l 
 would not w Til ni;le endlessly fir llie lust word : second, for speak- 
 inj; so well to the matter about which Job and he were agreed : if 
 we would all cet our hearts filled with awful ihongiits ofOod, and 
 humble thouglitsof ourseKes, we should not be so apt as we are to 
 ("all out about matters of doubtful disputation, whicji ure.tritling or 
 intricate. 
 
 Ill things are here S!iid of man, very truly and justly. Man, by 
 reason ol bis mittiiml Corruption, as he is born ot a woman, ii 
 odious to God's hidiiiess, and cannot be clean in his sight : GoJ 
 sees his impurity, and it is certain by it he is rendeixd utterly unfit 
 for communion and fellowship wiih God in grace heie, and for 
 liie vision and Iniition of him ingloiy herealter. We have mxil 
 iherifore to be born again of water and of the Holy Ghost, and to 
 l)e bathed again ajiii again in the blood of Christ, that fountain 
 opi ned. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 1..4. Christ knows how to spi-ak wlvat is pro- 
 per for the viearv, Isa. 1. 4, and his ministers should learn rigliil/ 
 lo divide llic wold of M'uth, and not to make those sad whom Oo4
 
 JOB. 
 
 ro* wisdom? and hou; Imst thou plentifully 
 declared the thing as it is ? 
 
 4 To whom hast thou uttered words ? and 
 ■whose spirit came i'roin thee ? 
 :; 5 Dead things me formetl from under the 
 waters, and the inhabitants thereof. 
 
 6 Hell is naked before him, and destruc- 
 tion hath no covering. 
 
 7 He stretcheth out the north over the 
 empty place, and hangelh the earth upon 
 nothing. 
 
 8 lie bindeth up the waters in his thick 
 clouds, and ti)e cloud is not rent under 
 til em. 
 
 9 He holdeth back the face of his throne, 
 a7id spreadeth his cloud upon it. 
 
 10 He hath compassed the waters with 
 bounds, until the day and night come to an, 
 end. 
 
 1 1 The pillars of heaven tremble, and are 
 astonished at his reproof. 
 
 12 He dividelh the sea with his power, 
 and by his understanding he smiteth through 
 the proud. 
 
 13 By his Spirit he hath garnished the 
 lieavens ; his hand hath formed the crooked 
 serpent. 
 
 14 Lo, these ore parts of his ways; but 
 how little a portion is htard of him ; but the 
 thunder of his power who can understand .'' 
 
 CHAP. XXVIl. 
 
 1. Job begins with a sole mn i)rutestaiion of his integrity, 2 • <>. II. 
 Hecxprcsseth theHrcad he had of hrpocrisy, 7*-10- HI- II>' 
 shows the miserable end of wicked people. 
 
 \»otilJ not have made sail ; as Bildad did ; and therefore Job asks 
 liim, whose spirit came from thee ? i.e. What troubled soul would 
 ever be revived and relieved, and brought to itself by such dis- 
 courses as these? Thus are we often disappointed in our expecta- 
 lions from our friends that should comfort us, but the comforter, 
 which is the Holy Ghost, never mistakes in his operations, nor 
 misscth of his end. 
 
 5-.14. The trulh received a great deal of light from the 
 dispute between Job and his friends, concerning those points 
 about which they differed ; but tiow they are upon a head in 
 which they wore all agreed, the infinite glory and power of God. 
 How doth truth triumph, and how bright doth it shine when there 
 appears no other strife between the contenders, but which shall 
 speak most highly an*^ honourably of God, and he most large in 
 shewing forth his praise.* It were well if all disputes about matteis 
 in religion might end thus, in glorifying God as Lord of all, and 
 our Lijrd, with one mind and one mouth, Rom. xv. 6", for to that 
 we have attained, in that we arc all agreed: First, he hangs the 
 rarth upon nothing, /• The vast terraqueous giohe neither rests 
 upon any pillars, nor hangs upon any axle-tree, and vet, by the 
 almighty i)owir of God, is firmly fixed in his place, poised with 
 its own weight. He forms dead things under the waters : Rephaim, 
 fliants are formed under ihe waters, i. c. vast creasturei of prodigious 
 bulk, as whales, giant-like creatures, among tiie muuiucrablc in- 
 iiHbitsiits of tbe wiaer. Sjo Bishop Patrick. 
 
 "% TOREOVER, Job contmucd his pa- 
 IVJL rable, and said, 
 
 2 As God liveth, who hath taken away 
 my judgment ; and the Almighty, who iiath 
 vexed my soul ; 
 
 5 All the Avhile my breath is in me, and 
 the spirit of God is in my nostrils, 
 
 4 My lips shall not speak wickedness, nor 
 my tongue utter deceit. 
 
 o God forbid that I should justify you , 
 till I die 1 will not remove mine integrity 
 from me. 
 
 6 My righteousness I hold fast, and will 
 not let it go : my heart shall not reproach 
 me so long as I live. 
 
 7 Let mine enemy be as the wicked, and 
 he that riseth up against me as the unrigh- 
 teous, 
 
 8 For what is the hope of the hypocrite, 
 though he hath gained, when God taketh 
 away his soul ? 
 
 9 Will God hear his cry when trouble 
 Cometh upon him .'' 
 
 10 Will he delight himself in the Al- 
 mighty ? will he always call upon God? 
 
 11 I will teach you by the hand of God ; 
 that which is with the Almighty will I nofe 
 conceal. 
 
 12 Behold, all ye yourselves have seen it ; 
 why then are ye thus altogether vain ? 
 
 13 This is the portion of a wicked man 
 ■vitli God, and the heritage of oppressors, 
 ahich they shall receive of the Almighty. 
 
 What is meant here by the, crooked serpent, which his hands 
 have formed, is not certain: some make it part of the garnishing 
 of the heavens, the milky-way, say some ; some particular con- 
 stellations, so called, say others : it is the same word that is used 
 for the Leviathan, Isa. xxvii. 1, and probably may be meant of the 
 whale or crocodile, in which appears much of the power of the 
 Creator ; and why may not Job conclude with that inference, 
 when God himself doth so? chap. xli. 2. He concludes, v. 14, 
 Lo, these are parts of his ways, the outgoings of his wisdom ami 
 power, the ways in which he walks, and by w hich he makes him- 
 self known to tlie children of men ; what we know of God is no- 
 thing in comparison with what is in God, and what God is : After 
 ^11 the discoveries which God has made to us, and all the in- 
 quiries we have made after God, still we are much in the dark 
 concerning hiin, and must conclude, Lo, these are but parts of hi* 
 ways. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 1..6. Job's discourse here is called a para- 
 ble, (iMarshal) the title of Solomon's proverbs, because it was 
 grave and weighiy, and very instructive: and he spake as one 
 having authority : it comes from a word that signifies to rule, or 
 have dominion, and some think it intimates that Job now tri- 
 umphed over his opponents, and spake as one that had baffled 
 ihem. A long strife there had been between Job and his friends, 
 thejr seemed disposed to have the matter compromised ; and there- 
 fort since an oalh for confirmation is an end of strife, Ueb. vi.
 
 CHAP XXVIII 
 
 ' 14 If his cliildrca be mult i plied, e7 is for 
 the sword; and his offspriug shall nol h(> 
 satisfied with bread. 
 
 15 Those that remain of hini shidi be 
 buried in death ; and his widows shall ntA 
 weep. 
 
 K) Thous:;!! he heap up silver as the dust, 
 and prepare raiment as the clay ; 
 
 17 ile may prepare //, but tlic just shall 
 put ii on, and the innocent shall divide the 
 silver. 
 
 18 lie buildeth his house as a moth, and 
 us a booth that the keeper ma kelh. 
 
 19 The rich man shall lie doun, but he 
 shall not be gathered ; he ope'Uflh his eyes, 
 and he is not. 
 
 . 20 'JVrrors take hold on him as waters, a 
 tem[K'st stealeth him auay in the night. 
 
 21 The east wind carricLh him away, and 
 he departeth ; and, as a storm, hurleth him 
 out of liis p'ace. 
 
 22 For G'o</ sliall cast upon him, and nol 
 spare : he would fain dee out of his liand. 
 
 23 Men ijhall clap their hands at him, and 
 shall hiss him out oihis place. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 The value of wisdom. 
 
 SUIlEiji there is a vein for the sdver, 
 and a place for gold rc-hcre they find it. 
 
 2 Iron is taken out of the earth, and brass 
 hi molten out of the stone. 
 
 3 lie setloth an end to darkness, and 
 
 10. Job here backs all he had said in mainliiiancc of iiis own in- 
 tegrity willi asolomM oatii, lo silrnto contrndiclion, and tul-.c llu 
 blami- tiUinly upon himsvlf if he did provaric.ito. 
 
 7- 10. Thow arc liypocriue, «ho, though they prclVfs rcliijion, 
 neilhrr t«kc pleaburr in u, nor prib. viTc in ii, thnt nckoii (hoii 
 rclinioii a task and a drodm-ry, ihut luakp use of it only to v.rvi; a 
 turn, and lay it asidi- when the iiii n is icrvcd ; that will call ui^n 
 Ood while it is in fashion, or while the pan:; of de vol ion lasis, Ian 
 teavi' it ofTwhiin tlit-y fall into other company, or wlic-n the hot f 1 
 isovfr. Thi' r<Mson why hypocrites do nol jitrs"ver»' ill rcli^ioji, n 
 ni'Caiisr tiny have no pliabui'p in it. Thi- more conift)rt w( fuui in 
 our reli^jWn, thu more clvw we shall cli'ave toil; ihoiK llr.u have 
 no diliyiil iji God, ar^ ra.-^ily inveipleil liy the ple.isiiK s of seiisf 
 and so drawn away from their rt-iigicii : and they are easily rui 
 down by ih : i jos^-s uf (hi-, life, and so driven away from ih -ir re- 
 ligion, and will iirilal'.v.Tvs call upon Ciod. 
 
 11. .35. Ji.i)'s fii-iid-. Ii:id seen a gicat dial of misery and de- 
 struction that iiltends wicked pt-cipji-, es|Kxiullv o|)pr'"'ori ; ami 
 Joh, while ihc heat of dis|iiitatioii lasted, Vad said a< nuief, and 
 with as much asMuiunce of their pru'-pcrily; hnt now il.c luat ol 
 Laillv- was pretty «el! over, iu vvas willi.i^ to own how f;ir h? agixt il 
 with them, and when; the differrncc between his 0|iinit n and 
 theirs lay. First, ho ..greed with them, lluil wirl d jeople. arc 
 Tliiserable iKople ; that God will ci itamly n'ckuii with cruel op- 
 jiresaors. Ihis tnilh is abundai-.tly confirmed l.y ihe i i.iire con- 
 ci.ii rence cvun uf these angry disputuub iu it. But, sccbtid, iu iLis 
 Vol. i. 
 
 searcnetn out all perfection ; the stones of 
 aikness and the shadow of death. 
 
 4 The flood breaketh out from the inha 
 bitant, even the wattrs forgotten of the foot , 
 they arc dried up, they are gone away tiom 
 men. 
 
 5 As for the earth, out of it cometh 
 bread ; and under it is turned up as it were 
 fire. 
 
 6 The stones of it are the place of sap- 
 phires : and it hath dust of gold. 
 
 7 There is a path which no fowl knoweth, 
 and which the vulture's eye hath not seen: 
 
 8 The lion's whelps have not trodden it, 
 nor the fierce lion passed by it. 
 
 9 He putteth forth his hand upon the 
 rock ; he overturned) the mountains b\' the 
 roots. 
 
 10 He cutteth out rivers among the rocks ; 
 and his eye sceth every precious thing. 
 
 11 lie bindeth the tloods from overflow- 
 ing ; and the thing that is hid briugeth he 
 forth to light. 
 
 12 But where shall wisdom be found.'- 
 and where fs the place of understanding.'' 
 
 13 Man knoweth not the jirice tiiereof ; 
 iieither is it found in tlie land of the living. 
 
 14 The depth saith, Il is not in me ; and 
 the sea saith,// is not with me.. 
 
 ].) It cannot be gotten for gold, neither 
 shall sirver be weighed for the price thereof. 
 16 It cannot be valued witli the gold of 
 
 they differed, they held that these deserved judgments arc presnily 
 and ^isildy brought upon the wicked oppressors, that tiny travail 
 with pain all their days. that. in prosperity the destroyer colnni 
 upon tliem : that ihry shall not be rich, nor their branch gre( n, 
 and that their dotiuciion shall be accomplished befoie the lime.; 
 S'l Kliphaz, rhap. .<cv. CO, '^1, 2;), 3?; f.at the steps of thiir 
 ■ireliglh shall be straitened ; that terrors shall make them afraid 
 on every side, so Rildad, chap, xviii. 7-' 1 1. That he himself shall 
 ^onlil up his rirhej, and that in the fulncssof his snflicii ncy ho 
 'lall be in straits ; so Zopliar, chap. xx. lo--2'.!. Now Job held 
 that many times judgments do iu>t fall upon theni i)uicklv, but arc 
 def' rrwl for sometime: That vengeance sti ikes slowly he had a'- 
 <enJy .bliowed, chap. .\M. and xxiv. now he comes to s^iew that he 
 Hikes surijly and severely, and that n'prieves aiv no pard'-ns. 
 
 CH.\r. XXVlil. I'-ll. Go to the miners thou slng^aid ia 
 religion, consider their ways, and be wise. Let their couras. , 
 dilijicnccaiid constancy in seeking the wealth that perislielb, shame 
 o- out of ^lolhfiilivbs .and faint -.Seartedi.><9s in labouring lor Hue 
 iiil.es. lion much better is il to ^it wis.ioir. than R.dd .> intich 
 easier, much safer, yet Bokl is sought for. but Rracc lu'giected. 
 Will till hopes of precious things out of liie earth, (so lliOy call 
 ihi m, though reallv they aia paltry and peiishing) l» such a spur 
 10 industry, and sliinll ilot the certain prospect of truly jireciou* 
 things in heaven be much more so? 
 
 r.!--!i8. Kveii ilujse \\ ho in titeir speculations soarhtthcst, and 
 think thcmsclvc!! like thv; lowU of the air ubovclLe hcudiufuUiiJ
 
 JOB. 
 
 Ophrr, with the precious onyx, or the sap- 
 phire. 
 
 17 The gold p.nd the c-ystal cannot equal 
 
 4 As I was in the days of my youth, when 
 the secret of God was upon uiy tabernacle; 
 
 5 When tlie Almiglity was yet with me* 
 
 it ; and the exchange of it, shall not be foriwhai my chMven ay^rf about me; 
 
 jewels ol fine gold 
 
 18 No mention shall be made of coral, or 
 of pearls, for the price of wisdom is above 
 rubies. 
 
 19 The topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it, 
 neither shall it be valued with pure gold. 
 
 20 Whence then cometh wisdom ? and 
 where f'.'; the place of understanding? 
 
 21 Seeing it is hid from the eyes of all liv- 
 ing, and kept close from the fowls of the air. 
 
 2'i Destruction and death say. We have 
 heard the fame thereof with our ears. 
 
 23 God understandcth the way thereof, 
 and he knowcth the ])lacc thereof. 
 
 24 Tor he lookelh to the ends of the- 
 earth, and seelh under the whole heaven : 
 
 2.5 To make the weight for the winds, and 
 he weighoth the waters by measure. 
 
 2G \Vhen he nuide a decree for the rain, 
 and a way for the lightning of the thunder ; 
 
 27 Then did he see it, and declare it ; he 
 prepared it, yea, and searched it out. 
 
 28 And unto man he said, liehold, the 
 fear of the Loini, that is wisdom ; and to 
 depart troinevil is understanding. 
 
 C[Ir\P. XXIX. 
 
 I. Jcbtlesciibcs tli'.> lu'iiilit of Ins prosperity, and, II. The depth of 
 his tiilviiMiy. III. li<' tniikts ii vfiy aiupk' and piilicuiar pro- 
 ttstiiiinn I'l his own in -i^iiy. 
 
 "\ /'TOilliOVElt, Job continued his pa- 
 ±\A. rable, and said, 
 
 2 Oil that I were asm months past, as in 
 the days (j-Z/e?/ God preserved me; 
 
 'i When ills candle shineti upon my head, 
 Cifid zi'htn by liis lii>;ht 1 walked thfoits:ln\c\.i'k- 
 ness 
 
 li'-i.>ple, yet caiiliit pretilid !<) the knowledoi"' of God's will. Jol 
 and his frien<ls had been artzuins about the methods and reasons of 
 tli" dispensations oi providence in the government of the world : 
 v.liy, what fools arc we, saiiii Job, to fight the dark ? to dispute 
 about that which we do not understand ? the line and plummet ol 
 humai'i roason can never tathom the abyss of the divine counsels. 
 Tliouiih this wisdom be bid fri^m all liviiic, yet deKtruction and 
 death say, tlw-y haNC heard the iame of it ; though th( y can give no 
 account of it themselves, for there is no wisdom, nor device, nor 
 knou lodge at all in the grave, much less this ; yet there is a world 
 on the other side di'nlh and the grave, on which those dark regions 
 border, and To uhicli we must pass through them, and then" we 
 shall see cK-iirly what we arc now in the dark about. Have a litlU- 
 lialience, saith death to the inquisitive soul, I will fetch thee 
 «h )i!ly to a place where even this wisdom wii| bo found : •idvn Jhc 
 
 6" W hen 1 waslicd my steps with batter, 
 and the rock poured me out livers of oil; 
 
 7 When I went out to tlie gate through 
 the city; zi>hcn I prepared my seat in the 
 street ! 
 
 8 T{}e young men saw me, and hid Ihem^ 
 selves; and the aged arose and stood up. 
 
 9 The princes refrained talking, and laid 
 their l;andon their mouth. 
 
 10 Tiie nobles held tlieir peace, and their 
 tongues cleaved to the roof of their mouth, 
 
 11 When the ear heard me, then it blessed 
 me ; and when the eye saw me, it gave wit- 
 ne^'s to me: 
 
 12 Because I delivered the poor that 
 cried, and the fatherless, and him that had 
 none to help him. 
 
 1.3 The blessing of him that was ready to 
 perish came upon me : and I caused the 
 widow's heart to sing for jo}'. 
 
 14 1 put on righteousness, and it clothed 
 me"; my judgment was as a robe and a 
 diadem. 
 
 15 J was eyes to the blind, and feet was 1 
 to the lame. 
 
 16 1 was a father to the poor; and the 
 cause which I knew not I searched out. 
 
 17 And I brake the jaws of the wicked, 
 and plucked tlie spoil out of his teeth. 
 
 18 Then I said, 1 sliall die in my nest, and 
 I shall multiply niT/ days as the sand. 
 
 19 My root was spread out by the waters, 
 and the clew lay all night upon usy branch. 
 
 20 My glory was fresh in me, and my bovr 
 was renewed in my hand. 
 
 mystery of God shall be finished, it will be laid open, and we shall 
 knoiv as we arc known what God dolh, though wa know not now, 
 Juhi\ .\iii. 7. 
 
 CH.AP.XXIX. 1"6. That which Job complained most of now, 
 was a loa<l upon his spirits through God's withdrawing from him'; 
 anrl then fore he wishes he had mow his spirits a- much enlarged 
 and encpuniged in the service of God as he fiad had then, and that 
 lie had as much freedom and fellowship with hiin as ho then thought 
 himself happy in. 'I'his was in the days of hisvijuth, v. i, wlieii he 
 was in the prime of his time for the enjoyment of those things, and 
 could relish them with the highest gust. "Those that prosper in the 
 days of their youth, know not what black and cloudy days the; 
 are yet reserved for. 
 
 7- .25. r know not but we may look ui)on Job as a type and 
 figure of Christ, in his poctr aud piosjK-nty ; uur Lord lcs«» M
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 ■21 Unto me men gave ear, and waited, 
 and kept silence at my counsel. 
 
 22 After i«y words they spake not again ; 
 and my spcecli dropt upon them. 
 
 23 And they waited for me as for the rain ; 
 and they opened tlieir mouth wide as for the 
 latter i;un. 
 
 24 If I laughed on them, they believed it 
 not; and the light of my countenance they 
 cast not down. 
 
 25 1 ciioosc out their way, and sat chief, 
 and dwelt as a king in the army, as one that 
 comforteth the mourners 
 
 CHAP. XXX 
 
 Juh continues the same nidaiicliuly subjects, but expresses some 
 coii-ioliiiion towards the end. 
 
 BUT now fhnj that are younger than I 
 have me in derision, whose fathers I 
 woulil have disdained to iiavc set with the 
 dogs of my flock. 
 
 2 Yea, whereto iniglit the strength of 
 iheir hands j^ro/Z^ me, in whom old age was 
 perished ? 
 
 3 I'or want and famine tlicy zoere solitary ; 
 fleeins into the wilderness, in former time 
 desolate and waste ; 
 
 4 Who cut up mallows by the bushes, and 
 juniper-roots /or their meat. 
 
 5 'i'hey were driven forth from among 
 vien, (they cried after them as aj'ttr a thiel,) 
 
 () To dwell in the clitfs of ihe valleys, in 
 caves of the earth, and in the nicks. 
 
 7 Among the bushes they brayed ; under 
 the nettles they were gathered together. 
 
 8 They utre children of fools, yea, chil- 
 dren of base men ; they were viler than the 
 earth. 
 
 9 Awd now am I their son;'yca, I am^lestrnction, 
 
 afflicted me, they have also let loose tiie 
 bridle before me. 
 
 12 Upon tny right hand rise the youth;, 
 they push away my feet, and they raise up 
 against me the ways of their destruction. 
 
 13 'I'hey mar my path; they set forward 
 my calamity ; they have no helper. 
 
 14 'J hey came upoti me as a wide break- 
 ing-in of waters : in the desolation they 
 rolled themselves t/pori me. 
 
 \5 Terrors are turned upon me ; they pur- 
 sue my soul as the wind ; and my welfare 
 passeth .away as a cloud. 
 
 16" x\nci now my soul is poured out upon 
 me ; the days of affliction have taken hold 
 upon me. 
 
 17 My bones arc pierced in me in the 
 nii'ht-seasons, and mv sinews take no rest. 
 
 18 By the great force of my disease is mj 
 garment changed : it bindeth me about as the 
 collar of my coat. 
 
 19 Me hath cast me into the mire, and I 
 am liecome like dust and ashes. 
 
 20 1 cry unto thee, and thou dost not 
 hear me ; I stand up and thou regardest 
 me not. 
 
 21 'i'hou art become cruel to me; with 
 thy strong liand thou opposest thyself against 
 me. 
 
 22 Thou liftest me up to the wind ; tnou 
 cansest n\e to ride upon it, and dissolvest mjr 
 sid)st a nre. 
 
 23 l-'or 1 know that thou wilt bring me <a 
 death, and to the house appointed for all 
 living. 
 
 24 Howbeit he will not stretch out his 
 hand to the grave, though they cry in his 
 
 (heir by-word 
 
 10 'I'liey abhor me, they flee far from me, 
 and spate not to spit in my face. 
 
 11 Because he hath loosed my cord, and 
 
 such a kiiia as Jul) *iis ; the poor tu.in's kiiii», who lovfd iighti'<)\is- 
 ncss and bii'<'d iniquity, and upon whom tm- i)lfisini; of a world 
 ready to perish conns; see Fsul. lx\ii. '2,' &c. To hiiu therefore 
 let us (live ear, Bud lit hiiii sit chuf in our liearti. 
 
 CtlAP.XXX. 1'14. in nil liiis, lirst, we may see the uncer- 
 tainly of worliily Limour, and jiarlicularljr iit j.opnlnr appluute : 
 how sndilenly a man may I'all l'<,'ni the heij^lit of dignity into the 
 tiipth oi dis.^raco. Wliat hltU- c.uise theitforc- have men to hr 
 wnbiiious nr proud of that wliich inav be soeaiily lost, akd what 
 liftlr conli;li:nce is to be jnit in it ? They that to-day do iry IIo- 
 iJnnit*, ni.iy. ko-morrow, eiv Crucii.T ; but there ii an honour 
 
 25 J)id not I weep for him that was in 
 i not mv stnd iirievcd for t'.ie 
 
 I looked for good, then evil 
 
 trouble ? was 
 poor ? 
 26 When 
 
 whicli comes from God, which, if we secure, w<- vliall liiid it not 
 thus chanuiable and tollable : si-cond, we may sie that it has often 
 been the lot of vi ry wi»e and good men, to l« tiainplcd upon an>l 
 abu:>t'd : and, third, that ihosr who only look at the ihinav iha; are 
 seen, despise ihone whom the world Irowns upon, th<>U)(h lliry are 
 never so much tlir l"av<iurite» of hraven. We may sci- in.Iub a type 
 of Christ, who was thus made « n-proach of men, and despi.'^i'd of 
 ;hr peopii', Psal. xxii. C, I>a. lii. 3, and who hid uot Lib face from 
 I'lnrand shame, but bon- it beltrr than Job did. 
 
 15- -31. Til at which afllicted Job most of ijl ».•>? that Corl («c:iitvj 
 to be his cncmya ''iiv2 to f<^hl si^aiuil himi it u£c h« li^Htc.t^l hitn
 
 JOT^ 
 
 c^mfrujito me : and when 1 waited for light, 
 there came darkness. 
 
 27 My bowels boiled, and rested not : 
 the days of affliction prevented nic. 
 
 28 i went mourning without the sun ; 1 
 stood up, and I cried in the congregation. 
 
 29 1 am a brother to dragons, and a com- 
 panion to owls. 
 
 30 My skiu is black" up^n me, and my 
 bones are burnt witli heat. 
 
 .31 My har[) also is turned to nionrnmg, 
 and mv oi<ian into tiic voice of them that 
 weep. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI 
 
 Job protests his iiitcgrily in particular .ns'anccK. 
 
 I]\l.ADE a covenant with mine eyes . why 
 then should 1 tliink upon a maid ? 
 
 2 I'or what portion of God h thei.^ from 
 above ? and ichat inlicritancc of the Almighty 
 from on high .'' 
 
 3 /*■ not tlestruction to the wicked ; and 
 a strange punishment to the workers of ini- 
 quity ? 
 
 . 4 Doth not he see m}' ways, and count all 
 iny steps? • * 
 
 5 If 1 have walked with vanity, or if my 
 foot hath hasted to deceit : 
 
 6 Let me be weighed in an even balance, 
 that God ma}' know mine integrity. 
 
 7 If my step hath turned out of the way, 
 .and mine heart walked after mine eves, and 
 if any blot hath cleaved to mine hands : 
 
 8 T/ien. let me sow, and let another eat ; 
 yea, let my oflspring he rooted out. 
 
 9 If mine heart have been deceived by a 
 
 uito the mire, 1.0, ami sttiiutl lo trample on him when he had him 
 tliere; this cut liim to the lieart more ihan any thing else. Here 
 is soiiiething in the midst of all wiih which he comforts himself; 
 and it is hut liitle. He (oresees with comfort tliat death will be the 
 period of all Ins calamities, 2-1', and reflects with comfort upon the 
 concern he always had for the calamities of othi rs when he was 
 himself at ease, 24. Did not 1 weep for him that was in trouble? 
 Some think herein he complains of Gr.d, thinking it vei-y hard th.vt 
 he w ho had shewed mercy to otiiers, should not himself find nif rev. 
 1 would r.ither take it as .1 quieting CJKisiiieialio?i to himself ; his 
 conscience witnesserl for him, that ho had always sympathized 
 with personsin misery, and done uh.n he couhl to help them, and 
 therefore had rea^.on to expect that at Unglh both God and l;is 
 friends would pity hmi. They who in>^irii with them that nuuirn, 
 will bear their own sorrows the better, when it comes to their turn 
 to drink ol the bitter cup. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 1--8. Job was now in pain and sickness, and 
 under that alifliction it is in a particular manner condbrtable if 
 our consciences can witness for us, that we have been carelul to 
 preserve our bodies in chastity, and to possess those vessels insanc- 
 titiraiion and honour, pure from the lusts of uncleanness. He 
 made a co>enaiil wiih Lis eyes. Those that would keep their hearts 
 
 woman ; or if I have laid wait at my neigh 
 hour's door; 
 
 10 2'hen let my wife grind unto another, 
 and let otiiers bow down upon her. 
 
 11 For this is an heinous crime ; yea, it is 
 an inicpiity to be pnnhhcd by the judges. 
 
 12 Tor it /.v a lire /At/^ consumeth to de- 
 struction, and v,t)uld root out all mine in- 
 crease. 
 
 13 If I dill despise the cause of luy man- 
 servant, or ol" nty maid-servant, when they 
 contended with me ; 
 
 14 AVIiat then shall I do when God riseth 
 up ; and when he visiteth, what sliiill 1 an- 
 •swer hint ? 
 
 15 Did not he that made me in the womb 
 uuike l)im ? and ilid not one fashion us in the 
 womb? 
 
 It) If I have with-held the poor from their 
 desire, or have caused the e^^es of the widow 
 to fail ; 
 
 17 Or have eaten my morsel myself alone, 
 and the fatherless hath not eaten thereof ; 
 
 18 (For from my youth he w-as brought 
 up wiih me as uith a father, and 1 have 
 guidtxl her from my mother's womb :) 
 
 19 If 1 have .seen any perish for want of 
 clothing, or any poor without covering ; 
 
 20 If his loins have not blessed n)e, and 
 //"he were not warmed with the tlecceofmy 
 sheep ; 
 
 21 if I have liftetl up my hand against 
 the fatherless, when I saw niy help m llie 
 gate ; 
 
 22 Then let mine arm fall from my shout- 
 
 pure must guard their eyes, which are both the outlets and inlets 
 of uncleanness : hence we read of wanUjn eyes, Isa. iii. 16, and 
 yes full of adultery, 2 Pet. ii. 14. The first sin higan in the eye, 
 Gen. iii. 0. Whnl we must not meddle with wi' must not lu!-t after; 
 and what we nuist not lust after we must not look at, net ihc for- 
 bidden wealth, I'rov. .\siij. .i. Not ihe forbidden wine, Prov. 
 xxiii. 31. Not the forbidden woman, iMall. v. 28. bee how 
 agrei'able Christ's expij>iiioii of the seventh conimandme nt is, 
 with the aiuieiit sense of it, and how much better job understood 
 It than the Pharisees, though th'Vsat in Moses' chair. 
 
 J)-- 15. He was a great i'.\auiide to masters togive unto thoirser- 
 vauts that which is just and equal ; nay, to do the same thins;* to 
 them that they expect from them, Col iv. 1. Eph. iv. <), iiid not 
 lo rule them with rigour, aiul carry it with a high hand. Many of 
 .lob's servants weresluin in hisservice, chap. i. 13, Ki, 17, the 
 rest were unkind and uiidulilul to him, and despised his cause, 
 though ho never despised llieiis, chap. xi.\. ^a, 16, hut he had 
 this comt'orl, that in his pro'^perity he had carried it well towards 
 ihem. When relatiims are either reiuONed from us, or inbitlired 
 to us, tlie testimony of our consciences, that v. e have done our du(/ 
 to them, will be a great siiiipurt and comtort lo us. 
 
 16..23. Good uicn, even the best, have ucca to restrain thera* ,
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 tier-blacle, and mine arm he broken from the 
 bono. 
 
 23 For destruction /?'o?« God ky/s a terror 
 to me, and by reason of liis highness 1 could 
 not endure. 
 
 24 If I have made gold my hope, or have 
 said to the fme gold, Thou art my confi- 
 dence ; 
 
 25 If I rejoiced because my wealth taas 
 great, and because mine liand had gotten 
 much ; 
 
 2(i If I beheld the sun when it shined, or 
 the moon walking in brightness, 
 
 27 And my heart hath been secretly en- 
 ticed, or my mouth iiath kissed my hand ; 
 
 28 This also were an iniquity to be punished 
 h}i the judge : for I should have denied the 
 God that is above. 
 
 29 If I rejoiced at the destruction of him 
 that hated me, or lifted up myself wlien evil 
 found him ; 
 
 30 (Neither Imve I suffered my mouth to 
 sin, by wishing a curse to his soul ,) 
 
 31 If the men of my tabernacle said not. 
 Oh that we had of his tiesh ! \ue cannot be 
 satisfied ; 
 
 32 (The stranger did not lodge in the 
 street : but 1 opened my doors to the tra- 
 veller ;) 
 
 S3 If I covered my transgressions as 
 
 Adam, l\v hiding mine iniquity in my bosom; 
 
 34 (Did I fear a great multitude, or did 
 
 wives fifmi sill willi llic fear of ileslniclion from (ioil, and all little* 
 caoufili ; tills blioulil ciju-ciiilly riilraiii us from ull acts of injusticr 
 and oppirsbioii, that (ioil hinistlf is the avengof tlicicof. Evvn 
 tlien when salvulioii from God is a comfort to us, yet destruction 
 from God should bu a terror to U9. Adam in innoccncy was awed 
 with a threnteniiy. 
 
 '2i ■ -Ji. 'I'here "ere those it seems at that lime who were so sot- 
 li^ll as to \vorshj|> the sun and moon, else Job vwould not hnve 
 menlioiied it. Idolatry is one of the old ways in which wicked men 
 have trciddiu, ami the ini'vt ancient idolatry was the worshipping 
 the sun and moon, to which the temptations were most strong as 
 appears, Deut. iv. ly, where Moses swaks of the danijrr which 
 the people were in being driven to worship tliem : but as yet it was 
 piactised secretly, and durst not appear in o|)enviiw, ns aftvr- 
 *arUs the most ab'ininahlc idolatries did : lie was violently iirp-d 
 to rt'veiige, and Vel he kept himstlfthus clear fr.ini if, 31. The 
 men of his tabernacle, his domestics and lho.se about him. woro 
 S'lenrtiijed at Job's elii iny that iiatid him, that they could have 
 ••aten him, if Job would but i>ave set them on, or piven them 
 Iciive. O that we had of his flesii ! Oiii must) r is satistied to for- 
 give him, bulwc cannot lie so s:itis(ied. S e how well beloved Job 
 was by his I'amily, how heartily ihey espoused his cause,aiid whal 
 nil lilies thiy were to his enemies ; but see what a strict hand Jtib 
 kept upon his pa.ssions, that he would not levenpe hims<>lf, tliouph 
 fci- hail (hose about hiiu thai blew the wals of his '••.seiilinent. A 
 
 YoL I. 
 
 the contempt of families terrify me, that I 
 kept silence, a?jrf,went not out of the door ? 
 
 25 Oh that one would hear me ! behold, 
 my desire is, that the Almighty would an- 
 swer me, and that mine adversary had written 
 a book ; 
 
 06 Surely I would take it upon my shoul- 
 der, and bind it as a crown to me ; 
 
 37 I would declare unto him the number 
 of my steps ; as a prince would I go near un- 
 to him ;) 
 
 38 If my land cry against me, or that the 
 furrows likewise thereof complain ; 
 
 39 If I have eaten the iVuits thereof with- 
 out money, or have caused the owners there- 
 of to lose their life ; 
 
 40 Let thistles grow instead of wheat, and 
 cockle instead of barley. The words of Jol) 
 are ended. 
 
 CHxVP. XXXII^ 
 
 Elihu iiitroiJuccth his speech. 
 
 00 these three men ceased to answer Job^ 
 O because he was righteous in his owa 
 eyes. 
 
 2 Then was kindled the wrath of Elihu, 
 the son of Baiachcl the Buzite, of the kin- 
 dred of Ram ; against Job was his wrath 
 kindled, because he justified himself rather 
 than God. 
 
 3 Also against his three friends was hi* 
 wrath kindled, because they had found no. 
 answer, antl i/et had condemned Job 
 
 gooc/mar. comnioijly doth not lay ihc a!ti<ints that aie done hitn so 
 iiiuclito heart himself as his liieiuls do for liim. 
 
 33-.4U. Zophar insinuated, chap. x.\. 12, that he hid iniquity 
 under Ids tongue ; no, saith Job, that I never did, 33, I never 
 covered my transgression as Adam, never palliated a siii with fri- 
 volous c.NCUses, nor made tig-leaves the shelter of my shame, nor 
 never hid my iniquity in my bosom, asa tondliiij;, a diirliiij;, that t 
 could by 00 means pan with, or as stolen goods whith he dreaded 
 thf discovery of. It is natural to us to cover our sins ; we have it 
 by kind from our iii>.t parents : we are loth to coufc-s our faults, 
 williiij!; to extenuate them, and make the best of oursehes, to de- 
 volve the blame upon others, as Adam on his wife, not -without u 
 tacit reflection upon God himself: But ho that thus covers his sir.s 
 shall not prosper, I'rov. \>:\iii. 13. 
 
 CHAP. XXXll. 1--5. He is said to be a Buzito, from Bu», 
 Nahor's second son. Gen. \xii. '21, aud of the kindred ol" Ram, 
 i.e. Aram: so some, Gen. .\.\ii. '21, fix'ui whence the Syrians or 
 Aramites descended, and were deiKiniinnted of the kiiulred of 
 .Abiaiii; so the Gbaldee paraphrase; supposing iiim to be the first 
 called llam. hi<;h, then Abiiini, a hifjli father, and lasilv Abra- 
 ham, the hiph lath' r of a multitude: Kliliu was not so well known 
 as the rest, and therefore is inon; narlicularly described thus: I. 
 lie WHS nn(;ry at Job because l»ifjnciu)iht he did not 5peak so reve- 
 rently of God as he ouftht to have done : and that was too true, 
 v.'i, hu justilics hiiuscU' raorc ihuirGuJ. >.£ii'r is it anv baach ui- 
 
 MA
 
 JOB. 
 
 4 Now Elihu had waited till Job had 
 spoken, because they were elder than he. 
 
 5 When Elihu saw that there was no an- 
 . swer in the mouth of these three men, then his 
 
 wrath was kindled. 
 
 6 And Elihu, the son of Barachel the 
 ■ Buzite, answered and said, 1 am young, and 
 
 ye are very old ; wherefore 1 was afraid, and 
 durst not shew you mine opinion. 
 
 7 1 said, Days should speak, and multi- 
 ludc of years should teach wisdom. 
 
 8 But there is a spirit in man ; and the 
 inspiration of the Almighty giveth them un- 
 derstanding. 
 
 9 Great men are not always wise ; neither 
 do the aged understand iudcuient. 
 
 10 Therefore 1 said, Hearken to me ; 1 
 also will shew mine opinion. 
 
 11 ]3ehold, 1 waited for 3'our words ; I 
 gave ear to your reasons, Avhilst ye searched 
 out what to say. 
 
 12 Yea, 1 attended unto you ; and, be- 
 hold, there was none of you that convinced 
 Job, or that answered his words : 
 
 13 Lest ye should say. We have found 
 out wisdom : Cod thrusteth him down, not 
 
 man. 
 14 Now 
 me 
 
 agamst 
 
 he hath not directed his words 
 neither will 1 answer him with 
 your speeches. •-■/ •' 
 
 15 They were amazed, they answered no 
 more : they left off speaking. 
 
 Id "When I had waited, (for they spake 
 not, but stood still and answered no more.) 
 
 t our fiicnds when llieyare ut- 
 ile, Satan, saith Clirist to Simon. 
 
 llu-lawof nR-ckiii'M to be ansrv at 
 l(■ll^ive to God : Got tlifi- belinid m 
 
 Kliliu owned Job to be a "ood man, anu yet would not say is he 
 said, when lie thoiiplit he said amiss : it is too preat a compliment 
 (o our friends not to tell them their faults : 2. lie was angry s.t liis 
 fiielids because he thought they had not carrie<l it so charitabl 
 towards Job as they ought to have done, v. 4. They had fouiul no 
 answer, and yet had condemned Job. They had adjudged him to be 
 an hypocriic, and a wicked man, and would not prove him so, 
 nor disprove the evidence he produced of his iiitegritv. There is 
 seldom any quarrel bejun, and more sekiimi carried on to that 
 Iciiglh that this was, !/ut there is a fault on bolli sides : Elihu, as 
 became a moderator, took part with neither, but was equally dis- 
 pk>ascd with the mistakes and mismanagement of both. Those 
 that in mod earnest sek for truth, must thus be impartial in their 
 judgments concerning the contenders, and not reject what is true 
 and good on either side, for the .'iake of what is" amiss, nor ap- 
 prove or defend what is amiss for the sake of what is true awl 
 jiood but must learn to separate between the precious and the 
 vile. 
 
 ti-1 t. Elihu here appears to be a man of great modesty and I 
 
 17 I satci, I will answer also my part, I 
 also will shew mine opinion. 
 
 18 Eor 1 am full of' matter, the spirit 
 within ine constraineth me. 
 
 19 Behold, my belly ?sas wine zihich hath 
 no vent, it is ready to burst like new- 
 bottles. 
 
 20 I will speak, that I may be refreshed ; 
 I will open my iii)s, and answer. 
 
 21 Jjet me not, I pray you, accept any 
 man's person, neither let me give llatte ing 
 titles unto man. 
 
 22 Eor I know not to give tlatlering titles, 
 in so doing mv Maker would soon take nic 
 away, -n' ■:; 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII 
 
 Elihu endeavours to convince Job of God's kindness in afllictiflg hi* 
 
 WHEREFORE Job, I pray thee, hear 
 my speeches, and hearken to all my 
 words. 
 
 2 Behold, now I have opened my mouth 
 my tongue hath spoken in my mouth. 
 
 3 My words shall be of the uprightness of 
 my heart : and my lips shall utter know- 
 ledge clearly. 
 
 4 The spirit of God hath made me, and 
 the breath of the Almighty hath given me 
 life. 
 
 5 If thou canst answer me, set thif worch 
 in order before me, stand up. 
 
 6 Behold, 1 am accordiug to thy wish in 
 God's stead : I also am tormed out of the 
 clay. 
 
 he did not know it, which niaile it shine so much the brighter. Let 
 this be observed by all, especially by young peojde, as worthy 
 their imitation, lie appears to he a man of great sense and cou- 
 rage, <ind one that knew as well when and how to speak, as when 
 and how to keep silence. Though he had so much resjiect to his 
 friends as not to interrupt them with his speaking, yet he had ss 
 much regard to truth and justice (his better friends) as not to betray 
 them by his silence. 
 
 15. .22. Though Elihu is a youngmsn, and upon his prefer- 
 ment, he will not dissemble truth to court the favour of great men : 
 it is a good resolution he has taken up, I know not to give tlattering 
 titles to men ; I never used myself to that language; and it is a good 
 reason he gives for that resolution ; in so doing my Maker woukl 
 soon take me away. The more closely we eye the majesty of God, 
 as our Maker, an. I tlie more we dread his wrath and justice, tbtt 
 less danger we shall beinoi'sinful fearins;, or lli'.ttering of men. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 'i'hat he would in ids discenirse make the best 
 use he could of the reason and understanding God ".uilh given him, 
 ihatlife, that rational soul, which he received from the S|)irit of 
 CJod, and breath of the Almighty, v. 4. Elihu owns himself to 
 enter into the lists with his seniors, yet he d( sires they will not de- 
 
 humility: though a young man, and of pregnant parts, yet notlspise his youth, for he is God's wo'rkmaiiship as well as they, en- 
 l»en atjU cojiiideut, andassumiiifi: his face shone, and, like "Mosca-'ducd with the same noble powers. and ttcuitics, and designed for
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 7 Behold, iny terror shall no. make thee 
 afraid, neither shall my hand be heavy upon 
 thee. 
 
 8 Surely thou hast spoken in mine iiearing, 
 and I have heard the voice of thy words, saying, 
 
 9 lam clean without transgression, [ani 
 innocent ; neither is there inicjuity in me. 
 
 10 Behdd, he findeth occasions against 
 me, he counteth me lor his enemy : 
 
 11 lie puttetl) my feet in the stocks, he 
 Miarketli ail my paths. 
 
 12 Behold, in this thou art not just ; I will 
 answer thee, that God is greater than man. 
 
 13 Why dost thou strive against hinir' 
 for he giveth not account of any of his mat- 
 ters. 
 
 14 For Cod si)cakcth once, yea twice, |men his righteourness 
 
 21 His flesh is consumed away, that it 
 cannot be seen: and his bones that were not 
 seen stick out. 
 
 22 Yea, his soul drawcth near unto the 
 grave, and his life to the destroyers. 
 
 23 J f there be a messenger with liirn an 
 interpreter, one among a thousand, to shew 
 unto man his uprightness ; 
 
 24 'J'hen he is gracious unto him, and 
 saith, Deliver liim from going down to the 
 pit : I have found a ransom. 
 
 25 His flesh shall be fresher than a child's: 
 he shall return to the days of his youth : 
 
 26 He shall [)ray unto God, and he will 
 be favourable unto him : and lie shall see 
 his face with joy: lor he will render unto 
 
 yet man perceivcth it not 
 
 15 in a dream, in a vision of the night, 
 when deep sleep falleth upon men, in sluni- 
 berings upon the bed ; 
 
 10' 'I'licii he openeth the ears of men, and 
 sealetl) their instruction, 
 
 17 'I'hat he may withdraw man/rowj his 
 purpose, and hide pride from man. 
 
 18 He keej)eth back his soul from the pit, 
 and his life from perishing by the sword 
 
 If) He is chastened also with [)ain upon 
 his bed, and the multitude of his bones with 
 ilvong pi I in ; 
 
 20 So that his life alihorrelh bread, and his 
 so\d dainty meat. 
 
 tilt s;iiiK' gifat end, and thcrctorc why may not tlio God tliat niado 
 liim niaki' use of liim as an iiistninnlit ot'notid lo JoLi : with ihis 
 fonsideration also \vc should quicken oursolvis (and jjerliaps lllihu 
 made liiat use ot it) to do good in our places, accordin<; to our 
 lajnicity : <.!od has made us, and pi-.tn us life, and therefore we 
 sliould study to use our life to some good purpose, to spend it in 
 filoiifyiii!; God, and serviiv^ our n,-nrialion acconlin? to his will, 
 that He may answi-r the did of our creulion, and that it may nnt be 
 s-aid, we weiT made in vain. 
 
 8"l:?. I'ilihu did not deal fairly in charnin<»,Ioh with saviiu;, 
 that he was clean and innocent from all Iranspivssiiin, w hen lie uiiK 
 pleailed that he was upright and innocent from the preat ll•all^- 
 Hression ; hut those lliar speak passionately and unwarily, must 
 ihank llieriiscl\Ci if they be misundcistood: lliey should have taken 
 more care. 
 
 See the dilVercncc between the char",e wiiich Hlihu oxhihiled 
 iipainsl.Iob, and timt r.nicli was ptfiernil n;;ainsl him by his other 
 friends, they would not own that he was just at all, hut ICIihu onlv 
 tailli, in this, in saying this, thou art not jiis»: lir^l, thou dost mil 
 ftcal iuttly with t.i(,d : second, lliou dost not speak the hinqiiage of 
 a righteous man; I ((o not deny but thou art such a one, but in llii^ 
 ihuu dost not make ittonp|iear. 
 
 l-V -16. C»(id »|x>aks lo us by conscience, by providcncis, ard 
 by i»inisters; of all wliitb lUil'iii here discoiirselli at large, to shew 
 }<■< that God was lioih telling liim his niin<l, and doing him ii 
 Lindnes*, even uow Its bccinod tu k<x'iJ liiui in thv dark, and >u 
 
 27 He looketh upon men ; and if any 
 say, I have sinned, and perverted that uhich 
 was right, and it prolited me not ; 
 
 28 He will deliver his soul from going inttj 
 the pit, and his life shall sec the light. 
 
 29 Lo, all these things worketh God 
 oftentimes with xnan, 
 
 30 To bring back his soul from the pit, 
 to be enlightened with the light of the living. 
 
 31 jMark well, O Job ! hearken unto me, 
 hold thy peace, and I will speak. 
 
 32 If thou hast an} iising to say, answer 
 me : speak ; for I desire to justify thee, 
 
 33 li' not hearken unto me ; hold thy 
 |)eace, and I shall teach thee wisdom. 
 
 treat liim as a stranger, and to keep him in distress, and so treat 
 liini as an enemy. 'I'lure was not then, that we know ot', any di- 
 \ine revi'lation m writing, and therefore that is not here mentioned 
 aiuong the ways by which God speaketh to men, though now it is 
 the principal way. 
 
 1<)"'.!8. Job complained nmch of his diseases, and judged by 
 them tiiat God wtis angry with him; his friends did so too : but 
 l'!liliu shews they were all mistaken, tor God often afllicts ihe body 
 in lovi', and niih gracious designs of good totliesoul, as appear* 
 III ;he issue which here it is brought lo ; and of great use this part 
 of Kliliii's discourse will be to us for tlie <lue imiiroveinent of sick- 
 ness, in and by which God spiakelh to men. 
 
 .)esus Chrkst is the ransom, so Klihu calls him, as Job had called 
 mm his Redeemer, for he is both the purchaser and the jirice, tbo 
 priest and the sacritice ; so high was the value put upon souls, that 
 nothing less would redeem them, and so great llie injury done by 
 sin, that nothing K'ss would atone for it, ihaii the blmid of the Son 
 of 'God, who gavir his life a ransipiu for maiiv. This is n ransom 
 ofGoil's tlnding, a Contrivance of intinite vnsilom; wc could never 
 have found it ourselves, and the angrls tliemsclvbs coulil jiever 
 liave found it; it is the wisdom of Goil in a mystury, ihchiddeii 
 wisdom, and sucli on invention as is and will bu the everlasting^ 
 woiulerof those principalities and powers that desire to look into 
 it. Observe how (iod glories in ihe invention here, I hayg fouud, 
 1 have found ibc ransom, 1, even I, am he lliat Jiith done it.
 
 U)V,. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV 
 
 Elilui ii'inimls Job of the grpalncss cl God» 
 
 I:j^UUTiiEUM01lE, Elihu answereo, and 
 . said, 
 
 2 Ilc-ur my words, O yc wise vieii ; and 
 give car unto me, ye tliat have knowledge: 
 
 3 For llie ear Irielli words, as tlie mouth 
 tasteth meat. 
 
 4 Let us choose to us judgment ; let us 
 know among ourselves what i:> good. 
 
 5 For Job hath said, I am righteous ; and 
 God hath taken away my judgment. 
 
 6 Shoidd I lie against my right ? my 
 wound /.'.• incurable without transgression. 
 
 7 AV'hat man is like Job, who drinketh up 
 scorning like water ; 
 
 8 ^Vhic■h gocth in company with the 
 workers of iniquity, and walketh with 
 wicked men ? 
 
 9 For he hath said. It profiteth a man 
 notliing that he should delight himself with 
 God. 
 
 10 Therefore hearken unto me, ye men 
 of understanding: Far bo \\i from God, that 
 he should do wickedness ; and /iw« the Al- 
 mighty, that he should commit iniquity. 
 
 11 For the work of a man shall he render 
 unto him, and cause every man to find ac- 
 cording to his ways. 
 
 12 Yea, surely God will not do wick- 
 edly, neither will the Almighty pervert 
 judgment. 
 
 13 AVho hath given him a charge over the 
 earth ? or who hath disposed the whole 
 Avorld ? 
 
 14 If he set his heart upon man, if he 
 gather unto himself his spirit, and his 
 breath ; 
 
 CllAl*. XXXIV. l-.f). Elihu rocitcT the wordrwhicrTjob 
 had spoken, as lu-ai- as he can rcmerab'jr : first, he had insistoil 
 upon his ov.'u iuuocdicy ; Job hath said, I atn righteous, 5, and 
 when urged to coiif.'ss his guilt, has stiflly maintained his plia of 
 Not yuihy. Should I lie against my right ? v. 6. Job had spoken 
 to this purpose, chap, xxvii. 6', >jy righteousness I hold fast : se- 
 cond, he had charned God with injustice ii; his dealings with him, 
 that he had wronged him in afflicting hiai, and had not righteil 
 liiin ; God has taken away my judgment ; so Job had said, chap. 
 xxvii. 2 : ihirdi he had despaired of retief, and conchided tliut 
 God could not or would not help hir.! ! my wound is incurable and 
 likely to be mortal, and yet without transgression; not for any in- 
 justice in my hand, chap. xvi. 1(), 17 : fourth, he had in effect said, 
 that there is notlimg to be got in the service of God, and that no 
 man will be the better at last for his religion, v. 'J. Tliis I'.lihu ga- 
 thers as Job's ..pinion, by an inuendo from wbal he had said, 
 chap, ix.22, lledcbtroj's the perfc'CCaiid ll>c w Jckcii, which has a 
 
 15 All flesh shall perish together, and man 
 shall turn again unto dust. 
 
 10' ^i' uow than hast understanding, hear 
 this ; hearken to the voice of my words ; 
 
 17 Shall even he that hateth right govern? 
 and wilt thou condemn him that is most 
 
 ust.? 
 
 18 Is it fit to say lo a king. Thou art wicki. 
 ed .'' and to princes, Ft' ore ungodly ? 
 
 19 How niudi less to him that acceptetlj 
 not the persons of princes, nor regardeth thci 
 rich more than the poor ? for they all are the 
 work of his hands. 
 
 20 In a moment shall they die, and the 
 people shall be troubled at inidniglit, and 
 pass away ; and the mighty shall be taken 
 away without hand. 
 
 21 For his eyes arc upon the ways of man 
 and he seeth all his goings. 
 
 22 There is no darkness, nor shadow of 
 death, where the workers of iniquity may 
 hide themselves. 
 
 23 For he will not lay upon man more 
 than right, that he should enter into judg- 
 ment with God. 
 
 24 He shall break in pieces mighty men 
 without number, and set others in their 
 stead. 
 
 2.5 Therefore he Knoweth their works, and 
 he overturneth them in the night, so that 
 they are destroyed. 
 
 26 He striketh them as wicked men in ttie 
 open sight of others; 
 
 27 Because they turned back from him, 
 and would not consider any of his ways; 
 
 28 So that they cause the cry of the poor 
 to come unto him, and he hearcth the cry of 
 the afHicted. 
 
 truth in it, for all things come alike to all, but it was ill e.\pressed,. 
 and gave too much occasion for this imputation, and therefore 
 Job sat down silent under it, and attempted not his own vindica- 
 t'lon ; whence Mr. Caryl well observes, Th.it good men sometimes 
 ojieDK worse than they mean : and that a gnod man will rather 
 bear more blame lluiii he deberves, than stand to e.xcivse himself, 
 ylicn he hath deserved any blame. 
 
 10..l;3. 'I'he scope of lilihu's discourse is to reconcile Job to. 
 Ills afiliciions, and lo pacify his spirit under theni ; in order to this- 
 he had shewn in the foregoing chapter that God meant him no 
 hurt in nftlicting him, but intended it for hissiiiritualbenefit. In 
 this chapter he shevvs that he did him no wrong in afllicling him^ 
 nor punished him more than he deserved : if the former could not 
 ;irevail to satisfy him, yet ttiis ought to silence him. This is proved 
 by two arguments: lirst, his indepeiulent absolute sovereignty and- 
 dominion, L'i: second, his irresistible power, 14. 
 
 M"37. Job's otiier friends would have had him own himsolt
 
 CHAP. XXXV. XXXVI. 
 
 29 When he glveth quietness, who then 
 can make trouble ? and wlieu lie hitieth his 
 face, who then can behold hhn ? whether it 
 be done against a nation, or against a man 
 only. 
 
 30 That the hypocrite reign not, lest the 
 people be ensnared. 
 
 31 Surely it is meet to be said unto God, 
 I have borne chastisement, I will not offend 
 amy ?iiore : 
 
 32 That which I see not teach thou me ; 
 ifl have done iniquity, I will do no more. 
 
 S3 Should it be accordins; to thy mind ? he 
 •will recompense it, whether thou refuse, or 
 whether thou choose ; and not 1 : therefore 
 speak what thou knowest. 
 
 34 Lf't men of understanding tell me, and 
 let a wise man hearken unto me. 
 
 35 .Job hath spoken without knowledge, 
 and his words were without wisdom. 
 
 36 My t^iesire is that Job may be tried 
 unto the end, because of his answers for 
 wicked men. 
 
 37 For he addeth rebellion unto his sin : 
 he clappeth his hands among us, and multi- 
 plicth his words against Ciod. 
 
 criAP. XXXV. 
 
 , . Elihii'sdiscuurse continued 
 
 EI/THU spake moreover, and said, 
 2 Thinkest thou this to be right, that 
 thou saidst, My righteousness is more than 
 God's? 
 
 3 For thou saidst, What advantage will it 
 be unto thee? and. What profit shall 1 have 
 if I be cleansed from my sin ? 
 
 4 I will answer thee, and thy companions 
 with thee. 
 
 an ill man, and by ovcrdoinu they undid : Klihu »ill ublii^c iiiin 
 only to own that ho had in tnc inanugrnu'nt dI" this controversy 
 spoken unadvisedly with his lips : let iij remember this in giving re- 
 proofs, and not to make the matter vvor^o than it is; tor the 
 itretching of the crime may defeat the prosecution: Llihu drives 
 the right nail, and speeds accordingly. 
 
 CH.\P. XXX v. 1 -S. Two things V.lihu here reproves Job for: 
 First, For justifying himself more than God, which was the thing 
 that first provoked him, ch.ip. xxxi. Second, Tor ilisowning the 
 bcnelils and advantages of religion, bcc;;usc he sutlers these things. 
 What profit shall I have ifl bo cleansed from' my sin ? v. 3. This 
 h> giitlured from chap. ix. 30, 3 1 . Though I make my hand never 
 50 tleaii, wh.it the nearer am I ? 'rhoubhalt plunge me in the ditch. 
 AikI, cliup. X. I,'), If I he wicked wot to me ; but if I bi' righteous, 
 jt is all one. Kliiiu utterly denies tbal (ioil can really be either 
 prejudiced or advantaged by what man can do. The lins of the worn 
 of sinners arc no damage to him, v. (). The services of the b<it 
 laints are no profit to nim, v. 7- He is so far from being b«- 
 holdcn to us, tuat wc are bcholiiea to him for mokJnK u^ rightcouiV 
 Vul.l. hv.-ij. ' 
 
 5 Look unto the heavens, and see ; and 
 behold the clouds which are higher than thou, 
 
 6 If thou sinnest, what dost thou against 
 him ? or if thy transgressions be multiplied, 
 what dost thou unto Inm ? 
 
 7 If tliou be righteous, what givest thou 
 him ? or what receiveth he of thine hand ? 
 
 8 Thy wickedness may hurt a man as thou 
 aft, aiid thy righteousness tnai/ prujit the sou 
 of man. 
 
 9 By reason of the multitude of oppres- 
 sions they make the oppressed to cry : they 
 cry out by reason of the arm of the mighty ; 
 
 10 But none 'saith. Where is God my 
 maker, who giveth songs in the night, 
 
 11 Who teacheth us more than the beastj 
 of the earth, and maketh us wiser than the 
 fowls of heaven ? 
 
 12 There they cry, but none giveth an ■ 
 iwer, because of the pride of evil men. 
 
 13 Surely God will not hear vanity, new 
 ther will the Almighty regard it. 
 
 14 Although thou sayest thou shalt no'i. 
 see him, ye^ judgment is before him; there- 
 lore trust thou in him. 
 
 15 But now, because it is not so, he hath 
 visited in his anger ; yet he knoweth it not in 
 great extremity : 
 
 16 Therefore doth Job open his mouth in 
 vain ; he multiplieth words without, know- 
 ledge. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVl 
 
 Elihu demonstrates God's sovereignty. 
 
 ELIIIU also proceeded and said, 
 2 SulTer me a little, and 1 will shew 
 thee that I have yet to speak on God's be- 
 half. 
 
 and accepting our righteousness : and theretbre we can deiuand 
 iiothiiij', from nim, nor have any reason to coniplain il we have not 
 what we expect, but to be thankful that we have better chan wa 
 deserve. 
 
 9 "IS. Job complained that God did not regard the<cries of the 
 oppressed xgainst the oppressors, v. 9. This seems to refer to 
 those words of Job, chap. xxiv. \'i. Men groan trom out of the 
 city, and tl«; soul of the wounded cricth out against the oppressors, 
 yet God laycth not folly to them, doin not reckon with them for 
 It. Elihu solves the difficulty ; if the cries of the uppr«tsed be not 
 hearil, the fault is not in God ; he is ready to hear and help them, 
 hut the fault is in themselves : They ask and have not, but it is be- 
 cause they ask amiss, James iv. 3. They cry out by ri-ason of the 
 arm of the mighty, but it is a complaining cry, a wailmp cry, not a 
 penitent praying crv, the cry of nature and passion, not ofitrace- 
 ;>ef Ilos. vii. 14. They have uot cried unto me with their heart 
 when they Jiowled upon their beds: And how can we expect thra 
 that ihev should he answered and rvliaved .' 
 
 CIIAl>. XXXVl. ]•• 14. GodactsasarigbttousgOTtrDor. tue^
 
 JOB. 
 
 3 I will fetch my knowledge from afar, 
 and will ascribe righteousness to my Maker. 
 
 4 For truly my words shall not be false : 
 he that is perfect in knowledge is with tlice. 
 
 5 liehold, God is iiiiglity, and despiseth 
 not anij : he is mighty in strength and wis- 
 dom. 
 
 6 He preserveth not the lifeof the wicked : 
 but giveth right to the poor. 
 
 7 He withdraweth not his eyes from the 
 righteous : but with kings are they on the 
 throne : yea, he doth establish them for ever,, 
 and they are exalted. 
 
 8 And \f they be bound in fetters, and be 
 holden in cords of affliction ; 
 
 9 'I'lien he sheweth them their work, 
 and their transgressions that they have ex 
 ceeded. 
 
 10 He openeth also their ear to disci- 
 I)llne, and commandeth that they return 
 from iniquity. 
 
 11 If they obey and serve hhn, they shall 
 spend their days in prosperity, and theiryears 
 in pleasures : 
 
 12 But if they obey not, they*shal! perish 
 Ay the sword, and they sliall die without 
 knowledge. 
 
 13 But the hypocrites in heart heap 
 up wrath ; they cry not when he bindeth 
 tiiem : 
 
 14 Tbey die in youth, and their life is 
 among the unclean. 
 
 15 He delivercth the poor in his affliction, 
 and openeth their ears in oppression ; 
 
 15" Even so would he have removed thee 
 out of the strait into a broad place, where 
 there is no straitness ; and that which should 
 be set on thy table should be full of fatness. 
 
 17 But thou hast fulfilled the judgment 
 
 ftrst. In- ilolli not think il below liim to tiike notice of the meanest 
 ol Ills subjects, V. S. Sfconil, He gives no couiitcuance to the 
 Ijrcaust if they be bail, v. 6. He iircseneth not the lilV of the 
 wicked, lhou»b their life niuy be ppijonijccl, yet not under any 
 special care of the divine providence, bui only the common pm- 
 lection of it. Third, He is aluays ready to right those that are any 
 vay injured, and to plead their cau>es, 6. Fourth, He takes a 
 particular tare for the protection of !>ooil siibjrcts. 7- He not 
 only looks on them, but he never looks ^itl thi m. He Hilhdraws 
 nut his eyes Irom the righteous. Thou;;h tliey may seem tometimis 
 negleW'd and lor^ottun, ajul that befals tin ni xrhicli look like an 
 oversight of providence, yit the tender careful <ye of their hea- 
 \K'nly F.ithir never vvithdravis from them. If cur eye be ever to- 
 wards God in duty, his eye will be ever upon lis in mercy, and 
 vLen we ai:».it the lov\tsi will not ovtrlook us. Lastly, He briiyi 
 
 of tlie wicked : judgment and justice take 
 hold 071 thee. 
 
 18 Jk'cause there is wrath, heicare lest he 
 take thee away with his stroke : then a great 
 ransom cannot deliver thee. 
 
 19 Will he esteem thy riches ? no, not 
 gold, nor all ijie forces of sirength. 
 
 .20 Desire not the night, when people are 
 cut oflin their place. 
 
 21 Take lieed, regard not iniquity: for 
 this hast thou chosen rather than affliction. 
 
 22 Behold, God exalteth by his power : 
 who teacheth like him i 
 
 23 Who liath enjoined him his way ? or 
 who can say, Thou hast wrought iniquity? 
 
 24 Remember that thou magnify his work, 
 which men behold. 
 
 25 Every man may seeil ; man may be- 
 hold it afar off. 
 
 26 Behold, God is great, and we kno\r 
 him not ; neither can the number ©f liis years 
 be searched out. 
 
 27 Tor he maketh small the drops of wa- 
 ter : they pour down rain according to the 
 vapour thereof, 
 
 28 W Inch the clouds do drop and distil 
 ujion man abundanlly. 
 
 29 Also can am/ understand the spread- 
 ings of the clouds, or the noise of his taber^ 
 iiacle .'' 
 
 30 Behold he spreadeth his light upon it 
 and covereth the bottom of the sea. 
 
 31 For by thenj judgeth he the people * 
 he giveth meat in abundance. 
 
 32 With clouds he covereth the light : 
 and commandeth it not to shine by the cloud 
 that conieth betwixt. 
 
 33 The noise tliereof sheweth concerning 
 it, the cattle also concerning the vapour. 
 
 ruin upou tlie hypuciilis, (he secrtl enemies of his kingdom. 
 Hypocrites hcn|i up wrath. They arc doin;; that every day which 
 IS provokiiif; to (iud, and will be reckoned with for it allogflher in 
 (he great d;iy. Tin y In asuie up wrath against the day of wrath, 
 Rom. ii. 6. Their sius are laid up in store with Goil among hii trea- 
 suies, Deut. xxxii. 34, compare .lanub v. 3. As v\hat jjoes up ."^ 
 vapour comes down a shower, so what eoes up sin, if not repented 
 of, will come down wrath. They think tney are heapinjj gp wealth, 
 heapini; up merits, but when the treasures arc opened, it will prove 
 they are heapiiij; up wrath. 
 
 15- '23. The general scope of this iiohic discourse is to shew that 
 God is infinitely great, and the Lord of all, the first cause and su- 
 preme direetdr'of all the creatures, and Iihs all power in h<-aven and 
 eiinh, and v\ hom therefore we ought vvuh all humility and rever- 
 ence to adore, to speak \*»-ll of, and to give honour 1o: stcoiMii
 
 CHAR XXXVII. XXXVIIl. 
 
 • CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 God's power displayed in the change of the weather. 
 
 AT this also my heart trembleth, and is 
 moved out of his place. 
 
 2 Hear attentively the noise of his voice, 
 and tl>e sound that goeth out of his mouth. 
 
 3 He directcth it under the -whole heaven, 
 and his lio-htning unto the ends of the earth. 
 
 4 Alter it a voice roareth : he thundereth 
 with the voice of his excellency : and he will 
 not stay them when his voice is heard. 
 
 5 God thundereth marvellously with his 
 voice : great things doth he, which we can- 
 not comprehend. 
 
 6 Tor he saith to the snow, Be thou on the 
 earth : likewise to the small rain, and to the 
 great rain ol" his strength. 
 
 7 He sealelii up the hand of every man, 
 that all men may know his work. 
 
 8 Tlien the beasts go into dens, and re 
 main in their places. 
 
 9 Out of the south comelh the whirlwind, 
 and cold out of the north. 
 
 10 I>y the breath of God frost is given ; 
 and the breadth of the waters is straitened. 
 
 11 Also by watering he wearielh the tliick 
 cloud ; he scatterelh his bright cloud, 
 
 12 And it is turned round about by his 
 counsels ; that they may do whatsoever he 
 commandeth them upon -the face of the 
 world in the earth. 
 
 13 \\'\ causeth it to con>e, whether for 
 correction, or for his land, or for mercy. 
 
 14 Hearken unto this, O .Job ; standstill, 
 and consider the wondrous works of God. 
 
 ■piat It in prfsiiinptumis t'nr lis to prcscribo to loin llio rules and 
 inrliiDils 111 liii s|n rial |ir<ividi-iici> towards the children of nun. as 
 'orxiHCt from hiin an account of (hrm, whtn the '.p TKiioiii rvcii 
 of rurnmon |iruvideiices about the meteors are so vaMou!> and so un- 
 accountable. 
 
 CHAf. IXXXVII. I..5. Thunder and lightning, which usn- 
 Klly no together, are sensible indications of the >;loiy and majesty, 
 the power and terror, of Almipluy God, one to the ear, ana th.- 
 olhei to tlie eye : ill these God leaves noi himself without witness 
 ot his greatness, as in the rain from heaven and iruilliil seasons he 
 leaves not him«df without' witness of his gooilncss, (Acts xix. 17) 
 fTi'ii to tile most stuyiid and uathinkiii^. Though there b\* natural 
 cnMsj-5 and list (ul effects of them, which thr philitsophers uiuler- 
 «alie t > account for, yet thry seem chittly desigued by the Cn-ator 
 «•) starlU- and awukeu the shinilx ring doviiig world of mankind to 
 lUe consideration (d'u God above lliem. 
 
 6--13. The changes and the extremities of the weather, wet or 
 div, hot or cold, is the siilij'Ct of a deal of our common talk 
 and observation : but how > Idom do we s|)ertk of these things, 
 ns E.lihii liuth here, with an awful reg.ird to Ciod the director el 
 i.Wa, who shews ids power, and wrvfj the purpc'»ei of his uro-| 
 
 15 Dost thou know when Gpd dispo.se<l 
 them, and caused the light of his cloud to 
 shine .^ 
 
 16 Dost thou know the balancings of the 
 clouds, the wondrous works of him which is 
 perfect in kno-A'lcd',:;c ? 
 
 17 Ho'.v' thy garments are warm, whe^^ he 
 ciuieteth the eaitiiJ)y ll>e south xcind ? , ,, 
 
 18 Hast thou with him spread out the 
 sky, nhic/i u strong, a?idas a molten looking- 
 
 glass r 
 
 19 Teach us what we shall say unto him : 
 for we cannot order our speech by reason of 
 darkness. 
 
 20 Sliail it be told him that I speak t If 
 a man speak, surely he ^hall be- swallowed 
 up. 
 
 21 And nf)w mc?i see not the bright light 
 which is\[\ the clouds ; hut the wind passeth, 
 and cleanseth them. n 
 
 2'J Fair wcalhcr conieth out of the irortb : 
 witli God is terrible majesty. 
 
 23 Touchuig the Almighty, we cannot find 
 him out : he in excellent in power, and in 
 judgment, and in plenty of justice : he will 
 not afflict. 
 
 24 j\Ien do, therefore, fear him : be re- 
 specteth not any that are wise of heart. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIIl 
 
 God proves jotjs inability to contend with him from hi»i:;nor!inco 
 of the iecreta of nature. 
 
 ^P^HEN[ the IjOrd answered Job out of 
 JL the whirlwind, and said, 
 
 2 \V ho is this that darkeneth counsel by 
 v/-ords without knowledge ^ 
 
 videiicc by them ? We must take notice of the glory of (iod not 
 only in the thunder and lightning, but in the more common revo- 
 luiions of the weather, which are iwtso terrible, and which make 
 less noiv. 
 
 14--'J4. The greatest philosophers are much in the d.irk con- 
 cerning the powers and the vforks of nature. We are a paradox to 
 ourselves, and every thing about us is a mystery. The p-a\it«ti(.)'i 
 of bodies, and the cohesion of the parts, an; most certain and 
 yet unaccountable. It is good for us to be made seniible of our 
 own iguorance, tome hnve confessed it, and those that would n<it 
 have Ix-Irayed it: but we must all infer from it what iiicom|>cteiit 
 judges we are of the divine politics, who understand so lit'le ev«n of 
 the divine mechanics. 
 
 ClIAV'. XXXVIIl. I ..3. God is «nid to bavi- his war in the 
 ■whiclwind, Nahum i. 3, and to shew that even the slonny winJ 
 lullils Ins word, here it was made the vehicle of it. This shews what 
 a iiiiglily voice Ciod'n is, that it was not lost, but perfccily auiiiblr, 
 iv( II in I he noise of a whirlwind. Thus C'ihI desi';ncf! to sinrtle Job. 
 and to command hl6 att<-n(ion. Somelimet (Jod ansveis his own 
 people in trriiblecorrcctKHil M out (4 th« whiriwinii. but alway* 
 in iigktcouMKX*.
 
 JOB. 
 
 S Gird up now thy loins like a man : for 
 I will demand of thee, and answer thou 
 me. 
 
 4 Where wast thou when I laid the foun- 
 dations of the earth ? declare, if thou hast 
 understanding. 
 
 5 Who hath laid the measures thereof, if 
 thou knowest? or who hath stretched tlie 
 line upon it? 
 
 6 Whereupon are the foundations thereof 
 fastened ? or who laid the corner-stone there- 
 of? 
 
 7 When the morning-stars sang together, 
 and all the sons of God shouted for joy. 
 
 8 Or who shut up the sea with doors, when 
 it brake forth as i/'it had issued out of the 
 womb ? 
 
 9 When I made the cloud the garment, 
 thereof, and thick darkness a swaddling- 
 band for it ; 
 
 10 And brake up for it my decreed place, 
 and set bars and doors, 
 
 11 And said. Hitherto shalt thou come, 
 but no farther ; and here shall thy proud 
 waves be stayed ? 
 
 12 Hast thou commanded the morning 
 «ince thy days : and caused the day-spring 
 to know his place , 
 
 13 That it might take hold of the ends of 
 the earth, that the wicked might be shaken 
 out of it ? 
 
 Darkening the counsels of God's wisdom with our folly, is a 
 preat affnnt and provocation to God. Concerning God's counsels 
 we mast own that we ara without knowledge. 'Fhey are a deep 
 which we cannot fathom. We are too apt to talk of ihcm as if we 
 understood them, wiih a great deal of nicencss and boldness: but 
 alas, vre do but darken thera instead of explaining them ; we con-> 
 found and perplex ourselves and one another, when wh dispute of 
 Ih'! order of God's decrees, and the designis and reasons and me- 
 thods of his operations of providence and grace. A humble faith 
 «nd sincere obediience shall see further and tetter into the secret of 
 the Lord, thnn all the philosophy of their schools, and the searches 
 of science so called. 
 
 ■*«>11. For the humbling of Job, God here shews him his igno- 
 rance even concerninff the earth and the sea. Though so near, 
 Ifaough so bulHy, yet he could give no account of their origination, 
 much less of heaven above or hell beneath, which are at such a 
 distance, or of the several parts of matter, which are so minute, 
 and then least of all of tht divine counsels. 
 
 12--24. Job is he.'-e challenged to give an account of six things ; 
 first, of the springs of the morning, the day-spring from on high, 
 19, 13, 14, 15. As there IS no visible being of which we may be 
 more firnriv assurod that it Ls, so there is none which we are 
 more puziled at describing, nor more doubtful in determining 
 whot it )s, than the light: seoond, of the springs of the sea, 16', 
 Hast thou entered into them, or hast tho'i walked in the search of 
 Ihcdeep? knowost ihou what liee in the bottom of the sea, the trea- 
 mres th. rf liid in the sands ? or cau?it thou give an account of the 
 UK aud otijjiuLil c'f the waters of the sea? Art thou acquainted 
 
 14 It is turned as clay io the seal ; and 
 
 they stand as a garment. 
 
 15 And from the wicked their light is 
 with-holden, and the high arm shall be 
 broken. 
 
 \6 Hast thou entered into the springs of 
 the sea? or hast thou walked in the search 
 of the depth ? 
 
 17 Have the gates of death been opened 
 unto thee ? or hast thou seen the doors ot 
 the shadow of death ? 
 
 18 Hast thou perceived the breadth of 
 the earth ? declare, if thou knowest it all, 
 
 19 Where is the way where light dwelleHj 
 and as for darkness, where «s the place there- 
 of, 
 
 20 That thou shouldest take it to the 
 liound thereof, and that thou shouldest know 
 the paths to the house thereof ? 
 
 21 Knowest thou it, because thou wast 
 then born ? or, because the number of thy 
 days is great ? 
 
 22 Hast thou entered into the treasures 
 of the snow ; or hast thou seen tlie treasures 
 of the hail ; 
 
 23 Which I have reserved against the 
 time of trouble, against the day of battle 
 and war ? 
 
 24 By what way is the light parted, which 
 scattereth the east wind upon the earth? 
 
 25 Who hath divided a water-course for 
 
 with the secret subterraneous passages by which the waters circu- 
 late ? God's way in the government of the world is said to be in 
 the sea, and in the great waters, Psal. l.xxvii. 19, intimating thai it 
 is hid from us, and not to be pried into by us : third, of the gates 
 of death: Have those been open to thee? 16'. Death is a 
 ;^rand secret. We cannot describe what death is, how the knot i» 
 untied between body and soul, nor how the spirit of man goes up- 
 ward, Eccles. iii. 21, to be we know not what.and to live we know 
 not how, as Mr. Norris exprcsscth it : with what dreadful curio- 
 sity (saith he) doth the soul launch out into the vast ocean of eter- 
 nity, and resign to an untried abyss ? Let us make it sure that the 
 gates of heaven shall be opened to us on the other side death, and 
 then we need not fear the opening of the gates of death, though it 
 is a way we are to go but oace : fourth, of the breadth of the earth, 
 18. Job never sailed round the world, nor any before him; so 
 little did men know of liie breadth of the earth, that it was but* 
 few ages ago that the vast continent of America w>is discovered, 
 which had time out of mind laid hid. The divine perfection ii, 
 longer than the earth, and broader than tbe sea, it is therefor© 
 presumption for us, who perceive the breadth of the "jarlh, to 
 dive into the depth of God's counsels: fifth, of .the place and war 
 of light and darkness:' sixth, of the treasures of the snow and hail, 
 22, 23. Hast thou entered into those, and taken a view of them i 
 In the clouds the snow and hail are generated, and thence they 
 come in such abundance, that one would think there were tre«nure« 
 of them laid up in store there, whereas indeed they are suddenly 
 produced. 
 35..41. Ilithcrto God bad put such <iue3tiotts to Job m-jKW-
 
 CHAP. VIL 
 
 the overflowing of waters ; or a way for the 
 lightnhig of thunder ; 
 
 26 To cause it to rain on the earth, nherc 
 no man is ; on tlie wilderness, wherein there 
 is no man : 
 
 37 'lo satisfy the desolate and Avaste 
 ground : and to cause the bud of the tender 
 herb to spring forth ? 
 
 28 Hath the rain a father ? or who hath 
 begotten the drops of dew. 
 
 29 Out of whose womb came the ice ? and 
 the hoary frost of lieaven, who hath gendered 
 it? 
 
 30 The waters are hid as with a stone, 
 and the face of tlie deep is frozen. 
 
 31 Canst thou bind llie sweet influences 
 of Pleiades, or hiose the bands of Orion ? 
 
 32 Canst thou bring forth Mazzaroth in 
 his season? or canst thou guide Arcturus 
 with his sons ? 
 
 33 Knowest thou the ordinances of hea- 
 ven ? canst thou set the dominion therc(;f in 
 the earth ? 
 
 34 Canst thou hft up thy voice to the 
 clouds, that abundance of waters may cover 
 thee ? 
 
 35 Canst thou send lightnings, that they 
 may go, and say unlothec, Here we are ? 
 
 36" Wlio hath put wisdom in the inward 
 parts ? or wiio hatii given understanding to 
 the heart ? 
 
 37 Who can number the clouds in wis- 
 dom? or who can stay the bottles of hea- 
 ven, 
 
 38 When the dust growelh into hardness, 
 and the clods cleave fast together ? 
 
 Sf) Wilt thou hunt the prey for the lion, 
 or fill the appetites of the young lions, 
 
 40 \\ hen they couch in t/itir dens, a/id 
 abitk: in the covert to lie in wait ? 
 
 pnipcr to convince hin> of his ignoranti- and short-sichlrdnrss. 
 Now he comes iji tlir Miiiie ninmur to sliow iiis ini|i(ii>ncy and 
 wi-akiuss: as it is but little that lie knows, aiul iIiitcIor' Ik- oii^lil 
 not to arraign the divine Ciainsels, so it is biK littli lu'eundo, ami 
 thiieioic lie ought nut lo oppose the prorecdings ol' providence. 
 Ixt him consider what great things C'ld dotli, and try whciher hi 
 can do the like, or vvhilh>rhe ihinks liinisell Uii equal match tor 
 hi ill. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIX. I..1:. God here shews Joh what little «c- 
 quaiilanci' hi had with the iintanied crealuns that run wild in ihi 
 desrrls, and lived at faii;e, Init were ihr eaie ol" the dtvine provi- 
 oeiicr : as, fiibl, the wild C'.als and the hinds. Tbalwhich is l.iktii 
 
 Bo'iie jd cuncvniiDt^ them is, ila-.Linnijing furtlt auU biuitjiiig ui> 
 
 41 Who provideth for the ravens his food ? 
 when his young ones cry unto God, they 
 wander for lack of meat. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIX 
 
 God discourscth concerning vaiious animals and biras. 
 
 NO WEST thou the time when the wild 
 goats of the rock bring forth ? or canst 
 thou mark when the hinds do calve ? 
 
 2 Canst thou number the months that they 
 fulfil ? or knowest thou the time when they 
 brin<jf forth ? 
 
 3 They bow themselves, they bring forth 
 their young ones, they cast out their sorrows. 
 
 4 Their young ones are in good liking, 
 they grow up with corn : they go forth, and 
 return not unto them. 
 
 5 W^ho hath sent out the wild ass free ? 
 or who bath loosed the bands of the wild 
 ass ? 
 
 6 Whose house I have made the Avllder- 
 ness, and the barren land his dwellings. 
 
 7 He scorneth the multitude of tiie city, 
 iifither regardcth he the crying of the driver. 
 
 8 'I'lie range of the mountains is his pas- 
 ture, and he searcheth after every green 
 iliino;. 
 
 9 Will the unicorn be willing to serve ihee, 
 or abide by thy crib ? 
 
 10 Canst thou bind the unicorn with his 
 band in the furrow ? or will he harrow the 
 valleys after thee ? 
 
 11 Wilt thou trust him, because his 
 strength is great ? or wilt thou leave thy la- 
 boiu" to him ? 
 
 12 Wilt thou believe him that he will 
 bring home thy seed, and gather it into thy 
 barn ? 
 
 13 Gavcst thou the goodly wings unto tlie 
 peacocks ? or wings and featheis unto the 
 os"trich, 
 
 ol their young ones. Second, the wild a.'is ; a creature vre Iro- 
 qunitly read ofiii scripture; some sav, unlameablr : man is said 
 10 be brrn as ihe wild ass's colt, so tard to bi' governed. 'I'liird, 
 the unicorn. Uhein. A strong ereature. Numb, xxiri. 'JO, a stalely 
 proud creature, iNal. xcii. 10. IKisabl,- 10 serve, but not will- 
 ing, and vlod here cliallengcs .lob lo liirce him to it: Job expected 
 evi ry ihingslvould b.jnst as lie wouKI hav,' 11. A disp<isaiou to 
 lab<'"ur IS as much the gill ol Cod :\s an abilily for it. .And it is 
 :k great mercy, if where fiod givt's strength l->r service, hi- gives a 
 Ileal I : and it is what we should pray lor. and n-ason oursehes iiit'i, 
 which the brutes ciiiinot rto; for as among beasts, so among men, 
 those Biay justly be n-ckoned wild and abandoned to llie dcHTlI, 
 that have n« ntiiid eithvr lu lake pains or to do Hf^d 
 i 9C
 
 Ai JOB. 
 
 l-i Which icaveth her eggs in the earth, 
 and warmeth ihcin iii die dust, 
 
 15 And torgetteth that the foot may crush 
 thcin, or that the wild boast may break them? 
 
 16 She is hardened against her young 
 ones, as thougli fi:ei/ were not her's ; her la- 
 bour is in vain without tear ; 
 
 17 Because God hath deprived her of wis- 
 dom, neither hath he imparted to her under- 
 standing. 
 
 18 n hat time she lifteth up herself on 
 high, she scorneth the horse and his rider. 
 
 19 Hast thou given, the horse strength P 
 liast thou clothed his neck with thunder ? 
 
 20 Canst thou make him afraid as a grass- 
 hopper r the glory of his nostrils is terrible. 
 
 21 He paweth in the valley, and rcjoiceth 
 in Ids strensith : he "octh on to meet the 
 armed men. 
 
 22 He mocketh at fear, and is not af- 
 frighted; neither turnelh he back from the 
 sword. 
 
 23 The quiver rattletli against him, the 
 glittering spear and the shield. 
 
 24 He swalloweth the ground* with fierce- 
 ness and rage : neither believeth he that it is 
 the sound of tiie trumpet. 
 
 25 He saith among the trumpets, Ha, ha 
 and he smelleth the battle afar off, the thun- 
 der of the captains and the shouting. 
 
 26 Doth the hawk fly by thy wisdom, and 
 stretch her wings toward tlie south .•* 
 
 27 Doth the eagle mount up at thy com- 
 mand, and make her nest on high? 
 
 28 She dwelleth and abideth on the rock, 
 upon the crag of the rock, and the strong 
 place. 
 
 29 I'rom thence she secketh the prey, and 
 her eyes behold afar off. 
 
 13. .18. Tlje ostrich is a wondrrful animal, a very large bin], 
 fcul never fliis. Some have cnjitU it a xvingt-d cainel. ' 
 
 I9..25. God having displayed Ins owirjwwcr iti ihose creatures 
 that are strong and despise men, here khews it in one scarce inte- 
 rior to any of them in strength, and yet very tame and ierviceahie 
 tu inan, and thai is the horse ; especially the horse that is prepared 
 againit the day of battle, and is serviceable to man a.t a time when 
 lie has more than ordinary occasion for his service. It seems there 
 %vas in Ji/b's country a noble generous breed of horses. 
 
 26..30. The birds of the air are proofs of the wonderful power 
 g.nd providence of God, as well as the beasts of the earth ; God 
 L-jft instanceth in two stately ones : first, the hawk, a noble bird, 
 offi-eat strength and sagacity, and yet a bird of prey, 26': se- 
 i.KUU, the e;;gle, a royal bird, uiid yet a bird of jrcy IoIj, the per- 
 
 50 Her 3'oung ones also suck up blood • 
 and where the slain are, there is she. 
 CHAP. XL. 
 
 Behemoth. 
 
 1\ TOREOVER, the Loud answered Jorj, 
 1.VX and said, 
 
 2 Shall he that contendetli Avith the Al- 
 mighty instruct him ? he that reproveth God, 
 let him answer it. 
 
 3 % Then Job ansMered the Lorid, and 
 said, 
 
 4 Behold, I am vile : what shall I answ^er 
 thee? 1 will lay mine hand upon my mouth. 
 
 5 Onee have I spoken, but 1 Avill not 
 answer ; yea, twice, but I Avill proceed no 
 further. 
 
 6 ^ Then answered the Lord unto Job 
 out of the whirlwind, and said, 
 
 7 Gird up thy loins now like a rnan : I 
 will demand of thee, and declare thou unto 
 me. 
 
 8 Wilt thou also disannul rny judgment? 
 wilt thou condemn me, that tliou mayest be 
 righteous ? 
 
 9 Hast thou an arm like God ? or canst 
 thou thunder with a voice like him ? 
 
 10 Deck thyself now witli majesty and 
 excellency, and array thyself with glory and 
 beauty. 
 
 11 Cast abroad the rage of thy wrath; 
 and behold every one that is proud, and 
 abase him. 
 
 12 TiOok on every one that is proud, and 
 bring him low : and tread down the wicked 
 in their place : 
 
 13 Hide them in the dust together, and 
 bind their faces in secret : 
 
 14 Then will 1 also confess unto thee that 
 thine own light hand can save thee. 
 
 mission of which, nay, the •;iving of jiower to which, may help to 
 reconcile us to the prosperity of oppressors among men. 
 
 CHAP. XL,. 1..14.. Now when Job came to himself, and began'to 
 melt into godly sorrow ; whtii his friends reasoned with him he 
 did nut yield, but the V(,ice of the Lord is powerful. When the 
 spirit of truth is come he shall convince. They had coademiied him 
 for a wicked man, Elihu himself had been very sharp upon him, 
 chap, xxxiv. 7, 8. .37, but God had not given him such hard 
 v/ords. We may sometimes have reason to e.\pect bitter treat- 
 ment from God, and a more candid construction of what we do, 
 than we meet with from our friends. And this the good man is 
 here overcome by, and yields himself a cgnquered captive to the 
 grace of God. 
 
 15. .24. Bebemotb eigniflrs .beasts in general, but muit here i'«
 
 CHAP. XLI. 
 
 15 f Behold now heliemotii, which I made 
 with thee ; lie ealeth grass as an ox. 
 
 16 Lo now, his strength is in his loins, 
 and his force is in the navel of his bcllj. 
 
 17 "He nioveth his tail like a tedar : the 
 sinews of his stones are wrapped together. 
 
 18 His bones are as strong pieces of brass, 
 his hones are like bars of iron. 
 
 19 He is the chief of the ways of God: 
 he that made him can make his sword to ap- 
 proach unio him. 
 
 20 Surely the mountains bring him forth 
 food, where all the beasts of the field play. 
 
 21 He lieth under the shady trees, in the 
 covert of the reed, and lens. 
 
 22 The shady trees cover him with their 
 shadow ; the willows of the brook compass 
 him about. 
 
 23 Behold, he drinketh up a 
 liasleth not : he trusteth that he 
 up J Old an into his mouth. 
 
 24 He takcth it with his eyes 
 piercetli tlirouG:h snares. 
 
 ^CHAP. XLI. 
 
 The Leviathan. 
 
 CANST thou draw out leviathan with an 
 hook ? or liis tongue with a cord which 
 thou lettest down ? 
 
 2 Canst tht)u put an hook into his nose ? 
 or bore liis jaw through with a thorn ? 
 
 3 AVili lie make man}' supplications unto 
 thee ; will he speak soft ziords unto thee ? 
 
 4 A\ ill he make a covenant with thee ? 
 Avilt thou take him for a servant forever ? 
 
 river, and 
 can draw 
 
 lis nose 
 
 up 
 
 meant <it sumc orl- particular species. Some uiulcrstanJ it lof the 
 bull; others of an amphibious iiiumal, well known (thfv say) in 
 ^'"•nyC'i tailed the livi'r-horsc; (Hippo))olamus), living iiriKing tl 
 fish 111 the river Nile, but coming out to fieii upon liii' earth. IJuf' 
 1 contVss I see no Tcnson to dejiart from the aiicieiil and most 
 gclVT.iily received opinion, that it is llic i-lephaiit that is here d 
 icribcd, which is u strong stately creatuie, of very large stature 
 above any other, ami of wonderful sagacity, and of so !;reat a repu- 
 tation in the animal kingdom, that an:ioii>; so many tour-footed 
 bfasts as we have iiiul the natural history of, chap, x.xxvii'v and 
 xxxix. we can scarce suppose this should be omitted. Tbcix he- 
 ;not)i perhaps is Lt re intended to represent those tyrants Ltiil op- 
 pressors whom Ci(n\ has just now challenged Job to abase and brin^ 
 down : They think themsthv.s as well fortified against the judi;inenls 
 ofCiud, as the elephant ^^ ilh hislxmesof brass and iron: but he 
 that made the soul of man, knows all the fivcnues tu it, aiid can 
 iiiake the sword of justice liis wrath, to approach lo il, «ild touch it 
 ill the most tender and sensible part. 
 
 CH.\P. XLI. I-.IO. Wheliier the Ie%iBlhan be n whale or a 
 crocodile, is a great dispute among the learned, which I iw ill nut 
 undertake tojeteruune; some, 'of the particulars agree more easily 
 to the one; others t» the other; both are veiy slronc and li'ice, 
 5iid the puwer ot the Creator ap{ie8i't in thcra. Tnu iiijtiuuui 
 
 5 Wilt thou play with him as n-iih a bird ? 
 or wilt thou bind him for thy maidens? 
 
 6 Shall thy companions make a banquet 
 of him ? shall they part him among the mer- 
 chants? 
 
 7 Canst thou fill his skin with barbed irons ? 
 or his head Avith fish-spears ? 
 
 8 Lay thine hand upon him, remember 
 the battle, do no more. 
 
 9 Behold, the hope of him is in vain ; 
 shall not one be cast down even at tlie sight 
 of him ? 
 
 10 None is so fierce that dare stir him 
 who then is able to stand beftire me ? 
 
 11 Who hath prevented me that 1 should 
 repay him f whatsoever is under the Avhole 
 heaven is mine. 
 
 12 I will not conceal his parts, nor his 
 power, nor his comely proportion. 
 
 13 Who can discover the face of his gar- 
 ment ? or who can come to him with his 
 double bridle ? 
 
 14 Who can open the doors of his face ? 
 his teeth rtre terrible round about. 
 
 15 Ilis scales arc his pride, shut up to- 
 gether as tcith a close seal. 
 
 16" One is so near to another that no air 
 can come between them. 
 
 17- They are joined one to ano4:her, they 
 stick toHeth.er that they cannot be sun- 
 dered. ' • 
 
 18 By his sneezings a light doth fliine, 
 and his eyes are like the eyelids of the morn- 
 in g. 
 
 Sir Richard Blackmore, though he admits the more received 
 opinion concerning the behemoth, that that must be in( ant of the 
 . Uphant, yet agrees with the learned Boccart's notion of the le\ia- 
 than, that'll is the crocodile which was so well known in theriu-r 
 of i!.Kypt. I confess thflt which inclines mc rather t* understand 
 it of i'l:c whaJe, is not only because it is much larger, and a nablir 
 animal, but because in the history of the creation there is such an 
 express notice taken of it, as is nut of any other sih cies ol animals 
 wliatsoever. Gen. i. 01. God created <;:eai whales ; byvhich it 
 appears not only that whales wen^vell known in those parts \n 
 Moses" time, who lived a little after Job, but that the creation of 
 whales wasKenerallv looked upon as a most illuslriuus prool of th« 
 eternal power and godhead of the Creator ; and «e may conjecture 
 that this was the reason (for otherwise it seems unaccountablig 
 why Mosi-s there so parlicularlv mentions the creation of the 
 wli;ile.s, because God had so lanly in this discourse, with Job more 
 lai-uly insisted upon the bulk and slreiiRlh of tliat creature than 
 of any other, as the proof of his power ; and tlie leviathan is hefe 
 spoken of as au inhabitant of ttie sea, d\, which the ciocod.Jc k 
 m^; ui.d Psal. civ. 2.1, 26', Tiure, in the great and wideica, it 
 
 that leviathan. ■, ., . ,, . 
 
 ll-;5-V. lie is a King overall ;he children of pn.le, i.e. i.- \% 
 ihuv'uudekt wf all prwudoncs. Me U9i more to U i...^ud u (o« ..J.
 
 JOB. 
 
 19 Out of his mouth go burning lamps, 
 9nd spaiks of fire leap out. 
 
 20 Out of his nostrils gocth smoke, as uut 
 of a seething-pot or calch-on. 
 
 21 His breath kindlcth coals, and a flame 
 goeth out of his mouth. 
 
 2'2 la iiis ncek rcmaineth strength, and 
 sorrow is turned into joy before him. 
 
 23 The flakes of his flesh are joined to- 
 gether: they are firm in themselves; they 
 cannot be moved. 
 
 24 Ilrs heart is as firm as a stone ; yea, as 
 hard as a piece of the nether millstone. 
 
 25 When he raisetli up himself the mighty 
 are afraid : by reason of breakings tiiey pu- 
 rify themselves. 
 
 26 'J'he sword of him that layeth at him 
 cannot hold ; the spear, the dart, nor the ha- 
 bergeon. 
 
 27 lie esteemeth iron as straw, and brass 
 as rotten wood. 
 
 28 'J'he arrow cannot make him flee; 
 sling-stones are turned with him into stubble. 
 
 2y Darts are counted as stubble ; he 
 laugheth at the shaking of a spc^ar. 
 
 30 Shiup stt)nes arc under him: he spread- 
 oth sharp-pointed things upon the mire. 
 
 31 He maketh the deep to boil like a pot : 
 he maketh the sea like a pot of ointment. 
 
 S'J He maketh a j)ath to shine after him •. 
 one would think the deep to he hoary. 
 
 33%Upon earth there is not his like, Avho 
 is made without fear. 
 
 34 He bcholdcth all high things: he is a 
 king over all the children of pride. 
 
 Caiyl expuiiids it) than the proudest people in tlie voild have; 
 and so it is a iiioititicatioii to the iiaughtimss and luflv l<ioks of m-'ii. 
 AVhattvcr bodily itcconipiishmcnts nun are proud of and putted up 
 with, the leviathan excels them, and is a king over them. Some 
 read It as to understand it of God, He that beholdeth nil hinli 
 things, even he is King ovf rail the children of pride ; he can tarn- 
 the behemoth, chap. xl. 19, and so he can the leviathan, as big as 
 tne\- arc, and as stout-hcartc d as tbey arc. 
 
 CHAP. XI, II. 1.-6". The more we see of the glorv und majestv 
 of God, (he more we sec of the vili neiis and odioi:sness of sin, and 
 cfourselves, because of sin, and the more we shall abase and ab- 
 hor ourseKcs for it. Now mine i yes see what a God he is whom 
 1 have offended, the brightness of that majesty that bv wilful sin i 
 haves|.it in the face of; the tcnderiuss of that merev which I havi 
 spurned at the bowels of; now I sec what a just and holvGod he 
 IS, whus" wrath I have incurred, wherefore 1 abhor nivse'lf. Wo is 
 me, for 1 am undone, Isa. vi. 5. God had challenged Job to look 
 »ipon proud men and abase them : not I, saith Job. 1 will never pre- 
 tend to it, I have enough to do to ^et my own proufl heart liun- 
 >;!' d, to abase that and bring that low. Let us leave it to God to 
 (loverii the world, and make it our care in the Strength of his grate 
 vj Jiovcrii ouiielves and our own hearts wclJ. 
 
 CHAP. XLII. 
 
 Job's second prosperity. 
 
 ''pHEM Job answered the Lord, and said, 
 JL 2 1 know that thou canst do every 
 t^huig, and that no thoughtcan be with-holdeu 
 tiom tliee. 
 
 3 A\ ho is he that hidetli counsel Avithout 
 knowledge ? therefore have I uttered that I 
 understood not; things too wonderful for me, 
 which J knew not. 
 
 4 Hear, I beseech thee, and I will speak ; 
 I will demand of thee, and declare thou unto 
 me. 
 
 5 I have heard of thee by the hearing of 
 the ear; but now mine eye seeth thee : 
 
 6' AVherefbre 1 abhor myself, and repent 
 in dust and ashes. 
 
 7 f And it was so, that, after the Lord 
 had spoken these words unto Job, the Lord 
 said to Eliphaz the Temanite, My v/rath is 
 kindled against thee, and against thy two 
 friends : for ye have not spoken of me the 
 thing that is right, as my servant Job hath. 
 
 8 Therefore take unto you now seven bul- 
 locks and seven rams, and go to my servant 
 Job, and ollbr up for yourselves a burnt-of- 
 termg ; and my servant Job shall pray for 
 you ; for him will 1 accept : lest 1 deal with 
 you after Tjoiir folly, in that ye have not 
 spoken of me tlie thing zdiich is right, like my 
 ;;ervant Job. 
 
 9 ^ So Eliphaz the Temanite, and Bildad 
 the Shuhile, and Zophar the Naamalhile, 
 went, and did according as the Lord com- 
 manded them : the Lord also accepted Job. 
 
 7--y. Job in his discourses had complained very much of the 
 ccnsnies of his friends, and their hard usage of him, and had ap- 
 icaled to God as judge between him and them, and thought it long 
 that judgment was not given upon the appeal ; while God was ca- 
 techising Job out of the whirlwind, one would have thought that 
 he only v;as in the wrong, and the cause would certifinty g<> against 
 him; but here, to our great surprise, we find it quite otherwise, 
 ;iiid the definitive S( ntence given in Job's favour. Wherefore judge 
 nothing before the lime. 
 
 Judgment is given against Job's three friends upon the contro* 
 versy between them and J(d). Elihu is not cenrared here, for hf 
 distinguished himself from the rest in the management ofthedis- 
 (iUte, and acted not as a parly, but as a moderator ; and modera- 
 lion will have its praise wiih God, whether it have with men or no. 
 In the judgment here given Job is magnified, and his three friends 
 mortified. While we were examining the discourses on both sides 
 ue could not discern, and theietore durst not determine, who wa^ 
 in the right ; something of truth we thought they both had on their 
 side, but could not cleave the hair between them ; ncjr would we 
 for all the world have been to give the decisive sentence u|ion the 
 case, lest we should have determined wrong : but it is well the 
 udgracnt is the Lord's, and we are sure that his judjjmcnt is ae*
 
 CHAP. XLIT. 
 
 10 And the Lord turned the captivity of 
 Job, when he prayed lor his friends : also 
 the LoED gave Job twice as much as he had 
 before. 
 
 11 Then came there unto him all his 
 brethren, and all his sisters, and all they that 
 had been oi his acquaintance before, and 
 did eat bread with him in his house ; and 
 they bemoaned him, and comforted him over 
 all the e^'il that the Lord had brought upon 
 him : every man also gave him a piece oi 
 money, and every one an ear-ring of gold. 
 
 12 So the Lord blessed the latter end of 
 Job more than his beginning: ibr he had 
 fourteen thousand sheep, and six thouS'ind 
 
 cuiJiiij; to truth, to it we will reter ourbdvcs, and by it wc •vill 
 abide. 
 
 10' • 1". Ye have heard of the patience of Job, (saith the apostle 
 Jiinu'S, V. 1 1 ,) and have seen the end of'th-; Lord, i. e. what end the 
 l.iirJ at knglh put to his troubles. In the beginnini; of this book 
 wf had Job's patience under his troubles lor an example; herein 
 tlie close, f(jr our cnco'jrai^ement to follow ihat example, we have 
 die happy issue of his troubles, and the prosperous condition to 
 which he was restored a('t':r them, which ounims us in counting 
 them hiippy which endure. And the extraordinary prosperity 
 
 camels, and a thousand yoke of oxen, and a 
 thousand she-asses. 
 
 13 He had also seven sons and three 
 daughters. 
 
 14 And he called the name of the first, Je- 
 mima ; and the name of the second, Kczia ; 
 and the name of the third, Keren-happuch. 
 
 15 And in all the land were no women 
 found so fair as the daughters of Job ; and 
 their father gave them inheritance an)ong 
 their brethren. 
 
 16 After this lived Job an hundred and 
 forty years, and saw his sons, and his sons' 
 sons, even four generations. 
 
 17 So Job died, being old, and full of days. 
 
 which Job was crowned with after his atllictions, perhaps was ii.- 
 tended to be to us christians a type and figure of the glory and 
 happiness of heaven, which the afllictions of this present time are 
 working for us, and in which they will issue at last ; and what will 
 be more than double to all the delights and satisfactions we now 
 enjoy, as Job's after-prosperit}' was to his former, though then he 
 was the greatest of all the men of the east. He that rightly cn- 
 dureth temptation when he is tried, shall receive a crown of life, 
 James i. 1'2, as Job, when he was tried, received all the .veallh, 
 and honour, and comfort, 'A'hich here we have an account of. 
 
 P S A L M S 
 
 We have now before us one of tho most excellent parls of the Old Testament ; nay, so much is there in It of CHRIST and his gospel, 
 ?$ well as of GOD and his law, that it has been called the abstract or summary of both Testaments. It is called the Book of Psalms ; 
 so it is quoted by St. Peter, Ads i. 'JO. It is a collection of psalms, of all the psalms that were dirinely inspired, which though 
 composed at several limes and upon jcvernl occasions, are lierc put together without any reference to their dependance upon one 
 another; thus they were preser»ed from being scattered and lost, and laid up in so much greater readiness for the service of the 
 church. The penman of most of them was David the son of Jisse, who is therefore called the sweet psalmist of Israel, 2 Sam. xxiii. 
 1. Some that ha\e n.Jt his name in their titles, are yet expressly ascribed to him elsewhere, as the second psalm. Acts iv. C5, and 
 Psal. xcvi. and cv. l Chrcn. xvi. One psalm is expressly s-tid to be the prayer of Moses, I'sal. xc. and that some of his psalms were 
 penned bv Asaph, is iiKimated 2 Chroii. xxix. 30, where ihey are said to praise the l/jrd in the words of David and Asaph, who is 
 there called a seer or prophet. Some of ilic psalms seem to have been penned long after, as Psnl. CNxxvii. at the time of the cap- 
 tivity in Babylon, but for certain the far grea:cr p.irl of ihem were j)enned by David himself, whose g. nius lay towards pordy and 
 music, and wh > was raised up, ([iialified and spirited for the establishing of the ordinance of singing pialms in the church of CtOD, 
 as Moses and .\aron were in their day for the settling of the ordinanct* o? sacrifice ; theirs is superseded, but his remains, and will l>e 
 to the end of tim(>, when it shall b<' sw,.l|yv/ed up in the songs of eternitv. Ilenin Daviil v.as a type of CHRIST, who desendcd fioni 
 him, not from Moses, because In- came to lake away sacrilice, (the family of .Moses was soon losl and extinct) but to establish and 
 perpetuate joy and praise; tor of the family of David in CHRIST there shall be Jio end. . ,, 
 
 There is indeed lillle or nothing in all the book of Psalms of ihe ci-remonial law: Though sacrifice and offering was yrt to continue 
 niany.-igcs, yet ihcy are hen- ri'prejj'nted its things which GOD diil not desiie, P-.il. xl. t>, li. l6', as things comparaiivelv little, and 
 •which in time were to vanish away. But the word and law of GOD, thos<' p.irts of it which art moral, and of perpetual obligali-ui, 
 are Ix-re all along magnified and made hoiiouiabte, no where more: .And Cl I HIST, the crown and centre of revealed religion, tho 
 foundation, corner and top-stone of that bUs^ed building, is here clearlv spoken of in type and propliecy : butb his sufferings and 
 the glory that should follow, ami the kingdom he should set up in the worht, which GOD's covenant wiih David, com iTiiing his 
 Xingdoni. was to have its accomplishment in. What a high value doth this book put upon the word of GOD, liissfalntes and jutl^- 
 tiu-nts, his covenant, and the (ireat and orooous promises of it, aud ho* dj'h it reroinmenj litem to us ;i» our guide and ktay, ani 
 Alir heritage for ever ! 
 Vol. 1. 91)
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM I 
 
 BLESSED is the man that walketh not 
 in the counsel of the ungodly, nor 
 standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in 
 the seat of the scornful. 
 
 2 But his delight is in the law of the 
 Lord ; and in his law doth he meditate 
 day and night. 
 
 3 And he sliall be like a tree planted by 
 the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his 
 fruit in his season ; his leaf also shall not 
 ■wither, and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper. 
 
 4 The ungodly «re not so; but are like 
 the chaff which the wind driv«th away. 
 
 5 Therefore the ungodly shall not stand 
 in the judgment, nor sinners in the congre- 
 gation of the righteous. 
 
 6 For the Lokd knoweth the way of the 
 righteous : but the way of the ungodl}' shall 
 perish. 
 
 PSALINI IL 
 
 WHY do the heathen rage, and the 
 people imagine a vain thing ? 
 
 2 The kings of the earth set themselves, 
 and the rulers take counsel together, against 
 the Loud, and against his Anointed, saying, 
 
 3 Let us break their bands asunder, and 
 cast away their cords from us. 
 
 4 He that sitteth in the heavens shall 
 
 PSALM I, 1 --S. See by wliat steps men arrive to the height of 
 impiety. They arc uiigoflly first, casting off the fear of God, and 
 living in the ni sleet of their duty to him ; but they rest not there ; 
 when the services of religioii are laid aside, they come to be sinners. 
 I.e. they break out into open rebillion against Ciod, and engage in 
 the service of sin and Satan ; oini<.H(ii:s make way for commissions, 
 and by these the heart is so hardened, that at length thev come to 
 boscorners, they openly defy all that is sacred, scvS' at" religion, 
 and make a jest of sin. 
 
 To meditate in GoJ's word is to discourse with ourselves con- 
 cerning the great things contained in It, uitli a close application of 
 mind, a fixedness of thought, till we be suitably attectcd with 
 those thinos, and experience the favour and power of them in our 
 hearts. This we must do day and ni.»lit,i.e. we must have n, constant 
 habitual regard to the word of God, as the rule of our actions, 
 .ind the spring of our comforts, and we must have it in our thoughts 
 accordingly upon every occasion that occurs, whether nigh'tor 
 
 JiV. 
 
 + ••6". Hypocrites in this world, under the disguise of a pLiu- 
 sible profession, may thrust themselves into the congrtpation of the 
 righteous, and remain undisturbed aod undiscovered there: bul 
 Christ cannot be imposed upon, thouj;h his ministers mav ; the 
 day is coming when he will separate between the sheep and the 
 goats, the tares and the wheat, see Matt. xiii. 41, 49. The great 
 day, so the ChaMee here calls it, will be a day of discovery, a day 
 ofdisiinclion, and a day of final division: Then you shall return 
 iind discern between the righteous and ihe wicked^ which here it is 
 sometimes hard to do, Mai. iii. 1ft. 
 
 PSALM IL l'-6. What mighty opposition has been Riven to 
 <l)e Messiah and his kingdom," to"his holy leligion and all the in- 
 
 laugh : the Lord shall have them in de- 
 rision. 
 
 5 Then shall 'he speak unto them in his 
 wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure. 
 
 6 Yet have I set my King upon my holy 
 hill of Zion. 
 
 7 I will declare the decree ; The Lord 
 hath said unto me, Thou art my Son ; this 
 day have I begotten thee. 
 
 8 Ask of me, and I shall give thee the 
 heathen for thine inheritance, and the ut- 
 termost parts of the earth /or thy possession. 
 
 9 Thou shalt break them with a rod of 
 iron ; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a 
 potter's vessel. 
 
 10 Be wise now, therefore, O ye kings ; 
 be instructed, ye judges of the earth. 
 
 11 Serve the Loud with fear, and rejoice 
 with trembling. 
 
 12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye 
 pensh from the way, when his wrath is kind- 
 led but a little. Blessed are all thev that 
 put their trust in him. 
 
 PSALM III. 
 
 A Psalm of David, when he fled from Absalom his son. 
 
 LORD, how are they increased that 
 trouble me ? many are they that rise 
 up against me. 
 
 2 Many there be which say of my soul. 
 There is no help for him in God. Selah. 
 
 tcrests of it, 1, 2, 3. One would have expected that so great a 
 blessing to this world should have been universally welcomed, 
 and that every sheaf should immediately have bowed to that pf 
 the Messiah, and all crowns and sceptres on earth should have 
 been laid at his feet; but it proves quite contrary. Never were 
 the notions of any sect of jihilosophers, though never so absurd, 
 nor the powers of any prince, though never so tyrannical, op- 
 posed v/ith so much violence as the doctrine and government of 
 Christ. A sign it was from heaven, for the opposition was plainly 
 from hell originally. If the Lord and his anointed v/iU make then» 
 rich and great in the world, they will bid them welcome: but if 
 they will restrain their corrupt appetites and passions, and bring 
 their hearts and lives under the government of a pure and heavenly 
 religion, truly then they will not have this man to reign over them, 
 Luke xix. 14. Christ has bands afid cords for us; they that will 
 be saved by him must be ruled by him ; but they are cords of a man, 
 agreeable to right reason, ?ind bands of love conducive to our true 
 interest; and yet against those the quarrel is; why do men oppose 
 religion, but because they are impatient of the obligations of 
 it. 
 
 7'-9- Observe, How powerful Christ is, and how weak the 
 enemies of his kingdom are betore him; he hath a rod of iron 
 wherewitii to crush them that w-ill not submit to his golden sceptre ; 
 they are but like a potters vessel before bim,'suddenly, easily, and 
 irreparably dashed in pieces by him, s^e Rev. ii. 2/. Nations 
 shall be ruined, rather than the gospel-cliurch shall not be btiilt 
 ■dnd estaWished ; I have loved thee, therefore will I give men for 
 thee, Isa. xliii. 4. 
 
 PSALM III. I.-3. David seemed cowardly in fleeing from 
 Absalom, and quilting his royal city, before he had had one pukh
 
 PSALM IV. V. 
 
 S But thou, O Lord, art a shield for 
 me : my glory, and the lifter up of mine head. 
 
 4 I cried unto the Lord with my voice, 
 and he heard me out of his holy hill. Selah. 
 
 5 I laid me down and slept ; I awaked ; 
 for the Lord sustained me. 
 
 6 I will [not be afraid of ten thousands of 
 people that have set themselves against me 
 round about. 
 
 7 Arise, O Lord ; save me, O my God : 
 for ^thou hast smitten all mine enemies upoii 
 the cheek-bone ; thou hast broken the teeth 
 of the ungodly. 
 
 8 Salvation belongeth unto the Lord : thy 
 blessing is upon thy people. Selah. 
 
 PSALM IV. 
 
 To the chief musician Nfgiuoth. A Psalm of David. 
 
 HEAR me when I call, O God of my 
 righteousness : thou hast enlarged me 
 Tc/icn I K'as in distress ; have mercy upon 
 me, and hear my prayer. 
 
 2 O ye sons of men, how long will yt turn 
 u\y glory into shame ? how long will ye love 
 vanity, and seek after leasing .'' Selah. 
 
 3 But know that the Lord hath set apart 
 him that is godly for himself; the Lord 
 will hear when I call unto him. 
 
 4 Stand in awe, and sin not : commune 
 w iih your own heart upon your bed, aod be 
 still. Selah. 
 
 5 Offer the sacrifices of righteousness, 
 and put your trust in the Loud. 
 
 6 There be many that say. Who will shew 
 
 for it, and Vft by this psalm it appears he was full of true courage 
 firisliig from his fiiith iu God. True christian fortitude consists 
 more iji a fjucious s«'curity «nd serenity of mind, in patient bear- 
 ing, and patient waiting, than in daring enterprises with sword in 
 liaiid. 
 
 4' • 8. Si'C with what confidence he looks forward upon the dan- 
 jtrrs he had yet in pior.p<'Ct, haring put himself under God's pro- 
 tection, and .,ften found the beiu-fil ol it. 
 
 PSALM IV. 1-.5. We have a particular account of the mo- 
 tWltiiig the several classes of sineers, each with a chief, and the 
 share einh bure in the work, 1 Chrun. xxv. Some prophesied 
 according to the order of the king, v. '2. Others prophesied with a 
 lorn to give thanks and praise to the Lord, v. 3. Of ollicrs, it is 
 Jaid, they were to lift up the h( rn.'v. 5. But of them all, that they 
 were for song in the house of the Lurd, v. 6, and were instructed in 
 the songs of the Lord, V. 7. To one ot the chiefs was this psalm 
 committeil to be sungon Ni'ginoth, i. e. on stringed instruinenti, 
 llab. iii. 19, which were pluved on with the hand ; with music of 
 that kind the ehoristeis wen' to sin^ this psalm; andilshoulil 
 »ecm, that llim they only sung, not the people : but the New 
 Testament appoints all christians to sing, Eph. v. 19, Col. iii. 16', 
 from whom it Is expected that they do it decently, not artfully, 
 end therefore there is not miw so nnich occasion for musical in- 
 s'.iuments ss there wui thwn : th« melody i» tvi b« made in the 
 krart. 
 
 US any good ? Lord, lift thou up the light of 
 thy countenance upon us. 
 
 7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart 
 more than in the time that their corn and 
 rheir wine increased. 
 
 8 I will both lay me down in peace, and 
 sleep : for thou Lord, only makest me 
 dwell in safety. 
 
 PSALM V. 
 
 To the chief musician upon Nehiloth. A Psalm of David. 
 
 GIVE ear to my words, O Lord ; con- 
 sider my meditation. 
 
 2 Hearken unto the voice of my cry, my 
 King, and my God : for unto thee will I 
 pray. 
 
 3 My vijice shalt thou hear in the morn- 
 ing, O Lord ; in the morning will I direct 
 my prayer unto thee, and will look up. 
 
 4 For thou art not a God that hath plea- 
 sure in wickedness ; neither shall evil dwell 
 with tlice. 
 
 5 The foolish shall not stand in thy sight 
 thou hatest all workers of iniquity. 
 
 6 Thou shalt destroy them that speak 
 leasing : the Lord will abhor the bloody 
 and deceitful man. 
 
 7 But as for me, I will come info thj 
 house in the multitude of thy mercy: aiiid 
 in thy fear will 1 worship toward thy holjr 
 temple. 
 
 8 Lead me, Lord, in thy righteous- 
 ness, because of mine enemies ; make thy 
 way straight before ray face. 
 
 The experience we have had of God's goodness to us in enlanf 
 ing us when we have been in distress, is not only a great encourage- 
 ment to our faitii and hope for the future, but a good ?plea with 
 God in prayer: Thou hast said, wilt thou not? for thou art Go<), 
 and changesl not ; thy work is perfect. Godly men arc God's sepa- 
 rated sealed ones ; he knows them that are his, he hiilh set his 
 image and superscription upon them ; he disiinguisheth ihcm with 
 uncommon tavours, and they shall be mine, saith the Lord, in 
 that day when I make up my jewels. Know this; let godly people 
 know it, and take heed how they hurt those whom God protects. 
 
 6- -8. l^ord, lilt thou up the light of thy countciianct; upon us : 
 Though David speaks, 7, 8, of himself only, here in the prayer he 
 vpcaks for others also, upon us, as Christ taught us to pray. Our 
 Father; all the saints come to the throne of grace on the same er- 
 rand, and in this ihi y are one, they all desire God's favour as their 
 chiefguud. We should beg it for others as well ns for ourselves, 
 for in God's favour there is enoi3gh for us all, and we shall h&yc 
 never ihr less lur others sharing- 
 
 PSALM v. I ••6. The title of this psalm has nothing in it p«- 
 culiar, but that it is said to U- upon Nehiloth, a wonl no where el»^ 
 used. It is conjectured (and it is but a conjecture) that it signifiei 
 wind-instruments, with which this psalm was nung. As Negin*tk 
 wassuppott'd to signify stringed instiuments. 
 
 Morning prayer is certainly our duty ; we tre the fittest (tu- 
 VKi^rr whM wc »n in ihv inoa i'ru«b uni iiv'd^ and c iRij'Oti i
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 9 For there is no faithfulness in their 
 mouth ; their inward part is very wicked- 
 ness ; their throat is an open sepulchre? they 
 flatter with their tongue. 
 
 10 Destroy thou them, O God : let them 
 fall by their own counsels ; cast them out 
 in the multitude of their transgressions ; for 
 they have rebelled against thee. 
 
 11 But let all those that put their trust in 
 thee, rejoice : let them ever shout for joy, 
 because thou defcndcst them : let them also 
 tJiat love thy name be joyful in thee. 
 
 12 For thou, Lord, wilt bless the righte- 
 ous • with favour wilt thou compass him as 
 uith a shield. 
 
 PSALM VL 
 
 To the chief musician ill Neglnoth upon Sheminith. A psalm of 
 
 David. 
 
 OLORD, rebuke me not in thine anger, 
 neither chasten me in thine liot dis- 
 pleasure. 
 
 ' 2 Have mercy upon me, O Loud ; for I 
 am weak : OLoRV, hear me ; for my bones 
 are vexed. 
 
 3 My soul is also sore vexed*: but thou, 
 Lord, how long ? 
 
 4 Return, O Lord, deliver my soul : Oh 
 save mc for thy mercies' sake. 
 
 5 For in death there is no remembrance 
 of thee : in the grave who shall give thee 
 thanks .'' 
 
 6 I am weary with my groaning ; all the 
 night make 1 my bed to swim ; 1 water my 
 couch with my tears. 
 
 7 Mine eye is consumed because of grief: 
 it waxeth old because of all mine enemies. 
 
 8 Depart from me all ye workers of ini- 
 
 quity ; lor the Lord hath heard the voice of 
 my weeping. 
 
 9 The Lord liath heard my supplication; 
 the Lord will receive my prayer. 
 
 10 Let all mine enemies be ashamed and 
 sore vexed : let them return and be ashamed. 
 suddenl3\ 
 
 PSALM VII. 
 
 Shiggaion of David, vvhich he sang unto the Lord concerning the 
 words of Cush the Benjamiie. 
 
 OLORD my God, in thee do I put mj 
 trust ; save me from all them that per- 
 secute me, and deliver me ; 
 
 2 Lest he tear my soul like a hon, I'ending 
 it in pieces, while there is none to deliver. 
 
 3 O Lord my God, if I have done this ; 
 if there be iniquity in my hands ; 
 
 4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that 
 was at peace with me ; (yea, I liave delivered 
 him that w ithout cause is mine enemy ;) 
 
 5 Let the enemy persecute my soul, and 
 take it ; yea, let him tread clown my life 
 upon the earth, and lay mine honour in the 
 dust. Selah. 
 
 6 Arise, O Lord, in thine anger; lift up 
 thvself because of the rajie of mine enemies : 
 and awake for me to the judgment that thou 
 hast commanded. 
 
 7 So shall the congregation of the people 
 compass thee about : for their sakes, there- 
 fore return thou on high. i 
 
 8 The Lord shall judge the 'people ; 
 judge me, O Lord, according to my riglite- 
 ousness, and according to mine integrity 
 that is in me. 
 
 9 Oh let the wickedness of the wicked 
 come to an end ; but establish the just : for 
 
 irnme, gotcl<ar of the slumbers uf the night, revived by them, 
 and not y-ttiiJt-d by the business of the day: We have the most 
 noed of prayer, considerinc the dangers and temptations of the 
 «iay to A'Fii' h we are exposed. 
 
 Tli05r3re fools that speak leasing or lyin^, and that are deceit- 
 ful. 'I'hi re is a particular emphasis laid on these sinners. Rev. xxi. 
 S, All liars, and chap. xxii. 15. Whosoever loves and makes a 
 lie, notlmig more contrary than this, and therefore nothing more 
 Jiateful to the God of truth. 
 
 7"12. This is quoted, R"m. iii. 13, to shew the general cor- 
 ruption of mankind, for they are all naturally prone to malice : and 
 yet they are as open graves one to another. 
 
 PSALM VI. 1"7. It well becomes the greatest spirits to be 
 tender, aiul to relent under the tokens of God's displeasure. David 
 that could face Goliath with an undaunted bravery, j'et melts into 
 •ears at the remembrance of '.in. and under the apprehensions of 
 divine wrath and it is no cimii.niu).! at all to his character. 
 
 S--10. What a sudden change is here for the better! He that 
 was groaning and weeping, and giving up all fyr gone, 0', 7, now 
 
 looks and speaks very pleasant. Having made his requests kno«ii 
 to Ciod, and lodged his case with him, he is Very confident the 
 issue will be good, and his sorrow turned into joy. 
 
 PSALM VII. 1.-9. Shiqgaion is a song or psalm, the word is 
 used so only here anrl Hab. iii. 1. A wandering song, so some: 
 ihe matter and composure of the several parts being dilti^rent, but 
 artificially put together. A charming song, so others; very dt- 
 liffhlful ; David not only penned it, but sang it himself iu a devout 
 religious maimer unto the Lord, concerning the words or affairs of 
 Cush the Benjamitc, i.e. of Saul himself, whose barbarous usage 
 of David bespoke him rather a Cushite or Ethiopian, than a true- 
 born Israelite. Or more likely it was some kinsman of Saul named 
 Cush, who was an inveterate enemy to David, misrepresented him 
 to Saul as a traitor, and (which needed not) exasperated Saul 
 against him ; one of those children of ijMi, children of Belial in- 
 deed, whom David complains of, 1 Sam. xxvi. ip, that made mis- 
 chief between him and Saul. David thus baselv abused, has re- 
 course to the Lord : the injuries nun do us should drive us to God, 
 for to him we msy commit our cui'sc. Nay, he sings lo the Lerd,
 
 PiiALM VIII. IX. 
 
 ♦lie righteous God trielh the hearts and 
 Kiins. 
 
 10 My defence is of God, which saveth 
 the upright in heart. 
 
 11 God jiulgelh the righteous, and God 
 is angry zcith the nicked every day. 
 
 VI Ifhe turn not, he will whet his sword 
 he hath bent his bow, and made it ready ; 
 
 13 lie liath also prepared for him the 
 instruments of death ; he ordaineth his 
 arrows against the persecutors. 
 
 14 Behold, he travaileth with iniquity, 
 and hath conceived mischief, and brought 
 forth falsehood. 
 
 15 He made a pit, and digged it, and is 
 fallen into the ditch ichich he made. 
 
 l6" His mischief shall return ui)on his own 
 head, and his vi(;lent dealing shall come 
 down upon his own pate. 
 
 17 1 will praise the Lord according to 
 liis righteousness ; and will sing praise to the 
 name of the Lord most high. 
 PSALM VIII. 
 
 To tliocliii-f nuisitiaii ii|k)!i Ciittith. A Psalm of David. 
 
 OLORD our J^ord, how excellent is tin 
 name in all the earth ! who hast set thy 
 glory above the heavens. 
 
 2 Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings 
 hast thou ordained strength because of thine 
 enemies, that thou mightcst still the enemy 
 and the avenger. 
 
 I 
 
 his spirit was not nitiled by it nor cnst ilown, but sDcoiiiposcvi lui'i 
 chcaiful, lliat liowns still in tune lor sacroj songs, ami it di<l not 
 • ir(asion one jarring suinp in his harp. 
 
 Hire urc two things whicli \vc every one of us must dosirc, aiul 
 may hope for. Tirst, the pcrioil of sin, that it may he brouRht to an 
 end in oui-stlvis and uthurs. Second, The pi-rpituily of ri'.;htious- 
 ness, but establish the ju't. As we pray that bud may be made 
 good, -.o we pray lliat good may be made brttor. 
 
 Id-' 17. i)avid liavinj; lodged his appeal with Cod by prayorand 
 n joleiiin prof s^ioti of iii^, integrity, in the foriinr pail of llie'|isalni, 
 ilk this latter part, doth ab it were take out jiulgmuil upon the a))- 
 leal, by faith in the word of Ciod, and llie a^suranee it uives of tin 
 lappiness and safety of the righlociiis, and the certain destruction 
 cf v\icked people, thol Continue impenitent. 
 
 I'SALM \'ni. 1--3. The works of creation and providi'ive 
 rviiicc and proclaim to all the worht, that there is an inlinite 
 Btfina, the fountain of all being, pow<r and perti'Ction, the so- 
 vereign riil'T, powerful plot, ctor, and bountiful beiu factor.of all 
 riie cnalurts. IIo.v great. I.ow illustrious, how magnilicent, i« 
 his immr in all the earlli ! 'liie light of it shines in men's faces every 
 where, Rom. i. 'ZO, II they shut their eyes agaln^t it, that is their 
 iinlt. 'I'iierc ia no speech tir language, but the voice of (M>d'^ 
 uaine ritlii-r is lic.-jr.l III it, or miy b' . But this looks further to 
 his ^'ospri of Christ, by which the name i.f (lod, as it is notified 
 by liiviiie r.velalion, which bi fore was great 111 Ikr.iel milv, came 
 to he so in all the earth, the utmost ends of » hich have thus been 
 W»!leiostcGv)as greet wlvatiQij, Mark xvi. 10, 
 
 3 "When I consider thy heavens, the wor^. 
 of thy fingers ; the mooii and the stars, whicU 
 tljou hast ordained ; 
 
 4 What is man, that thou art mindful of 
 him ? and the son of man, that thou visitest 
 him .'' 
 
 5 For thou hast made him a little lower 
 than the angels, and iiast crowned him with 
 glory and honour. 
 
 6' Thou madest him to have dominion over 
 the works of thy hands : thou hast put all 
 things under his icet ; 
 
 7 i\ll sheep and oxen; yea, and the beast 
 of the field ; 
 
 8 The iowl of the air, and the fish of the 
 sea, (Hid uhatsoevc?- passeth through the 
 paths of the seas. 
 
 y O Lord our Lord, how excellent is thy 
 iiaine in all the earth ! 
 
 PSALM IX. 
 
 To the chief musician upon jMuthlabben. A Psslra of David. 
 
 1WILL praise thee, O Lord, with my 
 whole heart ; I will shew forth all thy 
 marvellous woiks. 
 
 2 I will be glad and rejoice in thee ; I will 
 sing ]M-aise to thy name, O thou most High. 
 
 3 When mine enemies arc turned back, 
 they shall fall and perish at thy presence. 
 
 4 For thou hast maintained my right and 
 niy cause : thou sattest in the throne judging 
 iTirht. 
 
 ll is here foutold that by the apostles, wlio were looked upf.P. 
 bill as babes, unlearned, and ignorant men. Acts 13, and by the 
 loolishnt'ss of their preaching, the devil's kingdom should be thrown. 
 down, as .Icricho's walls were by the sound of lanis' horns. The 
 gosixl was ordained to work wonders, not out of the mouth ul 
 lihilosophers, orators, or statesmen, but of a company of i>oor 
 lisheniun, who lay under the greatest external disadvaiilages that 
 coiiM be, ami a s))ecinien was given of this iu the childr.'ii's crying, 
 1 lusanna to th<- Son of David, w hen the chief priests and f'harisees 
 ilespiMMl and rejected him; to that therefore our Saviour applies 
 ihi>i, Matt. XXI. Iti, and by it stilled the enemy. 
 
 3 ••p. David here giH's on to magnify the honour of God by re- 
 counting the honours he has put upon man ; the conilescen>.ions o| 
 the divini' grace call upon our praise as much as theejevaliorui of 
 the divine glory. But this n fers in a particular manner to Jesus 
 Christ, of him \vc arc taught to expound It, lUb. ii. 0,7. 8. And 
 It is certain, that the greatest favour that ex ev was shewed to the 
 human mce, and the greatest honour that ever was put upon the 
 humaiv nature, was by the incarnation anil e\altalion ot the Lord 
 Jesus, far bevond the favours and lonuurs done us by creation 
 and providence ; though these also are great and far more than we 
 des< r\e. 
 
 I'bALMlX. I.-IO. The title of this psalm gives a very uncer- 
 tain sound roncerning the occasion of penning it. It 15 upui .Muth- 
 labbcn, which some make to refer to the death of Cioliath. others 
 ofNabal, others of Absalom; but I incline to think it sigi.irtei 
 onlv some luiie or musical jnstturaciiB to which this jisalm was in- 
 
 in.
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 5 Thou liast rebuked the hentbon, thou 
 has> destrovotl tlie AMiked, thou I:,. si putoui 
 tlieir nauir. ("or ever and ever. 
 
 6 thou enemy ! destnictions arc come 
 to a perpetual end : and thou hast clestroyed 
 cities ; their memorial is po; !-,hed with them 
 
 7 Jiut the Loicn shall endure for ever : 
 he hath prepared his throne for judgment : 
 
 S And he sh dl judge tlie world in righte- 
 ousness, he slrdl ij-i-.-.i-ter judgment to the 
 people in uprightness. 
 
 9 Ti>e LoKi) also will be aret'uge for the 
 oppressed, a refuge in times of trouble. 
 
 10 And they that know thy name will put 
 their trust in thee : for thou, Lord, hast not 
 forsaken them that seek thee. 
 
 11 Sing praises to the Lord, which 
 dwelleth in Zion ; declare among the peo})le 
 his doings. 
 
 12 Wiien he makcth inquisition for blood 
 he rcmembeteth them: he forgetteth not 
 the cry of the humble. 
 
 13 Have mercy upon me, O Lord ; con- 
 sider my iroiible ii>]uch I suffer of them that 
 liate me, thou that liftest me up from the 
 gates of death ; 
 
 14 That I may shew forth all thy praise in 
 the gates of the daughter of Zion : ] will re- 
 joice in thy salvation. 
 
 15 'J'he heathen arc sunk down in the pil 
 that they made : in the net which they hid is 
 their own foot taken. 
 
 iG The Lord is known /;// tlic Judgment 
 n^hich he executeth ; the wicked is snared 
 in the work of his ow^n hands. liigivaiun. 
 Selah. 
 
 17 The wicked sh ill be turne.l into hell, 
 anddW the nations tii.il forget Cjod. 
 
 18 For the needy shall not alway be for- 
 gotten : theexpeclaiicKi ofthe poorsh-All nof 
 perisli for ever. 
 
 tendcil to bo siiii^; and that tLe iieinits lie is hero triuinptmi'^ in 
 the tiolcat I't'are the Philistines, and iiti.er the neii;hl)ouri]isj nalTons 
 tha: 'pposui hissottlemeut in tlir liinnie; wliom iie corteated uith, 
 end subdued in the beginning of his n i^ii, C Sam. v. and viii. 
 
 11 • • l!0. Thos.- who ijclieve God is yreally to be praised, n..t onlv 
 dciire to do that work better theins Ivc-., [,u[ disire that others also 
 may join with them in ii, and would fjhidlv be instrumental t<i biinj; 
 them to ;t. There is a day cotning when Ci<'d a ill make inqui- 
 sition for bhiod, when lie will distovt r what has been shed secretly, 
 
 Biui revenge what ha^ been shed unjustly, see Isa. xxvi. '2\. Jcr. ii! and those that will not vield "to tbeni, thev are inv.leratc in ih.-ir 
 35. In that dav it will appear how !)iccious the blood ot' God's peo- hatred ol them Tvrannv both in state aiid'church owes its oriijinal 
 iile istohin', I'sal. Ixxii. U, when iL must all be accr.unlcd tor.lto pridy. 
 
 19 Arise, O Lord, let not man prevail ; 
 
 let the heathen be judged in thy sight. 
 
 20 Put them in fear, O Lord ; that the 
 nations may know themselves to be but men. 
 Selah. 
 
 PSALM X. 
 
 WHY standesl thou afar off, O Lord ? 
 whi/ hidest thou thi/sclf in times of 
 trouble ? 
 
 2 The wicked in his pride doth persecute 
 the poor ; let fhem be taken in the devices 
 that they have imagined. 
 
 3 For the \ icked boasteth of his heart's 
 desire, and blo.seth the covetous, zc^hom the 
 Lord abhorn tl.. 
 
 4 The wicked, through the pride of his 
 countenance, '.vill not seek aftci' God, God 
 is not in all his thoughts. 
 
 5 His ^Aays are always grievous : thy 
 judgments are far above out of his sight : as 
 for all his enemies, he puflcth at them. 
 
 G He hath said in his heart, I shall not be 
 moved : for / shall never be in adversity. 
 
 7 His month is full of cursing, and de- 
 ceit, and fraud ; under his tongue is mischief 
 and vanity. 
 
 8 He sitteth in the lurking-places ofthe 
 villages: in the secret places doth he. mur- 
 der the innocent : his eyes are privily set 
 against the poor. 
 
 9 He lieth in wait secretly as a lion in his 
 den ; he lieth in wait to catch the j)oor : he 
 doth catch the poor, when he draweth him 
 into his net. 
 
 10 He croucheth, o)id humbleth himself, 
 that the poor may fall by his strong ones. 
 
 11 He hath said in his heart, God hath 
 forgotten: lie hidethhis five ; he will never 
 see i(. 
 
 12 Arise, O Lord ; God, lift up thine 
 liand : forget not the huiuble. 
 
 It will then appear that he has not forgotten the cry of the humble, 
 nor the cry cf lli"'r b'.ood, nor the cry of their prayers, but they 
 are sealed up among his treasures.' 
 
 PSALM X. 1"11. This long reinonstr.-nci jf the wicb'dncss of 
 the wicked, is summed up in the fnst words of ., v. 2. Th.: wicked 
 in his pride doih persecute the : oor, where ivo things ,.ie laid 
 to their charge, pride and perstculio'.i ; thv ;_rmer the cause of 
 ihe latter; pro'.'d men \.ill have all aboat them ;o be of their mind, 
 if ill* ir religion, to say as they sav, to submit lo their dominion.
 
 PSALMS 
 
 . 13 Wherefore doth the vickcd contemn 
 God ? he hatli said in Lib hcarl, 'J'hou ^vilt 
 not rt-quire it. 
 
 14 Thou hast seen it ; for thou beholdcst 
 mischief and spite, to Kqu.le it with thy 
 hand : Uie puor cuimniilctli himself unto 
 thee ; thou art tl»e liclper of the fatherless, 
 
 15 Break tliou the arm of tlie wicked and 
 the evil man : seek out his wickedness till 
 thou find none. 
 
 J6 The Lord is King forever and ever ; 
 tlie hcalhcn are penshcii out of his land. 
 
 17 Loud, thou hast heard the desire of 
 the humble ; thou uilt prepare their heart, 
 thou wilt cause thine ear to hear : 
 
 18 'J'o judge the fatherless and the op- 
 pressed, that the man of the earth may no 
 more oiipress. 
 
 PSALlVi XI 
 
 To the chief ni"sxi.iii. A psalm of David 
 
 IN" the LoicD put i my trust; how say ye 
 to my soul, Llec as a. bird to your moun- 
 tain ? 
 
 2 For, lo, the wicked bend theii' bow, 
 they make ready their arrow upon the 
 string, that they may privily sliootat the up- 
 riiiht in heart. 
 
 3 If tiie foundations be destroyed, what 
 can tiie righteous do f 
 
 4 The Lord is in his holy temple, the 
 Lord's throne is in heaven: his eyes be- 
 Itold, ins eye-lids try the children of men. 
 
 .3 The Lord trieth the righteous: but 
 the wicked, and lum that lovelli violence, 
 liis soul hatelit. 
 
 6 Upon the wicked he shall rain s.iares, 
 fne and l)rimstone, and an iiorrii)le temprst : 
 i/iis sitiill be the [)oition of their cuj). 
 
 7 Lor the righteous I^ord lovetli ri^hte- 
 
 \'i -18. In singiiin these vi^rsis we muit loi'itnit r I ^lon's jii>t, 
 but iiijmvii cause, to Cmil, as those thai Ui' hrarlilv c\ uceriieil li.r 
 its hoiuMir ami iiiterciitb, belicviiii> (hat li': will in due Mne plead It 
 Wltl) ir::|uii^y. 
 
 HSALMXI. 1--7. 'I'll'" *liakin« of a tree (iliey >ay) makes i; 
 take the ilrepei and faster root, The attempt of Dav 's eneiiii. - 
 V> (lisciiuiaj;e his confidence in God, ciiRajji'lh lii'u Ui cleave so 
 niuih the closi r to his Cut principles, alid !o revijw •Jicni, whic!i 
 be hiTe il'ith ahundanlly to his own satisfaction, and ihc siiencina 
 of ;;ll iemp;atioiis lo infidelity. God is saiil to try with h.is .ve 
 a"d his (<yi-lids, because lie knows men, not us ci'.rihly priiic s 
 know men, by n'port, t)nt hy his own strict inspectii', which can- 
 not be imposed upoij. I'liis niJ-V comlorl ns '.vheii ni.-- Te deccr.cd 
 in men, that God's, judgnient of men wc arc sure is at cording to 
 iruiK. 
 
 Fi>ALM XII. V. \''b. 1h\% piaitu turuisucin us witli good 
 
 ousness ; his countenance doth behold the 
 upright. 
 
 PSALM XII 
 
 To the chief musician upon Sliemii.ilii. A Psalm of D?.vi(!. 
 
 HLiLP, Loud, for the godly man ceaselh 
 for thelaithful fail from amono; the chil- 
 (.Iron ot men. 
 
 '1 They speak vanity every one with his 
 nciglibour : nith flattering hps and with a 
 double heart do they speak. 
 
 3 The Lord shall cut off all flattering lips, 
 and the tongue that speaketh proud things : 
 
 4 V\ ho have said, M ith our tongue will we 
 prevail ; our lips are our own : who is lord 
 over us .^ 
 
 5 For the oppression of the poof, for the 
 sighi:ig of the needy, now will 1 arise, saith 
 the Lord ; I will set him in safety^row hii/i 
 that purtcth at him. 
 
 6' The words of the Lor Dare pure words* 
 as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified 
 seven tinier. 
 
 7 'i'hou shalt keep them, O Lord, t;io;i 
 shalt preserve them from this generation for 
 ever. 
 
 8 The wicKed walk on every side, when 
 the vilest men arc exalted 
 
 PSALM XlII. 
 
 10 tnc chief musician. A I'salm of Dsvio. 
 
 HOW long wilt thou forget me, O Lord? 
 for ever? how long wilt thou hideth/ 
 face from me ? 
 
 2 llow long shall I take counsel in my 
 soul, haviii!^ sorrow in my heart daily P how 
 long shall mine enemy l)e exalted over nie."* 
 
 3 Consider, a?K/hear me, O Loud my (iod: 
 lighten mine eyes, lest 1 sleep the sleep of 
 death : 
 
 4 I-est mine enemy say, I have prevailed 
 
 thoughts lor had times, in « Inch thou^ih the prudent will keep 
 iileril, Amos V. 13, because a man may be made an offender for a 
 Word, yet a man may comfort himself with such suitable meditt* 
 lions and piaytrs ai, are hi re got ready lo our hard in such a Hay. 
 That thoU;;h men arv lalse, God is faithful ; though thev are not 
 to be trusted, (.iod ; . They speak vanity and Hattery, but the 
 words (f the Lord ari purevKords, v. 6, not only all true, but Ml 
 pure, like silver trua in a furnace of earth or crucible. 
 
 I'robably this refers especially to ihi-se promises of succouring 
 .. ,(1 n .icving tlic tj)or and oppress'-d. Their ticinds put them in 
 I ;'0S li.ey will do souk thing for them, and yet prove a broken 
 n-. I : but the vvor<lsid C>>id are what "O mav rely upon ; and the 
 le-^ Confidence is to be nut in men's words, let us with iho ranns 
 1 ■ • , ranee trust iii Goil'« .v..rd. 
 
 1 S.'M.M Xlll. -••('i. It is fomr rase to a troubled spirit t« 
 give vent tv its griafi, es]>cciulljr to give vi^nt to them at (he ttuorta
 
 rSALMS. 
 
 against him ; and those thnt tronhle me re- 
 joice when 1 am moved. 
 
 5 But 1 have trusted in thy mere}' : my 
 heart shall rejoice in thy salvation. 
 
 6" I will sing unto the Loud, because he 
 hath dealt bount'irully with me. 
 PSALM XIV. 
 
 To the chief musician. A Psalm of Pavid. 
 
 ''r^HE fool hatli said in his hearf, There is 
 X no God. 'i'lioy are corrupt; they have 
 done abominable works ; there is none that 
 doeth good. 
 
 2 The Lord looked down from heaven 
 upon the children ot men, to sec it' there 
 M-ere any that did understand, m/(i seek God. 
 
 3 They are all gone aside ; they are all to- 
 gether become hlthy : there is none that 
 cloeth good, no, not one. 
 
 4 f Jave all theworkersof iniquity no know- 
 ledge ? who eat uj) my people 05 they eat 
 bread, and call not upon the Loud. 
 
 5 There were thev in tireat fear : for God! 
 IS in the generation of the righteous. 
 
 6 Ye have shamed the counsel of the poor, 
 because the Lord is his refuge. « 
 
 7 Oh that the Salvation of Israel uerc 
 come out of Zion ! When the Lord bringelh 
 back the Ciiptivity of his people, Jacob shall 
 jcjoice and Israel shall be glad. 
 
 PSALM XV. 
 
 A Psulrn of David. 
 
 LORU, who shall abide in thy taber- 
 nacle 1 who shall dwell in thy holy hill ? 
 
 of grace ; wlu-ri.' «e are sure to find one \vho1s alilictt-d in the af- 
 flictions of hispe-ople, and is troubled with the fotlin^; of then in- 
 firmities; thither \ve. have boldness of access by failh, and tlicre 
 we haw freedom of speech. 
 
 David's petitions are, Consider my case, hear my complaints, 
 and lighten mine eyes, i. e. strengthen my faith ; failli is the eye of 
 the soul. Lord, enable me to look beyond my present trouble?, and 
 to foresee a happy issue of them. Giiide my"uay, that I mav avoid 
 the snares that are laid for me, and refresh" my sou! ••. ith the joy of 
 thv salvation. 
 
 PSALM XIV. 1-.3. Alhelstic-il thoughts are very foolish 
 wicked thoughts, and they are at the bottom of a groat loal of the 
 wickedness that is in this world. The word of God is a (fiscenier of 
 these thoughts, and puts a just brand on him that iiarhours them, 
 for there is no man will say, There is no Cuid, till he is so hardened 
 in sin, that it is become his interest there should be none to call 
 him to an account. 
 
 4--7. The second coming of Christ finaljy to extinguish the 
 Jomiuionof sin and Satan, will bf- the compl'eaiintr^ of liiis salva- 
 tion, which is the hope, and v,\\\ be the jny of every Israelite in- 
 deed ; and with the assurance of that we s.li(iiild, iii '^inpiig this, 
 «omfort ourselves aud one another, with reference to the' preseni 
 sins of sinners, and snffeiings[of saints. 
 
 PS.\LM XV. 1..5. By the tabernacle we may nndentand \\\^• 
 siiurch Dulitant, tjrpified'by Moks" tabernacle, litccd toa wilikr- 
 
 2 He that walketh uprightly, and worketh 
 righteousness, and speakelh the truth in his 
 hcfirt. 
 
 3 He that backbiteth not with his tongue, 
 nor doeth evil to his neighbour, nor taketh 
 u]) a reproach against his neighbour. 
 
 4 In whose eyes a vile person is con- 
 temned : but he iionoureth them that fear 
 the J^oiiD : //(' that sweareth to his own hurt, 
 and chaniicth not. 
 
 5 He that putteth not out his money to 
 usury, nor taketh reward against the inno- 
 cent. IJe that doth these things shall never 
 be moved. 
 
 PSALM XVL 
 
 Michtam of David. 
 
 PRESERVE me, O God ; for in thee do 
 I put my trust. 
 
 2 O 7fiij soul, thou hast said unto the Lord, 
 Thou art my Lord : my goodness extendelh 
 not to thee : 
 
 3 But to the saints that are in the earth, 
 and to the excellent in whom is all my de- 
 
 4 Their sorrows shall be multiplied that 
 hasten after another god : their drink-ofler- 
 i:igs of blood will 1 not offer, nor take up 
 their names into my lips. 
 
 5 The Loki) is the portion of mine inhe- 
 ritance, and of my cu[) : thou inaintaint'st 
 my lot. 
 
 6 The lines are fallen unto me in ])leasant 
 places ; yea, 1 have a goodly l;erit;)g(\ 
 
 ness state, mean an«J moveable. l?y the holy hill we may uruler- 
 stand the church triumphant, alluding to mount Sion, on whick 
 the temple was to be built by Solomon. !t concerns us to know 
 who shall dwell there, that \vc make it sur-' to ourselves that we 
 shall have a place among tlicm, ar.d may then take the comfort of 
 it, and r( joicu in prosijcct of tliat holy hill. 
 
 PS.\LiVl XV'I. 1--7. This psalin is iutitled Michtam, whicK 
 some translate a goldeii psalm, a very precious one, more to be 
 valued by us than £,"^1, yea, than much fine gold ; because it 
 speaks so plainly of Christ and his resurrection, who is the tri>e 
 treasure hid in the field of the Oil Testament. 
 
 Whatevir good there is in us, or is done by us, we must humbly 
 acknowk'dge that it ixtendeth not to God ; so that we cannot pre- 
 tend to merit any thing by it. Gnd has no need of our services, he 
 is not ben; lited by them, nor can they add any thing to his infinite 
 pcrfi'Clion v.wl ble-ssedne^ss. This is applicable to Christ. Ihe 
 salvation he wrought out for Us was no gain to C!od, rs our ruio 
 would have been no loss ti) him ; but the goodi:it$ and bmef.t of 
 it extends to us men, in whom he delighttd, Pri^v. viii. 31. For 
 theirs;ikes, saith he, 1 sanctify mys<df, .lohn.wji. 1«). Chrisi de- 
 lights in the saints on earth, uotwithslandiiig th;ir weaknesses anjJ 
 Biaml'iild infirmities, which iiagood reiison why we should. 
 
 Would we do well and wisely for ourselves,, wc must take God ii) 
 Christ lo be the portion ot lur inh«ritai re in the other world . 
 he.iven ),) riQ iixhertuncr, Cod bitr.'veii ik the, iiibctitauce of ttM
 
 PSALM XVII 
 
 , 7 I will bless the T^rd, who hath given 
 inie counsel : my reins also instruct niein the 
 ;»ight-seasons. 
 
 8 I have set the Lord always before me ; 
 because he is at my right hand, I shall not 
 be moved. 
 
 9 'J'lierefore my heart is glad, and my 
 glury rcjoiceth ; my tiesh also shall rest in 
 hope. , M,,. , 
 
 10 For tliou wilt not leave my soul in 
 hell ; neither will thou sutler thine holy One 
 to see corruption. 
 
 ,..],JL Thou wilt shew me the path of life; 
 in thy presf;nce in fulness ot joy, at thy right 
 hand there are pleasures for evermore. 
 PSALM XVII. 
 
 A PrayiT of David. 
 
 HEAR the right, O Lord, a.ttena unto 
 my cry ; give ear unto my prayer, that 
 gocih not out of feigned lips. 
 
 2 Let my sentence come forth froni thy 
 presence ; let thine eyes behold the things 
 ihat are equal. 
 
 3 Thou habt proved mine heart ; thou hast 
 visited me in the night; thou hast tried nie, 
 and shalt find nothing : 1 am purposed that 
 my mouth shall not transgress. i .: > 
 
 4 CoiKeniing the works of men, by the 
 word of thy lips I have kept me from the 
 paths of the destroyer. 
 
 -.: 5 Hold up my goings in thy paths, ihat 
 njy footsteps shp not. 
 
 Wiiits iheii', wlinso tviil.isliiig bliss it is to rrijov him. Tliose huv 
 not (.'Dii (or lli'irs, xybi) <li) iiol irckon his cmiifoits llio moit re 
 vjviogcordiiils, acquaint jlu-tnsilvcs with thirri, ami make use o( 
 thi'Ti lis iiifiifunt la Liailiyjce all iIil giicvnncis ol this presi'Ut timu, 
 ami to swccirn thi' rAcai biller cup of affliction. 
 
 ; JJ- U. All l\\nv vfrSuB aie quoti-d by St. Potcr in his fiist m r- 
 nion, nft^T thi^ pouriiig wui ol ihc Spirit on the day of I'iiiii< im.!, 
 Acts W. 5.S-.2H, and fic K lU Us cxpies-ilv, that i)aviil in ilicm 
 9poakc'lli coiicrrhii:u Chlist, and particularly of his nsurrccnou. 
 stirtltthin.; we may allow Inn' of tin- wnrkuijjs of Dun ill's mvn |iious 
 and Jcvout'iiffel'ticns towanls Go<l, dopondiii}; upon liis gnicc to 
 p^-rfc^t Lvciy tbiii:;th^l ciiicniud him, and lookijii5 for ihr l)l*'ss> d 
 htip*", aftd a happy Viato on live other side death, in the liijoyiurnl 
 tftiC^IH); 'blVt in these holy elevalinns towards God mh.I hoavMi he 
 wns carried hy the spinl ol prepl'icy (juile IxjoiiJ ll|i coiijidf 'ii- 
 tlf>n of liinis' If and his <i*n cav, lo forelel the i;li rvid the .NJes- 
 atfi)^ in such exprr»sions a» were (M-cullAr lo that, and ronhl i:oi 
 te undiTslood .'I hiiiisell. The Ni-w Testament hjrniihith. IJs with 
 3 key lo le< m iiiio the iiiyst.TY of thf»e lin j. (Vivisr's mJuI shoiild 
 no! be Icftia beH, i. e. bu huniaii »piril sh<|ulU ii(>thr \l.v^ Ml, as 
 olhet jticn's spirits are, in atlate ofsepiir iiton Irom the body,. hut 
 should, in a lillle time, return and oe W-^diiKtd lo it, ilever to )>art 
 again. 
 
 lPSv\LM .Wll. 1-.7. Thi» psalm is h prayer. A» then;, is 
 
 K nine U> weep, and a time to rejoice, so there is .\ tiiiiu fer praise, 
 
 and a lime lor pruve.', David was now ptiVtUltd, pi'ohablv bv 
 
 Voi. i. ' No. 4». ' 
 
 *.v 
 
 G I have called on thee : for thou wilt 
 hear me, O God: incline thine ear unto me, 
 and hear my speech. 
 
 7 Shew thy marvellous loving-kindness, 
 O thou that savest by thy right hand them 
 which put their trust in thee from those that 
 rise up against them. 
 
 8 Keep me as the apple of the eye, hide 
 me under the shadow of thy wings, 
 
 9 Lrom the wicked that oppress me, 
 froin wiy deadly enemies, who compass me 
 about. "'■' ' 
 
 10' They are inclosed in their own tit 
 wirh then mouth they speak proudly. 
 
 1 1 Ihey h.ave now compassed us in our 
 steps ; they have set their eyes bowing dowrx 
 to the eai th ; 
 
 12 Like as a lion that is greedy of his 
 prey, and as it wee a young lion lurking in 
 secret places. ' ' ■. '' ' "' 
 
 13 Arise, C) LoRT>,-'disappoint him : c'ciS't 
 him down : deliver rny soul from the wicked, 
 which is thy swordi' 
 
 14 From men uhic'h are thy hand, OLord, 
 from meti of the world, which have their por- 
 tion in this life, atirt- whose belly thou fillest 
 with thy hid treasur^ : they are full of clliU 
 dren, aiid leave thfc fest of their 'substance to 
 their babes. ,\ " 
 
 r5 As for me, I wilF behold thf faceia 
 righteousness; I shall ■ be satisfied when I 
 awake \\ith thy likeness. 
 
 Saul, who iuiiued him like a partridyeon the mi untHins^; withou*- 
 wen: ii(ihtiii};s, within weie fears, and both drove hinVtdhii prayers. 
 Constant resdhition and watcldubiess against tongue smS, will be a 
 g;ood eiidi nee ol our integrity. If any oti'end not in wi.rd,.lhc same 
 js a i.erfeii iHan, James lii. 2. lie doib not say, .My mouth never 
 shall tvausi;rcss, tor in many thinj^s we all oflend. Bui 1 am pur- 
 posed thill it shall not, and he thai searclielh the heart, knows 
 wkether the imrpose be sincere. If we can-luUy avoid all the 
 p.ilhs of sill, U will ix- very Comfortable in the retVciion, when wc 
 aie 111 trouble. , ' If we ki-ep oiiiwlves, that the wicked one touch us 
 not wuli his 'emptation, 1 John v, m, wo Diuy iiopu lie shall not be 
 Bblfe lo touch us wf.h his terrors.. 
 
 S-15. As ;hls is a leason why \ye shouUt patiently bear itieij*- 
 juries of men, that ihev are Uiil the iastrutn. 'H» of the trouble, it 
 fumes Oiigiunily.rrom God, to whose will we <ji' bound lo siilimit • 
 »a it is an CDCjouiujieir»-i« lo u!*to hop« both that lh«-ir w rath shaH 
 praise him, antt tfiat the remainder thereof he vyiH resliain, thai. 
 ;hev arit God's sword w hith lie can nianapi-iis lif ptcBseth, whick 
 t ;u;not move wiilu.iH Lira, tuul >^hid>4>*^ wilLslu-HtiK- y»hcn he has 
 (l.'iic his Work' wiih 11. 
 
 ' The blessediie!* of heaven will ctmsisit in ihri'e things: first, the 
 iiuniediate vision ol Ciod and his iilory. 1 ~hiiH behold thy f:icc, 
 not ai iu this world, .tlirou{:h a ^lass darkiv. 'I'lic ktiowle'dge of 
 Gn.l will there be |>erle(Kil, and the riilaitjed inielK-ct* fi!lid «iih 
 it ; second, ihe piirticipalion of his likeness ; our hoJiu'e-'^s will, 
 ilieru be iiert^ct, llui results iioiii ibv Aixincr, 1 Jobii ui. ^',
 
 PSALMS 
 
 .; PSALM XVIII. 
 
 To tt.e chief rausiciau. A I'salin of David, tliescrvant Of the Lnrii, 
 who spakL- unto ihe Lord ihe words of this song, iii the. day tliat 
 the Lord <ieliviTi.-d l)iin t'roni llie hand of all his enemies, and 
 from the hand ut ijaul : And he said, 
 
 I WILL love thee, O Lord, my strength. 
 2 The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, 
 and my dehverer ; my God, ray strength, in 
 whom 1 will trust ; my buckler, and the horn 
 of my salvation, and my higli tower. 
 
 3 1 will call upon the Lord, who is worthy 
 to be praised ; so shall I be saved i'roni mine 
 enemies. 
 
 4 The sorrows of death compassed me, 
 and the floods of ungodly men made me 
 afraid. 
 
 5 The sorrows of hell compassed me about ; 
 the snares of death prevented ine. 
 
 6 In my distress I called upon the Lord, 
 and cried unto my Goi : he heard my voice 
 out of his temple, and my cry came before 
 him, even into his ears. 
 
 7 Then the earth shook and trembled ; 
 the foundations also of the hills moved and 
 were shaken, because he was wroth. 
 
 8 There went up asmoke out'of his nos- 
 trils, and fire out of his mouth devoured : 
 coals were kindled b}' it. 
 
 9 He bowed the heavens also, and came 
 down ; and darkness zchis under his feet. 
 
 10 And he rode upon a cherub, and did 
 fly ; yea, he did fly upon the wings of the 
 wind. 
 
 11 He made darkness his secret place ; 
 his pavilion round about him were dark wa- 
 ters and thick clouds of the skies. 
 
 12 At the brightness that was before him 
 his thick clouds passed ; hail-s/o/tes and coals 
 of fire. 
 
 13 The Lord also thundered in the hea- 
 vens, and the Highest gave his voice ; hail- 
 siones and coals of fire. 
 
 14 Yea, he sent out his arrows, and scat- 
 tered theni ; and he shot out lightnings, and 
 discomfited them. 
 
 15 Then the channels of waters were seen, 
 and the fouiuhaions of the world were disco- 
 
 vered at thy rebuke, O Lord, at the blast of 
 the breath of thy nostrils. 
 
 16 He sent from above, he took me, he 
 drew me out of many waters 
 
 17 He delivered me from my strong enemy, 
 and from them which hated me ; for they 
 were too strong for me. 
 
 18 They prevented me in the day of my 
 calamity ; but the Lord was my sta}'. 
 
 19 He brought lue foilh also into a large 
 place : he delivered me, because he delighted| 
 m me. 
 
 20 The Lord rewarded me accordmg to 
 my righteousness ; according to the clean- 
 ness of my hands hath he recompensed 
 me. 
 
 21 For I have kept the ways of the Lord, 
 and have not wickedly departed from mjr 
 God. 
 
 22 For all his judgments nrre before me, 
 and 1 did not put away his statutes from me. 
 
 23 I was also nprigiit belbre him, and I 
 kept myself from mine iniquity : 
 
 24 Tiierefore hath the Lohd recompensed 
 me according to my righteousness, accord- 
 ing to the cleanness of my hands in his eye- 
 sight. 
 
 25 With the merciful thou wilt shew thy- 
 self merciful ; with an upright man thou wilt 
 shew thyself upright ; 
 
 26 With the pure thou wilt shew thyself 
 pure : and with the froward thou wilt she\r 
 thyself froward. 
 
 27 For thou wilt save the afflicted people; 
 but wilt bring down high looks. 
 
 28 For thou wilt light my candle : the 
 Lord my God will enlighten my darkness. 
 
 29 , For by thee I have run through a troop; 
 and by my God have I leaped over a wall. 
 
 30 As for God, his Avay is perfect : the 
 word of the Lord is tried ; he is a buckler 
 to all those that trust in him. 
 
 31 For who is God save the Loud? of 
 v«ho is a rock save our God ? 
 
 32 It is God thatgirdeth me with strength, 
 and makeih my Avay perfect. 
 
 >»hen he shall appt ar, we ehall therefore be like him, we shall 
 eee hira as he is : third, a complete and full satiblaction resulting 
 from all this, I sliall be satisfied, abundantly satisfied with it. 
 Tlioje is ao Mtiffactiou ior the ioul bu; lu Cod, ami in his fac« * 
 
 and likeness, his nood-will towards us, and his good work in us; utd 
 evca that satisfaction will not be perfect till we come to heavco. 
 For Psalm XVIJI. see notes on 2 S»si. XXU
 
 PSALM XIX. 
 
 Ui He maketh my feet like hinds' feet, 
 and selteth me upon my high phices. 
 
 34 He tcaclicth my hands to war, so that 
 a bow of steel is broken by mine arms. 
 
 35 Tliou hast also given me the shield of 
 thy salvation : and thy right liand hath 
 holden me up, and thy gentleness hath made 
 toe great. 
 
 36 Thou hast enlarged my steps under 
 rap, that my feet did not slip. 
 
 37 1 iiave pursued mine enemies, and^ 
 overtaken them ; neither did I turn again till 
 they were consumed. 
 
 38 1 have wounded them that they wore 
 not able to rise ; they are fallen under my 
 feet. 
 
 39 For thou hast girded me with strength 
 unto the battle : thou hast subdued under 
 me those that rose up against me. 
 
 40 Thou liast also given me the necks of 
 mine enemies, that 1 might destroy them 
 that hate me. 
 
 41 They cried, but there was none to save 
 them ; even unto the Loud, but he answered 
 them not. 
 
 42 Then did I beat them small as the 
 dust before the wmd ; I did cast them out 
 as the dirt in the streets. 
 
 43 Thou hast delivered me from the striv- 
 ings of the pcoj)le ; aud thou hast made me 
 the head of the heathen : a people whom J 
 have not known shall serve me. 
 
 44 As soon as they hear of me they shall 
 obey me : the strangers shall submit them- 
 selves unto me. 
 
 45 The strangers shall fade away, and be 
 afraid out of their close places. 
 
 46 The Lord liveth ; and blessed he my 
 Kock ; and let the God of m^' salvation be 
 exalted. 
 
 47 It « God that avcngcth me, and sub- 
 dueth the people under me. 
 
 PSALM XIX. 1..6. From the brightmss of the hra-rivi we 
 miiy colkct lliiit the Creator is light ; tlioir v.istnrst of extont 
 speaks his imiiu-iijity ; tht ir hri^^ht liis transreiulriicy and sove- 
 Trignty; their innuiiice upon this earth, his Hominion an'l provi- 
 dence, ;in<l uDivcrMl hrnificeiice; and all declare his alm)j;hty 
 power by which ihcy were at lirst made, find continue to this dav, 
 •ccordinc to the ordinances that were then settled. The apostle 
 useth this as a reason why the Jews should not be angry with him, 
 and others for p.eachina the gospel to the Gentiles, because God 
 
 48 He dclivereth me from mme enemies ; 
 yea, thou liftest me up above those that rise 
 up agaiiist me : thou hast delivered ine from 
 the violent man. 
 
 49 Therefore will I give thanks unto thee, 
 O Loud, among the heathen, and sing praises 
 unto th3' name. 
 
 50 Great deliverance giveth he to his 
 king ; and sheweth mercy to his anointed, 
 to David, and to his seed for evermore. 
 
 PSALM XIX. 
 
 To die chief musician. A Psalm of Da\id. 
 
 THE heavens declare the glory of God, 
 and the firmament sheweth his handy- 
 work. 
 
 2 Dfiy unto day uttereth speech, aud 
 night unto night sheweth knowledge. 
 
 3 There is no speecii nor language xi^icrc 
 their voice is not heard. 
 
 4 Their line is none out throuo;h all the 
 earth, and their words to the endof the world. 
 In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun, 
 
 5 Which is as a bndecjroom comino- out of 
 his chamber, and rejoiceth as a strong mau 
 to run a race. 
 
 6 His going forth is from the end of the 
 heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of it : 
 and there is nothing hid from the heat there- 
 of. 
 
 7 The law of the Lord is perfect, con- 
 verting the soul : the testimony of tl>e Louw 
 is sure, making wise the simple : 
 
 8 The statutes of the Lord are right, re- 
 juicing the heart : the commandment of the 
 Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes. 
 
 9 The fear of the Lord is clean, enduring 
 (nr ever : the judgments of the Lord are true 
 and righteous altogether. 
 
 10 More to be desired are thaj than gold, 
 ye^, than much fine gold ; sweeter also than 
 honey, and the honey-comb. 
 
 1 \ Moreove by them is thy servant 
 
 of creation, and leu not himself withiTut witness among them, Rom. 
 X. 18, so that they aic without excwsejflhey were idolaters, Rom. 
 i. 20,ei. 
 
 7--\\. God's glory, that is, his goodness toman, appears muck 
 ill the works of creation, but much more in and by divine revola- 
 uon. The holy scripture, as it is a rule both of our duty to God 
 anrt of our expectation from him, is of much greater uS|e and be- 
 nefit to us than dar or'night, than the air we bnathc in, or ;he 
 i'sht of the sun. The discovcrie* made oi God Iv his works miijlit 
 
 ano oiners lor p.eaihina llie gospel to the t-ientiles, because God I'sht of the sun. rhe fliscovcne* made ol t'Oii l.\ hi» worKs mijjiil 
 ktd already made hunjclf known to the Geiitilc world bjr tbo woriiSi iiav« tcrved, if miui had rciuned hte integrity ; but t« nouver hiM
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 warned; and in keeping of them there is 
 great reward. 
 
 I'J \\ ho can understand /iis errors ! cleanse 
 thou me troni secret faults. 
 ■ 13 Keep back thy ser\'ant also from pre- 
 sumptuous sins : let them not have dominion 
 over me : then shall I be upright, and I shall 
 be innocent from the great transgression. 
 
 14 Let the words of my mouth, and the 
 meditation of my heart, be acceptable in thy 
 5ight, O Lord, my strength, and my Re- 
 deemer. 
 
 PSALM XX. 
 
 To the chief musician. A Fsalm of David. 
 
 TPIE Loud hear thee in the day of 
 trouble : the name of the God of Jacob 
 defend tiiee. 
 
 2 Send thee help from the sanctuary, and 
 strengthen thee out of Zion. 
 
 3 Remember all thy offerings, and accept 
 thy burnt-sacrifice. Selah. 
 
 ■''4 Grant thee according to thine own heart 
 and fulfil all thy counsel. 
 
 5 We will rejoice in thy salvation, and in 
 the name of our God we will set qp our ban- 
 ners ; the Lord fulfil all thy petitions. 
 
 6 Now know I that the Lord saveth his 
 anointed ; he will hear him from his holy 
 heaven with the saving strength of his right 
 hand. 
 
 7 Some trust in chariots, and some in 
 horses ; but we will remember the name of 
 the liORD our God. 
 
 8 They are brought down, and fallen ; but 
 •we are risen, and stand upright. 
 
 cut of his fallen state, another course must be taken ; that must be 
 tloiie by the word of God, 
 
 PSALM XX. 1..5. In singing this we ought t() :offcrup' to 
 \aod our hearty good wishes to the good government \vc are ui^dcr, 
 and to the prosperity of if. But we may look farthet<;' these 
 prayers for David are prophecies concerning Christ tiie Son ol 
 r)avid ; and in him they were abundantly answered, he umlirtook 
 ihe work of our redemption, and made war upon the powers ot 
 oarkness ; in the day ol trouble, when his soul was exceeding sor- 
 rowful, the L«rd heard him, heard him in that he fe;>rrd, H:'b. v. ", 
 and look cognisance of his offering, when he made his soul au of- 
 Jering for sin, and made him to si-e of the travail of his soul to his 
 •atislaction, for him the Father heareth always, and his interces- 
 sion is alw ays prevailing. 
 
 6. .9. See the difference between worldly people and godly 
 people in their contid'-ncei, 7. The childreiiof this wor^d' trust in 
 second causes, and think all is well if those do but, smile upon 
 them; but godly people reraerabei. and rely ui>on the name of the 
 Lord their God: upon the relation t!)ey stand in to him as the 
 • Lord their God ; and the knowledge tliey have of him bv liis name, 
 1. e. all that whereby he makes himself Known, this tlie v will re- 
 'neraber, and »puu every remsrobrauce of it arc encouragcU. 
 
 p Save, Lord : let the Kincf hear us when 
 we cali. 
 
 PSALM XXL 
 
 To the chief musician. A Psalm of David. 
 
 THE king shall joy in thy strength, O 
 Lord ; and in thy salvation how greatly 
 shall lie rejoice ! 
 
 2 Thou hast given him his heart's desire, 
 and hast not with-holdcn the request of his 
 lips. Sclah. 
 
 3 For thou preventest him with the bless- 
 ings of goodness; thou settest a crown yf 
 l)uiegold on liis head. 
 
 4 lie asked Hke of thee, and thou gavcst 
 it him, even length of days for ever and 
 ever. 
 
 5 IIjs glory is great in thy salvation ; ho- 
 nour and majesty hast thou laid upon him. 
 
 6' For thou hast made him most blessed 
 Ibr ever : thou hast made him exceeding 
 glad u ith thy countenance. 
 
 7 For the kiiig trusted in the Lord : and, 
 through the mercy of the most- High he shall 
 not be moved. 
 
 8 Tiiine hand shall find out all thine ene-! 
 inies; thy right hand shall find out those 
 thatliute thee. . : 
 
 i) Thou shalt make them as a fiery oveii 
 the tune of thine an^er : the Lord shall 
 iBwallqw them up in his wrath, and the fire- 
 khall devour them. ; ', 
 
 10 Their fruit shalt thou destroy from the i 
 cartel, and their seed from among the children' 
 
 niOn-., , , , J _^ ., 
 
 11 For they intended evi1 against thee ; 
 
 FSAL,M XXI. l-ti. David here speaks for himself in the first 
 plat^e,' profissint; that his joy was in God's strength and in his sal- 
 vation, and not in the strength or success of his armies. He also . 
 directs hiji subjects herein to rejoice with him, and to give God all 
 the glofyVf the victories he had obtained, and all with an eye to 
 C;h^|st, of whose triumph over the powcrof datfcncbs David's vie-; 
 
 lies were bulshadows. 
 
 Happy the people, the character of whose king it is, that hie " 
 nidlics God's strength his conhdence, and God's salv.-ttioii his joy; 
 lliht IS pleased with all the advancements of God's kingdom, and 
 trusts God to bear him out in all he doth for the service of it. Our 
 Lord Jesus, in his great uiul( rtakinp, relied upim helj) l';um hea- 
 len, and pleased himself with the prospect of that great saivatjoK 
 wlilth he was thereby to work out. 
 
 When God's bl< ssiiigs cume soonef and prove richer than wc 
 imagine, when they are given before we pray Ibr them, before we . 
 were redely for them, nay 'when we feared thi' contrary, thou it 1 
 may Be truly sain, that "he i-revented uswithlhmi. Nothing inr- 
 deed prevented Christ, but to mankind neyer was anv favour mure,, 
 preventing than our redemption by Christ, End all the bleswd.,, 
 fruitsof his mediation. See how the spirit of prophecy graduull;' 
 ruiethbcretu that which is p»;culiat|to Christ, fur, none but he »,
 
 PSALM XXII. 
 
 they imagined a mischievous device, which 
 tiic V are not able to perform : 
 
 12 Theiefore shall ihou make them turn 
 their back, when thou shalt make ready thine 
 arroics upon thy strings against the face of 
 them. 
 
 13 Be thou exalted, Lord, in thine own 
 strength : so will wo sing and praise thy 
 power. 
 
 PSALM XXIL 
 
 To the chief musician upon Aijeloth Shahar. A Psalm of David. 
 
 MY Cod, my God, why hast thou for- 
 saken me ? why art thou so fiir from 
 helping me, and from the words of my roar- 
 in"- ? 
 
 2 O my God, I cry in the day time, but 
 thou hearest not ; and in the night season, 
 and am not silent. 
 
 3 But thou art holy, thou that inhabit- 
 est the praises of Israel. 
 
 4 Our fathers trusted in thee; they trust- 
 ed, and thou didst deliver them. 
 
 5 They cried unto thee, and were deli- 
 vered ; they trusted in thee, and were not 
 confounded. 
 
 6 But 1 am a worm, and no man ; a re- 
 proach ol' men, and despised of the people. 
 
 7 All they that see me laugh me to scorn : 
 they shoot out the lip, they shake the head 
 sai/ing, 
 
 8 He trusted on the Lord, ///«< he avouIcI 
 deliver him: let him deliver him, seeing lie 
 delighted in him. 
 
 blcsl forcNvr, much Icis a Ijli-ssins for ever to thnteminrncT that 
 the expnssiou speaks : And of him it it said, ihstGodmadi him 
 full ol )oy with iiis countcnanci'. 
 
 7 ••13. TliL- enemies of Ciod's kingdom in every ago shrill fall 
 Uiidrr the same <loom, and the whole jieneration ot ihrni will ai 
 last l>e rooted out, and all opposing rule, priutipaliiy and power, 
 shall be put down. 
 
 I'SAL.M X.XII. 1 • • 10. This Psalm must Ix" applied to Ciirist : 
 for in the first words of this complaint he poured out hij soul he- 
 fore («i I w lien he was upon the cross. Matt. ,\xvii. it), probablv 
 Itf pioeieded to the folhiwinp wurds, and sotur lliiiik lie repeated 
 the who'.e psalm, if not aloud, liecaiisc they cavilled at tlie (irst 
 worils, yet to himself. Christ in his sulTeriiijis cried earnestly to 
 his I'll I her, foi his favour and pri'Seiice with him. Yel God for- 
 took him, was far lioin helping him, ami did not hear him, nnJ 
 
 this was it which he complains of mure 'tlmn all his sullen njjs. 
 
 'Christ haviiM^ made himself sin for lis, in conloriuily thereunto 
 lie ureseiit inipressioiia of his wrath 
 It Pleased Ihe L<'id to hruise him and 
 
 ihe Kalhi r laid him under tin 
 sin. It 
 i. 10; 
 tr as his Cuid, whom he was now serMimt 
 
 and ilispleasure acainst sin. 
 i>ut him to grief, Ita. liii 
 his ri'lalion to his Kiitht 
 
 i. 10; hut even then he kept tabl hold of 
 
 and wiih whom h« should shortly beRl )rified 
 
 Man at the liest is a worm ; lint he U-camc a worm and no man. 
 And if iic had not made iiimsclf a wurin, lie could Mt bate hern 
 
 Vel. 1. 
 
 9 But thou art he that took me out of the 
 womb ; thou didst make me hope when I 
 Idas upon my mother's breasts. 
 
 10 I was cast upon thee from the womb ; 
 thou art my God from my mother's belly. 
 
 11 Be not far from me, for trouble is near; 
 for there is none to help. 
 
 12 Many bulls have compassed me ; strong 
 bulls of Bashan have beset me round. 
 
 13 They gaped upon me with their 
 moulhs, as a ravening and a roaring lion. 
 
 14 1 am poured out like water, and all 
 my bones are out of joint ; iny heart is like 
 wax, it is melted in the midst of my bowels. 
 
 1j IVly strength is dried up like a pot- 
 sherd ; and my tongue cleaveth to my jaws ; 
 and thou hast brought me into the dust of 
 death. 
 
 16 For dogs have compassed me; the as- 
 sembly of the wicked have enclosed me: 
 they pierced my hands and my feet. 
 
 17 I may tell all my bones : they look 
 aiid stare upon me. 
 
 18 They part my garments among tnem, 
 and cast lots upon my vesture. 
 
 19 But be not thou far from me, O Loud; 
 O iny strength, basic thee to help me. 
 
 20 Deliver my soul from the sword ; my 
 darling from the power of the dog. 
 
 '21 Save me from the lion's mouth; for 
 thou hast heard me from the horns of the uni- 
 corns. 
 
 22 I will declare thy name unlo my 
 
 trampled upon as he was. The word signifies such a worm as was 
 used in dying scarlet or purple; whence some make it an allusion 
 to his bloody sutlerinns : v. .9 and 10 are applicable to our Lord 
 .Icsus, over whose incarnulion and birth I tic divine providence 
 watched with a peculiar care, when he wiis born in a stable, laid 
 in a manner, and immedialely exposed to the malicf of Herod, and 
 forced lo live into Kpypt ; when he was a child, Ciod toNed him and 
 called him thence, llos. xi. 1, and the remenibrance of lliis com- 
 forted him in his sufterings ; men reproached him and discouraged 
 his conlidence in (iod ; but God had honoured hira and encou- 
 raged his conlidence in him. 
 
 11 .-Ol. Vuse IS was very exactly fulfilled, John xi.x. 23, 24.. 
 .•\nd though it was no great instance of Chrisl's sufferings, yet it i* 
 a glea^ instance <f the fulfilling of the scripture in him. This 
 prayer of Clirist, no doubt, was answered, lor ihe Falhtr beard 
 him iilwavs. .^ml though he did not deliver lyni fivm death, yet 
 he siilVned him nut to .sie coiriipliun, but the ihiid day raised bitn 
 out of the dust of death; which was a greater iuMance of Clod's 
 favour to him, than if he bad hel^ied him down from tlie cross; 
 lor that would have buulktsl his unUertaWing, wheicaa bis rtsurrec- 
 lion crowned it. 
 
 '^;! -.'11. I'ive ibiii;;? are here M>okon of, the views oT which wore 
 the saiis^acliwn ami tiiumph of Christ u> liissutlerin^. First, that 
 be shou.ld bavc a cburcb m the vyoiU ; ani those tuai vicic (l\y^S\. 
 
 9Q
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 brethren : in tlic midst of the congregation 
 M'iii 1 praise tliff. 
 
 '23 Ve that lear thr I.oitD, pnise him : 
 ft!l ye the seed of.laicli, jiloiify him ; and 
 fear him, ail ye the seed « i israeL 
 
 24 For lie hath not «li'S)jiMn! nor abiiorred 
 the affliction of the ahicted, neiliier hath 
 he hid his face from hiii- ; but when he cried 
 unto him he heard. 
 
 25 My praise shalf be of thee in the great 
 congregation : I will pa_y my vows before 
 them that fear liim. 
 
 26" The meek shall eat and be satisfied ; 
 they shall praise the Lord that seek him: 
 your heart sliall Jive for ever. 
 
 27 All the ends of the world shall remem- 
 ber and turn unto the Lord ; and all the 
 kindreds of the nations shall worship before 
 thee. 
 
 '28 'For the kingdom is 'the Lord's ; and 
 he is the governor among the nations. 
 
 29 All t/iei/ that be t'ai upon earth shall eat 
 and worship : all they that go down to the 
 dust shall bow before him : and none can 
 keep alive his own soul. 
 
 ' 30 A seed shall serve him ; it shall be ac- 
 counted to the Lord for a generation. 
 
 31 They shall come, and shall declare his 
 righ'.eonsness unto a people that shall be 
 born, that he hath done this. 
 
 PSALM XXIIL 
 
 A I'saliii ol' David. 
 
 THFi Lord is my shepherd ; I shall not 
 want. 
 2 lie ujaketh me to lie down in green pas- 
 turf's: he leadeth me beside the still waters. 
 
 him Horn ctciiiilvslioulil, in llie lulncss uf iiiiic. Ij.'yalluTcd in to 
 hiiii. This isiniplu\l hvn.' ; iliat lie should sir Ins si-cd, Isa. Iiii. 
 10. Secdiul, thiitGod should bv greatly honoured .<nd gluriiird 
 in him by tluit church. Third, that all huiublc gracious souls 
 shcnild have a full satisfacliou and happiiiess in him, '26'. I'ourth, 
 rtiat the church of Christ should <.\loiul itsi li' t.> all corners ol i he 
 earth. Filth, that thi- church uf Clirist, and with it the kingdom 
 «f God among men, shall continue to the >nd, through all the a^es 
 of time. " 
 
 PS.^LM XXIII. 1--6. From three very comfortable premises, 
 David in this jisalm draws three very corntortabK- conclusions, and 
 leaches us to do so too. First, from God's beina his shepherd, he 
 infers that he shall not want any ihnu; that is good for him, v. 1. 
 Second, from his performing the "office of a good shepherd to him, 
 be infrrs, that he needs niit foaranv evil in the itreatest danaers 
 and difficulties he could be in, 2, 3, 4. Third, from ihe good pins 
 \>i God's bounty to hini now, he inters the constancy and perpetuity 
 of his nuTcy, 5. (i. 
 
 PSALM "XXn". 1, 3. That wliich falls to our share of the 
 «artii»adit» products, k but ient to us, it is the Lord s^ whai is 
 
 3 lie rostoreth my soul: he leacleth mcia 
 the paths of righteousness lot his nume's 
 Siike. 
 
 4 Yea, thou^jh I walk through the valley 
 o! the shadow of deatli, 1 will tear no evil ; 
 ior thou art vith me : thy rod and tliy staff 
 they com fori me. 
 
 5 Thou preparest a table before me in the 
 presence of mine enemies : thou ai>oiniest 
 n)y liead with oil ; my cup runneth over. 
 
 6 Surely goodness and mercy shall loiiow 
 me all the days of my life : and 1 will dwell 
 Ml the house of the Loud forever. 
 
 PSALM XXIV 
 
 A Psalm of Davici. 
 
 THE eatth is the Lord's and the fulness 
 thereof; the world, and they lliat dwell 
 therein : 
 
 2 For he hath founded it upon the seas, 
 and established it upon the Hoods. 
 
 3 Who shall ascend into the hill/of the 
 Lohd ? and whoshall standin his holy place? 
 
 4 [le that hath clean hands, and a pure 
 heart ; who halh not lifted up his soul unto 
 vanity, nor sworn deceitfully. 
 
 5 He shall receive the blessing from the 
 Lord, and righteousness from the God of 
 his salvation. 
 
 6 This is the generation of them that seek 
 him, that seek thy face, Jacob. Selah. 
 
 7 Lift up your heads, O ye gates ; and be 
 ye lifted up, ye everlasting doors ; and the 
 King of glory shall come m. 
 
 8 Who is this king of glory ? The Lord 
 strong and mighty, the Loud niighty in 
 battle. 
 
 our own against all the world, is not so against his claims. Weou»- 
 selves are not our own, our bodies, our sonls are not ; all souls are 
 mine, saith God ; for be is the Former of our bodies, and the Father 
 of our spirits. '1 his comes in hire to shew, that though God isern* 
 ciously pleased to accept the d> votions and services of his peculiaC 
 chosen people, 3, 4, 5, it is not because he needs them, or can be 
 benefited by them, for the earth is his, and all in it, E.xod. xix. 5, 
 Psalm 1. 12. It is likewise to be applied to the dominion Christ 
 hath as mediator over the utmost parts of the earth, which are given 
 him for his possession: the Father loveth the Son, and l.alh give*, 
 all thinj^s into his hand, power over all flesh. The apostle quolo« 
 this scnpture twice together in his discourse about things ofiercd to 
 idols, iCor. X. SO- -'28. 
 
 3"6. That is :. pure heart which is sincere and without guiie 
 in •-■ovenanting with) God. which is carefully guarded that fne 
 wickeil one touch it not, which is purified by iaith, and conformed 
 to the image and will of God, see Matt. v. 8. 
 
 7--10. riiissplendid entry here described, it is probable, refert 
 to the solemn bringing of thc'ark into the tent David pitched for 
 it, or fee temple Soiomon built fur it; but df»bbJle»s it points M .
 
 PSAT.M XXV. XXVI. 
 
 9 LiftuiJ your heads, O ye ^ales ; ever) 
 
 fid !/iem up, ve fverlnsiiiie, doors : and the seed shall inherit the earth 
 
 13 His sotil shall dwell at ease : and h» 
 
 Kiugof glf"7 shall come in 
 
 10 Who is this King ot glorv ? The Loud 
 of hosts, he is the King ot glory. Seiah. 
 
 PSALM XXV. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 UNTO thee, O Lord, do I lift up my 
 soul. 
 
 2 O iny God, I trust in the : let nic not 
 be ashamed ; let not mine enemies triumph 
 over me. 
 
 3 Yea, let none that wait on thee be 
 ashamed : let them be ashamed which trans- 
 gress without cause. 
 
 4 Shew me thy ways, O Lord ; teach 
 Xlie thy j)aths. 
 
 5 J^atl mc in tliy truth, and teach me ; 
 for thou art the Cod of my salvation : on 
 thee dol wait all the day. 
 
 6 licmember, O Lord, thy tender mer- 
 cies, and thy loving-kindnesses ; for they 
 have been ever of old. 
 
 7 Remember not the sins of my youth, nor 
 iny transgressions; according to thy mercy, 
 remember thou me, for thy goodness' sake, 
 O Lord. 
 
 8 Good and upright is the Lord : there- 
 fore will he teach sinners in the way, 
 
 9 The meek will he guide in judgment 
 and the meek will he teach his way. 
 
 10 nil the paths of the Lord are mercy 
 and truth unto such as keep his covenant 
 and his testimonies. 
 
 11 For thy nanie sake, O Lord, pardon 
 mine iniquity : for it is great. 
 
 V2 Wliat man is he that feareth the Loia)? 
 him shall he leach in the way llutt he sliall 
 ch<<ose : 
 
 CliriSl, ot whom the arK wilh the mrrcT-'i'-iit was x tvpo. Kirst, 
 wo miiy apply it to ibc ascension uf Chrl^l into heaven, and itie' 
 welcome Mui n to hini there. Or, second, to his entrance into the 
 loiils ol til- II l)y hib word and Spirit, that lh<y mav U- his temples. 
 I'SAI.M XXV. I 2'?. God's promise!! are here mixed with 
 I).nlll'^ prayei's: M.iny petitions there wei<- ini he former part of 
 the ptulni, and many in the latter ; and here in the middle of ;;he 
 p^alm lie meditates upon the prom^e-, nnd liv a lively inith sucks, 
 *nd issHiislied from these bp'asts of (Hisrtlat^ie.n ; for the pn>mis«'» 
 \)\ God ar< i.ot only the best fo'Jiidatio.i of prayer, trllini; ui what 
 to pray I'r, ami ericoiirajtins; our faith and hof* inpf.ivcr; but 
 pu'V are a present answer to prayer. I.et the prayer ne ii'iaoc ac- 
 •uroing to the pidmise, and thtn tl. piomi«e nioy be read as a 
 
 14 The secret of the Lord \s with them 
 that fear him : and he >viil sh.ew them his 
 eovenani. 
 
 1.5 Mine eyes are ever toward the Lord ,■ 
 tor he shall pluck my feet out of the net. 
 
 16 Turn thee unto me, and have mercy 
 uf)on mc : for 1 ojn desolate and afflicted. 
 
 17 The troubles of my heart are enlarged: 
 bring thou me out ofmy distresses. 
 
 18 Look upon mine affliction and my pain ; 
 and forgive all my sins. 
 
 19 Consider mine enemies, for they are 
 many : and they hate me with cruel hatred. 
 
 20 O keep my soul, and deliver me ; let 
 ine not be ashamed ; for I put my trust in 
 thee. 
 
 21 Let integrity and uprightness preserve 
 me ; lor I wait on thee. 
 
 22 Redeem Israel, O God, out of all his 
 troubles. 
 
 PSALM XXVL 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 JUDGE me, O Lord ; for I have walked 
 in mine integrity : I have trusted also in 
 the Lord : therefore I shall not slide. 
 
 2 Examine me, O Lord, and prove me ; 
 try my reins and my heart. 
 
 .'} Eor thy loving kindness is before mine 
 eyes ; and i have walked in thy truth. 
 
 4 1 have not sat with vain persons, neither 
 will I go in with dissemblers. 
 
 5 I have hated the congregation of evil 
 doers, and will not sit with the wicked. 
 
 6 \ will wash mine hands in innocency ; 
 so will I compass thine altar, O Loud ; 
 
 7 That I may publish with the voice of 
 thanksgiving, and tell of all thy wondrou* 
 works 
 
 return to the prayer ; and we are to believe the pi ayer is heaid, be- 
 cause tlu- promise will be performed. 
 
 PSALM .\.\VI. 1..6. li is probable that David penned thil 
 psalm when he was ix-rsocnted by Saul and hw parly, who, to (^ive 
 some colour to tlieir uiyust ra^e, n i nst nied him as a very bad 
 mau, and falsely accused him of manv hiiih crimes and misdemea- 
 nors. Innocency itself is no fencf to tlie name, thoueh it is to the 
 bosom, acainsl the darts of calumny. Herein he was the type »f 
 Christ, \vho was made a reproach ot men, and foretold to h-s lok 
 lowei-s, that they also must have all ruaniieruf evil said agair ^ 
 th'm fahely 
 
 O'.IC?. AVi tnal tru.y .ove God, truly love thp ordiiian' „ ^^ 
 iGiaI, and theiofor« lofit thcin, bccaukc m them bemiuij'^jt, ^^
 
 PSAXMS. 
 
 6 LoRn, I have loved the habitation of 
 thy house, and the place where thine honour 
 dwelleth. 
 
 y Gnn-.rr not my soul with sinners, no. 
 jny hfe with blv.odv \nrn : 
 
 10 Jn whose hands is mischief, and tlieir 
 right l)and is I'uil of b:ibes. 
 
 11 But as for me, 1 will walk in mine in- 
 tegrity : redeem me, and be merciful unto 
 
 me 
 
 12 ]\Iy foot standeth in an even place: 
 in the congregations will I bless the Loud. 
 PSALM XXVIL 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 ''I'^HE Lord is my light and my salvation : 
 X whom shall I fear? the Lord is the 
 strength of my life ; of whom shall I be 
 afraid ? 
 
 2 When the wicked, even mine enemies 
 and my foes, came upon me to eat up my 
 flesh, they stun)bled and fell. 
 
 3. Though an host should encamp against 
 me, my heart shall not fear : though Avar 
 should rise against me, in tiiis tiill 1 be con- 
 fident. 
 
 4 One tJting have I desired of the Loud, 
 that will I sfek after: that I might dwell in 
 the house of the Loud all the days of my 
 life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and 
 to enquire in his emple. 
 
 5 For in the time of trouble he shall hide 
 me in his \jixvi]'i'v,ti : in the secret of his taber 
 nacle shall iic hide me ; he shall set me up 
 upon a rock. 
 
 6 And no\7 shall mine head be lifted up 
 above mine c^5omies round about me : there- 
 fore v.ill I offer in his tabernacle sacrifices of 
 joy ; I will si'.'g, yea, I will sing praises unto 
 the i>ORD. 
 
 Vionnur, and they tiavc an opportunity of honouring him. Our 
 Lord .losus loved his falht-r's honour, and made it his business lo 
 glnrily him : hi- loved the habitation uf his house, i.e. his churcli 
 amon^ men, loveH it, an J gave himself for it, that he mi^ht builJ 
 •nd consecrate it And (hose who love communion with God, a> 
 the thing itself is a constant ph-asurc, so it is to thcin aconifortubU- 
 evidence of their integrity, iiid a comfortable earnest of their end- 
 k'ss feliriry. 
 
 PSAI,>1 XXVII. 1-6'. As oisdainfully as some look upon 
 God's ministers, one of the grtalest and best kings that ever was, 
 would vjadly have taken his lot. have taken his lodging, among 
 em. Or ralher lie desires thai lie might duly and constantly at- 
 
 j^- don the public service of God, with other faithful Israelites, 
 .^.^ rding ■^£ the duty of every day required. And therefore he 
 
 •i„j,„{^' to see an end of the. wars in which he was now engaged ; 
 
 •oi ibW ^ nught liv'.: at ease in tii* own palace, bu;. Uiat he iui;:bi( 
 
 tv 
 
 7 Hear, O Lord, when I cry with mj 
 voice : htivc mercy also upon me, and an- 
 swer me. 
 
 8 Ifhcn thou saidst. Seek ye my face ; my 
 heart said unto thee, Thy face, Lord, M'ill 
 I seek. 
 
 9 Hide not thy face far from me ; put 
 not thy servant av.ay in anger : thou liast 
 been ipy help ; leave rr.e not, neither forsake 
 me, God of my salvation. 
 
 10 When my father and my mother for- 
 sake me. !hen the Lord will take me up. 
 
 11 Teach me thy way, O Lord, and 
 lead mc in a plain path, because of mine 
 enemies. 
 
 12 Deliver me not over unto the will of 
 mine enemies : for false witnesses are risen 
 ;:p against mc, and such as breathe out 
 cruelty. 
 
 13 I had fainted, unless I had believed to 
 see the goodness of the Lord in the land 
 of the living. 
 
 14 Wait on the Lord : be of good courage, 
 and he sJiall strengtlien tliiiie heart ; wait, I 
 say, on the Lord. 
 
 PSALM XXVilL 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 UNTO thee will [ cry, O Lord, rnj 
 lock ; be not silent to me : lest, ifxhou be 
 silent to me, 1 become like them that go 
 down into the pit. 
 
 2 Hear the voice of my supplications 
 when I cry unto thee, when 1 lilt up my 
 liands toward thy holy oracle. 
 
 3 Draw me not away with the wicked, 
 and with the workers of inicjuity ; which 
 speak peace to their neighbours, but mis- 
 thief is in their hearts. 
 
 4 (iive them according to their deeds. 
 
 have leisure and liberty for thr.t constant allendarice in God's 
 courts. Thus Hczekiah, a genuine son of David, wished for the 
 lecovery ol his health, not that he might go up to the ihroues of 
 judgment, ;but that he might go up lo liie house of the L<^rd, 
 isa. xx.\viti. 2C. 
 
 7- -14. God's time to help those that trust in him, is when all 
 other iielpei^ fail, when it is most for his honour and their corn- 
 ton ; with him tlie fatherless find mercy. This promise, v. 10, 
 h;is olicn been fulrillcd in the letter of it. Foriaktii orphans have 
 been :.iiun under the special care of the divine providence, which 
 has raised up relief and iViends for thei.... that w»y that one would 
 not have expected it. God is a surer and better friend than our 
 earthly parents are or can be. 
 
 rSALM XXVIII. 1.-5. Thispr^yer, v. 4, isaprophccy, that 
 God willsonnerovlaterrender to ail impenitent sinners accordins 
 to theii ikscrts. It jsafiiovheoiianicularljr of tiie d«iiUucti»» ii
 
 PSALM XXIX. XXX. 
 
 :vnd accoiclitig to the wickedness of their cn- 
 ceavours : give them alter the \vork of thcii 
 hands ; render to lliem their desert. 
 
 5 Because they regard not the works ot 
 the LoKi), nor the operation of his hands, 
 he shall destroy them, and not build then) 
 up. 
 
 6 Blessed be the Lord, because he hath 
 heard the voice of my supplications. 
 
 7 The LoKD is my strength and my shield ; 
 my heart trusted in him, and 1 am helped : 
 therefore my heart greatly rejoiceth, and 
 Avilh my song will 1 praise him. 
 
 8 The Lord is their strength, and he is 
 tlie saving strength of his anointed. 
 
 y Save thy people, and bless thine inheri- 
 tance : feed them also, and lilt them up for 
 ever. 
 
 P8.\l:\i xxlx. 
 
 A Psalni of David. 
 
 C'' IVE unto the Lord, O ye mighty, give 
 X imto the Lord glory and strength. 
 
 2 Give unto the Lord the glory due unto 
 liis name : worslii}) llic Lord in the beauty 
 of hohness 
 
 3 'J he voice of the Lord is upon the 
 "waters; the God of glory thundercth ; the 
 Lord is ujjon many waters. 
 
 4 The voice of the lyORD is powerful ; the 
 voice of the Lord is lidl ofmajesty. 
 
 5 Tlie voice of the Loud breaketh the 
 cedars ; yea, the Lord breaketh the cedars 
 <if ijcbanon. 
 
 6" He maketh them also to skip like a calf; 
 liCbanon and Sirion like a young unicorn. 
 
 7 The voice of the Lord divideth the 
 flames ol' fire. 
 
 <ii-slr(iyiTs. Tiny spouk pc;ici' to ihi'ir m-jRliboius, bill niisrliiif 
 ii> ill thiir hearts; i.o.'il, •<\\c ihciii accurdinj; to their lii ids, lit tl,r 
 jpoilirs be spoiled, ami let lliein br Ireiicheroiibly <lriill »ali«lio 
 liavelhus dfaliirtacljiroiibly : see Isa. xxxiii. I, and Ri v. wiii. 
 4, XIII. 10. 
 
 (i- y. 'I'hf saints njoice in thrir frii'iids' comfnrlsus well a^ then 
 ri\M\ ; Icr as we h.ive not the l.ts hem fit by the light of the siui, jo 
 iieiiher by the li>>lil of (i'vl's toiiiileiiiiiire, lor olhirs «hanii!; 
 tiuiein ; lor »e are kute there is tiioijuh f'>r all, and en. i;s;h hu 
 wich. This is <uii- rchiinuiiioii with .ill iaints, ihatCifd i^ ihrii 
 «lien.!;tli and ours; Christ tin i: l/jrd ami ours, 1 Cor. i. '2. 11.- i,, 
 their strength the strc nglli ol all Israel, ,Ut«usc he is the Su\ inn 
 slrriii;th ol hisanoinlcd. 
 
 I'SAl.M .\.\IX. l..|l. Il is the probable conjectures of som. 
 >fcry jiood iiittrtMeti rs, tli.il D>«vid •)! mud this psalm upoiioeiii 
 lion, and just at til,- lime ol a (;rval storm <d ihumlir, hpliiinnp, and 
 lain ; as ihe lighih psulm «as hi^ niedilalitin in a mooii-sliine niRhl, 
 »ftJ the inoeUfulh lit it mn-kliin« iitoining. it » gooU lo ukc cc- 
 
 8 Tiie voice of tlie Lord shaketh the wil- 
 dern<'ss ; the Lord sh.akcth the wilderness of 
 Kadesh. 
 
 9 'I'iie voice ofthe T^ord maketh the hinds 
 to calve, and discoverelh the forests : anil iu 
 Ills temple doth every one speak of /«'a- glory. 
 
 10 The Lord sitieth u[)on thctlood ; yea, 
 the Lord sitteth King for ever. 
 
 11 The Lord will give strength unto his 
 people ; the Lord will bless liis people with, 
 peace. 
 
 PSALM XXX. 
 
 A Psalm and Sonj;, at tiie dedication of the house of David. 
 
 I WILL extol thee, O Lord ; for tliuu 
 hast lifted me up, and hast not made my 
 foes to rejoice over me. 
 
 2 O Lord my God, I cried unto thee, 
 and thou hast liealed me. 
 
 3 O LoKD, thou hast brought up my 
 ■soul from the grave; thou hast ke[)t me 
 alive, that I should not go down to the pit. 
 
 4 Sing unto the Lord, O ye saints of his 
 and give thanks at the- remembrance of his 
 holiness. 
 
 5 I'ur his anger cndureth but a moment : 
 in his iavour is life ; weeping may endure 
 (bra night, but joy comctli in the morning. 
 
 0" And in my prosperity 1 saitl, 1 shall 
 never be moved. 
 
 7 Lord, by thy favour thou hast made 
 my mountain to stand strong : thou didst; 
 hide thy face, and 1 was troubled. 
 
 8 1 cried to thee, O Lord: and unto the 
 Lord 1 made supplication. 
 
 9 What profit is ilurc in my blood, when 
 I go down to the pit '•: Shall the dust praise 
 thee'' shall it declare thy truth ? 
 
 ca lion from the sen ibie operations ol God's power in llie kingdom 
 of naiure, to give gh ly lo liiin. 
 
 PS/MiM XXX. 1- 5. It was the kvidahle practice of the pious 
 Je«s. anil thoui^li not ex(ir(ss|y appointid, vel alUnveil and ac- 
 (1 pli-d, when tiny had built a new hoii*e, lo dedicate it lo God, 
 Deul. \x. 5. David did so « hen his house was built, and he tooK 
 i'nsMssion of it, 2 Sam. v. 11. tor royal palaces do as much need 
 (loil's protection, and are as much hound lo U' at his service a»- 
 oriiimi. y houses. It is mailer oljoy to the saiiils tli:il God is a holy 
 Ciod ; lor then ihey ho(H' he will make lln'in holy, mon- holy. 
 None of all God's perlielions cairi. s in il more terror lo the wicked, 
 I r more comlorl lo ihegoilly, than his holiness. It is a pood si(;D 
 »e are in some nn asure partakers of his holiness, if we can heartily 
 leioici', and f,\\v ih.i nks al the renienibiMiiee ol il. 
 
 O..I'J. We h.ive here an account of three several states Ihitt 
 DaM.I was in sucdssmly, and of the workings of his heart to- 
 vv.udsGod in eath of those stales: first, he had long enjoyvJ pro»- 
 perity, and tlkfH be ciew aecuie, s.b, 7 : stcvnil, eu u sutlilis. 
 
 . 9<y
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 10 Hear, O LnrxD,'and have mercy upon 
 me: Loud, be" liitui my helper. 
 
 11 Thou hasl lurned for nie my mouning 
 into (hinc'mg- : thou ha^t. j)ul off my saek- 
 clotl), aiitl girded me with ghuhiess ; 
 
 12 To tiie end (h:U m;i glory may sing 
 praise to thee, and not he silent. O Loiiu 
 my God, 1 uiii give thanks unto thee lor 
 ever. 
 
 PSALM XX XL 
 
 To llic chief iiiubiciaii. A P=iilm of David. 
 
 IN thee, O Lonn, do I put my trust; let 
 me never be ashamed : deliver me in thy 
 nghteousness. 
 
 2 ]?o\v down thine ear lo me ; deliver me 
 speedily : be thou my stiung rock, lor an 
 house of" defence to save me. 
 
 3 For thou art "my rock and my fortress : 
 thereibre, for tliy nance's sake, lead me, and 
 guide me. 
 
 4 Pull me out of the net that they have 
 laid [)rivily for me ; for thou art my strength. 
 
 .5 into thine hand 1 commit my spirit : 
 thou hast redeemed me, Lord God of 
 truth. 
 
 6 I have hated them that regai^:! Ivins va- 
 nities : but I trust in the Loud. 
 
 7 I will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy: 
 for thou hast considered my trouble ; thou 
 hast known my soul in adversities ; 
 
 8 And hast not shut me up into the hand 
 of the enemy : thou hast set my feet in a liirge 
 room. 
 
 9 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, i'ov I 
 am in trouble : mine t.'ye is consumed v, ith 
 grief, yea, my soul and my belly. 
 
 10 Lor my lile is spent with grief, and mv 
 years wilh siglhng: my strength faileth be- 
 cause of mine iniquity, and my bones are 
 consumed. 
 
 Ill was a reproach among all mine ene- 
 mies, but especially among my neighbours, 
 
 he fell into truuhle, and then he pinved to God for roliet : third, 
 indiic tiTn(- God delivered him out of'his troubles, and restored iiim 
 lo his lormer prnsperitv. 
 
 P.SALM XX.XI. 1-.8. Faith anJ.praycr must po loripthcr, \h 
 that beliives let him prny ; I believe, therefore have 1 spoken ; an;l 
 n:- that prays, let him believe, for tlic prayer of faith is tli^' pfL- 
 Tailiiif; prayr. Irilo thine hands I conimil my spirit, 'ivilii ihcsi 
 ■worils (uir Loiil JcMis yielded up the "host upon the ciosp, anri 
 Jiiadehis soulaholfciing, a free-will offering for iin, voluntarily 
 lavHij; down his life tor a. ransom. By ■Stt'^)heli'S examplewe aw 
 
 and a fear to mine Acquaintance : they that 
 did see me without fled from me. 
 
 13 I am forgotten as a dead man out of 
 mmd ; 1 am like a Lnoken vessel. 
 
 13 Lor 1 have heard the slander of many ; 
 fear tcason every side : while they took coun- 
 sel together against me, they devised to take 
 away my life. 
 
 14 But 1 trusted in thee, Loud ; I said. 
 Thou art my God. 
 
 15 ]My times arc in tliy hand : deliver mc 
 from the iiand of mine en niies, and from 
 tliem that persecute me, 
 
 \6 Make thy face to shine upon. thy ser- 
 vant : save me for thy mercies' sake. 
 
 17 Let me not be ashamed, Loud, for 
 I have called upon thee : let the wicked be 
 asluuDed, and let them be silent in the grave. 
 
 18 Let the lying lips be put to silence, 
 which speak grievous things proudly and 
 contemptuously against the righteous. 
 
 19 Ok how great is thy goodness, which 
 thou hast laid up for them that fear thee ; 
 which thou hast wrought for them that trust 
 in thee before the sons of men ! 
 
 20 Thou shalt hide them in the secret ofc' 
 thy presence from the pride of man ; thou 
 shalt keep them secretly in a pavilion from 
 the strife of tongues. 
 
 21 Blessed he tlie Lord ; for he hath 
 shewed me Ids marvellous kindness in a 
 strong city. 
 
 22 Lor I said in my haste, I am cut olT 
 from beibre thine eyes ; nevertheless thou 
 lieardest the voice of my supplications when 
 [ cried unto thee. 
 
 23 O.love the Lord, all ye his saints \for 
 the Lord preserveth the faithfuh'and plenti- 
 I'ldly rewardeth the proud doer. 
 
 24 Be of good courage, and he shall 
 strengthen your heart, all yc that hope in 
 the liORD. 
 
 taught, ill uur dying moments, to eye Christ at God's right hand, 
 and to ciimii.it our spirits to him. Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 
 
 p. .18. In the foregoing verses David had appealed to God's 
 righteousness, and pleaded his relation to him, and dependance on 
 him ; here he appe.-.ls to his mercy, and pleads the greatness of his 
 misery, which made his case the proper object of that mercy. 
 
 11). .24. It i< the diaracler of the saints ihtit they do lovcGod ; 
 and yet they must be slill called upon to love him, to 'love him 
 more, and love him hitler, and give proofs of their love. We irmst 
 lave him notouly for his goodness, because he preserveth the fc»it*.-
 
 PSALM XXXII. XXXIIL 
 
 PSALM XXXII. 
 
 A Psalm of David I>l:'schil. 
 
 BTiESSED is he rahost transgression is for- 
 given, zihosc sin is covcretl. 
 
 2 Blessed is the man unto whom the 
 Loud imputeth not iniquity, and in Avliose 
 spirit there iH no guile. 
 
 3 \\\\v\\ I ke[)t silence, my bones waxed 
 old : tlirougli my roaring all tlic day If^ng. 
 
 4 (For day and niglit thy hand was heavy 
 upon me) my moisture is turned into the 
 drought of summer. Sclali. 
 
 5 I acknowledge my sin unto thee, and 
 mine iniquity have I not hid. 1 said, I wdl 
 confess my transgresssions unto the Lord ; 
 and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. 
 Selah. 
 
 6 For this shall every one that is godly 
 pray unto t'nee in a time when thou mayest 
 be found : surely in the floods of greaUvatcrs 
 thcv shall not come nigh unio him. 
 
 7 Thou art my hiding-place : thou shall 
 preserve me from trouble : thou shalt com- 
 pass me about with songs of deliverance. 
 Selah. 
 
 8 I will instruct thee and teach thee in 
 the way which thou shalt go : 1 will guide 
 thee with mine eye. 
 
 9 Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, 
 which have no understanding ; whose mouth 
 must be held in with bit and bridle, lest they 
 come near unto thee. 
 
 10 Mzmy sorrows shall be to the wicked : 
 but he that trusteth ia the Lord, mercy 
 shall compass him about. 
 
 11 Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye 
 righteous; and shout for joy, all i/c that are 
 upright in heart. 
 
 PSALM XXXIIL 
 
 Ri'-JOICE in the Loud, O ye righteous ; 
 i'or praise is comely for the upright. 
 
 2 Praise the Lokd with harp 
 him with the psaltery, and an instrument of 
 
 smgunto 
 
 ten strmgs. 
 
 3 Sin"- unto him a new 
 
 song ; 
 
 fill ; tilt lor h\i justice, bicaiisc he plentil'iilly rewardctli the 
 >)riiu(l doer (who would ruin those whom he prescrvis) according 
 l» llicir piidf. 
 
 P-iALM XXXII. I ••6". The lightcnosncss of Christ being im- 
 p'ltecl to us, anil we made the rishieimsnefls of God in him, our 
 iniquity is not im|iiit,<l, Cod having laid u'pnn him the Iniquity nf 
 ui ell, arid in.idc him mm lor us. Observe, It is God's net not to 
 imputi' inifiuily, tor li.' is tlie judge, h is God that justitiilh. 
 
 7'-ll. Wben Odd has parjoned our suns, il he leave iis lo our- 
 Sfivrs, we sIihII soon run as far in debt nguinns ever, nnd plunge 
 ourj<lvis Rfjain into the stme Rulph ; anil therefore whin we have 
 ictcivinl tti« coiutvrt of our rcuij&ion, wc juunl tiy lo the grjcu of, 
 
 play skil- 
 fully with a loud noise : 
 
 4 For the word of the Lord is right ; and 
 all his works are done in truth. 
 
 5 He loveth righteousness and judgment : 
 the earth is full of the goodness of the Lord. 
 
 6 By the word of the Lord were the hea- 
 vens made ; and all the host of them by the. 
 breath of his month. 
 
 7 He gathereth the waters of the sea to- 
 gether as an heap ; he layeth up the depth ia 
 store-houses. 
 
 8 Let all the earth fear the Lorb ; let all 
 the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of 
 him : 
 
 9 For he spake, and Ittv'as dorie : he com- 
 manded and it stood last. 
 
 10 The Lord bringeth the counsel of the 
 heathen to nought : he maketh the devices 
 of the people of none effect. 
 
 11 The counsel oi'the Lord standeth for 
 ever, the thoughts of his heart to all genera- 
 tions. 
 
 12 Blessed fs the nation whose God 15 the 
 Lord ; andihe people -uhom he hath chosen 
 for his own inheritance. 
 
 13 The Lord looketh from heaven ; he 
 beholdeth all the sons of men. 
 
 14 From the place of his habitation he 
 looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth. 
 
 15 He fashioneth their hearts alike : he 
 considereth all their works. 
 
 16 There is no kings saved by the multi- 
 tude of an host : a mighty man is not deli- 
 vered by much strength. 
 
 17 An horse is a vain thing for safety; 
 neither shall he deliver any by his great 
 strength. ' ^ .__ 
 
 God to be prr.iierved from returnmp to folly again, and hftvinnour 
 hearts again hnnlcned ihrouoU ihe deceitfulness of sin ; God kcejrt 
 his people from trouble, bv keeping them from sin. 
 
 rS.-\LM X.XXlll. 1-il. With men, saying and domgnre tw«» 
 things, but it is not so with God ; by the word and spirit ol t.od a« 
 ihe world was mail*-, so was man, that little world : God said, UM 
 IIS make man, and he bn-a'hed into him the bienlh ot life. IW tt« 
 Word and Spiiit the church is built, that new world, «nd grivcc 
 wii UKl.t in the soul, that new man, t.at ilTw creation. What can- 
 not thai poAer d 1, wbirJi >»ith a word made a worKl. 
 
 IC"'.".'. (iod beholds all ihes^jns of men with an eye of obser- 
 va^lol^ uut Lucyu ol Ja.vour and «oniplo<ei>cy ti upvn tlwiu liuii
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 18 Behold tlie eye of the Lord m upon, 
 their, that fear him, upon them that hope in 
 liis mercy : 
 
 19 Til deliver their soul from death, and 
 ti; keej) then! alive in famine. 
 
 20 Our soul aiteth for the Loud; he is 
 our help and our smcld. 
 
 91 Vvr our heavt shall rejoice in him : be- 
 cause we liave trusticl in liis holy name. 
 
 22 Let thy niercy, O Iord, bcupon us, 
 accordinsj as we iiopL- in tine. 
 PSALM XXX !V. 
 
 A Psalm of Ddvid, « bon Ik; chaii^i d hi * luliaviour befoii; Abimt- 
 Uch : wliodroic li:m a";iy, auii lii <ii jiurtcd. 
 
 IM'ILL bless the Loitnat all times ; his 
 praise s/j«// et>ijtinually Oc in my mouth. 
 
 2 My soul shall maUe her boast in ihe 
 Loud; the humble i,liall liear thereof, and 
 be glad. 
 
 3 O magnify the Loud with me, and let 
 us exalt his name together. 
 
 4 1 souglit the Loud, and he heard me, 
 and delivered me iiom all my tears. 
 
 5 Tli4iy looked unto him, and were light- 
 ened ; and their faces were not ashamed. 
 
 6 'i'his paor man cried, and^tlie Loud 
 lieard h'un, and saved him out of all his 
 troubles. 
 
 7 The angel of the Lord encamprth 
 round about them that fear him, and deliver- 
 elh then). 
 
 8 O taste and see that the Loud is good : 
 blessed is the man that trustelh in him. 
 
 9 O fear the Loud, ye his saints : for there 
 IS no want to them that fear him. 
 
 10 The young lions do lack and suffer 
 hunger : bnt they that seek the Loud shall 
 uot want any good thing. 
 
 11 Come, ye children, hearken unto me : 
 X will leach you the fear of tlie Lokd. 
 
 fear him ; hi- hioks upon them with dolinht, ;is the fatiitr on his 
 rhihiion, as the briilcgrooni on his sijousr, Isa. Ixii. 5. 
 
 PSACM XXXIV. I-.IO. To cncoura^-; us to fear God aiul 
 spok him, it is here promised thai ihosc who do so, tvcM in tlii-i 
 waniiris; world, shall want i.-o good lliii)!;. As to iho ll)in)is cf ihc 
 «.thcr ;vorld, ihi'V shall have grace sulllcient ior the support of tli. 
 S[Miiiual life, -^Cor.xii.t), Psal. Ixxxiv. H. And as to tl.is lil, 
 tney shall have what is necessary to the support of it troin thr 
 )tu>idofGod, as a father he will Red thcin with food tonveiiient ; 
 what further comforts they desire, tluy shall have tiiem as far as 
 H»rinile wisdom sr«go»(l,and what they want in onethiii^ shall he 
 made up in another. What God denies them he will {;i\e them 
 .^r^iceto he content without, and then they do nut want it, Dent. 
 4)1. :l'J, Vatil lir.d all, and abnuiidcd, bicatise he was ccntfiit, 
 
 .r 
 
 12 What man is he that desireth life, and 
 loveth »w»^ days, that he may see good? 
 
 13 Keep thy tongue from evil, and ihy 
 lips from speaking guile. 
 
 14 Depart from evil, and do good ;'seek 
 peace, and pursue it 
 
 lo The eyes of the Lord are upon the 
 righteous, and his ears are open unio their 
 cry. 
 
 16 The face of the Lord is against thera 
 that do evil, to cut off the remembrance of 
 them from the earth. 
 
 17 The. righteous cr}^ and the Lord hear- 
 eth, and delivereth them out of all their 
 troubles. 
 
 18 Tiie Loud is nigh unto them that are 
 of a broken heart ; and savetli such as be of 
 a contrite spirit. 
 
 19 Many are the afflictions of the righ- 
 teous : bat the Loud dehvereth him out of 
 them all. 
 
 20 lie keepeth all his bones: not one of 
 them is broken. 
 
 21 Evil shall slay the wicked ; and they 
 that hate the righteous shall be deso'ate. 
 
 22 The Loud redecmeth the soul of his 
 servants ; and none of them that trust in liim 
 shall be desolate. 
 
 PSALM XXXV. 
 
 A Psalm cf David. 
 
 PLEAD 7ny cause, O Loud, with them 
 that strive with me : fight against them 
 that fiirht aoainst me. 
 
 2 Take iiold of shield and buckler, and 
 stand up lor mine help. 
 
 3 Draw out also the spear, and stop the 
 i:-aij against them that persecute me : say 
 unto my soul, i am tliy salvation. 
 
 4 Let them be confounded and put to 
 shaire that seek after my soul : h t them be 
 
 i'hii. iv. n--18. Those th.it live by taith in God's all-sufficitney, 
 vMnt nothinii, for in him th<'y have enough. 
 
 11. .2'.?. Liavid was a fainoiis musician, a statesman, a sohlier, 
 but he doth ni/t say to the children, 1 will tcaeh you to play upo.n 
 the harp, or to handle the sword or spiar, ordrHwihe bow, or. I 
 AiII teach yon the maxims of state-policy, but I i\!ll teach you 
 I he fe.ir of the Ixird, which is better than all aits and sciences, bel- 
 ler than all burnt-(itTrruii;s and sacrifices. 'I'h.it is it which we 
 sliij>ild be solicitous both to learn ouiselves, and to teach out chii- 
 rfri-n. 
 
 P5.ALM XXXV. 1..10. In sinking this isitm, and praying 
 over it, we niiist take heed of applyinu it to any liiile pee^ish (\my\- 
 nls and enmities ofour own, ami of exptes*iiip; by it any uiicharj- 
 Ublc reviiigdui resentnu-nls of injuries doj^e to us, for Christ hi*
 
 PSALM XXXVI. 
 
 turned back and brought to confusion that 
 devise my hurt. 
 
 . 5 Let them be as chaff before the wind ; 
 and let the angel of tiie I-oud cliase them. 
 
 6 liCt iHeir way be dark and slippery ; and 
 kt the angei o\ the Lord persecute tliem, 
 
 7 For without cause have they hid for me 
 ihoir net in a pit, uhich without cause they 
 liave digged for my soul. 
 
 8 Let destruction oime upon Iiim at un- 
 awares ; and let his net that he hath hid 
 catcli himself: into that very destruction let 
 liini fall. 
 
 9 And my soul shall be joyful in the 
 Lord ; it shall rejoice in his salvation. 
 
 10 All my bones shall say, I-ord, who is 
 like unto thee, which deliverest the poorl'rom 
 him that is too strong for him ; yea, the poor 
 and the needy from him that spoiletli him ? 
 
 11 False %vitncsses did rise up : they laid 
 lo my charge things that 1 knew not. 
 
 12 They rewarded me evil for good, io the 
 spoiling of my soul. 
 
 13 Uut as for me, when they Avere sick 
 my clothing uas sackcloth : 1 humbled my 
 soul with fasting; and my prayer turned into 
 mine own bosom. 
 
 14 I have behaved myself as though he 
 had been my friend or brother : I bowed 
 down heavily, as orie that mourneth/o/- his 
 mother. 
 
 15 But in mine adversity they rejoiced, 
 and gathered themselves together; i/ea, the 
 abjects gathered themselves together against 
 nie, and I knew it not ; they did tear yne, 
 and ceased not ; 
 
 16' With hypocritical mockers in feasts 
 they gnashed upon me with their teeth. 
 
 n Lord, how long wilt thou look on? 
 rescue my soul froni their destructions, my 
 «larlini; from the lions. 
 
 taught us lo lorgi\c oureiiemlcs, and not to pray ligiiuisl tlicin, but 
 to vray fi.r them, a> tip ilul ; but, first, \\c may comfort iiursclM> 
 «ith tn«- ie4tim.)i>y ot our cousci(iici'5, coiicirmnf; our jnnocciu-y, 
 vritli ntcrinct.- to thoM' that ur»- any way injurious lo us, aiul with 
 bopts tliikt God will in his own xvay iiikI time right u«, ami in tli.- 
 nii'an luiii- xupport u--. Sccoml, wc onqht to api ly il to the public 
 • ii.nii.i i)f Chnil and his kni(;.lnni, typiticd by Daviil and hiskiiiR- 
 <l(>ni. to rcsvnt tbi- indii;nili(Ndono to Christ's honour, to prav to 
 God lo plead ihr ju-l and iniund causp of ihristiaiuty ami ■.trious 
 godlini-ss, and to hp|\v»- ihiit (Jod will, in due Iiliir,Kl"iily lii> o\iii 
 iiamein the ruin o» all the irrcioncilcaWc clKinius of lu» cLuith, 
 ^hat \mII not ttpeul lo give him glofv. 
 VoM. 
 
 18 I will give thee thanks in the great 
 congregntion : I will praise thee among 
 much people. 
 
 19 Let not them that are mine em niies 
 wroi'cfullv rejoice over me ; neither let them 
 wink with the eye that hate me without a 
 cause. 
 
 20 For they speak not peace but they de- 
 vise deceiihil matters against them that are 
 quiet in the land. 
 
 21 Yea, tliey opened their mouth wide 
 against me, aiul said. Aha, aha ! our eye 
 hath seen if. 
 
 22 This thou hast seen, O Lord ; keep 
 not silence ; O Lord, be not far from me. 
 
 23 Stir up thyself, and awake to my judg- 
 ment, even unto my cause, my God, and my 
 Lord. 
 
 24 Judge me, Lord my God, according 
 to thy righteousness : and let them not re- 
 joice over me. 
 
 25 Let them not say in their hearts, Ah, 
 so would we have it : let them not say, We 
 have swallowed him up. 
 
 26 Let them be ashamed and brought to 
 confusion together that rejoice at mine hurt; 
 let them be clothed with shame and disho- 
 nour that magnify themselves against me. 
 
 27 Let them shout for joy and be glad 
 that favour my righteous cause ; yea, let 
 Ihem say continually, Let the Lord be mag- 
 nified, which hath pleasure in the prosperity 
 of his servant. 
 
 28 And my tongue shall speak of thy 
 righteousness, and of thy praise, all the da_y 
 long. 
 
 PSALM XXX VL 
 
 To the chief musician. A Psalm of David thcvrvant of the Lord. 
 
 THE transgression of the wicked saith 
 ■within my heart, that there is no fear of 
 God before his eyes. 
 
 1 1 •• l6. This instance ot the wrong done to Da%id whs typical, 
 and had its acconipl^dinient in the Sou of Da\id, againvi whom 
 false witnesses did arise. Matt. xxvi. 00. And if wr be at ai.r liniv 
 charged f.xlh what wc are innocent ot, let us not think ii kirange, 
 as though some new thing happcru'd to us, for so persecuted they 
 Ihi' prophets, even the great Prophet. 
 
 17. .28. Verse IQ is quoted with application foChrift, and i> 
 said to be fulfilled in him, .lonn xv. "2^, Thty hutid inc «itboiit 
 i.uise. 
 
 i'SAlJM XXXVI. I. .4. The wicked did not openly renounce 
 the feai- of God, but their Iruosgresjion whis|HTed it srcrellv inia 
 the minds ol aU thwK tb»t Juxw any iluns.ot ;kic oaiuie o( pirty 
 
 1)1
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 2 For he flatte-reth himself in his own eyes, 
 aiitil Ills iniquity be foiiml to be baletul. 
 
 3 Tiie u(n{lsot liis niouUi «re iniquity and 
 deceit : he liatli ler't ofl' to be Avise, and to do 
 good. 
 
 4 He deviscth niischicfupon his bed ; he 
 settelh himself in a way that is not good ; lie 
 abhoneth not evil. 
 
 5 'i'hy mercy, O Lord, is in the heavens ; 
 aiidtUy failhluhiess reacheth unto theclonds: 
 
 6 'J'liy riulitcousiiess is like the gieat 
 mountains ; lliy judgments are a great deep : 
 O I-.oiti>, thou preservest man and beast. 
 
 7 H(Mv excellent ;.s- tliy loving-kindness, O 
 Cod ! therefore the children of nien put 
 their trust under the shadow of thy win.us. 
 
 8 They shall be al^undanUy satisfied with 
 the faJuew of ihy house : and thou shah 
 iTiake them drink of (he river of thy plea- 
 sures. 
 
 9 For with thee w the fwuntain of life ; in 
 thy light shall we see light. 
 
 10 O contitiue thy loving-kindness unto 
 them that know thee ; and thy righteousness 
 to the upright in heart. 
 
 11 Let not the foot of pride come against 
 me, and let not the hand of the wicked re- 
 move me. 
 
 12 There are the workers of iniquity fallen, 
 they are cast down, and shall not be auie to 
 rise. 
 
 PSALM XXX VJL 
 
 A Psalm n{ Da>iJ 
 
 FRET not thyself because ot evil-doers ; 
 neither be thou envious against the 
 "Workers of iniquity : 
 
 2 For they shall soon be cut down like the 
 gra^s, and wither as the green herb. 
 
 3 Trust in the Loud, and do good ; so 
 shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou 
 shalt be fed. 
 
 4 Delight thyself also in the Lord ; and 
 he shall give thee the desires of thine heart. 
 
 ami imp'uty, David concluiUH coticeniing those «holived at larnt, 
 that tl.ty livril w:tbuiit God in the world. * ' 
 
 5-. 1-2. In the olliir world, ulitrrthe saints stand in the iud 
 
 5 Commit thy way unto the Lord ; trust 
 also in him, and he stiail bring // U> pass. 
 
 6" And he shall bring tl>rih thy righteous- 
 ness as the light, and thy judgment as the 
 noon-day. 
 
 7 Kest in the Loan, and wait {)atiently 
 for tiim : fit- 1 not thyself because of liim who 
 pr()Sp«'reili in his way, ijccause of the mau 
 w lio bringelh wicked devices to pas^s. 
 
 8 Cease from anger, and forsake wrath ; 
 fret not thyself in an^ ,vise to do evil. 
 
 9 For evil-dofis shall be cut olf : but 
 those that vvriit upon the Lokd they shall in- 
 herit theeartli. 
 
 10 For yet a little while, and the wicked 
 shall not Oe ; yea, th(Mi slialt diligently con- 
 sider his place, and it shall nol be. 
 
 11 But the meek siiall inherit the earth : 
 and shall delight themselves in the abun- 
 dance of peace. 
 
 12 The wicked plotteth against the just, 
 and gnashelh upon him with Tiis teeth. 
 
 13 'i'lic Lord shall laugh at him ; for he 
 :>eetli that his day is coming. 
 
 14 The wicked have drawn out the sword, 
 and have bent their bow, to cast down the 
 poor and needy, and to slay such as be of up- 
 right conversation. 
 
 lo Tiieir sword shall enter into their own 
 heart, and their bows shall be broken. 
 
 \6 A little that a righteous man hath is 
 better than the riches of many wicked. 
 
 17 For the arms of the wicked shall be 
 broken : but the Lord upholdeth the righ- 
 teous. 
 
 18 The Lord knoweth the days of the 
 upright ; and their inheritance shall be. for 
 ever. 
 
 19 They shall not be ashamed in the evil 
 time; and in the days of famine they shall 
 be satisfied. 
 
 20 But the wicked shall perish, and the 
 enemies of the Loud shall be as the fat of 
 
 talU, l)ut the final overthrow of all the workers of iniquity will be 
 the everUstins triumph of (jlorifiid saints. 
 
 ____, <,„j hov- 1 ■ /^ j> L L ; v: ■"" J""S" PSALM XXXA'll. 1..6. Thi- instri^ctions here given are very 
 
 ^,Hn? e>,,1l '' " . j''"""''' ">? 7"r'''r=*"/'^'qui.ya,o plain, much m.d not he said for the exposition of ihrm, but thew 
 
 east in the ju«lj.mpnt, are cast down into hell, into (he Lottoml ■ ■ . - • ' 
 
 pit, out ot which, for certain, they shall never be able to rise from 
 under the insupportable weight of God's wrath and curse. It i 
 
 is a deal to be done lur the reducing of liieni to practice. 
 
 7- .20. A godly man's estate, though nuer so little, is brttci 
 
 I..... -. ,.« . . ■ ■■ L • ■ than a wickul man's estate, though nev r so much, fur it rnmo 
 
 Hue we ar« not to rejoice wten Any paitKulw «rieiBy ot cu«l/roa» aUtlerLand. from a.band uf special love, andHol luculy
 
 PSALM XXXVIII. 
 
 larnbs : tliey shall consume, into smoke shall 
 they coiisimu; away. 
 
 21 Tiie wicked borroweth, and payeth not 
 again ; hut the righteous sheweih mercy, 
 and givetli. 
 
 22 For such as ok blessed of him shall in- 
 herit the earth ; and thty that be cursed ot 
 ivm sh:dl Ik; cu[ uff. 
 
 23 'I'he steps of a gooJ man are ordered 
 by the LoiM) ; and he deiighteth in his way. 
 
 24 IHiough he fall he shall not be utterly 
 cast down ; for the Lord uj)holdetli hi/ti 
 with his hand. 
 
 25 1 have been young, and now am old ; 
 yel have I not seen the righteous forsaken, 
 nor his serd begLjing bread. 
 
 26" lie is ever merciful, and lendeth ; and 
 his seed is blessed. 
 
 2 J Depart Irom evil, and do good ; and 
 dwell for evermore. 
 
 28 For the Lord loveth judgment, and 
 forsaketlj not iiis saints ; they are preserved 
 forever: but tlie seed of the wicked shall 
 be cut off. 
 
 29 The righteous shall inherit the land, 
 and dwell therein for ever. 
 
 So 'I'he month of (he righteous speaketh 
 wisdouj, and his tongue talkeih of judgment. 
 
 31 Tiie law of his God is in his heart ; 
 none of his steps shall slide. 
 
 32 The wicked watchelh the righteous, 
 and serketh to slay him. 
 
 33 The Lokd will not leave him in his 
 hand, nor condemn him when he is jndged. 
 
 34 Walton the Lord, and keep his way. 
 and he shall exalt ihce to iidierit the land : 
 when the wicked are cut ofl, thou shalt see 
 it. 
 
 35 I have seen the wicked in great power, 
 and spreading himself like a green bay- 
 tree : 
 
 30 Yet he passed away, and, lo, he tcfis 
 
 /rom a hiuul ol coinnKm nrovidiMirc ; it ii c-njuycd l)y a bi-lh r 
 Htlr. Goil gives il lo llicni by promirw, (>al. iii. 18, it is ihciii by 
 virtuf of thi'ir rilntiori to Chi i!>t, who i-. tlic <u'iro(' all tilings ; and 
 >t is put to a betirr um-, il li >anciitic<l m tlicm by (lie ble&sing ul 
 Got! ■- L'nio tlie puro ull lliincs arc |iuri-, 'lit. i. 15. 
 
 21 ••M). Duty isnurs, Hiid wr must iniiid ii.and makp consrirncc 
 of it, but ivciils arr God's, and "►■ nuiM !• Ii r oiirsrKi's to hini lor 
 »ho dispoMil ot lluin ; wr must wait on iIm' Ij^rd, Hlleiid ihe mo- 
 aiont ol lug protidriicc, cai-Plully ubiervt: lhtn),sivJcoafclcutiousJyi 
 accummo<iatc ounvlvcs lo iIhib. 
 
 not : yea, I sought him, but he could not be 
 found. 
 
 37 Mark the perfect man, and behold the 
 upright ; for the end of that man is peace. 
 
 38 Lutthe transgress(:>rs sludl be destroyed 
 together ; the. end of the wicked shall be cut 
 
 39 But the salvation of the rvghtecus is of 
 the Lord : he is their strength in the time of 
 trouble. 
 
 40 And the Lord sliall help them, and 
 deliver theui : he shall deliver tliem iVcin the 
 wicked, and save them, because they trust 
 in him. 
 
 PSALM XXXVIIL 
 
 A Psalm of Daud, to bring to nnumbinnce. 
 
 OLORD, rebuke me not in thy wrath ; 
 neither chasten me in thy hot displea- 
 sure. 
 
 2 For thine arrows stick fast in me, and 
 thy hand presseth me sore. 
 
 3 There is no soundness in my flesh be- 
 cause of thine anger ; neither is there any rest 
 in n)y bones because of my sin. 
 
 4 For mine iniquities are gone over mine 
 head ; as an heavy burden they are too hea- 
 vy for me. 
 
 5 My wounds stink, and are corrupt, be- 
 cause of my foolishness. 
 
 6" 1 am troubled ; I am bowed down 
 greatly ; I go mourning all the day lung. 
 
 7 For my loins are tilled with a loathsome 
 disease; and there is no soundness in \\\y 
 flesh. 
 
 8 I am feeble and sore broken ; I have 
 roared by reason of the disqnietness of my 
 heart. 
 
 9 Lord, all my desire is before thee; 
 and my groaning is not hid from thee. 
 
 10 My heart |)anteth, my strength failetli 
 me ; as lor the light of mine eyes, it also is 
 gone from me. 
 
 l'J>AI.M WW ni. l-.ll. lUua himself, iboucb s<> gnat • 
 prince and 50 f;ri>at a iaini, was not f xrnipt Irnm ibc inokt (tiicvoo* 
 dist-asos; thrre \\a( no suundiKSS ivin 111 bis llt-sh ; probably ilii* 
 wari alter bis tin in the matliT of I'riah, and tiiui did he smart in 
 his flesh for bis lieshly lusts. Whrn at any tinio we an- dislrm- 
 iMri'd in our bndu'<^ we ought to rtmrmber buw God hai been iM*> 
 honoured in and by our bodies. 
 
 Adv(trsily tries Iricndship, and icparHtrj bftwwti thr piocioui 
 •lid ihc \Tlr. It U our wisdom to luakr sun^ a Inond ia hruvuH, 
 from wb«se love no tri'-n'attnn nr di»<t¥ki thall be able 10 scpaiai*
 
 rSALMS. 
 
 11 ^!.v lovers and my friends stand aloof 
 froHi in/ sore ; ac.d niv kinsmen stand afar 
 ol{". 
 
 12 Tlicy also that seek after my life lay 
 snares for me ; and tliey that seek my hurt 
 £[){"ak miscMucvous things, and imagine de- 
 ceits alt the day lone;. 
 
 ]:5 I'lil 1, as a deaf ?;/r/?^, heard not; and 
 I 'uas as a dumb man that openeth ncjt lii> 
 mouth. 
 
 14 Thus I was as a man that heareth not, 
 and in whose mouth are no reproofs. 
 
 15 For in thee, lyORD, do I hope ; 
 thou wilt hear, O Lord, my God. 
 
 16 For 1 said, Hear me : lest otherwise 
 they should rejoice over me : when my foot 
 slippeth, they magnify Me??jse/ies against me. 
 
 17 J'or 1 om ready to halt, and my sor- 
 row is continually before me. 
 
 18 For 1 Mill decJare mine iniquity ; I 
 will be sorry for my sin. 
 
 19 But mine enemies are lively,- and they 
 are strong ; and they that hate me wrong- 
 fully are multiplied. 
 
 "^ 20 Tiiey also that render evil.for good are 
 mine adversaries ; because I follow the thing 
 iAoTgood /.<t. 
 
 21 Forsake me not, Lord; O my 
 God, be not far from me. 
 
 22 Make haste to help me, O Lord my 
 salvation. 
 
 PSALM XXXIX. 
 
 Tothechirt musician even to Jedothun. A Psalm of David. 
 
 ISAl D, 1 will take heed to my ways, that 
 I sin not with ujy tongue : I will keep 
 my mouth with a bridle, while the wicked is 
 before me. 
 
 2 I was dumb witli silence : I held my 
 peace, even from good ; and my sorrow was 
 stirred. 
 
 3 My heart was hot within me ; while I 
 
 us. David in his troubles was a type of Christ in his agony. Ciirist 
 vn h\i cross, fctble anil sore broken, and ihtn deserted Ly his friends 
 a-iul iv.iflsrnen, who biheld afar utf. 
 
 A^-'2i. Pavid was a type of Christ, wbo was as a sheep dumb 
 hefoTC the sheariT, and when be was n-viled, reviled not ngain ; and 
 hoin arc examples lo us not to nndcr railing for railing. 
 
 PSALM XXXIX. 1..13. The psalmist having nirditatod on 
 
 the shortness aua uncertainty of life, and the vanity and vexation 
 
 «f spirit that Hllrnds all the comforts of life, here in these verses 
 
 . liiriis nisi-yes and heart heaven-ward; v here tlieic is no solid sa- 
 
 liiiiiL-tion to be had in (he creature; it is to be found in God, and 
 
 was nnising the fire burned : i/ien spake I 
 with my tongue, 
 
 4 Loud, make me to know mine end, and 
 the measure of my days, what it is ; that 1 
 may know how frail I am. 
 
 5 Behold, thou hast made my days as an 
 hand-breadth, and mine age is as nothing 
 l)cfore thee : verily every man at his best 
 state is altogether vanity. Selah. 
 
 6 Surely every man walketh in a vain 
 shew; sundy they are disquieted in yain : he 
 heapeth up riches, and knowcth not who 
 sliall gather them. 
 
 7 And now. Lord, what wait I for ? my 
 hope is in thee. 
 
 8 Deliver me from all my transgressions ; 
 make me not the reproach of the foolish. 
 
 9 I ^vas dumb, 1 opened not my mouth, 
 because thou didst ?V. 
 
 10 Remove thy stioke away from me ; I 
 am consumed by the blow of thine hand. 
 
 11 When thou with rebukes dost correct 
 man for iniquity, thou makest his beauty to 
 consume away like a moth : surely every 
 man is vanity. Selah. 
 
 12 Hear my prayer, O Lord, and give 
 ear unto my cry ; hold not thy peace at my 
 tears : tor 1 am a stranger with thee, and a 
 sojourner, as all my fathers were. 
 
 13 O spare me, that I ma}' recover 
 /strength, before I go hence, and be no 
 
 Tiore. 
 
 PSALM XL. 
 
 To the chief musician. A Psiilin of David. 
 
 WAITED patienly for the Loud ; and 
 
 I 
 
 he inclined unto me, and heard my cry. 
 
 2 He brought me up also out of an hor- 
 rible pit, out of the miry clay, and set my 
 feet upon a rock, and established my goings. 
 
 3 And he hath put a new song ju my 
 mouth, even praise unto our God : many 
 
 in comnuijiion with him ; and to him we should be driven by our- 
 disuppointmtiUs in the world. 
 
 P.SALM XL. 1..5. This is very applicable to Christ. His 
 agony both in the garden and on the ens was the same continued, 
 and it was a horrible pit and miry clay. Then was his soul 
 troubled, and cxcn ding sorrowful ; but then hi' prayed, I'athe 
 glorify thy name : Father, save me ; then he krpt hold of his rela- 
 tion to his Father, my God, my God, and thus waited patiently 
 for him. 
 
 gavid's experience would be an encouragement to many to hopt 
 od, a)id for that cud he kavcs fhero bvv:e upou wtord, ilanir , 
 
 '*>
 
 PSALM XLi; 
 
 sliall see if, and fear, and shall trust in the 
 Loud, 
 
 4 Blessed is that man that maketh the 
 Lord his trust, and respecteth not the proud, 
 nor such as turn aside to lies. 
 
 5 jViany, O Loud my God, arf! thy won- 
 derful works which tliou hast done, and thy 
 thoughts wluch are to us-ward : they cannot 
 be reckoned up in order unto thee : if 1 
 "would declare and speak of them, they are 
 more than can be numbered. 
 
 6" Sacrifice and otiering thou didst not de 
 sire ; mine ears hast thou opened : burnt 
 offerings and sin offerings hast thou not re- 
 quired. 
 
 7 Then said I, Lo, I come : in the volume 
 of the book it is written of me : 
 
 8 I deliglit to do thy will, O my God ; 
 yea, thy law ts within my heart. 
 
 9 I have preached righteousness in the 
 great congregation ; lo, 1 have not refrained 
 my lips, Loud, thou knowest. 
 
 10 1 have not hid thy righteousness within 
 my heart : I have declared thy faithfulness 
 and thy salvation : 1 have not concealed thy 
 loving kindness and thy truth from the great 
 congregation. 
 
 11 \Vitli-hold not thou thy tender mercies 
 from me, Loud; let thy loving-kindness 
 and thy truth continually preserve me. 
 
 12 For innumerable evils have compassed 
 me about ; mine iniquities have taken hold 
 upon me ; so that I am not able to look up : 
 they are more than the hairs of mine head ; 
 therefore my heart I'ailelh me. 
 
 13 Be pleased, O Lord, to delive- me ; 
 O Loud, make haste to help mo, 
 
 shall sec and fear, and Iru^ in the I/jrd. They shall not fear him 
 and shun him, but fear him and trust in him in their groausl 
 straits, not doubtiiij; but to And him as able and ready to help 
 ihem, as David did m his distress. God's dealings with our Lord 
 Jesus is our great encouragement to trust in God ; when it pleased 
 the Lord to bruise him, and put him to grief for our sins, he de- 
 manded our debt from hira, and when ne raised hmi from the 
 dead, ami set hmi at his own ri^ht hand, he made it to appear that 
 he had accepted the payment lie made, and was satisfied m ilh ii; 
 and what greater encouragement caii we have to fear auU \for6hip 
 G<jd, and Ip trust in him ? see Uom. iv. '^5, v. 1, 2. 
 
 6- • 10. This paruaraph is<|Uoled by the apostle, Hcb. x.6, ic. 
 and applied to Christ, and his undertakiiiji for us. As in the in- 
 slitulions, so ir. the devotions of the Old Tejtameiit, there i» more 
 of Christ, than, perhaps, the Old TestailKnttaints were aware of ; 
 The rcasin <^hy he came in pursuance of his undertaking, wn."., 
 because in the volume of the book it was written of hltn: t':iM, 
 In the cliibc loll of the divme decree auU counsel-. There the c ove- 
 
 Vcl. I. No. -19. 
 
 14 Let them be ashamed and confoundecv 
 together that seek after my soul to destroy 
 it; let them be driven backward, and put 
 to shame, that wish me evil. 
 
 15 Let them be desolate for a reward of 
 their shame, that say unto mc. Aha, aha ! 
 
 16 Let all those that seek thee rejoice 
 and be glad in thee : let such as love thy 
 salvation say continually, The Lord be 
 magnified. 
 
 17 But I am poor and needy ; yet the 
 liOKD thinketh upon me ; thou art my heljj 
 and my deliverer ; make no tarrying, O my 
 God. 
 
 PSALM XLI. 
 
 To the chief musician. A Psalm of David. 
 
 BLESSED is he that considereth the poor; 
 the Lord will deliver him in time of 
 trouble. 
 
 2 The Lord will preserve him, and keep 
 him alive ; and he shall be blessed upon the 
 earth : and thou wilt not deliver him unto the 
 will of his enemies. 
 
 3 The Lord will strengthen him upon 
 the bed of languishing ; thou wilt make all 
 his bed in his sickness. 
 
 4 I said. Loud, be merciful unto me: 
 heal my soul; for I have sinned against thee. 
 
 5 Mine enemies speak evil of me ; When 
 shall he die, and his name perish ? 
 
 (j And if he come to see inc he speaketh 
 vanity : his heart gathereth iniquity to itself, 
 jchc7i he goeth abroad he telleth it. 
 
 7 All that hate me whisper together 
 against mc ; against me do they devise my 
 hurt. 
 
 8 An evil disease, sat/ they, cleavcth fast 
 
 nant of redemption was recorded : second. In the letters patent 
 of the Old Testament, Moses and all the prophets testified of Iiim. 
 
 11 ••17. They that s<-ek OoJ shall i\jince and be glad in him, 
 and with good reason, for he will not only be found of them, but 
 will be tlieir bountiful rewarder. 'riiey that love his salvation 
 shall be filled with the joy of his salvation, and shall say conti- 
 nually, The Lord be mafiiiified, and thus ihev shall have a heaven 
 upon nirth ; blessed arc tliey that are thus still praising God, 
 
 PS.Vi.M XLI. l^-4. He that considers the poor, God will bo 
 sure to con-sider him ! he shall not only be recompensed in the 
 resurn^ction of the just, but he shall be blessid upon the earth ;thi« 
 branch of godliiK'SS, as much .is any other, has the promise of the. 
 life that nov/ is, and is ordinarily recomjKiiscd with temporal 
 blessiniis. 
 
 5. .1.1. Those are wicked indeed, whom no courtesy dorx them, 
 nor confidence reposed in ihtin, will oblige; and let us not think 
 ilstranjgc, if we receive abuses frcm such : David did, .ind the 
 S-^n <if DaviJ; for of Judas the traitor, David liwe ia the spirit 
 
 2K '
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 unto lilm ; anil wow that he Heth, he shall 
 rise up no more. 
 
 9 Vea, mine own familiar fricMid, in whom 
 I trusted, which did o:it of my bread, hath 
 lifted u\)fm heel against me. 
 
 10 But thou, O Lord, be merciful unto 
 ine, aud raise me up, that I may requite 
 them. 
 
 11 By this I know that thou favourest 
 me, because mine enemy doth not triumph 
 over me. 
 
 V2 And as for me, tliou upholdest me in 
 mine integrity, and scttcst me before thy face 
 for ever. 
 
 13 J»lesscd be the Lord Goi; of Israel 
 from everlasting, and to everlasting. Amen, 
 and Amen. 
 
 PSALM XLII. 
 
 To the chief musician, Miisciiil, for tlio sons of Korah. 
 
 AS the hart pantcth after the water- 
 brooks, so pantelh my soul after thee, 
 O Cod. 
 
 2 ]\]y soul thirsteth for God, for the living 
 God : when shall 1 come and appear before 
 God ? 
 
 3 My tears have been my meat day and 
 night, Avhile they continually say unto me, 
 ^Vhere is tliy God .'' 
 
 4 NMien I remember these thinga I pour 
 out my soul in me : for I had gone with the 
 multitude ; J went with them to the house 
 of God, with the voice of Joy and praise, with 
 a multitude that kept holy-day. 
 
 5 \\ liy art thou cast down, O my soul? 
 and w/ti/ Hit thou disquieted in me .'' Hope 
 thou in God, for 1 shall yet praise him for 
 the help of his countenance. 
 
 6 O my God, my soul is cast down within 
 me : therefore will 1 remember thee from the 
 land of Jordan, and of the Hermonites, 
 from the hill Mi?:ar. 
 
 7 Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of 
 thy water-spouts : all thy waves and thy bil- 
 lows are jjonc over me. 
 
 8 Yet the Loud will command his loving- 
 kindness in the day-time, and in the night 
 his song s/ia!/ he with me, and my prayer un- 
 to the (jod of my life. 
 
 9 1 will say unto God my rock, why hast 
 thou forgotten me ? why go I mourning be- 
 cause ot the oppression of the enemy ? 
 
 10 As with a sword in my bones mine 
 enemies reproach me ; while they say daily 
 unto me, \\'herc is thy God "^ 
 
 11 ^^ hy art thou cast down, O my soul? 
 and why art thou disquieted within me.^ 
 Hope thou in God ; for I shall yet praise 
 him, liho is t'.ie health of my countenance, 
 and my God. 
 
 PSALM XLIir. 
 
 JUDGE me, O (jod, and plead my cause 
 against an ungodly nation : O deliver 
 me from the deceitful and unjust man. 
 
 2 For thou a7-t the God of my strength: 
 v\ hy dost thou cast me off ? why go I mourn- 
 ing because of the oppression of the enemy? 
 
 3 O send out thy light and thy truth ; let 
 thera lead me, let them bring nic unto thy 
 holy hill, and to thy tabernacles. 
 
 4 Then will I go 'into the altar of God, 
 unto God my exceeding joy : yea, upon the 
 harp will I praise thee, O God, my God. 
 
 5 Why art thou cast down, O my soul.' 
 and why art thou disquieted within me .^ 
 Hope in God; fori shall yet praise him: 
 who is the health of my countenance, and my 
 God. 
 
 PSALM XLIV. 
 
 To ilic chief musiciui) for the Sdiis of Koiah, Maschil. 
 
 W]l, have heard with our ears, O God, 
 our fathers have told us, uhai work 
 thou didst in their days, in the times of old ; 
 
 •peak ; our Saviour liinibcll so exi)nunJb thib, und theiefore gave 
 Judas the sop, thattiie scripture might be fulfilled ; Ho tliateiiteth 
 bread with me, has lifted up Lib heel agiiiiibt me, Joiin xiii. ]8, 26. 
 
 PSALM XLII. I.-.5. Soinetii-.vs God teacheth us etlectiially 
 to know the worth of mercies by the want of them ; and whets our 
 appetites to the means of grace by cutting us short m liiose means : 
 wc r.re apt to lolhe that nianiia when we lune plenty of it, which 
 will be very precious to us if ever we come to know the scarcity 
 of it. ■' 
 
 6--11. Whatever waves and billows of afHiction (to over us at 
 eny time, we must call them God's waves and billows, that wc 
 may Lumble ourstlvei undet his niigliiy Laud, and may tncouraije 
 
 ourselves to hope, that though wc be. threatened we shall not bi 
 ruined ; for the waves and billows r.re under a divine check. The 
 Lord on high is mightier than the noise of these many waters. 
 
 PSALM XLIII. 1.-5. Some think that David, liy the spirit cf 
 prophecy, calculated this psalm for the use of the Jews in thi ir 
 captivity in Babylon, and that the Chaldeans are the ungodly 
 nation here meant, and to them it was very applicable, but only 
 as other like scriptures, none of which are ot private inliMpretfi- 
 tion. God misht design it for their use, whether David did or no. 
 
 PSALM XLiy. l'-26'. Forgetting God was a heart-sni, and 
 stretchmg out the hand to a strange god was often a secret sm, 
 Eitk.viii. 12. But heart sins and secret sins arc known lo CoJ,
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 2 Novv tliou didst drive out the heathen I 1? All this iscomeujxm us ; yet have wc 
 uitli tliy haiul, and plantedst them ; Aoj^jnot forgotten thee, neither have we dealt 
 ■"■ ■ ■ ' 1 . .1 falsely in tliy covenant. 
 
 18 Our lieart is not turned back, neither 
 have our steps decHned from thy way ; 
 
 tliou didst alUict tiie people, and cast them 
 out. 
 
 3 For they got not the land in possession 
 by their own sword, neither did their own 
 arm save them ; but thy right hand, and 
 thine ann, and the light of thy countenance 
 because thou Iiadst a favour unto them, 
 
 4 Thou art my King, O God : command 
 deliverances for Jacob, 
 
 5 Through thee will we push down our 
 enemies ; through thy name will we tread 
 them under that rise up against us. 
 
 6 Tor I will not trust in \x\y buw, neither 
 shall my sword save me. 
 
 7 But tliou hast saved us from our one- 
 niics, and hast put them to shame that 
 hated us. 
 
 8 1 n God we boast all the day long, and 
 praise thy name for ever. Selah. 
 
 9 But thou hast cast off and put us to 
 shame ; and goest not ibrth with our armies. 
 
 10 Thoumakest us to turn back from the 
 enemy ; and they which hate us spoil for 
 themselves. 
 
 11 Thou hast given us like sheep appointed 
 for meat ; and hast scattered us among the 
 heathen. 
 
 VI 'J'liDU scllest thy people for naught, 
 and dost not increase tliy ncallk by their 
 price. 
 
 13 'I'hou makcst us a reproach to our 
 neighl)(jurs, a scorn and a dension to them 
 that are round about us. 
 
 14 'J'hou makest us a b3'-word among the 
 heathen, a shaking ot the head aniong the 
 jjcople. 
 
 15 J\Iy confusion is continually before 
 jiic, and the shame of my face halh covered 
 jue. 
 
 16 For the voice of him thrit rcproacheth 
 and bl.isphemcth, by reason of the enemy 
 and iivciiger. 
 
 Hiul imi>t be u-tkoned tor; tor lie knows ^lic si'ircts of nil hearts, 
 Htxl tliorcforc IS ail iiiliillibli' Juil)i<' ul words and aclior.s. In 
 *. '21, thu spirit of pro|iliir_v litid itti rciirc to lliow who Mifi'pni!, 
 evfii unto lU-atli, lor tliu toUmony of Cliriit, to whom it is u[)- 
 plied, R"in. vili. .'Jl. 
 
 I">M..M .XI.V. 1...1. The biMHlics of the I.or<l .l.siis. ns Godj 
 <L> J>Uotuiur> lai i,ui'|>ii>b iliusu ui the liuiudu iiniuiv iu ^vuciul,, 
 
 19 Though thou hast sore broken us in 
 the place of dragons, and covered us with the 
 shadow of death. 
 
 20 If we have forgotten the name of our 
 God, or stretched out our hand to a strange 
 god. 
 
 21 Shall not God search this out .'' for he 
 knoweth the secrets of the heart. 
 
 22 Yea, for tliy sake are we killed all the 
 day long ; we are counted as sheep for the 
 slaughter. 
 
 23 Awake, why sleepest ihou, O Lord ^ 
 arise, cast xts not otr for ever. 
 
 24 \\ herefoie hidest thou thy face and 
 forgettest our affliction and our oppres- 
 sion .'' 
 
 25 For our soul is bowed down to the dust; 
 our belly cleavclh unto the earth. 
 
 26 Arise for our help, and icdeem us, for 
 thy mercy's sake. 
 
 PSALM XLV. 
 
 Tothecl«ie. musictan upon Sliushannim, for ttic sons of Korah, 
 Maschil. A song of love 
 
 MY heart is inditing a good matter: I 
 speak of the things which i have made 
 touching the King ; my tongue is the pen of 
 a ready writer. 
 
 2 Thou art fairer than the children of men ; 
 grace is j)oured into thy lips ; therefore God 
 hath blessed thee for ever. 
 
 3 Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, most 
 Mighty, with thy gloiy and thy mujcsty. 
 
 4 And in thy majesty ride i)n)sperousIy, 
 because of truth and meekness, and righ- 
 teousness ; and thy right hand shall teach 
 thee terrible things. 
 
 5 Thine arrows arc sharp in the heart of 
 the King's enemies, uhcvcby the people I'all 
 under thee. 
 
 and ihox' wliich the most amiublc and i-\cilli-iit of tlu' cliiidrcii of 
 MKMi arc tiidowcil with ; thrre is more in Christ to t'na;i?i' our Invi-, 
 than thi'rc is or can be in .nny creature. Our lH'lo>rd is more th iii 
 aiiolhir's bLlo\rd. Thi' beauties of ihis lovNtrwoild mid its charms, 
 .110 in dangi 1 of draw in;; away our luarl!' iVoin Christ, an<l ihirt-- 
 lutc wt-arc concirnod to uiKlii-slaiul how tnuch he excdlvth them 
 all, and Lww uiuib rawic worlly lie w oj our lo>e.
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 6 Th}' throne, O God, is for ever and 
 ever ; the sceptre oC tliy kingdom is a right 
 sceptre. 
 
 7 Thou lovest rigliteonsness, and hatest 
 wickedness ; thorelorc Ood, thy Gotl, liath 
 anointed thee vvilij tliC oil of gladness above 
 thy I'eliows. 
 
 8 All thy garments sryicH of myrrh, and 
 aloes, and cassia, out of the ivory palaces, 
 •whereby they have made thee glad. 
 
 9 Kings' daughters tcere among thy ho- 
 nourable women : upon thy right hand did 
 stand the (jueen in gold of Ophir. 
 
 10 IJenrken, O daughter, and consider, 
 and incline thine ear ; forget also thine own 
 people, and thy father's house ; 
 
 11 So shall the King greatly desire thy 
 beauty : lor he is thy Lord, and worship 
 thou him. 
 
 12 And the daughter of Tyre shall be there 
 with a gift : even the rich among the people 
 shall entreat thy favour, 
 
 13 The King's daughter is all glorious 
 within : her clothing is of wrought gold. 
 
 14 She shall be brought unto the King in 
 raiment of needle-work : the virgins her com- 
 panions that follow her shall be brought unto 
 thee. 
 
 15 With gladness and rejoicing shall they 
 be brought : they shall enter into the King's 
 palace. 
 
 16" Instead of thy fathers shall be thy 
 children, whom thou niayest make princes in 
 all the earth. 
 
 17 1 will make thy name to be remembered 
 in all generations ; therefore shall the people 
 praise thee for ever and ever. 
 
 6'. -p. It ii God the Father that saith to the son here, Thy throne, 
 O God, is for ever and ever ; as appears, lleb. i. 8, 9, where this is 
 quoted to prove that he is God, and has a more excellent name than 
 tiie angels. The Mediator is God, else he had neither been able to 
 do the Mediator's work, nor til to wear the Mediator's crown. The 
 numbcriu" of kings' daughters among his honourable women, or 
 maids of honour, iiitimatis that the kings, whose daughters they 
 were, should be tributaries to him, and dependants on him, and 
 would therefore think it a preferment to their daughters to attend 
 him. The church in general, constituted of particular believers, 
 IS here compared to the queen herself; the queen consort, which 
 by an everlasting covenant he halh betrothed to himself. 
 
 This is the bride, the Lamb's wife, whose graces, that are her or- 
 naments, are compared to fine linen, clean and white. Rev. xix. 8, 
 for their purity ; here to gold of Oplier, for their costliness ; for as 
 we owe our redemption, so we owe our adorning, not to corrup- 
 liStc things, but to the piecious blood of thv: Son of God. 
 
 lO.-lT' Whe:i the Gentiles being converted to the faith of 
 
 PSALM XLVI. 
 
 To the chief musician for the sons of Korah, a song tipon Alamotlu 
 
 GOD is our refuge and strength, a very 
 ])iesent help in trouble : 
 
 2 Therefore will not we fear ; though the 
 earth be leinoved, and though the moun- 
 tains be carried into the midst of the sea : 
 
 3 Though the waters thereof roar aiul be 
 troul)led, though the mountains shake with 
 the swelling thereof. Selah. 
 
 4 There is a river, the streams ■whereof 
 shall make glad the city of God, the holy 
 place of the tabernacles of the most Higli. 
 
 5 God is in the midst of her ; she shall not 
 be moved ; God shall help her, and that right 
 early. ^ 
 
 6 The heathen rajred, the kins:doms were 
 moved : he uttered his voice ; the earth 
 incited. 
 
 7 The Lord of hosts is with us ; the God 
 of Jacob is our refuge. Selah. 
 
 8 Come, behold the works of the Lord, 
 what desolations he hath made in the earth. 
 
 9 He maketh wars to cease unto the end 
 of the earth ; he breaketh tile bow, and cut- 
 teth the spear in sunder ; he burneth the 
 chariot in the fire. 
 
 10 Be still, and know that I am God : I 
 will be exalted among the heathen, 1 will be 
 exalted in the earth. 
 
 ] 1 The Lord of hosts is with us ; the God 
 of Jacob i.v our refuse. Selah. 
 
 PSALM XLVll. 
 
 To the chief musician. A Psalm for the sons of Korah. 
 
 o 
 
 CLAP your hands, all ye people ; stiout 
 unto God Avith the voice of triumph : 
 
 Christ, join themselves to the church, they then come with a giflj 
 2 Cor. viii. 5, Rom. xv. 16' When with themselves they devote 
 all they have to the honour of Christ, [and- the service of his king- 
 dom, they then come with a gift. 
 
 The king's daughter is all gloiious within. The glory of the church 
 is spiritual glory, and that is indeed all glory ; it is the glory of the 
 soul, and that is the man ; it is glory in God's sight, and it is aa 
 e.iriiest of eternal glorv. 
 
 PS.<\LM XLVI. 1.".5. When we consider what God hath pro- 
 vided for the comfort and safety of bis church, we shall see reason 
 to have our hearts fixed, and above the fear of evil tidings. 
 
 b-'ll. Men will set up themselves, will have their own way, 
 and do their own will ; but let them know that God will be exalted, 
 he will have his way, will do his own will, will glorify his own 
 name, and wherein they deal proudly, he will be above them, and 
 make them know that he is so. 
 
 PSALM XLVir. 1..4. This is the language of every gracious 
 soul. God shall choose my inheritance for roc ; let hini appoint
 
 PSALM XLVin XLIX. 
 
 2 For tlie Lord most High is terrible ; nc 
 is a great King over ail the earth. 
 
 3 He shal: subdue the people under us, and 
 tlic nations under our feet. 
 
 4 He shall choose our inheritance for us, 
 the excellency of Jacob, whom he loved. 
 Selah. 
 
 5 God is gone up with a shout, the Louii 
 ■with the sound of a trumpet. 
 
 6 Sing [)raises to (Jod, sing praises ; sing 
 praises unto our King, sing j)raises. 
 
 7 I'or God is the kii'ig of all the earth : 
 sing ye praises with understanding. 
 
 8 God reigneth over the heathen : God 
 sitteth upon the throne of his holiness. 
 
 9 'J'he princes of the people are gathered 
 together, even the people oF the God of 
 Abrahan) : for the shields ot" the earth belong 
 unto God ; lie is greatly exalted. 
 
 PSALM XLVHL 
 
 A .Son;; ii;id I'aalm for the sons ot' Korah, 
 
 GREx\T is tlie Loiii), and greati}' to be 
 praised in the city of our God, in tlu 
 mountain of his holiness. 
 
 2 Beautiful for situation, the joy of the 
 whole earth, is mount Zion : on the sides of 
 the north the city of the great King. 
 
 3 God is known in her palaces for a re- 
 fuge. • 
 
 4 For, ]o, the kings were assembled, they 
 passed by together. 
 
 5 They saw it, and so they marvelled ; 
 they were troubled, and hasted away. 
 
 0" Fear look hoUl u[)on them there, and 
 pain, as of a woman in travail. 
 
 7 Thou [)reakest the ships of Tarshish with 
 an east wind. 
 
 8 As we have heard, so have we seen in 
 the city of the Loiiu of hosts, in the city ol 
 our (iod : God will establish it ibr ever. 
 Selah. 
 
 9 We have thought of thy loving-kindness, 
 O God, in the midst of thy temple. 
 
 lur my lot, ami 1 will iit(|iiiocr in iliu aj)|njiiilnunl. Ik>kiuiss> 
 wliiit IS gocd fill me bcllir than I do for inysril', and lliuix-forc I 
 will liive no will of my own lint wluU is ri-S'4v( d into liis. 
 
 5..y. Ood i>,;>iiiu- u|i uiili II bliout ; wliicli may rcl>r, fnst^ tn 
 the carrying up of ilic iirk to tlu- liill of Sioii : second, to tli>- hs- 
 ctinsion ol our \MXi\ Jrsus into licavrn, when he li»id finistud hi> 
 work oui-nrth, Vets i.g. 
 
 PSALM XL\"11I. 1..11.. Thi: psalmist is dcsianiiiB to pr.iisi' .k- 
 rusaloni, and i. s t forth lli.' gnindriir of that < ity, but hv bepins 
 *"ll' ''", Pfin-^swlCJodimi'l bisBrurtiaess. y,), aud cuds wjiU iLi- 
 . Vol. 1. 
 
 iO Accordmg to thy name, '0 God, so is 
 thy p.aise unto the ends of the earth : thy 
 right Imnd is full of righteousness. 
 
 11 Let mount Zion rejoice, let thq daugh- 
 ters of Judah be glad, because of thy judg- 
 ments. 
 
 12 Walk about Zion, and go round about 
 her: tell the towers thereoi": 
 
 13 iMaik ye well her bulwarks, consider 
 her palaces, that ye may tell it to the genera- 
 tion following. 
 
 14 For this God is our God for ever 
 and ever, he will be our guide, even unto 
 death. 
 
 PSALM XLIX. 
 
 To the cliitf musician. A I'salm lor ih^sons of Korah. 
 
 HEAR- this, all 7/e peoj)lc, give ear, all ye 
 inhabitants of the world. 
 2 Loth low and high, rich and j)oor, to- 
 
 gether. 
 
 3 My mouth shall speak of wisdom, and 
 the meditation of my heart .s7/c/// be of uiidcr- 
 standino'. 
 
 4 1 AviU incline mine car ton pacah^e; I 
 will open my dark saying upon the har[). 
 
 .5 A\ hcrefore should 1 fear in the diivs of 
 evil, zcltcn the iniquity of my heels shall com- 
 pass me about.'' 
 
 6 They that trust in their wealth, and 
 boast themselves in the multitude of their 
 riches ; 
 
 7 ^onc of the?n can by any means redeem 
 his brother, nor give to God a ransom for 
 him : 
 
 8 (For the redemption of their soul is pre- 
 cious, and it ceascth ibr ever ;) 
 
 i) That he should still live for ever, and not 
 see corruption. 
 
 10 For he seeth that wise men die, like- 
 wise the Ibol and the brutish person perish, 
 and leave their wealth to otliois. 
 
 11 Their inward thought is that their 
 houses shall continue for ever, and- their dwell- 
 
 Iirais<s ol (iod, anil lii> };oudnrsj, 1-1. I'or whatovfr is tho subjiyt 
 of our praises, (iod n)ust bo both the Alpha and Omesa oJ them. 
 And pill ticnlarly whatever is said to the Innour of liic church, 
 ini:st redound to the honour of the church's God. 
 
 PSALM .XLIX. I. .5. The children of C>od, (hough never so 
 poor, arc in this truly happy, above the most prosperous "of the 
 children of this world, llial iliey un- well guarded aguihsl the terrori 
 ol death, und thi' judgment to come. 
 
 ()..l-l..The learned Dr. tiammnnd applies the 8th and pih verseti 
 expressly to Chrul : the redemption o/ the soul shull bcprccicu*,.
 
 ■"PSALMS 
 
 ing-places to all generations ; they call f/uir 
 lands after their own names. 
 
 12 N.ivertlielcss, man hciiig in liononr 
 abidcth n:)t : he is like the beasts that perish. 
 
 13 Tliis their way ?.v their folly ; yet their 
 postuiity approve their sayings. Selali. 
 
 1 i Like sheep they are laid in tlie grave : 
 death shall feed on them; and the upright 
 sliall have dominion over then) in the mori- 
 ing ; and their beauty shall consume in the 
 grave from their dwelling. 
 
 15 r>atGod will redeem my soul from the 
 power of the grave ; for he shall receive me. 
 Selah. 
 
 16 r»e not thou afraid when one is made 
 rich, when the glory of his house is encreased. 
 
 17 I'or when he dieth he shall carry no- 
 thing away ; his glory shall not descend after 
 liim. 
 
 18 I'hongh, -while he lived, he blessed his 
 soul, (anti ?nen will praise thee when thou 
 tloest well to thyself,) 
 
 19 He shall go to the generation of his 
 fathers ; they shall never see light. 
 
 20 ?»Ian that is in honour, ^ind under- 
 standetli not, 's like tlie beasts that perish. 
 
 PSAL^I L. 
 
 A I'aalm ot" Asaph. 
 
 THE mighty God, even the Lord, hath 
 spoken, and called the earth, from the 
 rising of the sun to the s;oin<>- down thereof. 
 
 2 Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, 
 God hath shined. 
 
 3 Our God shall come, and shall not keep 
 silence ; a fire shall devour before him, and 
 it shall be very tempestuous round about 
 him. 
 
 4 He shall call to the heavens from above, 
 
 shall be of high price, sliall cost vi ry dear; but l)eiii^ mrc wrought 
 itshall cease forever, i.e. it shall iie-cr need to be remattd, Ileh. 
 ix. 25, 2(J, X. 13. And he, i. e. the Hcdeemcr, shall yet live for 
 cvci^, and shall nni see corruption ; he shall rise again before hcsces 
 corrui>tion, and then shall live for evermore. Rev. i. 18. 
 
 15 ••'JO. Men ill hoiun'r that understand, that knoward do their 
 fluty, are as gods, and children of the most High : but men in Iid- 
 nour that understand not, shall.pcrish like the beasts inglorUiMsly 
 as to this world, though not like the beasts imlemuificd as to an- 
 other world. Let prospering sinners therefore be afraid for ihcm- 
 aelvos, l)iit let not even suflernis! saints be afraid of them. 
 
 PS.\LM L. 1--6. Sometimes there are m<ire than ordinarv ap- 
 pearances of God's presence and power working with ai;d by his 
 word; and then (,iod, who always dwells in Sion, may he said to 
 shi-iie out of Sion. And because the gospel, w hich set up spiritual 
 vorship, was to go lorth from mount Zion, Isa. ii. 4, Mich. iv. ],' 
 ftuJ Ih'; pieacheis of u were to bcjjn at Jerusalem, Luke x.\iv. 47^ 
 
 and lo the earth, (that he may judge hii 
 pe(^ple,) 
 
 5 Gather my saints together unto me ; 
 those that have made a covenant with me 
 by sacrifice. 
 
 6 And the heavens shall declare his ri^h- 
 teousness : lor (j!od /.s judge himself. 8elah. i 
 
 7 Hear, O my people, antl 1 will sjieak ; 
 O Israel, and 1 will testify against ttiee : I 
 am God, even thy God. 
 
 8 I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices, 
 or thy burnt-offerings, to have been continu- 
 ally before me. 
 
 I) I will take no bullock out of thy house, 
 «or he-goats out of thy folds. 
 
 10 For every beast of tb.e forest is mine, 
 a}id the cattle upon a thousand hills. 
 
 Ill know all the fowls of the mountains ; 
 and the wild beasts of the field are mine, 
 
 12 If 1 were hungry, I would not tell 
 thee : for the world is mine, and the fulness 
 thereof. 
 
 13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink 
 the blood of goats ? 
 
 14 Ofl^er unto God thanksgiving ; and pay 
 thy vows unto the most High : 
 
 15 x\nd call u[)on me in the day of 
 trouble ; I will deliver thee, and thou shalt 
 glorify me. 
 
 16 But unto the wicked God saith. What 
 hast thou to do to declare my statutes, or 
 that thou shouldest take my covenant in thy 
 mouth ? 
 
 17 .Seeing thou hatest instruction, and 
 castest my words behind thee. ', 
 
 18 When thou sawcst a thief, then thou 
 consentcdst with him, and hast been par- 
 taker with adulterers. 
 
 Christians are said to come 'unto mount Sion to receive their in- 
 structions, Heb. xii. 2'2'.2S. 
 
 God will be justified : he is judge, and tlierefoio he will not only 
 execute justice, but he will oblige all to own it ; for he will be clear 
 when he judgeth, I'sal. li. 4. 
 
 /••15. This may be considered as looking forward to the abo- 
 lishing of these by the gospel of Christ. Thus Pr. Hammond 
 understands it. When God shall set up the kingdom of the Mes- 
 siah, ho shall abolish the old way of worship by sacriricc and ofter- 
 inff. . 
 
 1()..23. It is very absurd in itself, and a great affront to the 
 God of heaven, for those tliat are wicked to declare his statutes, 
 and to take his covenant into their months, it is vny possible, and 
 too common for those that declare God's statutes to others, to 
 live in disobedience to them themselves; and for those that take 
 God's covenant in their mouths, yet in their hearts to continue 
 their covenant with sin and death ; but they are guilty of an wsur-
 
 rsALM LI. f^r: 
 
 19 Thou givcst tliy mouth to evil, and ihyi 
 tongue t'raniclh deceit. I 
 
 20 Thou sittest and speakest ngainst thy 
 brother; thou slunderest'thine own mother's 
 son. 
 
 21 These things hast thou done, and 1 kept 
 silence ; thou tlioughtest tliat 1 was alto- 
 getlicr such an one as thyself: but 1 will re- 
 prove thecj and set than in order bctnrc tliine 
 eyes. 
 
 22 Now consider this, ye that forget God, 
 lest 1 tear you in pieces, and there be none to 
 deliver. 
 
 23 Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me' 
 and to him that ordercth his conversation 
 aright will 1 shew the salvation of God. 
 
 PSALM LL 
 
 To the chief musician. A Psalm of David, when Nathan the pro- 
 phet came milo him, alter he liad gone in to B;ith-»>heba. 
 
 HAVE mercy upon nie, O God, accord- 
 ing to thy loving-kindness ; according 
 unto the multitude or thy tender mercies 
 blot out my transgressions. 
 
 2 Wash me thoroughly from mine ini- 
 quity, and cleanse me irom my sin. 
 
 3 For I acknowledge my transgressions : 
 and my sin is ever before me. 
 
 4 Against thee, thee only, have I sinned 
 and done this evil in thy sight ; that thoCi 
 mightest be jiistilied when thou speakest, 
 and be clear when thou judgcst. 
 
 5 IJehold, 1 was shapen in iniquity; and 
 in sin did my mother conceive me. 
 
 6' Behold, thou dcsircst truth in the in- 
 Avard parts ; and in the hidden part thou 
 shalt make me to know wisdom. 
 
 7 Purge me with hyssoj), and I shall be 
 clean : wash me, and 1 shall be wliiter than 
 snow. 
 
 palioii, liiey take to themselves an liDimur which ihey have ni> title 
 to, and till re is u (lay coming when they will he thrust out us ia- 
 tnuUrs, rvii-iul, how raniest thou hillur ? 
 
 I'SAl.M 1.1. I ••()'. David VVU5, ujion many accoiintii, a man of 
 jreat merit ; he had not only done much, hut suffered much in ihe 
 t:iuse of ('>od : and yet when Ke u convicteil cf sin, he- doih not 
 ofltr to balaiici his evil deeds with his good deeds, nor can he think 
 that his servicis will atone for Ins offi^nces ; hut he llees to Goil's 
 iiifeute mtrcy, aiuldepciuls upon that onlyTor p'ar.jon and )nari'. 
 
 Some make verse 4 to speafc the prerogative of his cro«ii, that 
 M u king he was not accountahlc to any hut God ; hut it is more 
 Bftrcable to his prest-nt trmper to suppose that it <ptaks tin' deei>. 
 contrition of his soul foi Ins siii, ami llii't it was up jii ri'^lit grounds. 
 He her* sinned against liath-sheha and Uriah ; ag.iiiist his own 
 foul Olid bodjr and I'dluily ; a;;ainsl his kingdom, and ajiain.t tlie 
 
 8 ]\Ii]ke me to hear joy and gladness Ma/ 
 the bones wliich thou hast broken may re- 
 joice. 
 
 9 Hide thy face from my sins, and blot 
 out all mine inicjuities. 
 
 10 Create in mc a clean heart, O God ; 
 and renew a riglit spirit with.in me. 
 
 11 Cast me not away from thy presence ; 
 and take not thy holy spirit from me. 
 
 12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salva- 
 tion ; and uphold me zi-ith thij free Spirit : 
 
 13 The7i will I teach transgressors thy 
 ways ; and sinners shall be converted unto 
 thee. 
 
 14 Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, O 
 God, thou God of m\' salvation ; and mi/ 
 tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness. 
 
 15 O liORD, open thou my lips, and my 
 mouth shall shew forth thy praise. 
 
 16 For thou desirest not sacrifice, else 
 would I give it : thou delightest not in burnt- 
 ottering. 
 
 17 The sacrifices of God arc a broken 
 spirit : a broken and a contrite heart, O God 
 tlrou wilt not despise. 
 
 18 Do good in thy good pleasure unto 
 Zion : build thou the walls of Jerusalem. 
 
 19 Then shalt thou be pleased with the 
 sacrifice of righteousness, with burnt-orter- 
 ing, and whole burnt-ollering : then shall 
 they otler bullocks ujjon thine altai. 
 
 PSALM LU. 
 
 To the chief musician, Maschil. A Psalm of David, when Docg 
 
 the r.domite came and told Saul, and said unto him, David is 
 come to the house of Ahiineiech. 
 
 WHY boasteth thou thyself in mischief, 
 O mighty man? the goodness of God 
 endurcth contiimlly. 
 
 2 Thy tongue devisctli mischiefs like a 
 sharp ras^or, working deceitfully. 
 
 church of God ; and nil this helped to humhle him ; hut none of 
 these were sinnecl ngainst so as God was : and therefore this he lays 
 the most sorrowful accent upon : Again"!t thee only have I sinned. 
 He else where speaks of the piety of his mother, that she was God's 
 liaiulmaid, ami he pleads his relation to her, Psal. cwi. 1(1, 
 Ixxxvi. Id', and yet he saith, v. 5, she conceived him in sin; for 
 ihounh she was hy grace a child of CJud, she was hy nalun- u 
 daughterof K\e, and not excepted from the common rhnr.-icter. 
 
 "..19. The hn-akin»ofChrist'sbo.ly for sin is the only saciifiin 
 of atonement, for iiosacritice hut tliiit coufd take away sin : but 
 the breaking of our he-arts lor sin is a s .entice of acknowledgment ; 
 he re(iuip.s it, he prepares it, and he w-ill accept of it. 
 
 PSAI.M Lll. !..;>. 'l"he title is a brief ncrount of the story 
 which the psalm refers ty. Sam. Nxii. y, &c. Thesoodness of 0< J 
 eudurcs cuiiuiiuull/ foi th»i I'liMji^aliou of liis I'ctvlM and ihy/
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 ' 3 Thou lovest evil more llian good, a7xd 
 lyiiic; rather than to speak righteousness 
 sSelah. 
 
 4. 'J'hou lovest all-devouring words, O thou 
 deceitlul tongue. 
 
 5 God shaPi Hke\vise destroy thee for ever, 
 he shall take thee away, and pluck thee out 
 oUhy dwellingrplacc, and root thee out of the 
 land ot" the living. Selah. 
 
 6 The righteous also shall see and fear, 
 and shall laugh at him : 
 
 7 Lo this is the man that made not God 
 his strength ; but trusted in the abundance 
 of his riches, and strengthened himself in his 
 •^vickednrss. 
 
 8 But I am like a ureen olive-tree in the 
 house of Cod : I trust in the mercy of God 
 ibr ever and ever. 
 
 9 I will praise thee for ever, because thou 
 hast done it : and 1 will wait on thy name ; 
 for it is good before thv saints. 
 
 PSALT\r LIII. 
 
 To' the chief musician upon ISIahalath, Maschil. A Psalm of 
 
 David. 
 
 THE fool hath said in his hgart there is 
 no God. Corrupt are they, arid have 
 done abominable inicjuity ; there is none 
 that doe th good. 
 
 2 God looked down from heaven upon the 
 children of men, to see if there weveuni/ that 
 did understand that did seek God. 
 
 3 Every one of them is gone back ; they 
 are altogether become filthy : there is noHt 
 that doethgood, no not one. 
 
 4 Have the workers of iniquity noknnw- 
 Jedgc ? who eat up my people as they eat 
 bread : they have not culled upon God. 
 
 5 There were they in greatlear ris/ztre no 
 fear was ; ibr God hath scattered the bones 
 of him that encampeth against thee •. thou 
 hast put them to shame, because God hath 
 despised them. 
 
 jiiod not fear wha^ man can do unto them. Tht' enemies in vain 
 boast in their mischief, while we liavc GdiI's mercy to boast in. 
 
 5, 6. Now wliat must \\a do that we may he as green oiive- 
 trecsf First, We must live a life of faith and holy confidence in 
 God, .ind his grace: secor.d, we must liu: a life of thankfulness 
 nnd holy joy in God, v. 9: third, uc must liven life of e.xpecta- 
 lion, a-d humble dependauce upti'n God ; 1 will wail on ihv 
 itHrne 
 
 For Psalm LIII. see notes on Psalm IV. 
 
 PSALM LIV. I..7. David spt aks of the completing of his 
 *Hvenncc as a thiiiRdone, though he had tisjctmajiy tfoubk-s 
 
 6 Oh that the salvation o( Israel K'cre come 
 out of Zion ! when God bringeth back the 
 Ciiplivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, 
 a/if/ Israel shall be glad. 
 
 PSALM LIV. 
 
 To the chief musician on Neginoth, Maschil. A Psalm of David, 
 when tli'j Zipliinis came and said to Saul, Doth not David hide 
 himself with us > 
 
 SAVE n)e, O God, by thy name, and judge 
 me by thy strength. 
 
 2 Hear my prayer, O God ; give car to 
 the words of my mouth. 
 
 3 For strangers are risen up against me, 
 and oppressors seek after my soul : they have 
 not set God before them. Selah. 
 
 4 Behold, God is mine helper : the Loud 
 is with them that uphold my soul. 
 
 5 He shall reward evil unto mine enemies: 
 cut them otfin thy truth. 
 
 6 I will freely sacrifice unto thee; I will 
 praise thy name, O Lord, for it is good. 
 
 7 Eor he hath delivered me out of all 
 trouble ; and mine eye hath seen his desire 
 upon mine enemies. 
 
 I'SALM LV. 
 
 To the chief musician on Neginoth, Maschil. A Psalm of David. 
 
 C^ IVE ear to m^' prayer, O God ; and 
 ^ hide not thyself from my supplication. 
 
 2 Attend unto me, and hear me ; I mourn 
 in my complaint, and make a noise ; 
 
 3 Because of the voice of the enemy, be- 
 cause of the oppression of the wicked : for 
 the}' cast iniquity upon me, and in wrath 
 they hate me. 
 
 4 My heart is sore pained Avilhin me; 
 and the tenors of death are fallen upon me. 
 
 5 Fearful ness and trembling are come 
 upon me, and horror hath oveiwhclmcd me. \ 
 
 6 And I said. Oh that 1 had wings like q, 
 dove ! for then would 1 fly away, and be at 
 rest. 
 
 7 Lo, then Avould I wander afar off, and 
 remain in the wilderness. Selah. 
 
 before him; because, having God's promise tor it, he was as sure 
 (d' it as if it had been done already. This may, perhaps, point at 
 Christ, for ihouL'h we see not yet all Ihings put under him, yet wo 
 are sure he shaH reign till all his enemies be made his footstool, 
 and he shall see his di sire upon them. 
 
 PSALM LV. IS. Gracious souls wish to retire from the 
 iiurry of iliis world, wheiX' they may sweetly <iijoy Ciod ami them- 
 s.lvrs, and if there be any true peace on tins sule heaven, it is 
 ihey that enj:)y it in those retirements. This makes death desir- 
 able to a child of God, that it is a final escape from all the StoniV. 
 and icmpesls o[ iJbis wojrld to perfctt and cveilusting rest..
 
 PSALM LVI. 
 
 8 I would Iiasten my escnpc from the 
 uiiitly stfinn a/id tempest. 
 
 9 Destroy, () Loud, aud divide their 
 tongues ; lor I liuve seen violence and strife 
 in the city. 
 
 10 Day and night they go about it upon 
 the walls thereof; mischief also and sorrow 
 arc in the midst of it. 
 
 11 Wickedness is in the midst thereof; 
 deceit and guile depart not from herstrects 
 
 12 For ii was not an enemy 7A<7^ reproach- 
 ed me ; then J could haveiyornef/ : neiilier 
 z.as it he tlitU huted i.ie that tiid ma<>iiil'v 
 
 ."3 ^ 
 
 Itimsclf against me ; then 1 would have hid 
 uiyseif from him : 
 
 13 Hut it teas thou, a man mine equal, 
 my guide, and mine acquaintance. 
 
 14 A\ e took sweet counsel together, and 
 •walked unto the house of Cod in company. 
 
 15 Let death seize upon tlu m, and ki 
 them go quick down into hell : for wick- 
 ednesses in tlieir dwellings, and among them. 
 
 1() As for me, I \^ ill call upon God ; and 
 the J^oivD shall save mc. 
 
 17 Evening, an(' njorning, and at noon, 
 Aviil J pray ; and cry aloud : and he shall hear 
 my voice. 
 
 18 He hath delivered my soul in peace 
 from the battle tliat zcas against me : ibr 
 there were many with me. 
 
 Ij; (iod shall hear and afihct them, even 
 he that abideth of old. Selali. Lccause 
 they liave no changes, therefore they fear 
 nut (led. 
 
 20 (le hath put forth his hands against 
 such as be at peace with him ; he hath bro- 
 ken his covenant. 
 
 21 T/ic zi;ords of his mouth were smoother 
 than butter, but war leas in his heart : his 
 words were softer than oil, yet iivrc they 
 drawn swords. 
 
 I'S.VLM L\'l, 1..0. 'Mm IV wrr some- nines Kliiiti af, iii a 
 jHxi;il niaiiiHT, tiiius ot li'ur wiili Goil's pi-upli' ; iiiid in these 
 
 9- • 1 J. Da ill comiilains I'l ihc city J.rus.iluiii, wliicli striilici ly 
 fi II in uiih AUulum, ii'ul u II titV Irum Onvi I, so iliui lif liuil nono 
 iIm-iv hut his own guards unil stT^aiils, th^i In; cuulii ii|k)!>c any 
 ronCuli-iKc ill. 
 
 ' I0..53. 'rhry"that ihiiik three meals a-i<«y little cnoiish fir the 
 timly, ouglil inui'h aiori- to think tl.ri i- solemn piiijei-s ii-day 
 little eiiuiij(h fiir the «.(jul, and li> count it n I'l^MSiiri' nm a task : 
 As it i^ lit in the innriiiin! we ih"ul.l l>cj;iii llip day with Clod, nn>l 
 ill the evening clu'.c it with liiiii, !>o it is !ii in ihe'niidst (if the (iigr 
 
 «r slunild fetire R-while lo roiiviije hmIi him. It wab Danior&lall the tiuri ijiov hid foitcd Irom i>is |>cople's tyes; and ihrjr 
 firafticc til pray tlirtt- limes n-<iiiy. Dyu. vi. 10. At tiyon «as ounluill he bi';ui't5 nf cnnsolation tuCvid's luiiuinfi^, wliosci.-ict.< luiii 
 uf Peter's hours of prayer. Act* .\'. <». I will U' lunuul into cdrmenU of prujjt ; CoU will ciiiJoi I Lbj'cople 
 
 v,j. i. « » .M 
 
 22 Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and 
 lie shall sustain thee : he shall never suiibr the 
 righteous to be moved. 
 
 23 But thou, O God, shall bring them 
 down into the pit of destruction : bloody 
 and deceitful men shall not live out half 
 their days ; but I will trust in thee. 
 
 CHAP. LVI. 
 
 To the chief musirian upon .loiiath elem-rcchokim, Miclilam of 
 Uavul, when llie Philibtiiics took him in Galli. 
 
 OE merciful unto me, O God ; for man 
 
 up ; 
 
 he 
 
 fighting 
 
 would swallow me 
 daily oppresseth me. 
 
 2 Mine enemies would daily swallow me 
 up : for they be many that fight against me, O 
 thou most High. 
 
 3 What time I am afraid I will trust iu 
 thee. 
 
 4 In God I will praise his word; in God 
 ] have put my trust : I will not tear what 
 flesh can do unto me. 
 
 5 Every day they wrest my words ; all 
 their thouglits are against me for evil. 
 
 6 They gather liicmselves together, they 
 iiide themselves, they mark n)y steps when 
 they wait for my soul. 
 
 7 Shall they escape by iniquity r in thine 
 anger cast down the people, Cnxl. 
 
 8 Thou tellest my wanderings : put thou 
 my tears into thy bottle : are thci/ not in thy 
 book ? 
 
 9 When I cry unto thee, then shall mine 
 enemies turn back : this 1 know ; for God 
 is for nie. 
 
 10 In God will I praise /us word ; in the 
 Loud will I praise ///s word. 
 
 11 In God have 1 put my trust: I will 
 not be afraid what man can do unto me. 
 
 12 'i'hy vows art upon me, O i'nn\ : I 
 will render praises unto thee. 
 
 13 For thou hast delivered my suul lVon\ 
 
 limes it is their duty and inliicst to tiu'-i ii>{!od us ihvk CmuI, and 
 to know whuiii they tmvc tru:>lcd. Tliib uiU Cis. the liLurt aud keep 
 11 111 in-ace. 
 
 S..i;J. The tears of God's persecuted iieoide arc bolllcd up 
 and ti'uli'd amoiii; Cuid's treasures; and tilien ihe hooks come lo 
 bo oi«ned, tiiey will btf found vials of wraih which will bo pnuicl 
 ■uit upon thrir persecutors, whom C'l.ii will »urily nckou with lor
 
 PSALMS 
 
 death ; tcilt not thou (h'Uier my feet from 
 falling, that I may walk before (J oil in the 
 light of the living ? 
 
 VSAJM LVII. 
 
 ■To the chief musician, Al-ta'.rliuli, Michtam ol" Uavul, «hrii he 
 fled from Saul in tin.- ca^i. 
 
 BE merciful unto me, O God ; be merci- 
 t'ul unto me ; for my soul trustelh in 
 tliec : vea, in the shadow of ihy wings will 
 I luake n)y refuge, until lliesc ealamities be 
 overpast. 
 
 2 J will cry unto Cod most high ; unto 
 God that |)erfurmeth all things for me. 
 
 3 He shall send from heaven, and save 
 me from the reproach of him that would 
 swallow me up. Sclah. God shall send 
 forth his mercy and his truth. 
 
 4 My soul is among lions ; and I We even 
 amojii>: them that are set on fire, cveii the 
 sons of men, Arhosc teeth arc spears and ar- 
 rows, and their tongue a sharp sword. 
 
 5 Be thou exalted, God, above the 
 Ireavcns ; let thy glory be above all the earth. 
 
 6 They have prepared a net for my steps ; 
 ir.y soul is bowed down : they Imve digged 
 a pit before me, into the midst whereof they 
 are fallen themsehcs. Selah. 
 
 7 My heart is fixed, O God, my heart is 
 fixed : I will sing and give praise. , 
 
 8 Awake up, my glory : awake, psaltery 
 and harp : I 7)ii/sclf\\i\\ awake earl}-. 
 
 9 I will praise thee, O Lord, among the 
 people ; I will sing unto thee among the na- 
 tions : 
 
 10 For thy mercy is great unto the hea- 
 vens, and thy truth unto the clouds. 
 
 11 Be thou exalted, O God, above the 
 heavens ; let thy glory be above all the earth. 
 
 PSALM LVIIL 
 
 To the chief musician, Al tascliith, Michtam of David. 
 
 DO ye indeed speak righteousness, O con- 
 gregation ? do ye judge uprightly, O ye 
 sons of men ? 
 
 according; tothe time wlnTfin lif husafllictcU them, and give them 
 to reap in jn'. •vhn sowed in tears. 
 
 PS.M,>i r.Vli. l-.O'. Wlieii David was in the <;reatest distress 
 anil disgrace, lit did not pray. Lord exalt nie, but Lord exalt thine 
 ownnariie. Thus the son of David, when his soul was troubled, 
 and he prayed, lather save nie from this hour, presently withdrew 
 ihist petition, and presented this in the room of it, For this cause 
 t4mel tu tisis hour. Father, glorify xky Qoine, John i^ii. 27< 3S. 
 
 2 Ye A, in heart ye work wickedness; yc 
 weigh th.e violence of your hands in the earth. 
 
 3 The wicked are estranged from the 
 womb ; they go astray as soon as tliey be 
 born, speaking lies. 
 
 4 Their poison is fike the poison of a ser- 
 pent ; thet/ are like the deaf adder //<«< stop- 
 peth her ear ; 
 
 5 ^Vhich Mill not hearken to the voice of 
 charmers, charming never so wisely. 
 
 6 Break their teeth, O God, in their mouth; 
 break out the great teeth of the young lions, 
 
 O LoKD. 
 
 7 Let them melt away as waters uhich 
 run continually : n^hen he bendeth his bow to 
 shoot \m arrows, let them be as cut in pieces. 
 
 8 As a snail which nielteth, let every one of 
 them pass away ; like the untimely birth of a 
 woman, that they may not see the sun. ; 
 
 9 Before your pots can feel the thorns he 
 shall take them away as with a whirlwind, 
 both living, and in his wrath. 
 
 10 The righteous shall rejoice when he 
 seeth the vengeance : he shall wash his feet 
 in the blood of the wicked. 
 
 1 1 So that a man shall say, verily there ir 
 a reward for the righteous ; verily he is a 
 God that judgeth in the earth. 
 
 PSALM LIX. 
 
 To the chief musician, Al-taschith, Michtam of David, when Saul 
 sent, and they watched the house to kill him. 
 
 T^ELIVER me from mine enemies, O my 
 1-J God ; defend me from them that rise 
 up against me. 
 
 2 Deliver me from the workers of iniquity, 
 and save me from bloody men. 
 
 3 Tor, lo, they lie in wait for my soul : 
 the mighty are gathered against me : not /or 
 my transgression, v\or for my sin, O Loud. 
 
 4 They run and prepare themselves with- 
 out ?«// fault; awake to help me, and behold. 
 
 5 i'hou, therefore, O Lord Goi? of hosts, 
 the God of Israel, awake to visit all the hea- 
 
 7..n. Our tongue is our glory, and never mbrc so than when 
 it is employrd in praising God. 
 
 PS.'VLM LVIIL 1 ••11. Though wicked people prosper, and 
 bid defiance to divine justice, yet it shall be made to appear to 
 their confusion, that the world is not governed by chance, but by 
 a Being of infinite wisd..m and justice; ihereisaGod thatjudgetU 
 in thi" earth, though he has prepared his throne in the heavens. 
 
 PSALM LIX. 1..17. David would mnisi; God's t>j>»er w»4
 
 PSALM LX. LXI. 
 
 Uicn : be not merciful to any wicked trans- 
 gressors. Selali. 
 
 6" 'I'hey return at evening : tliey make a 
 noise like a dog, and go round about the 
 city. 
 
 7 Behold, they belch out with their mouth ; 
 swords flre in their lips : for uho, my they, 
 doth hear ? 
 
 8 J5ut thou, O LoHn, shalt laugh ai 
 them ; tiiou shalt have all the heathen in 
 dersion. 
 
 9 Because of his strength will I wait upon 
 thee: for God is my defence. 
 
 10 I'he God of my mercy shall prevent 
 me : God shall let me see jny desire upon 
 mine enemies. 
 
 1 J Slay them not, lest my people forget -. 
 scatter them by thy power, and bring them 
 down, O Lonu our shield. 
 
 12 For tlie sin of their mouth, and the 
 words of their lips, let them even be taken 
 in their pride; and for cursing and 1^'ing 
 zihic/i they speak. 
 
 13 Consume ///ew in wrath, consnmc them 
 that they }itai/ not be ; and let them know 
 that God riilctli in Jacob unto the ends of 
 the earth. Selah. 
 
 14 And at evening let them return, and 
 let them make a noise like a dog, and go 
 round about the cit3\ 
 
 13 Let them wander up and down lor 
 meat, and grudge if they be not satisfied. 
 
 lb' But I will sing of thy power ; yea, ] 
 will sing aloud of thy mercy in the morning : 
 for thou hast been my defence and refuge in 
 the day of my trouble. 
 
 17 Unto thee, () my Strength, will I sing: 
 for God is my defence, (uid the God of my 
 Mjcrcy. 
 
 rSALM LX. 
 
 Jo tlio clmf musinan upon Shn>.lian-<;iliith, Mlclit.im of Diivi:!, 
 tftiiiL-li wlicii liu ttrovp with .Arain-imhaniirii, and with Aran;- 
 2ob;il> w hrn Joal) ri'turiicd, and smote of l:ld(7ni, in tlii; valley ol 
 ►all, twelve thousand. 
 
 his nirrcy, botli should !«• thesuhjict matl.rnf his sonj; : powvr 
 Hillunit mercy is to be (ln'a<lr<l ; mercy u it^iout puwtr is nut what 
 B man ran expect much lionedt from ; but CiodS power liv which 
 )ii' IS al)li- to help us, and his mercy by which he is inclined to hel|) 
 »is. " ill ju^llv lie the everlasting jiiaise of all the sainli. 
 
 PSAI.M TX. 1--5. Clivisi, the son of David, it given for an 
 (•nsiun lit the people, Isa. >i. 10, fnr a banner lo thosw that fear 
 ("•(■li ; ir. him Ihey are c^ihered liigi'iher in one ; to hini they seek, 
 HI hiai tluj- (nke cour.iji.ej love l> ihe baiiiier cvvr ihem ; vud 
 
 OGOD, thou hast cast us ofT, thoti hasf 
 scattered us, thou hast been displeased^' 
 
 turn thyself to us agair. . 
 
 2 'J'hou hast made the earth to tremble ; 
 thou hast broken it : heal tiro breaches there- 
 of ; tor it shaketh. 
 
 3 Thou hast shewed thy people hard 
 things; thou hast made us to drink the wine 
 of astonishment. ' 
 
 4 'i'hou hast given a banner to them that 
 fear thee, that it may be displayed because 
 of the truth. S':rlah. 
 
 o That thy beloved may be delivered, 
 save uith thy right hand, and hear me. 
 
 6 God haih spoken in his holiness ; I will 
 re)oicc : I will divide Shechem, and mete 
 out the valley of Succoth. 
 
 7 (iilead is mine, and iSIanasseh is mine; 
 Ephiaim also is the strength of mine head ; 
 Judah is my law-giver ; 
 
 8 ISloab is my wash pot ; over Edom will 
 
 1 cast out my shoe : Pinlistia, triumph thou 
 because of me. 
 
 9 Who will bring mc info the strong city? 
 who will lead mo into Edom ? 
 
 10 Jfilt not thou, O God, zchich hadst cast 
 us otf? and thou, O God, zchich didst not go 
 out with our armi.:s ? 
 
 11 Give us help from trouble ; for vain J5 
 the help of man. 
 
 12 Through God we shall do valiantly ; 
 for he it is that shall treatl down our ene- 
 mies. 
 
 PSALM LXi. 
 
 To tho chief musician upou Negin/ii A Psalm ol David. 
 
 HEAR my cry, O God ; attend unto my 
 prayer. 
 
 2 From the end of the earth will Tcry un- 
 to thee, wlienmy heart is overwhohned : lead 
 me to the Rock that is higher than L 
 
 3 For thou hast iicen a shelter for me, and 
 a strong tower from the enemy. 
 
 4 1 will abide in thy tabernacle forever; 
 
 uiiiler him the church becomes terrible a) an army with ban- 
 ner*. 
 
 O'.'IJ. Thus may nn anivc Udicver triumph in the promj^i*, 
 and lake the comlorl of all thn goOil contai?)eil in ihein : for lh(:» 
 Brcally.a and amen in Christ: God halh spoken in his holim^ 
 andlhdi pardon is mine, fieacc mine, i;racx' mine, Christ minr, 
 heave n mine, God hiniH'lf mine ; all is vuur's, for you arc Christ's. 
 1 Cor. lii. '.":. 03. 
 
 rSALJ^I LM. 1..8, Cod's iT>'''>rMii^u» calls ui>ou us to prais'A
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 1 ^v^ll trust in the covert of lliy wings. Se- 
 lah. 
 
 5 For tlu)u,0 Cod, liast heard my vows: 
 thou hast given mc the heritage ol" those that 
 iear thy name. 
 
 0' Thou wilt prolong the king's life; and 
 his years as many generations. 
 ' 7 ]le shall abide before God for ever : O 
 prepare nierey and truth, rr/ia7t may preserve 
 hirn. 
 
 • 8 So will I sing praise unto thy name for 
 ever, that I may daily perform my vows. 
 
 PSALM LXII. 
 
 T.i tliechk'f miksiciaii, to Jeduthuii. A Psalm of David. 
 
 ^B"^RrLY n)y soul waitcth upon God: 
 X from him comefh my salvation. 
 
 '2 lie only is my rock and my salvation; 
 he is my dclence : I shall not be greatly 
 moved. 
 
 3 How long will ye imagine mischief 
 against a man? ye shall be slain ail of you: 
 as a bowing W'all shall ye be, and as a totter- 
 ing fence. 
 
 4 They only consult to cnst^Jum down 
 from . his excellency; they delight in lies: 
 they bless with their mouth, but they curse 
 inwardly. Selah. 
 
 5 My soul, wait thou only upon God; for 
 my expectation is i'roiv. him. 
 
 6 lie only is my ro»;k and my salvation: 
 Ac is my defence : I shall not be moved. 
 
 7 Li God is my salvation and my glory : 
 tiie rock of my strength and my refuge is in 
 God. 
 
 8 Trust in him at all times, ye people ; 
 pour out your heart before him ; God is a 
 refuge for us. Selah. 
 
 Surely men of low degree are vanity. 
 and me)i of high degree are a lie : to be laid 
 
 hnii J anJ th<>rctoR' wcsliouKl dosiro to live that we may praije 
 iiim; Itl my S'jiil livt, auil it sh.ill praise thee. Vv'c nuist make 
 praising God the work dlour time, and then it shall be made the 
 work of our eternity, and wo shall be praising him for ever. 
 
 PS.ALMLXII. l-.Ii. Mtn of low degree, one would rhink, 
 might be relied on for their multitude and number; and men ol 
 liijjh degree for their power and inliuence; but they are neither to 
 he deptnded on ; nay, of the two, men of high degree are under 
 tile wor-«' chancier ; fbr they are a lie, which notes not only va- 
 nity, but inquiry. 
 
 t-'SAl.M L.XIII. 1,2, In all our addrc!«e? tn God we must 
 frrve hitn as (i.>d and i.ur(Jod, and this will be our comfort in 
 W;ldetia:s3 slate. We mii5t acknowledge that Gud is, that w 
 
 in the balance, they are altogether ligliicr 
 than vanity. 
 
 10 Trust not in oppression, and become 
 not vain in robbery : if riches increa.se, set 
 not your heart upon them. 
 
 li (jod hath spoken once; twice have I 
 luard this, tliat power belongetk wnio God. 
 
 12 Also unto thee, O Lord, helongeth 
 ajert y : for thou renderest to every man ac- 
 cording to his work. 
 
 PSALM LXIIL 
 
 A Ps;ilm of David, when he was in the wilderness of JuJah. 
 
 OGOD, thou art my God ; early will I 
 seek thee : my soul ihirsteth for ih.ee, 
 my flesh longeth for thee, in a dry and thirsty 
 land, where no water is; 
 
 2 To see thy power and thy glory, so as 1 
 have seen thee in the sanctuary. 
 
 3 ]5ecause thy loving-kindness is better 
 than life, my lips shall praise thee. 
 
 4 Thus will 1 bless thee whilt; I live: I 
 will lift up my hands in thy name. 
 
 5 My soul shall be salishetl as uiih mar- 
 row and fatness; and my mouth shall praise 
 thee with joyful lips ; 
 
 6" V> hen 1 remember thee upon my bed, 
 and meditate on thee in the ?j/i(//^-watenes. 
 
 7 Because thou hast been my help, there- 
 fore in the shadow of thy wings will 1 rejoice. 
 
 8 My soul followelh hard after thee: thy 
 right hand upholdeth mc. 
 
 9 15ut those that seek my soul to destroy 
 //, shall go into the lower parts of the earth. 
 
 iO-They shall fall hy the sword; they 
 shall be a portion for foxes. 
 
 1 1 But the king shall rejoice in God ; every 
 one that swearcth by him shall glory: but 
 the mouth of them tliat speak lies shall be 
 stoj)pcd. 
 
 speak to one that really exists, and is present with us when \w say, 
 C) Gim), which is a si lious word, pity it .should be cvi r used as a 
 by-woid: and we must mvn his aiilhority over us, and piopiiety 
 in lis, and our relation to him, Thou art my God, mine by crea- 
 lion, and therefore my rightful owner and ruler, mine by covenant 
 anil by my own consent. 
 
 y..6. David was now in a wilderness, and yet ha,l his heart 
 much enlargiil in blessin^J Gorl. Even in aftiiction we need not 
 want matter for praise, if we have bnt a heart to it. 
 
 7.. 11. it is our duty to rejuicf! in the shadow of God's wings, 
 which note? our rcrour-c to him by faith and prayer, es naturally 
 as the chickens whe.n t hey are cold or fri^htumu JUD liy Jiiitijjtt 
 undttf ihe win^s of the hcii.
 
 PSALM LXIV. LXV. I.XVI. 
 
 PSALM LXIV. 
 
 To the cliief imiaician. A Psalm of David. 
 
 HEAR my voice, O God, in my prayer: 
 preserve my lite from fear of tlie enemy. 
 
 2 rJitlc m;. iV<nii the secret counsel of the 
 ■wicked; from tlie insurrection of the work- 
 ers of iiu(}uity : 
 
 3 W'lio wliet their tongue like a sword, 
 ainl \je\\<\ their bozis to sliool their arrows even 
 bitter words ; 
 
 4 That they may shoot in secret at the 
 perfect : suddenly do they shoot at him, and 
 fear not. 
 
 5 They encourage themselves in an evil 
 imaltcr ; they commune of laying snares pri- 
 vily ; they say, A\"ho shall see them ? 
 
 6' 'J'hey search out iniquities ; they ac- 
 complish a diligent search ; both the inward 
 tlioui^ht of ever}' one of them and the heart 7A' 
 dec p. 
 
 7 But God shall shoot at them zcifh an ar- 
 row ; suddenly shall they be wounded. \ 
 
 8 So they shall make their own tongue to 
 fall upon themselves ; all that see them shall 
 tlee away. 
 
 9 And all men shall fear, and shall declare 
 the work of God ; lor they shall wisely con- 
 sider of his doing. 
 
 10 The riditeous shall be olad in the 
 Loud, and shall trust in him ; and all the 
 upright in heart shall glory. 
 
 PSALM LXV. 
 
 To tliocliitf musician. A lN.;lii) aii.l Songcf DaviJ. 
 
 PRAISE waiteth for thee, O God, in Zion; 
 and unto thee shall the vow be perform- 
 etl. 
 
 2 O thou that liearest prayer, unto thee 
 shall all rlcsh come. 
 
 3 Iniquities prevail against me: asforom 
 transgressions, thou shalt purge llinn away. 
 
 4 liiesscd /*■ the man z.hoiii thou choosest, 
 and cuusest to approach unto lh(\\ that he 
 
 I'S.M.M LXU'. l-OO. Tlio. wicked Imve many imtows, but 
 thi-y 010 only I.I ;lir woids, iiml mdhIs an- but \\ii»l: llii' cur^c 
 rnuRilcwsliall iiol co'nio ; bui Cnul liiisunc mrmv llnit will he ilicli 
 dcalli, liiscursr wliitli h iievor ciiiisi U.-ti, tiiyl ilxri Ion' shall coiii'-, 
 witli it llu-y slinll lie siiilJ^-iily wouiuli'd, i. v. l!u ir wound by it will 
 bo a nuiirisc uikhi lliiTit, btci.uic tluy were M.curc und not apiirc- 
 LciiMvc ninny dangci.. 
 
 l^SAI.M ],X\'. I --5. Wi' come into communinn wiili God» 
 not rfComnica(jid by any. merit of our own, rir brouKlit in liv tiny 
 BiaiiMpt-mciit of our own, but by tiod's fnc clioico ; bl«.s/d "is tlic 
 iiMii wli'jin iliou choobca4, and so distingubbud Uxiin olluii wlio 
 
 \\>\. i. 
 
 may dwell in thy courts : we shall be satis, 
 fjccl Avith the goodness of thy houi>e, cieii of 
 thy holy temple. 
 
 5 By terril)lc things in righteousness wilt 
 thou answer us, O God of our salvation ; 
 icho art the confidence of all tl)C ends of the 
 earth, and of them that are afar oi\vpon ihc 
 sea ; 
 
 6 Which by his strength setteth fast the 
 mountains ; being g]i\]ed with power. 
 
 7 AVliich stilleth the noise oi' the seas, the 
 noise of their waves, and the tumult of the 
 people. 
 
 8 They also that dwell in the uttermost 
 parts are afraid at thy tokens : thou makest 
 the outo-oinfrs of ihemorniii;: and evening to 
 rejoice. 
 
 9 Thou visitcst the earth, and waterest it ; 
 thou greatly enricliest it wiih the river of 
 God, zchich is lull of water ; thou preparest 
 them corn, w hen thou hast so provided lor it. 
 
 10 Thou waterest the ridges thereof abun- 
 dantl}' ; thou settlcst the uirrows thereof: 
 thou makest it soft with sho'.vcrs: tlicu bless- 
 est the springing thereof: 
 
 11 Thou crownest the year with thy good- 
 ness ; and tln^ paths droj) fatness. 
 
 12 They drop upon the p.asturcs of the 
 wilderness ; and the little hiil.'i rejoice on 
 every side. 
 
 13 The pastures are clothed with flocks, 
 the valleys also are covered over with corn ; 
 they shout for joy, they also sing. 
 
 psal:\i lxvi. 
 
 To iho chief musician. A Song or Psalm. 
 
 1\ /TAKE a joyful noise unto Goo, all ye 
 -LtX lands : 
 
 2 Sing forth the honour of his name ; 
 make his praise glorious. 
 
 3 Say unto Ciod, How terrible art thnn in 
 thy works ! through the greatness of thy 
 
 arc left to llicmsi'Ucs ; and it is by his ctVcctuivl spi-ci.d iracc f>ur- 
 suant to lliat clioicc ; « liom In- cnoo^'i'tli, ln' c ;iu-.fili to uppruacb ; 
 not only iiivilv!> tlicm, but inclines and cnublis tbcin to draw ni^li 
 lobim. 
 
 6""IJ. Tliatwc may !«• the more nllccled with tlic wondi rful 
 condcsciiisionsoi llic (rod of unicc, il is of use to obsrrvo his |U>niT 
 and sovi-nii'.nty as tin' Ciod of imTun- ; the riches uiid bounty of 
 his |irovidt-iiiiiil kiiiiidoin. 
 
 PSAI.MLXVI. 1-7. Tho psa!ini>t had rallrd upon all lnn<!« 
 to praise Gild, V. 1, a-nd v. 4., he foictcls tbut tli<y sliull do so; nil 
 the earth shall woi ship thee: si, me in all parts oltiie caiili cvi tithe
 
 power sliall thine enemies submit themselves 
 iinti) tln'C. 
 
 1. All ihe carlh shall worship thee, and 
 shall sing unto Ihce ; tl}cy shuU sing to th}' 
 name. Sclah. 
 
 o Coine and see the works of God ; lie is 
 terrible in his doins towiird the children oi' 
 jnrn. 
 
 (i lie tnrncd the sea into dry laitd : they 
 went through the llood on loot : there did wc 
 rejoice in him. 
 
 7 He ruh'lh by his power I'or ever ; his 
 ryes hehold tl:c nations : let not the rebel- 
 lious exalt themselves. Selali. 
 
 8 O bless our Cod, ye people, and make 
 the voice of his praise to be iieard ; 
 
 9 Which holdeth our soul in life, and suf- 
 fercth not our feet to be moved. 
 
 10 Tor thou, O God, hast proved us : thou 
 hast tried us, us silver is tried. 
 
 11 I'hou broiightest us into the net ; thou 
 liiidest atliictiini upon our loins. 
 
 12 Thou hast caused men to ride over 
 our heads 
 water 
 wealthy place. 
 
 13 1 will go into thy house with burnt- 
 otVerings : 1 will pay thee m.y vows, 
 
 lit A\ hich wy lips have uttered, and my 
 mouth hath spoken, when I was in trouble. 
 
 1.5 I will oiler unto thee burnt sacrifices 
 ef fallings, with the incense of rams : 1 will 
 oiler bullocks with goats. Selah. 
 
 1() Come and hear, all ye that fear Cod, 
 and I will declare what he hath done for my 
 soul. 
 
 17 I cried unto him with my mouth, and 
 he was extolled with mv ton<i'ue. 
 
 remotest regions, lor l!ic cvi-ihi ■ino gospel shall lie preached to 
 every nation and kiiiilrc.l ; ami tins is the purport of it, Worship 
 him that made heaven and earth, Jlev. xiv. 6, 7. And lAing thus 
 sent forth, it shall not return void, hut shall bring all the earth, 
 more or less, to worship tiod, and sinir nnto him. 
 
 S..20. 'I'he psalmist havins; before stirred up all people, and all 
 God's [.enple in particular, lo bless the lyjid, here stirs u\i himself, 
 and ciiiiagrd himself. 
 
 God's pi'Djilc should communicate their expeiienres to eacli 
 other ; v.e should take all occasions to tell one another of the 
 great and kind things which Cind has done for us, especiallv what 
 he hath done fr our soids, the spiritual blessings with which he 
 hath blesse<l us in heavenly things. 
 
 I'SALM L.W'II. I..7. These verses, which point at the con- 
 version of the G'-ntiles, maybe taken, first, as a pmyer ; and so 
 II sptaks the di.siio of lUc Old Testament saints, so lav were they 
 
 rSALMS. 
 
 18 If I regard iniquity in 'my heart, the 
 Loud will not henruic : 
 
 19 But verily Cod hath heard me : he 
 hath attended to the voice of my prayer. 
 
 20 JMessed be Cod, which hath not turned 
 awa3' my pra3'cr, nor his mercy from me. 
 
 PSALM LXVII. 
 
 To the chief musician on NeginoiU. A Psalm or Song. 
 
 Ave went through fire and through 
 but thou broutihtcst us -out into a 
 
 C^ OD be merciful unto us, and bless us; 
 ^ and cause his face to shine upon us. 
 Selah. 
 
 2 'I'hat thy way may be known upon 
 earth, thy saving health among all nations 
 
 3 Let the peoj)le praise thee, O Cod ; let 
 all the people praise thee. 
 
 4 O let the nations be clad, and sinti for 
 joy; for thou shalt judge the people righte- 
 ously, and govern the nations upon earth. 
 Selah. 
 
 5 Let the people praise thee, O God ; let 
 all the people praise thee. 
 
 6 Then shall the earth yield her increase ; 
 and Cod, eveji our own God, shall bless us. 
 
 7 Cod shall bless us ; and all the ends of 
 the earth shall fear him. 
 
 PSALM LXVIIL 
 
 To the chief musician. A Psalm or Song of Davul. 
 
 LET Cod arise, let his enemies be scat- 
 tered : let them also that hate him flee 
 before him. 
 
 2 As smoke is driven aAvay, so drive them 
 away ; as wax melteth before the fire, so let; 
 the wicked perish at the presence of Cod. 
 
 3 But let the righteous be glad : let them 
 rejoice before Cod; yea, let them exceed- 
 ingly rejoice. 
 
 4 Sing unto God, sing praisesto his name : 
 
 from wisliiiig to monopolize the jiiivileges ol the church, thai ihey 
 desired nothing more than the throwing down of the iiiclosure, and 
 the laying nyvn of the advantages. See then how the spirit ol the 
 Jews, in the days of Christ and his apostles, dillered from the sj/iiit 
 of their fathers; secondly, as a prophecy; that it shall be as he. 
 here prays. Many scripture prophecies and promises are wrajit 
 up in prayers, to intimate, that the answer of the church's prayer 
 is as sure as ihe nivrorrnancn of Clod's promise. 
 
 PSALM L.XVIII. 1..0'. David comments upon Moses' prayer. 
 Numb. x. 3.5, and not only repeats it with application to himself 
 and his own times, but enlarges upon it, to direct us how to inaKC 
 use of scripture prayers. Ni:y, it looks farther to the Redeemer's 
 victory over llio enemies of his kingdom, for he was the angel of 
 the covenant that guided Israel through the wilderness. 
 
 The psalmist here having occasion to feive Clod tlinnks for tiic 
 great til iu^s he had done for him and hr-peopio of Ute, takes oc-
 
 rSALM LXVin. 
 
 exlol biin' thnt rldetli upon the heavens by 
 liis name JAIJ, and rejoice before him. 
 
 5 A father of the fatherless, and a judge 
 of the widows, is God in his holy habita- 
 tion. 
 
 6 God setteth the solitary in fiimilics : he 
 bringctli out those which are bound with 
 chains: but the rebellious dwell in a dry 
 hi lid. 
 
 7 O God, when thou wentest forth before 
 thy j^eople, when thou didst march through 
 the wilderness ; Selah : 
 
 8 'I'he earth shook, the heavens also drop- 
 ped at the presence of God ; even Sinai itscH 
 zi'as moved at the presence of God, the God 
 of Israel. 
 
 9 Thou, O God, didst send a plentiful 
 rain, whereby thou didst confirm thine inhe- 
 ritance when it was weary. 
 
 10 Thy congregation hath dwelt thetcin : 
 thou, O God, hast prepared of thy goodness 
 lor the poor. 
 
 . 11 The Lord gave the word ; great zvcix 
 the company of those that published it. 
 
 12 Kings of armies did flee apace ; and 
 ilie that tarried at home divided the spoil. 
 
 13 Though yc have lain among the pots, 
 l/et shall 1/e be as the wings of a dove covered 
 witli silver, and her feathers with yellow 
 gold. 
 
 14 A\ hen the Almighty scattered kings in 
 it, it was 'u/iitcu^ snow in Salmon, 
 
 15 The hill of God is as the hill of Bashan ; 
 an high hill, as the hill of Bashan. 
 
 lb Why leap ye, ye high hills? this is the 
 hill zi'hich Ciod desireth to dwell in; yea, the 
 Loud will dwell in it I'or ever. 
 
 17 The chariots of Hod arc twenty ihou- 
 siind, even thousands of angels : the Loud 
 is among them as in Sinai, in the ho\y j/lacc. 
 
 IB Thou hast ascended on high, thou 
 
 ♦asion from thence to praise him for wlKit he hiitl chine fur llinr 
 father* in the days of old. Ki' •<\\ nurciesshoultl put us in mind ol 
 former mercies, nnd rerive our gr;itefiil tense of Ih -in. 
 
 I)a\iil liiivna pivcii Cod praise for what he had done for Israel 
 in<;enernl, sis ihi- Givl f f Nrail, v. S, hen) he comes to give him 
 praise as Siou'i Goil in a sp,(inl maimer: conipare I'sal. ix. II. 
 Sinspraisrs tothe l/.nl which dwellelh in Sion, for which reason 
 Sion IS caded the hi!l of Ciod. 
 
 Sion was especially lioiioiim'ilo, Ix'came it was a tvpe of the 
 ([ospel-church, whirli is thi n-li>rc cnllcil niiuiit Sion." lleb. xii. 
 aa. and thii is iwtimaud hoic, when he said, ibc Lord will .Ucll 
 
 hast led cn)-)tivity captive ; thou liast re- 
 ceived gifts lor men ; yvii,for the rolivllious 
 also, that the TiOrd God uuglit dwell among 
 them. 
 
 ly Blessed be the Lor.n, zcho daily load- 
 eth us zcith benefits, even the God of our sal- 
 vation. Selah. 
 
 20 He that is our God is the God of sal- 
 vation ; and unto God the Loud belong the 
 issues from death. 
 
 21 But God shall wound the head of his 
 enemies, and the hairy scalp of such an one 
 as goeth on still in l:is trespasses. 
 
 22 The Lord said, 1 will bring again 
 from Bashan, 1 will bring mt/ peo^'le agaia 
 from the depths of the sea ; 
 
 23 That thy foot may be dipped in the 
 blood of thi}ic enemies, and the tongue of 
 thy dogs in the same. 
 
 24 They have seen thy goings, O God ; 
 even the goings of*iny God, my Kmg, in the 
 sanctuary. 
 
 25 The singers went before, the players 
 on instruments foUozi-ed after ; among ihein 
 r»ere the damsels playing with timbrels. 
 
 26 Bless ye God in the congregations, 
 even the Lord, from the fountain of Israel. 
 
 27 There is little Benjamin nitJt their 
 ruler, the princes of Judah «??(/ their coun- 
 cil ; the princes of Zcbulun, and the princes 
 of Naphtali. 
 
 28 Thy God hath commanded thy strength ; 
 strengthen, O God, that which thou hast 
 wrought for us. 
 
 29 Because of thy temple at Jerusalem 
 shall kings bring presents unto thee. 
 
 30 Rebuke the company of spearmen, the 
 multitude of the bulls, with the calves of 
 the people, till every o;it' submit himself with 
 pieces of silver ; scatter thou the peoi)le that 
 delight in war. 
 
 ill it lor cvi-r, wliich must have its accoiupiishmcnl ui tlie^ospil" 
 Sion. 'I'here is no kiiiHdom in the world comparahle to the king- 
 dom (.f (he lU'deemer, no city to that wiiich i'. incorporated by tiTs 
 gospel-charli r, for there (!od dwells, and will dwell forever. 
 
 This was 111 part fiilfilJe<l by the accession of many prosidyles tu 
 the Jewish religion in the days of David and Sofonion ; but it whs 
 to have lis full acco:n|dishment in the conversion of the Geiilila 
 nations to the fa'ilh ot C'liri'-t, and the makiiij^ titem felluw-b< ill, 
 and of the same body wiih the seed of Israel, Kpli. ni. 6. 
 
 The psalmist liaMiii; prayed for and prophesied of the coiiNersini 
 of the Ociitilrs, licic insili'i (hcni to Cuiuc iu^lidjoin wtih the de«
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 SI Princes shall come out of F-^^'JiJt ; 
 Ethiopia shall soon stretch out hev hands 
 unto God. 
 
 32 Sing unto God, yo kingdoms of the 
 earth; sing praises unto the Loud ; Se- 
 lah : 
 
 33 To him that ridcth upon the heaven 
 of heavens zcliich zcere of old ; lo, he doth 
 send out his voice, and tliatix mighty voice. 
 
 34 Ascribe ye strength unto God ; his 
 excellency is over Israel, and his strength is 
 in the clouds. 
 
 35 O God, thou art terrible out of thy 
 lioly places : the God of Israel is he that 
 givcth strength and power unto /«'s people. 
 Blessed be God. 
 
 PSALM LXIX. 
 
 To the chief musician upon Shosl'.annim. A Psalm of David. 
 
 SAVE me, O God : for the waters arc 
 come in unto vi)/ soul. 
 
 2 I sink in deej) mire, ^vhere there is no 
 standing: I am come into deep waters, 
 where the iioods overtlow me. 
 
 3 I am weary of my crying ; my throat is 
 dried : mine eyes fail while I wait for my 
 God. 
 
 4 They that hate me Avithout a cause are 
 more than the hairs of mine head : they that 
 would destroy me, being mine enemies 
 Avrongfully, are mighty ; then I restored that 
 which I took not away, 
 
 5 God, thou knowest my foolishness ; 
 and my sins are not hid I'rom thee. 
 
 6 Let not them that wait on thee, O 
 Lord God of hosts, he ashamed for my 
 sake : let not those that seek thee be con- 
 founded for my sake, O God of Israel ; 
 
 7 Because for thy sake I have borne re- 
 proach ; shame hath covered my face. 
 
 8 I am become a stranger unto my bre- 
 
 \out Israelites in praisini; Go'l, intimutin™ that their accession to 
 the church would he the matter of (heir )(iy anil praise, 3C. Let 
 Ihe Uingdonis of the eartli sing praises unto the Lord ; they all oui'ht 
 To do it, and when they Ijeconie the kingdoms of tlie Lord an(i''of 
 his Christ, ihev will do it. 
 
 PSALM LXIX. David penned this psalm when hs was in af- 
 ''iction ; but divers passag' s in this psalm are applied to Christ in 
 the New 'i'ebtament, and are said to have their atcompli'-hment in 
 liim, V. 4-. 9. .21, and v. 22, refers to the eneniiis of Christ. 
 Our Saviuur ajiplies v. 4 to himself, John .\v. 25, They hated me 
 ■without a cause. VVe are .-.pt to use this in justification of our pas- 
 j'on against those tliat hate us. But it isratlur an argumen' why 
 we sUoolJ beav it patiently, because then we suffer as Chritt did. 
 
 thren, and an alien unto my mother's cliil- 
 dren. 
 
 9 For the zeal of thine house hath eaten 
 me up ; and the reproaches of them that re- 
 [)roachcd thee are fallen upon me. 
 
 10 When 1 wept, and chastened my soul 
 with fasting, that was to my rejjroach. 
 
 11 I made sackloth also my garment; 
 and 1 became a proverb to them. 
 
 12 They that sit in the gate speak against 
 me ; and / zcas the song of the drunkards. 
 
 13 But as forme, my prayer is unto thee, 
 
 Loud, in an acceptable time : O God, in 
 the multitude of thy mercy hear me, in the 
 truth of thy salvation. 
 
 14 Deliver me out of the mire, ano let 
 me not sink : let me be delivered from them 
 that hate me, and out of the deep wa- 
 ters. 
 
 15 Let not 'the waterflood overflow me- 
 neither let the deep swallow me up, and let 
 not the pit shut her mouth upon me. 
 
 16 Hear me, O Lord ; for thy loving^ 
 kindness is good : turn unto me according 
 to the multitude of thy tender mercies. 
 
 17 And hide not thy face from thy ser- 
 vant ; for I am in trouble ; hear me 
 speedily. 
 
 18 Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem 
 it : deliver me, because of mine enemies. 
 
 19 Thou hast known my reproach, and 
 my shame, and my dishonour : mine adver- 
 saries are all before thee. 
 
 20 Ixeproach hath broken my heart, and 
 
 1 am full of heaviness : and I looked /b/- some 
 to take pity, but there teas none; and for 
 comforters, but 1 found none. 
 
 21 They gave me also gall for my meat ; 
 and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to 
 drink. 
 
 and may then expect that God will righi us. in a world where un- 
 righteousness reigns so much, we mu'>t nr>t wouiier if we meet with 
 those that arc our enemies wrongfully, v. S. This was fulfille'd in 
 Christ, whose brethren , "did not believe on him, John vii. 5, whr> 
 came to his own, and his own received him not, John i, 11, and 
 who was forsaken by his disciples, and whom he had been free.witl* 
 as his brethren. 
 
 See how particularly the sufferings of Christ were foretold, 
 which proves the scripture to Ik: the word of God ; and how c.x- 
 acllv the predictions were fulhlied in Jesus Clirist, which proves 
 him' to be the true Mcs>iah. This is he that should come, and wc 
 are to look for no other. 
 
 These jinprecaiions are not David's prayers apaiiist his cncmif s.
 
 PSALM LXX. LXXI. 
 
 2.2 Let their table hecoine a snare before 
 tbein ; and that which should have been foi 
 their welfare, let it become a trap. 
 
 23 liCt their eyes be darkened that they 
 see not; and uiako their loins continually to 
 shake. 
 
 24 Pour out thine indignation upon them ; 
 and let thy wrathful anger take hold of 
 them. 
 
 25 Let their habitation be desohite, and 
 let none dwell in their tents. 
 
 26" For they persecute him whom thou 
 /last smitten; and they talk to the grief ot 
 those whom thou hast wounded. 
 
 27 Add iniciuity unto their iniquity : and 
 let them not come into thy righteousness. 
 
 28 Let them be l)lotled out of the book 
 of the living, ;^.ud not be written with the 
 righteous. 
 
 29 But I am poor and sorrowful ; let thy 
 salvation, O God, set me up on liigh. 
 
 30 I will praise the name of (Jod with a 
 song, and will magnify him Avith thanks- 
 giving. 
 
 31 This also shall please the Loud better 
 tliiui an ox or bullock that hath horns and 
 hoofs. 
 
 32 The humble shall see this, and be glad; 
 and your heart slialllive that seek God. 
 
 33 For the Loim heareth the poor, and 
 de^plseth not his prisoners. 
 
 3t Let the hcd von and earth praise him ; 
 the seas, and every thing that movetl 
 therein : 
 
 33 Tor God will save Zion, and will build 
 tlie cities of Judah ; that they may dwell 
 there, and have it in possession. 
 
 3t) The seed also of his servants shall in 
 hcrit it ; and they that love his name shall 
 dwell therein. 
 
 }'\it iJioptiici'S of the di-slruclion of Chiisl's persucutois, ts|)iciall_ 
 tlic jrwisli nalion, which our Lurd himself foretold \Tilh tears, and 
 vhicii was accoinpli-ihed about loriy years after the deHlh of 
 ('lirist ; but thfv are applit d partictilarfy to Judas, by St. IVier, 
 j\cts i. '20, his habitation \va<i di vjlate, and nu man, of liis own kin- 
 dred, dwell thf rein. The I'sitlini.tt hriT, both as a type of Christ, 
 anil 1V1 an example to christians, conil\ulf^ a p>alm with holy joy 
 and p'aiie, \vhich be b<^f;aii with coiiiplaintsaiid lemonstiaiiccs cl 
 liis t;riefs. 
 
 For notes en Psalnj LXX. see notes on Psalm XL. from which 
 ibis psalm is copied. 
 
 PSAI.M LX.XL I-IS. David penned this psalm in his old use, 
 fts npprars by several passages in it; first, lie begins the psalm 
 «i(h believing prayers; »oc«Ddlv, be concludes ihcpsalra »iih Ik; 
 
 PSALM LXX. 
 
 To the chiei musician. A Psalm of David, to bring to renirm* 
 
 branco. ^ 
 
 1\/TAKE has'c, O God, to deliver me: 
 -^''■^ make haste to help me ; O Loud. 
 
 2 Let them l)e ashamed and contbunded 
 that seek after my soul : let them be turned 
 backward, and put to confusion, that desire 
 my hurt. 
 
 3 Let tliem be turned back for a reward 
 of their shame, that say. Aha, aha ! 
 
 4 Let all those that seek thee rejoice and 
 be glad in thee ; and let such as love thy 
 salvation say continually. Let God be mag- 
 nified. 
 
 5 r)Ut I am poor "and needy ; make haste 
 unto me, O (iod : thou art my help and my 
 deliverer : O JiOiiD, makt no tarry ing. 
 
 PSALM I A' XL 
 
 IN thee, O Loud, do I j)nt my trust, let 
 me never be put to contusion. 
 
 2 Deliver me in thy righteousness, and 
 cause me to escape ; incline thine car unto 
 me, and save me. 
 
 3 lie thou my strong habitation, where- 
 unto I may continually resort : thou hast 
 given conmiandment to save me, for thou 
 art my rock and my fortress. 
 
 4 Deliver mc, Omy (lod, out of the hand 
 of the wicked, out of the hand of the un- 
 righteous and cruel man. 
 
 5 For thou art my hope, O Lord God ; 
 thou art my trust from my youth. 
 
 (j By thee 1 have been holden up from 
 the womb: thou art he that took mc out of 
 my mother's bowels : my praise shall be con- 
 tinually (jf thee. 
 
 7 I am as a wonder unto many : but tiiou 
 art my strong refuge. 
 
 lievinn praises. It is a debt which the old disciples of Clirist owe 
 to the succecdin-;. generations, to leave behind them a solemn tes- 
 liinony of llie power, ami pleasure, and advantages of religion, and 
 the truth o( Ciod's promises. Sometimes God makes his people'* 
 troubles contribute to the increase of their greatness, and thrir 
 sun shines the brighter for haviii" been uiuieru cloud. If he makes 
 them contribute to the incri'asc of their goodness, that will prove 
 in the end the increase of their preatness, their filory ; and if he 
 Comforts th-'in on every side, according to the time and degree 
 wherein he has afllicied thrm on every sun-, they will have no rcA- 
 son to complain. When our Lord Jesus w.as quickened again, and 
 brought back from the depths of the earth, his grvatncif was m* 
 cn.-as«d, aud be entered cji the icy set before him. 
 
 SO.
 
 l^SALMS. 
 
 8 Let my mouth be rillcil tcilh thy praise 
 aud ziitli thy honour all the day. 
 
 y Cast nic not ofi' in the time of old age: 
 forsake me not when my stren!2;th f'aileth. 
 
 10 For n)ine enemies speak against me; 
 ond tiicy that lay wn'xi J'or my soul take 
 counsel together, 
 
 11 Saying, God hath forsaken him : perse- 
 cute and lake him: for there is none to de- 
 liver hi III. 
 
 12 O God, be not far from me; O my 
 God, make haste lor my help. 
 
 13 Let tiiembc confounded <7??J consumed 
 that are adversaries to my soul : let them be 
 covered ziilh reproach and dishonour that 
 seek my hurt. 
 
 14 ])Ut I will hope continually, and will 
 yet praise thiie more and more. 
 
 15 INIy mouth shall shew forth thy righ- 
 teousness and thy salvation all the day; for 
 I know not the numbers thereof. 
 
 1() I will go in the strength of the Lord 
 God : I will make mention of thy righteous- 
 ness, even of thine only. 
 
 17 O God, thou hast taught me from my 
 3'outh ; and hitherto have I declared thy 
 ■jvondrous works. 
 
 18 Now also, when I am old and grey- 
 headed, O God, forsake me not, until I 
 liave shewed thy strength unto this genera- 
 tion, and thy power to every one that is to 
 come. ' 
 
 19 Thy righteousness also, O God, ?s very 
 high, Avho hast done great things: O God, 
 uho /,v like unto thee ! 
 
 20 Thou, which hast shewed me great and 
 sore troubles, shalt quicken me again, and 
 shalt bring me up again from the depths of 
 the earth. 
 
 !31 Thou shalt increase ni}' greatness, and 
 comfort me on every side. 
 
 22 I will also prai;-iC thee with the psaltery, 
 even thy truth, O my God : unto thee will 
 
 I'SALM LXXIl. 1-16'. Tluit lliis propl.ucy must rctli- io iho 
 kingdom of the Mi ssiah is pUiJn, bcciiusc ihori-aic manj- passages 
 io it wlijcli cannot in- applii'tl to the rci,<;n of Solomon. Tlicrc 
 was, iiulcfd a great deal of rjgliliousniss and jieace at 6rst in tlic: 
 administralioii of liis Rovcnimi-nt ; but before ttu- end of liis I'cion, 
 there was both troubto oiul unrig!iteou5iii-?s. The kingdom brre 
 spoken of is to last as Ir ng as tlic sun, but Soloniun's was quite cx- 
 tmci. TliLi-.toK even ilie Jewish expos' tors understand it of ihc 
 kuii/dom of ihc Messiah. 
 
 GIVE the king thy judgi 
 and th}'^ righteousness 
 
 I sing with the harp, O thou holy One of 
 Israel. 
 
 23 My lips shall greatly rejoice when I 
 sing unto thee: and my soul, which thou 
 liast iede<Mne(l. 
 
 24 My tongue also shall talk of thy righ- 
 teousness all the day loiig, for they are con- 
 founded, for they are brought unto shame, 
 that seek my hurt. 
 
 rSALIM LXXIL 
 
 A Psalm for Soloniou 
 
 fments, God^ 
 unto the king's 
 son. 
 
 2 lie shall judge thy ])eoi)le with rJghte-«. 
 ousness, and thy poor with judgujcnt. 
 
 3 The mountains shall bring peace to the 
 people, and the little hills by rigl'.t.eousness. 
 
 4 lie shall judge ihe jiooi' of the people, 
 he shall save the chiulren of the needy, and 
 shall break in pieces the oppressor. 
 
 5 They shall fear thee, as long as the suiy 
 and moon endure, throughout all genera- 
 tions. 
 
 6 Me shall come down like rain upon the 
 mown grass : as showers that water the 
 earth. 
 
 7 In his days shall the righteous flourish ; 
 and abundance of peace so long as themoou 
 endureth. 
 
 8 He shall have dominion also from sea 
 to sea, and from the river unto the ends oi 
 the eaith. 
 
 9 They that dwell in the -wilderness shall 
 bow before him ; and his enemies shall lick 
 the dust. 
 
 20 The kings of Tarshish and of the isles 
 shall bring presents : the kings of Sheba and 
 Seba shall oiler gifts. 
 
 11 '^'ca, all kings shall fall down before 
 him ; all nations shall serve him. 
 
 12 For he shall deliver the needy when 
 
 'I'liroush all the changes of ihe world, and all the changes of life 
 Clirist's kingdom will support itself ; and if the fear of God conti- 
 nues as long as ihe sun and moon, abundance of peace will. The 
 peace of the church, the peace of the soul, shall run parallel witli 
 lis purity and jiiety, and last as long as these last. 
 
 Such an iilustnous prophecy as is in the foregoing versos of tha 
 Messiah and his kingdom, may lilly be COUCluJed as it i> hsre, 
 with heart/ prayers and praiics.
 
 P3ALML>?\'ni. 
 
 )ic crleth ; tlic poor also, and him that hatti 
 no helper. 
 
 13 lie sliall spare the poor and needy, 
 und shall sav( the souls of the ncody. 
 
 14 llesiiail redecdi their soul from deceit 
 and violence ; and precious shall iheir blood 
 be in his sight. 
 
 15 And he shall live, and to him shall be 
 given of the gold of Slieba : prayei- also shall 
 be made for him continually : and daily siiall 
 he be praised. 
 
 U) 'J'here shall bean handful of corn in 
 the earth upon the top of the mountains ; 
 the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon ; 
 and ///py of the city shall llourish like grass 
 of the earth. 
 
 17 His name shall endure for ever: his 
 name shall be contiiuied as lon^; as the sun; 
 and 7nc?i shall be blessed in him; all nations 
 shall call him blessed. 
 
 18 IJlessed he tlie JiOrd God, the God of 
 Isr.icl, wUo only doeth wondrous things. 
 
 1;) And blessed he his glorious name for 
 ever: anil let the whole earth be filled ziith 
 his gh)ry. Amen, and amen. 
 
 20 Ti)c prayers ot David, the son of Jesse 
 are ended. 
 
 rsAL^iLxxiir. 
 
 A Psalm Dt'Asapli. 
 
 ^f "^RULY God is good to Israel, even to 
 X such as arc of a clean heart. 
 
 '2 Hut <js for me, my feet were almost 
 gone ; my steps had well nigh slipped. 
 
 3 lor I was envious at the foolish, zihcn i 
 saw the prosperity of the wicked. 
 
 4 I'or tfnrc are no bunds in their death : 
 but their strength is firm. 
 
 5 'I'liry arc not in trouble as other men; 
 neither are they plagued like otlicr men. 
 
 '6 'riierrfore pride compasselh thenraboui 
 as a chain; violence covereth ihtm as a 
 garment. 
 
 rSALM l.XXUI. 1 ..-.M. Wc caiiMtil jinl^^f i.lim-ii"s stau- unTlu' 
 »rflii-r side (l.alh, cilliiT l.v the maniur ol tliiir (Iriilli, cr lli<- liniiio 
 ol ihi-iispiiitsiini.Miif!. Men m;iy dio like lambs, iiiul \vt li.ivr 
 Ihiir niace wiih the goaii. Thciv isiiolliiiig iliat can give mi.rc 
 Jtfiural ofU-nco lo ihu pin.ralioii ulGod's rlul.lnii, ihan to sav liml 
 
 wrung out to 
 
 7 "'J'hcir eyes stand out wi^h fatness: they 
 have more than heart could wish. 
 
 8 Tliey are corrupt, and speak wickedly 
 concerning oppression ; they speak loilily. 
 
 9 'I'hey set their nuuitli against the hea- 
 vens ; and their tongue walketh through the 
 earth- 
 
 10 Therefore his people return hither ; 
 and waters of a full cup are 
 them : 
 
 11 And they say, how doth God know.' 
 and is there knowledge in the most High.-' 
 
 12 Behold, these are the ungodly who 
 prosper in the world ; tliey increase in 
 riches. 
 
 13 Verily I have cleansed my heart ir. 
 vain, and washed my hands in innocencv. 
 
 14 For all the day long have 1 been 
 plagued, and chastened every morning. 
 
 1.5 If I say, 1 will speak thus, behold I 
 should oiVcnd against the generation of tliy 
 children. 
 
 16 AVhen I thought to know this, it was 
 too painful for me, 
 
 17 Until 1 Avcnt into the sanctuary o!* 
 God; t/tcn understood 1 their end. 
 
 18 Surely thou didst set them in slippeiA' 
 places; thou castedst them down into de- 
 struction. 
 
 19 How are they brought into desolation 
 as in a moment! they are utterly consumed 
 with terrors, 
 
 20 As a dream when one awaketh : so, 
 Lord, when thou awakest, thou shalt de» 
 spisc their imnge. 
 
 21 Thus my heart was grieved, and I was 
 pricked in my reins. 
 
 22 So foolish t«s I and ignorant : I was 
 (IX a beast before thee. 
 
 23 Nevertheless 1 am 
 
 continual Iv with 
 
 iH.'e 
 Kind 
 
 thou hast holden mc by mv 
 
 right 
 
 of ili\ino Kvilatioii, and tlnn wc iliall JiiJijo rinlJrous jU'Jigiuciit ; 
 j)arliciiUily wc must judjii- by the iiid ; ull is well that ends x»cll, 
 I ycrla>tiii):ly well ; but nolliing well that ends ill, everiastiiigly ;il. 
 The rigbleuus man's artlielivMs ind in peace, and Iberrlure he is 
 tiqppy : the nriclced man's enjoyments end in desiructioiu, unii 
 lluirloiv he is miserable. 
 
 we haw (.leansed our heait in vain, or llial it is vain tosirve'Cind 
 
 for thvrc is nothing more conirarv lo thrir universal «cntim(ni aiui 
 
 exiwnence, nor any thing that grirvfs thcra more than to 
 
 Kllectdd on. , .111 . ■ 1 L 
 
 Wvn.iiM Mwl.ii>^r„._ 1 1- . I '» over, receive us to his kiiwdom ; the briu-viiii; hopes and 
 
 W« must judge Of personi ami thinj;, as thvy «rpcav by the light! i.rosrects of which. wiiJ recwncUc ut toil! the dark uroviJciicoB 
 
 •M«Ti..nei ii.>r ...,«,.!;. .i . ' .1 . ; ■ If ('od direct us in the way of our duty, and prevent our tum- 
 
 uli" ."';,V. "'''^ ""^ '''"'« '''^' 8r'«-v«*« thcnj more than to hear God j ing asido out of it, he will aUerwaids, wh.n our slate of trial
 
 rSA LMS. 
 
 54. TIlou slialt guide mc with thy counsel, 
 and afterward receive luc to glory. 
 
 23 Wliom Imve I in heaven but thee? and 
 there is none upon earth that I desire besides 
 ihee. 
 
 26 My flesh and my heart faileth ; hul 
 God is the strength of my lieart, and my 
 portion for ever. 
 
 27 For, lo, they tliat are fur from thee, 
 shall perish : thou hast destroyed all them 
 that go a whoring from thee. 
 
 28 But it is good for me to draw near to 
 God : I have put my trust in the Lord God, 
 that I may declare all thy works. 
 
 PSALM LXXIV. 
 
 Maschil of Asaoli. 
 
 OGOD, why hast thou cast vs olt for 
 ever ? zi'hy doth thine anger smoke 
 against the sheep of thy jjasturc P 
 
 2 Remember thy congregation, rchich 
 thou hast purchased of old ; the rod of thine 
 inheritance, uhich thou hast redeemed ; this 
 mount Zion, wherein thou hast dwelt. 
 
 '3 Lift u[) thy feet unto the perpetual de- 
 solations: even all that the enemy hath done 
 ■wickedly in the sanctuary, 
 
 4 Thine enemies roar in the midst of thy 
 congregations : they set up their ensignsj^b/- 
 signs. 
 
 5 A man was famous according as he had 
 lifted up axes upon the thick trees. 
 
 6 Ikit now they break down the cawed 
 work thereof at once with axes and liam- 
 111 ers. 
 
 7 Thc\' have cast fire into the sanctuary ; 
 they have defiled bj casting doxcn the dwel- 
 )iiig-])lacc of thy name to the ground. 
 
 8 They said in their hearts, Let us de- 
 stroy them together; they have burnt up all 
 the syiuigogiies of (jod in the; land. 
 
 that now pcrpkx \is, and case us ot'llie pain \vc have been put into 
 bvsome trireatening temptations. 
 "PSAI.M LXXIV. \-'l\. The concerns of religion shouhi •:<■ 
 nearest our hearts, ant) aft'-ct us more than any worldly concern 
 wliatsoever. The desolations of God's hoise should grieve «s more 
 than the desolations of our own houjcs, for the matter is notgreai 
 what coines to us and our families in this world, provided God's 
 name may be ianciilicd, his kingdom may come, and his will be 
 done. 
 
 As much as formerly men thought it an .lonour to lend a hand 
 10 the building of the temple, and he was thought famous tliat 
 helped to fell timber for that work, so much now the enemies va 
 
 9 \Vc sec not our signs : there z.t no more 
 any prophet ; neither is there ainong us any 
 that knoweth how long. 
 
 10 O God, how long shall the adversary 
 reproach ? shall the enemy blaspheme thy 
 name for ever ? 
 
 11 V^hy withdrawest thou thy hand, even 
 thy right hand ? pluck it out ot thy bosom. 
 
 12 Tor God is my King of old, Avorking 
 salvation in the midst of the eaith. 
 
 13 Thou didst divide the sea by thy 
 strength: thou brakest the heads of the dra- 
 gons in the waters. 
 
 14 Thou brakest the heads of leviathan in 
 pieces, and gavest him to be meat to the peo- 
 ple inhabiting the wilderness. 
 
 15 Thou didst cleave the fountain and 
 the tiood ; thou driedst up mighty rivers. 
 
 16 The day is thine, the night also is thine , 
 thou liast prepared the light and the sun. 
 
 17 Thou hast set all the borders of the 
 earth; thou hast made summer and winter. 
 
 18 Remember this that the enemy hath 
 reproached, O Lord, and that the foolish 
 people have blasphemed thy name. 
 
 ly Deliver not the soul of thy turtle- 
 dove unto the multitude of the nicked : for- 
 get not the congregation of thy poor for 
 ever. 
 
 20 Have respect unto the covenant : for 
 the dark places of the earth are full of the 
 liabitatiops of crutdty. 
 
 21 O let not the oppressed return asham- 
 ed : let the poor and needy praise thy name. 
 
 22 Arise, O God, plead thine own cause 
 remember how thc-foolish man reproacheth 
 thee daily. 
 
 23 i'orget not the voice of thine enemies , 
 the tumult of those that rise up against thee 
 incrcascth continuallv. 
 
 as when tnne was, those were celebrated for wise men that did ser- 
 vice to religion, so now they are cried up for wits that help to run 
 it down. 
 
 r2' 23. Several things are here mentioned which God had done 
 fnr his people as their King of old, which encouraged them to com- 
 mit themselves to him, and depend upon him. He had divided the 
 bia before them when tluy came out of Egypt, not by the strength 
 of Moses or his ro^, but by his own strength. He had destroyed 
 Pharaoh and the Egyptians ; Pharaoh Nv>as the leviathan, the 
 Ejiyptians were the dragons, fierce and cruel. 
 
 Day and night, summer and winter, being counterchan/;ed in 
 the course of nature throughout all the borders of the earth, vie. 
 
 iaed themselves upon ihcir agency in dcstroyina il. 5, 0. Thus can wpcct no other, but that trouble ami peace, prosperity and »
 
 PSALM LXXV. LXXVI. LXXVII. 
 
 PSALM LXXV 
 
 To tlic cliii f muiician, Al-lasthuh. A Paalm or Song of Asaph. 
 
 UNTO llice, O God, do we give llmnks, 
 unto thee do we give thanks : for that 
 'tliy name is near Uiy woiulroiis works (leck\re. 
 'i AVheii 1 shall receive the congregation 
 I will jmige uprightly. 
 
 3 The earth, and all the inhabitants 
 thcreot', are dissolved : I bear up the pillars 
 of it. Sclah. 
 
 4 I said unto the fools, Deal not foolishly ; 
 and to the wicked, I-ift not up the horn : 
 
 5 Lift not up your horn on high ; speak 
 not zcith a stiff' neck. 
 
 6 For promotion cometh neither from the 
 east, nor iVom the west, nor from the south 
 
 7 But God ^'sthejudge : heputteth down 
 one, and setteth u[) another. 
 
 8 .For in the hand of the Lord there is a 
 cup, and the wine is red : it is full of mix 
 ture, and he poureth out of the same : but 
 the dregs thereof, all the wicked of the earth 
 shall wring them out, and drink them. 
 
 9 But 1 will declare for ever ; I will sing 
 praises to the God of Jacob. 
 
 JO All the horns of the wicked also will I 
 cut off; but the horns of the righteous shall 
 be exalted. 
 
 PSALM LXXVI. 
 
 To the cb'.cf musician oil Ncginoili. A I'salni orSonj; of Asapji. 
 
 N Judah /sGod known ; his name /s great 
 in Israel. 
 
 2 ]n Salem also is his tabernacle, and his 
 dwelling-place in Zion. 
 
 3 There brake he the arrows of the bow, 
 the shield, and the sword, and the battle. 
 Selah. 
 
 I 
 
 adviTiily slmulil be in like matintr cuMiilciclinngcd in oil tlic bor- 
 ders of tlic church. 
 
 God sillily will rise and y\vai] his cause, lhou*!i foraliiiu' i;p 
 srems to iK-gK'Ct it, he will Mir up himself, will manifest liim^ilf, 
 will dol.i'- invn woik in liis nwu time. Tin- cause of rili^jion is 
 God's own Ciuisc, mid lir will ccrtainlv pltad it. 
 
 rSAl.M I.XXV. \ 5. Those thai are advanced to posts of 
 lioiDur, n;ii I nin iiibiT lliey are posts of ii(\ic(', ami must sit 
 theinsflvcs wi:li dili^e'-ce ami i'pplicntlon of iniiul to d') iho work 
 to « liicli llicy are CBi'ed. The psalnVi^l doth noi say, when I shall 
 receive ihr coiiijro^ulioii I will lake my erise, mid t.t).e state upon 
 nip, and hove the public business to othi,n>, but I will mind it my- 
 
 ^"'(' , . » 
 
 6 • 10. Thewicke 1 man's ctip whilo he prosper* in the world is 
 full ofuilNlltre, but the wr,rsi is nl ihe bottom. The wicked are 
 reserved tir.t . 'he <l,iy ..| jui' -iieiit. 
 
 rS', '^; I" W'l,' 1 6. \Vith what pleasitroniny w( christians 
 M'P; 'hendvanlajHs wc enjoy by liic Redetiucr! It is 
 
 V '■ 
 
 4 Thou art more glorious and excellent 
 than the mountains of prey. 
 
 5 The stout-hearted are spoiled, they 
 have slept their sleep : and none of the men 
 of might have found their hands. 
 
 6 At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, both 
 the chariot and horse are cast into a dead 
 sleep. 
 
 7 Thou, even thou, art to be feared ; and 
 who may stand in thy sight when once thou 
 art angry ? 
 
 8 Thou didst cause judgment to be heard 
 from heaven : the earth feared, and was 
 still, 
 
 9 When God arose to judgment, to save 
 all the meek of the earth. Selah. 
 
 10 Surely the wrath of man shall praise 
 thee : the remainder of wrath shalt thou re- 
 strain. 
 
 11 Vow, and pay unto the Lord your 
 God : let all that be round about him bring 
 presents unto him that ought be feared. 
 
 12 He shall cut off the spirit of princes ; 
 he is terrible to the kings of the earth, 
 
 PSALM LXXVII. 
 
 To the chief nwif^ician. to Jcdnthun. A Psalm of AitapS. 
 
 I CRIED unto God with ni}-^ voice: even 
 unto God with my voice ; and he gave 
 ear unto me. 
 
 2 In the day of my trouble I souglit -the 
 Lord : my sore ran in the night, and ceascfi 
 not : my soul refused to be comforted. 
 
 3 I remembereii God, and was troubled ; 
 I complained, and my spirit was overwhelm- 
 ed. Selah. 
 
 4 Thou holdest mine eyes waking ; I am 
 so troubled that I cannot speak. 
 
 thiou;;h liim that Goil is known; it is in him that God's name is 
 ^reat ; to him it is owing that Goil has a tabernacle .and a dwelliiig 
 place in his cliurch. He it w;is that vanquished the strong man 
 armed, spoiled principalities and powers, and roade a show of 
 them 0|H'nly. 
 
 7- ■ 1?. 'I'hosethat suppose thispsnlm to have born p<nned upon 
 the occasion of the routing of Sennacherib's Hrmy, take it lor 
 ^:ai teii, that ll:c descent tif the destroying angel who did the cxc- 
 cuii >ii, was uccompai.ied with thunder, by wliieli God caused 
 ji.J^nK'iit to be heard frum Leaven, and that the earth feared, i.e. 
 tliiro was an earthquake, but it was soon over. But this is allo- 
 gi ther nncertiin. I 
 
 PiSAIJSl l.XXVII. 1..10. We have here the lively portraiture 
 of a good liian under prevailing meluncholy, falling into, and sink- 
 ing in that !.errib!e pil and that miry clay, but struggline to get 
 out: Dioopif.g saints that aiv of a sorrowlul spirit, irtay herein, 
 thisgl.'.ss see ihiirown faces. 
 
 n'-'iO. The psulraist hue recovers bimicUout of the great.
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 5 I have considtM*e<l the days of old, the 
 jcars of ancient times. 
 
 6 1 call to renicuibrancc my song in the 
 iiii^ht : 1 commune with mine own heart; 
 and n)y spirit made diligent search. 
 
 7 Will the LoKD cast oil* for ever? and 
 Will he he favourable no more ? 
 
 8 Is his mercy clean gone forever? doth 
 his promise fail for evermore? 
 
 9 llaih Cod forgotten to be gracious? 
 hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies : 
 Selah. 
 
 ]() And T said, This is my infirmity : biif 
 I zci/l reinciiihcr ihc years of the riglit hand 
 •of tiie most iJigh. 
 
 Ill will rcmcndwr the works of the 
 liOHD ; surely 1 will remember thy wonders 
 -of old. 
 
 12 I will n^cdilate also of all thy work, 
 rnd talk of thy doings. 
 
 13 Thy way, O Cod, is in the sanctuary : 
 ■who is so great a Cod as our God ? 
 
 14 Thou art the Cod that doest wonders : 
 thou hast declared thy streniith amonii* the 
 people. 
 
 15 Thou hast with thine arm redeemed 
 thy people, the sons of Jacob and Joseph. 
 Selah. 
 
 16 The waters saw thee, O God, the wa- 
 ters saw thee : they were afraid : the depths 
 also were troubled. 
 
 17 Tiie clouds poured out water ; the 
 skies sent out a sound ; thine arrows also went 
 abroad. 
 
 18 The voice of thy thunder ar/s in the 
 heaven : the lightnings lightened the world, 
 the earth trembled and shook. 
 
 19 Thy way is in the sea, and thy path in 
 t^ie great w'aters, and thy footsteps are not 
 known. 
 
 ufistress and phiguc he was in, aud silciicetli his own tears of God's 
 Casting off his pioplc, by the rt'mi'nibrancc of tho ga-at thin"5 he 
 had done for thiMii formerly, which though Iil- had in vvn tried to 
 quiet hims'lf with, 5, 6, yet he tried aj^ain, and upon this second 
 trial Ibnnci it nut in vain; it is godd to [Hist\ere in the proper 
 means for the sircngtiienmg of faith, though they do not prove 
 ellectual at first. 
 
 PSALM LXXVill. l-.S. That which we are to transmit to our 
 •children, is not only the knowlcdgcof langungcs, arts and sciences, 
 their liber;y and property, but especially the praises of the Lord, 
 and his strength appearing in the wonderful works that he has 
 (lone. Olvt great care must be to lodge our religion, puie and 
 entire, in the hands of those that succeed us. 
 
 8. •SO Tilt pnaltuist observes the late rebukes of provtdeDc« 
 
 20 Thou leddest thy people like a flock by 
 the hand of Moses and Aaron. 
 
 PSALM LXXVIII. 
 
 Mascl'il of Asaph. 
 
 GIVE ear, my people, to my law : in. 
 cline your ears to the words of my 
 mouth. 
 
 2 [ will open my yiouth in a parable ; I 
 will utter dark sayings of old ; 
 
 3 AVhich we have heard and known, and 
 our fathers have told us. 
 
 4 We will liot hide fhe7n from their chil- 
 dren, showing to the generation to come the 
 praises of the Lord, and his strength, and his 
 wonderful works that he hath done. 
 
 5 I'or he established a testimony in Ja- 
 cob, and appointed a law in Israel, which 
 he commanded our fathers, that they should 
 make them known to their children : 
 
 6" That the generation to come might 
 know them, even the children which should 
 be born; E'/io should arise and declare them 
 to their children ; 
 
 7 That they might set their hope in God, 
 and not forget the works of God, but keep 
 his commandments : 
 
 8 And might not be as their fathers, a 
 stubborn and rebellious generation ; a gene- 
 ration that set not their heart aright, and 
 whose spirit was not stedfast Avith God. 
 
 9 The children of Epliraim, being armed, 
 and carrying bows, turned back in the day of 
 battle. 
 
 10 They kept not the covenant of God, 
 and refused to walk in his law ; 
 
 11 And forgot his works, and his wonders 
 that he had shewed them. 
 
 12 Marvellous things did he in the sight of 
 their fathers, in the land of Egypt, in the 
 field ofZoan. 
 
 that tlio people of Lrael had been under, which they had brought 
 uiJOn themselves by their dialing treacherously witJi God, v. y, 
 10, IL The children of Kphraim, in which tribe Shiloli was, 
 though they were well armed, and sliot with bows, yet turned back 
 in the day of battle. This seems to refer to that shameful defeat 
 which the Philistines gave them in EU's time, when they took the 
 ark prisoner, 1 Sam. iv. 10, 11, which the psalmist here begins to 
 speak of, and after a long digression r<Murns to it again, v. 6l. 
 And well might that event be thus fresh in mind in David's time 
 ab'jve fortv vears after, for the ark which in that memorable liattln 
 was seized" by the Philistines, though it was quickly brought outc»f 
 captivity, was never brought out of obscurity, till David fetched 
 it fiomKiijath-jcarim to his own city. He takes occasion from 
 hence t« cousult precedents, oud to oompare this with their futher*
 
 PSALM LXXVIII. 
 
 13 He divided Uic sea, and caused them 
 to pass lluough ; and he made the waters to 
 stand as an heap. 
 
 14 In the day-time also he led them Avith 
 u cloud, and all the night with a light of fire. 
 
 15 He chive the rocks in the wilderness, 
 and gave them drink as out oj the great 
 depths. 
 
 JO" He brought streams also out of tlie 
 rock, and caused waters to run down like 
 rivers. 
 
 17 And they sinned yet more against him, 
 by provoking the most Higli in the wilder- 
 ness. 
 
 18 And they tempted Cod in their heart, 
 by [asking meat for their lust. 
 
 19 Yea, they spake against Cod ; they 
 said, Can Cod lurnish a table in the wilder- 
 ness ? 
 
 20 Behold, he smote the rock, that the 
 ■waters gushed out, and the streams ovcr- 
 iiowecl ; can he give bread also ? can he 
 provide tlcsh for his people ? 
 
 21 Therel'ore the Loud heard this, and 
 ■was wroth; so a fire was kindled against 
 Jacob, and anger also came up against Is- 
 rael ; 
 
 22 Because they believed not in Cod, 
 and trusted not in liis salvation ; 
 
 G3 Though he had commanded the cloud: 
 from above, and opened the doors of heaven 
 
 24 And had rained down manna upon 
 them to eat, and had given them of the 
 corn of heaven. 
 
 25 Man did eat angels' food, he sent 
 them meat to the full. 
 
 2(i He caused an east wind to blow in 
 the heaven ; and by his power he brought in 
 the south wind. 
 
 27 He rained flesh also upon them as dust, 
 and leathered fowls like as the sand of the sea; 
 
 28 And he ]eiit fall in the midst of their 
 camp, round about their habitations. 
 
 cue ; who wciu in like maiuirr unmimiful nf God's mercies lo 
 lli«m, ami uiigialclul to ihcir fi)umJiT and great bcncraclor, mid 
 wiTi- ihiMvfore dlteii brouglit under liis disj^lcasurc. The narrative 
 in ibtsc vrrse* is vory observable, for it relates a kind ot slrugslr 
 between God's goodni-«» and man's badneis, and mercy at length 
 rejoicelli apaiiibt judgiuent. 
 
 ■iQ--7'i. The matter .iiul scope of tliis [liiruKraph is the same 
 with ibc ftirmer, slicwiog wl^ui great ueicicf GoU hftU b«;it«»r«d 
 
 29 So they did eat, and were well filled; 
 for he gave them their own desire ; 
 
 30 They were not estranged from their 
 lust : but, while their meat :eas yet in theit 
 mouths, 
 
 31 The wrath of Cod came upon them, 
 and slew the fattest of them, and smote 
 down the chosen 7/u'h of Israel. 
 
 32 For all tiiis they sinned still, and be- 
 lieved not for ids wondrous works ; 
 
 33 Therelbrc their days did he consume 
 in vanity, and their years in trouble. 
 
 34 When he slew them, then they sought 
 him, and they returned and enquired early 
 after Cod : 
 
 35 And they remembered that God rcas 
 their Rock, and the high Cod their Re* 
 dcemer. 
 
 36 Nevertheless they did flatter him with 
 their mouth, and they lied unto him with 
 their tongues : 
 
 37 For their heart was not right with 
 him, neither were they stedfast in liis cove-* 
 naiit. 
 
 38 But he, ic/H^g- full of compassion, for- 
 gave their iniquity, and destroyed them not ; 
 yea, many a lime turned he his anger away, 
 and did not stir up all his wrath. 
 
 39 For he remembereil that they nvrc but 
 riesh ; a wind that passeth away, and cometU 
 not again. 
 
 40 How oft did they provoke him in the 
 wilderness, ajid gi'ieve him in the desert 
 
 41 Yea, they turned back and tempted 
 God, and limited the holy One of Israel. 
 
 42 They remembered not his hand, 7Jor 
 the day when he delivered them from the 
 enemy. 
 
 43 How he had Avrought his signs in 
 Egypt, and his wonders in the field ot 
 Zoan ; 
 
 44 And had turned their rivers into blood, 
 and their floods that they could not drink. 
 
 upon Israel, how provoking they had been. v;|iiit iud»nirnt'* he bud 
 brought upon them for their finii, and yet liow in judgment he ro- 
 nxinbercd mercy at latt. l>t not those that receive nurcy I'roin 
 tJrd \k thereby cinbuldcned to sin, for the mercies they iieccivc 
 will a^ravate their sin, and lia:iten the punishment uf it ; yet Wt 
 not those that urc under divine rebukes for siu, be dMCouiiigcd 
 (rum reuciUance, for their punithmenLs arc meaiiii of reptntaixo^ 
 ood shall iivt prcvtnl tbu mcrc> God has yet in stof* fur iitCMu
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 45 He sent diverse soils of flics among 
 thern, \vl)icli devoured them ; and iVogs 
 which destroyed them. 
 
 46 He gave also their increase unto the 
 calerpillar, and their li/oour unto the locust. 
 
 47 He destroyed their vines with hail, 
 and their sycamore-trees with frost. 
 
 48 He gave up their cattle also to the 
 liai!, and their flocks to hot thunder-bolts. 
 
 49 He cast upon them the fierceness of 
 his anger, wrath, and indignation, and trou- 
 ble, l)V sending evil angels among them. 
 
 50 He made a way to his anger ; he spared 
 not their soul from death, but gave their life 
 over to the pestilence; 
 
 31 And smote all the first-born in Egypt: 
 the chief of their strength in the tabernacles 
 of Ham ; 
 
 52 ]lut made his own people to go forth 
 like sheep, and guided them in the wilder- 
 ness like a flock. 
 
 53 And he led them on safely, so that 
 they feared not : but the sea overwhelmed 
 their enemies. . 
 
 54 And lie brought them to the border 
 of his sanctuary, even to this mountain uhich 
 his right hand had purchased. 
 
 55 He cast out the heathen also before 
 them, and divided them an inheritance by 
 line, and made the tribes of Israel to dwell in 
 their tents. 
 
 56 Yet they tempted and provoked the 
 most high God, and kept not his testi- 
 monies ; 
 
 57 l^"t turned back, and dealt unfaith- 
 fully like their fathers : they were turned 
 aside like a deceitful bow. 
 
 58 For they provoked him to anger >vith 
 their high places, and moved him to jealousy 
 with their graven images. 
 
 59 When (Jod heard this he was wroth, 
 and greatly abhorred Israel : 
 
 60 So that he forsook the tabernacle of 
 Shiloh, the tent nhich he placed among 
 men ; 
 
 PSAL.M I,XXL\. 1--.5. Tliis inlimatis thiit the Israelites lie- 
 iired 110 mrte but tli^it God would be reconciled to ihcin, that his 
 *ngcr might be turned away, and then the romninder of men's 
 "Talh would be restrained. Those who desire God's favour as 
 better than life, cannot but dread and deiirccate his wroth as v/orse 
 IhAndcai^. 
 
 6J And delivered his strength into cap- 
 tivity', and his glory into the enemy's.hand. 
 
 62 He gave his people over also unto the 
 sword ; and WcTjs wroth with his inheritance. 
 
 (J3 The fire consumed their young men ; 
 and their maidens were not given to mar- 
 riage. 
 
 64 Their priests fell by the sword : and 
 their widows made no lamentation. 
 
 63 Then the Lord awaked as one out ot 
 sleep, a;K/likea mighty man that shouteth 
 by reason of wine. 
 
 66 And he smote his enemies in the 
 hinder parts ; he put them to a perpetual 
 reproach. 
 
 67 Moreover, he refused the tabernacle 
 of Joseph, and chose not the tribe of Eph- 
 raim ; 
 
 68 But chose the tribe of Juclah, the mount 
 Zion which he loved. 
 
 69 And he built his sanctuary like high 
 palaces, like the earth which he hath estab- 
 lished for ever. 
 
 70 He chose David also his servant, and 
 took him from the sheep-folds. 
 
 71 From following the ewes great with 
 young he brought him to feed Jacob his 
 people, and Israel his inheritance. 
 
 72 So he fed them according to the inte-. 
 grity of his heart, and guided them by the 
 skilfulnessof Jiis hands. 
 
 PSALM LXXIX. 
 
 A Psalm of Asaph. 
 
 OGOD, the heathen are come into thine 
 inheritance ; thy holy temple have they 
 defiled: they have laid Jerusalem on heaps. 
 
 2 The dead bodies of thy servants have 
 they given to he meat unto the fowls of the 
 heaven, the flesh of thy saints unto the 
 beasts of the earth. 
 
 3 Their blood have they shed like water 
 round about Jerusalem ; and there was none 
 to bury them. 
 
 4 We are become a reproach to our 
 
 6..12. 'i'liey "that pursist iu igndriiiice ofGovl, and iKglcct (-f 
 praycr,are the ungodly, who live without God in the wc.;ld. Tiiere 
 are'l^iIlgdoms that know not God, and obey nut ihc goipel, 1-at 
 neither their multitude, nor tUeii' force uuilcd, wiU sccuie thcra 
 ffom his just judgments!
 
 PSALM LXXX. 
 
 neighbours, a scorn 'and derision to them 
 that ;irc round about us. 
 
 5 JIow long, Loud, wilt thou be angry ? 
 for ever: sliall thy jealousy burn like fire? 
 
 6' i'our out thy wrath upon the heathen 
 that have not known thee, and upon the 
 kingdoms that have not called upon thy 
 Jianie. 
 
 7 Tor tliey have devoured Jacob, and laid 
 waste his dwel.ling-place. 
 
 8 O reincMiiber not against us former ini- 
 quities : let tiiy tender mercies speedily pre- 
 vent us ; for we arc brought very low. 
 
 9 Help us, O God of our salvation, for 
 the glory of thy name : and deliver us, and 
 purge away our sins, for thy name's sake. 
 
 10 W licreforc should the heatlien say, 
 AVhere is their God .'' let him be known 
 among the heathen in our siglit, by the re- 
 venging of the blood of thy servants which is 
 fched. 
 
 11 Let the sighing of the prisoner come 
 before thee : according to the greatness of 
 thy power preserve thou those that are ap- 
 pointed to (lie ; 
 
 12 And render unto our neighbours seven 
 fold into their bosom their reproach, where- 
 %vith they have reproached thee, O Lord. 
 
 13 So we thy j)eoplc, and sheep of thy 
 pasture, will give thee thanks for ever: we 
 will shew forth thy praise to all generations. 
 
 PSALM LXXX. 
 
 To llic chief mubician upon Slioslmmiiin, E<lulh. A Psalm of 
 
 Asaph. 
 
 GI\'E e.ir, O Shepherd of Israel : thou 
 that Icadcst Joseph like a flock, thou 
 that dwcllest Lclu'ctn the chcrubims, shine 
 ford). 
 
 '2 I'eforc Kphraiu), and Ijeiijainin, and 
 ^l.iiKisgeli, stir 
 and save us. 
 
 3 Turn us again, O God, and cause thy 
 face to shine; and wc shall be saved. 
 
 ^ O Lnvd (Joi) of hosts, how long will 
 
 up thy strength, and come 
 
 I SAL.M LXX.X. 1..7. Cliiist is thigniit and (jodJ .shiplwul, to 
 V lioin wf may in faith loinmit th.- riiblody of hi» siif < p ilml wiro 
 fi^iii !•■ him. The pravir here is fi.r a na(i(i;iiil cnn-.rrsiou ; in 
 ihis iiu-th..a wc must pray fui naliunnl nxTCirs, ihnt wh.it is unii^- 
 iiiiiy l.i iini'mlcd.ondlhcn our crirvaiK-.s wuulH hf soon ivilriiscJ 
 >:ili>naljii>hn<-i» would scciiri; natioiiiil happlnc•^^. ' ^ 
 
 8.. 10. 1 ho church i» here rq>rt»uiiea a»aMin', 8..U, ami n\\ 
 
 thou be angry against the prayer of thy 
 people? 
 
 5 Thou feedest them with the bread of 
 tears ; and givest them tears to drink in 
 great measure. 
 
 6 Thou makest us a strife unto our neigh- 
 hours ; and our enemies laugh among them- 
 selves. 
 
 7 Turn us again, O God of hosts, and 
 cause thy face to shine ; and we shall be 
 saved. 
 
 8 Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt : 
 thou hast cast out the heathen, and planted 
 it. 
 
 9 Thou preparedst room before it, and 
 didst cause it to take deep root, and it filled 
 the land. 
 
 10 The hills were covered with the sha- 
 dow of it, and the boughs thereof were like 
 the goodly cedars. 
 
 11 She sent out her boughs unto the sea, 
 and her branches unto the river. 
 
 12 Why hast thou then broken down her 
 hedges, so that all they which pass by the 
 way do pluck her? 
 
 13 The boar out of the wood doth waste 
 it, and the wild beast of the field doth de- 
 vour it. 
 
 14 Return, we beseech thee, O God of 
 hosts ; look down from heaven, and behold, 
 and visit this vine ; 
 
 15 And the vineyard which thy right hand 
 hath planted, and the branch that thou 
 madcst strong for thvself 
 
 10" It is burnt Avith iire ; it is cut down : 
 they perish at the rebuke of thy counte- 
 nance. 
 
 17 I^et thy hand bo upon the man of thy 
 right hand, upon the Son of man, 7cfto//i thou 
 niadest strong for tliyseh'. 
 
 18 So will we not go back from thee, 
 ([uieken us, and wc will call upon thy 
 name. 
 
 19 Turn us again, O Lord God of hosts, 
 
 ■rh« 
 
 uiwyaril, 15. The rout <>l" ihis vim- is Christ, Rom. xi. 28. 
 braiiciii's aic liilii-\ors, Jnhn xv. 5. 
 
 17, 18. .\laiiy inliTpivIiTS, both Jcuiili and Christian, apply 
 
 this to till- Mi-hsiuii, thr S'jn of David, the protector ami S.ivioiir ol' 
 
 thf church, ami the krip, r i>f tin- \inryaril. Fir-T, Ik- is thr man 
 
 of Cioil'.s iigljt han>!. Ill whom he Luiii s»urn I y hi> ri^hl hand (so 
 
 'w Chalikc); whom he i)u» exalted. SsctOiuUv, Ik- is that »on
 
 ?SAL^,19. 
 
 cause tliy face to shine, and we shall be 
 saved. 
 
 PSALM LXXXI. 
 
 To the chief musician upon Gittith. A Psalm of Asaph. 
 
 SlNCi aloud unto God our strength ; 
 make a joyful noise unto the God ol 
 Jacob. 
 
 2 Take a psalm, and bring hither the 
 timbrel, the pleasant harp with the psaltery. 
 
 3 Blow up the trumpet in the new-nioon, 
 in the time appointed, on our solemn feast 
 day. 
 
 4 For this zcas a statute for Israel, atid a 
 law of the God of Jacob. 
 
 5 This he ordained in Joseph, /or a testi- 
 mony, when he went out through the land 
 of Egypt ; z^Iierc I hctird a language thai I 
 understood not. 
 
 6 I removed his shoulder frmn the bur- 
 den : his hands were delivered from the pot.s. 
 
 7 Thou calledst in trouble and I deliver- 
 ed thee ; I answered thee in the secret place 
 of thunder; I proved thee at the waters of 
 
 Sclah. 
 
 my people, and I will testify 
 
 O Israel, if thou wilt hearken un- 
 
 gavc them up unto their owa 
 Old they walked in their own 
 
 shall no strange god be in thee 
 
 Meribah. 
 
 8 Hear, 
 unto thee : 
 to me ; 
 
 9 Tiicre 
 neither shalt thou worship any strange god 
 
 10 I am the Lord thy God, which brought 
 thee out of the land of Egypt; open thy 
 mouth wide, and 1 will fill it. 
 
 11 But my people would not hearken to 
 my voice ; and Israel would none of me. 
 
 of man whom lie made strong for hiinsilf. Tliirdly, (iod'shand is 
 upon him throughout hU wiiolc undeitakinj;, to bi-ar him out, and 
 carry him on. Fourthly, the stability and constancy of belicvc-rs 
 iseiilifLly owin:; V> that f;racc and strength which i» laid up for us 
 in Jesus Christ, I's.ilin Ixviii. 
 
 I'SALMLXXXI. 1''7- This solemn service was ordained for a 
 •tandint; truditioiuil (.vidrnco ; lor the attesting; of the m.itti-rs of 
 fact; it was a ti'stimony to Israel, that they niis'it know and re- 
 member what God had dorie lor their fathers; and would he a tes- 
 timony a^aif.st them, if they should be iuin.mnl of them and foiset 
 :tum. Isow if they on their solemn feast days were thus to call to 
 minil their redemption out of Efivpt, iiuK h more ought wc on the 
 fhrislian sabbatii to call to ir.iud a more glorious redemption 
 wrought out lor us by Jesiis Chri>t, and the m.uiy gracious answers 
 lie hath given to us, noiwitlistaiiding our manifold provocations. 
 
 8'1(>. We are apt to .siiy, if sueh a nichod had been taken, 
 such an instrument employed, we should ^oon have subdued our 
 enemies: but we mi'^takc : if we had heaikened to God, and kept 
 h> our duty, the thin;: had been done, but it is sin that makes our 
 troubh-s lonj;, and salvation slow. And this is that which God 
 himself complains of, and wishctli it had bren otherwise. God 
 ihereioie Oelights in our stiving him, iiut because he is the better 
 ler it, but because we -jhall be. 
 
 12 So I 
 
 hearts' lust 
 counsels. 
 
 13 Oh that 'my people had hearkened 
 unto me, o/k/ Israel had walked in my ways! 
 
 14 I should soon have subdued their ene- 
 mies, and turned my hand against their ad* 
 versaries. 
 
 15 The haters of the Lord should have 
 submitted themselves unto him : but their 
 time should have endured lor ever. 
 
 16 He should have fed them also with the 
 fmcst of the wheat ; and Avith honey out of 
 the rock should I have satisfied thee. 
 
 PSALM LXXXII 
 
 A Psalm of Asaoh. 
 
 GOD standeth in the congregation of the 
 mighty: he judgeth among the gods. 
 
 2 How long will ye judge unjustly, and 
 accept the persons of the wicked? Selah. 
 
 3 Defenil the poor and fatherless: do 
 justice to the afflicted and needy : 
 
 4 Dehver the poor and needy : rid them 
 out of the hand of the wicked. 
 
 5 They know not, neither will they un- 
 derstand : they walk on in darkness : all the 
 foundations of the earth are out of course. 
 
 I have said, Ye are gods ; and all of 
 you are children of the most High : 
 
 7 But ye shall die like men, and fall like 
 one of the princes. 
 
 8 Arise, O God, judge the earth : for 
 thou shalt inherit all nations. 
 
 PSALM LXXXII. l'-5. Magistrates are in the Hebrew diti- 
 lect called gods ; the same word is used for these subordinate go- 
 vernors, that is us(d for the sovereign Knier of the world. They 
 are Elohim; angels are so called, both because the}' aie great in 
 power and niigiit, and because God is pleased to make use of thrir 
 service in the government of this lower world ; and niagistrates iil 
 an inleiioi capacity are likewise the miniMters of his providei-.ce in 
 general, for tiic keeping up of order an<l peace in human societies, 
 and particularly ot his justice and goodniiss in punisliing evil-doers, 
 and protecting them that do well. Ciood magistra;es, that answer 
 the ends of magistracy, are as C-Jod. A divine sentence is in the lips 
 of the king, Prov. xvi'. 10. But as iKiaring lions, and raging bears, 
 so are wicked rulers over the poor people, Prov. xxviii. 15. 
 
 Let magistrates consider this, and bo awed^by it; God is witii 
 them ill the judgment, C Chron. xix. 6', Deut. i. !/. Let subjects 
 considerthis, and be coml'orted with it ; for good judges are undec 
 a divine direction, and bad oix-s a divine restraint. 
 
 6'.-8. Kings and princes, old judges of the earth, thoujt thfV 
 are goc!» to lis, are men to Ciod, and shnll die like men, and ali 
 their hcainur shall be laid in the dust. . ^'erse $ h:is respect to tha 
 
 igdoin ofiheMessiad. It is a prayer for the hastcningof that, thjrt 
 Christ would come, who is to judge the earth, and that promise 
 K ukaded, tbat Cod shall givc'kim the heatUvu for his iBhcritaucr.
 
 PSALM LXXXIII. LXXXIV; 
 
 PSALM LXXXIIL 
 
 _ A Song or Psalm of Asapri. 
 
 KEEP not thou silence, O God : hold 
 not thy peace, and be not still, O God. 
 
 2 For lo, thine enemies make a tumult : 
 ru)d they that hate tliee have lilted up the 
 liead. 
 
 3 They have taken crafty counsel against 
 thy people, and consulted against thy hid- 
 den ones. 
 
 4 They have said, Come, and let us cut 
 them oil' from /)ci7}<y a nation ; that the name 
 ci' Israel may be no more in remembrance. 
 
 5 For they have consulted together with 
 one consent ; they are confederate against 
 thee ; 
 
 6 The tabernacles cf Edom, and the Ish- 
 maelites ; of ]\loab, and the Jlagarcnes ; 
 
 7 Gebal, and Amnion, and AmaUjk ; the 
 Philistines, with the inhabitants of Tyre ; 
 
 S Assur also is joined with them : they 
 have holpen the children of Lot. Selah. 
 
 i) ])o unto them as ?/;i^o the INlidianites ; 
 as to Siscra, as io Jabin, at the brook cf 
 Kison : 
 
 10 IVhich perished at En-dor : they be- 
 came as dun<i for the earth. 
 
 11 Make their nobles like Oreb and like 
 Zed) ; yea, all their princes asZcbahand as 
 Zalmunna ; 
 
 I'J W ho said. Let us take to ourselves 
 the houses of God in possession. 
 
 13 O my God, make them like a wheel ; 
 as the stubble before the wind. 
 
 14 As the lire burnetii a wood, and as the 
 flame setteth the mountains on fire ; 
 
 lo So persecute them with thy tempest, 
 and make them afraid with thy storm. 
 
 rSALAI L'X'.VXlfT. 1...S. 1).. ihr ,Miriiii.-s uf iIk- chiircli act 
 wiili oiit> consent lo (ie3t:..y it ? An: llii- kiiips ol'itir crirtli of oiu' 
 Miind lovivie their power .nxl lioiiour to the bouM ? nnd shall not 
 tlif chuft-h's friends li« iiiiaiiimoiis iiisrrviinjlicr iiilen^t.' It Ifiioil 
 and I'iuite firo inadi-liicniK, that ihcv iii:iy joiiiiii criicifyin({('lirisi, 
 «uro Paul and Barnabas Pan! and iVtir, will suoii U- iii"adi> liii'iids, 
 that thiy may join in privichiiig Christ. 
 
 i)..18. 'I'lic almighty soxcrci;;nfy of (iod, and hi^ TRrc ovrr his 
 opif, arc grL-at and VMiiuKstionabic liuihs, hut inrn nill hanlly 
 jH-riuadcd to Miow and liiditvc tliMn ; ihcf. fori' the |.silniist 
 jirayv that the drstiuclion of somu mijsht U- ihc toiiviction of 
 othi-rs. The tinal iiiin of all God's rncinieb in the jjrrut <lay, will 
 hi' Uic effectual proolof this bi tore aiiKils and iiii ii ; wlien Ihti-vcr- 
 Iiistinj; ^hame and contempt to (vliicli sinners shall rise, iJan. \ii. 
 •1, rliall reiioiiiul to the everlastinij honour and praikc of that Ood 
 to whom veiiwoaiice brIoDgri. 
 
 rSAlAl llXXXlV. I. .7. Graciotw Jouls %<t i vtondcrfnl in-. 
 
 Ceopl 
 e pe 
 
 16 Fill their faces with sliamc ; that they 
 may seek thy name, O Lorh. 
 
 17 Let them be conlbunded and troubled 
 for ever ; yea, let them be put to shame, and 
 perish : 
 
 18 That men may know that thou, whose 
 name alone is JEHOVAH, art the most 
 High over all the earth. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIV. 
 
 To tlic chief musician upon Gittilli. A Psalm for ihesorr of Kor.ih. 
 
 OW amiable are thy tabernacles, O 
 Loud of hosts ! 
 
 2 My soul longeth, 3'ea, even fainteth for 
 the courts of the Lou d : my heart and my 
 Hcsh crieth out for the liviiig God. 
 
 3 Yea, the sparrow hath found an house, 
 and the swallow a nest for herself, where she 
 may lay her young, even thine altars, O 
 Loud of hosts, my King and my God. 
 
 4 ]51esscd arc they that dwell in thy 
 house: they will be still praising tlsec. Sclah. 
 
 5 Blessed is the man whose strength is in 
 thee : in whose heart arc the ways of thefn ; 
 
 6 Jf ho passing through tlie valley of Baca 
 make it a well; the rain also tilleth the 
 pools. 
 
 7 They go Trom strength to strength ; 
 everif one of them in Zion appearetli before 
 God. 
 
 8 O Lord God of hosts, hear my praj'er: 
 o'ive ear, O God of Jacob. Selah. 
 
 9 Behold, O God, our shield, and look 
 upon the face of thine anointetl. 
 
 10 For a day in thy courts is better than 
 a {housand : Iliad ratlicr be a door-keeper 
 in the house of my God, than to dwell in the 
 tents of wickedness. 
 
 11 Fop the Lord God is a sun and shield , 
 
 expressible beauty in holiness, and holy work. A talxrn.iclo \va« 
 a mean habitation, but the disadvantage of external ciicumslancei 
 niakfs holy ordinances not at all the less amiable, for (he Uoauty 
 of holiness is spiritual, «nd tlicir glory is within. 
 
 'I'hey whose souls are at jiome, ul ivsl in (iod, cannot but desire 
 a settlement near his ordinances. 'I'hi-ri' were two altars, r>ne lor 
 sacrifice, the other for iii.'pn>ic, and D.nvid in his desire of a place 
 in God's courts has an eye lo both, ns wo also must in all onr at- 
 tendance on (Jod have «n eye both to the satisfaction aad to the in. 
 tercession of Christ. 
 
 8.-.SC. Grace sigiiifips both the good-will of God towards us, anl 
 the good work of God in us ; glory signifies both the honour which 
 lie how [lUts upon us, ii; givina; u< the adoption of sons, and that 
 which he has prepaivd lor usin the inliLMitaiice of sons. (J.)d wiU 
 cive them ijiace in this world as a preparation for glory, an<l glo'y 
 III the other world an the perfection of ^race; both an- Gods ci't. 
 liij III*; Sift- Aud IS •!! lh« ono hand, whefctu* God sivesfacn
 
 psalms; 
 
 the Lord ■will give grace and glory: no 
 good thing will he with-hold from them that 
 ■walk uprightly. 
 
 I'J O Lord of hosts, blessed is the man 
 that Irustelh in thee. 
 
 PSALM LXXXV. 
 
 To the chief musician. A P»alm for ihe ions of Korah. " 
 
 IORl), thou hast been favourable unto 
 -i thv land : thou hast brounlit back the 
 captivity of Jacob. 
 
 2 Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy 
 people ; thou hasl covered all their sins. 
 Selah. 
 
 3 'I'hou hast taken away all thy Avrath : 
 thou hnst turned thyself from the fierceness 
 of thine anger. 
 
 4 Tiun us, O God of our salvation, and 
 cause thine anger toward us to cease. 
 
 5 Wilt thou be angry -ivith us forever? 
 wilt thou draw out tliine anger to all o;ene- 
 
 - DO 
 
 rations r 
 
 G \\'ilt thou not revive us again, that thy 
 people may rc<,)ice in thee .'' 
 
 7 Shew us thy mercy, O Lord, and grant 
 us thy salvation. 
 
 {) 1 ttill hear what Cod the Lord will 
 speak : ibr he will speak peace unto his 
 people, and to his saints : but let them not 
 tmn again to folly. 
 
 9 Surely his salvation 7s nigh them that 
 fear him ; that glory may dwell in our land 
 
 10 Mercy and truth are met together- 
 righteousness and peace have kissed each 
 other. 
 
 11 Truth shall sj)iing out of the earth; 
 and righteousness shall look down l)-orji 
 heaven. 
 
 12 Yea, the Lord shall give that 'mhich is 
 
 hv wiil give gl.irv, 1..m graci- is glory LrguD, and is an rariicst of it, 
 on llie other haul l.r will uivo jilory hcicafttr to none to whom he 
 •loth not give grace ! ow, or thiit ncrivc his grace in vain. And it 
 God will ;;ive grace and s''ii'y. «hich iire the two great things that 
 concur to make us happy in 'oth worlds, wc mav be sure that no 
 good thin? will be with-held from them that walk iii)rightly. 
 
 PSAL'NI LXXXW 1..7. The sense of present afflictions should 
 not drown the remembrance of former merck's; but cvr-n then 
 when we are brouuht very luw, we must call to remembrance paa 
 experiences of God's goodness, which we must take notice of with 
 ibankiulness to his praise. 
 
 8.. 13. Chriit, as mediator, brings heaven and earth topether 
 ■gain, which sin had set alvariaivce; through him tru'lv sorings 
 cut of tile earth, that truth winch God dcsiresin the inward pai°r, 
 l»n<l then riyhwousness looks ilown from heaven, for God ie just. 
 and the jusiifitr of ihem which believe in Jtsiis, 
 
 good ; and our land shall yield her increase. 
 13 Righteousness shall go before him, and 
 shall set tis in the way of his steps 
 
 PSALM LXXXVL 
 
 A Prayer of David, 
 
 BOW dow'n thine ear, O Lord, hear mc 
 for I am poor and needy. 
 
 2 Preserve my soul, for I am lioly ; O 
 thou my God, save thy servant that trusteth 
 in thee. 
 
 3 Be merciful unto me, O Lord : for I 
 cry unto thee daily. 
 
 4 Rejoice the soul of thy servant ; for unto 
 thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul. 
 
 5 For thou, I^ord, art good, and ready 
 lo forgive : and plenteous m mercy unto all 
 them vliat call upon thee. 
 
 6" Give ear, O Lord, unto my prayer: 
 and attend to the voice of my supplications. 
 
 7 In the day of my trouble I ■nill cal! 
 npcm thee; for thou wilt answer me. 
 
 8 Among the gods there is none like unto 
 thee, O Loud ; neither are there any Tiorks 
 like unto th}' works. 
 
 9 All nations whom thou hast made shall 
 come and worship before thee, O Lord ; 
 and shall glorify thy name. 
 
 10 For thou art great, and doest ■wond- 
 rous things, thou art God alone. 
 
 11 Teach me thy way, Lord; I will 
 walk in thy truth : unite my heart to fear 
 thy name. 
 
 12 I will praise thee, O Lord my God, 
 with all my heart: and I will glorily thy 
 name for evermore. 
 
 13 For great is thy mercy toward me ; 
 'Mu\ thou hast delivered my soul from the 
 lowest hell. 
 
 PSALM LXXXn. 1 ..ft.This psalm iseulitlcd a prayer of David; 
 probably it was not penned ujwmi any particular occasion ; but w a» 
 a prayer he oftin used himself, and recommended to others fof 
 their use, especLally in a day of affliction. 
 
 It is true, prayer accidentally may preach, but it is most fit that 
 (as it is in this prayer) every passage should be directed to Ciod, 
 for such is the nature of prayer as it is here descriU-d, v. 4, Unto 
 thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul, as be had said, Psalm \xv. 1. 
 In all the parts of prayer, the soul must ascend upon the wings ol 
 faith aiiid holy desire, and be lifted up to God, to meet the com- 
 munications of his grace, and in an expectation raised very high of 
 great thiiigs from him. 
 
 8. .17- David is here going on in his pr.iyer. First, lie gives 
 >;lory to God : for we ouglit in our prayer to praise him, ascriliin^ 
 idngdom, power, and glory, to liiiii, with llit- DKfSt humble and 
 rcvereut aduriitioitf.
 
 PSx\LM LXXXVII. LXXXVIir. 
 
 14 God, the proud are risen agninst 
 riH", and the assembhes of violent men have 
 sought after my soul, and have not set thee 
 helbre thcin. 
 
 15 ]jut thou, Lord, art a God full of 
 compassion, and gracious ; long suUcring, 
 and plenteous in mercy and truth. 
 
 16 O turn unto me, and have mercy upon 
 mc : give thy strength unto thy servant, and 
 save the son of thine liandmaicL 
 
 17 Shew me a token for good ; tliat they 
 vhich hate me may see i't, and he ashamed ; 
 because thou, Loud, hast holpcn me, and 
 coujforted me. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVIL 
 
 A Paalin or Song for the sons of Koiiili. 
 
 HIS foundation is in the holy mountains. 
 2 The Lord loveth the gates of Zion 
 more than all the dwellings of Jacob. 
 
 3 Glorious things are spoken of thee, O 
 cit}' of God. Selah. 
 
 4 1 will make mention of Rahab and Ba- 
 ])ylon to them that know me : behold Plii- 
 Jistia, and 'J yrc, with Ethiopia ; this fiian was 
 born there. 
 
 5 And of Zion it shall be said, This and 
 tli;it man was born in her; and the Highest 
 Liiusclf shall establish her. 
 
 6 The Lord shall count, Avhen he writelh 
 
 Si'"uii(lly, Hi- prays I'iiriicftly fur mercy and rrrace Ironi God. 
 'lis prtitious arc, First, for llio (peraiions of God's f;racf in him, 
 V. II. Secondly, foi tlio lokpns of God's favour to him, v. 16, 
 17- Tliirdly, llo prays that God uould put reputation on liiin : 
 Siicw nic a token f "r good, i. c. make it to appear to others as well 
 as to myself, that thou art doing mc good, and designing further 
 good for inc. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVII. I ■■3. Three things are here observed in 
 praise of the teBiple, (irst, that it was founded on the holy moun- 
 tain, V. 1. The churcii has a fouiwlalion, so thai it cannot sink 
 ♦)r loiter; Clirist himself is the foundation of it, which God hath 
 laid: sccoiid, that i(iod hath exjiresscd a particular ati'eetion for 
 it, V. 2 : third, that there was much said concern. ng it in the word 
 ol'God, V. 3, Glorious things are spoki nof thee, O tiiy of tJod. God 
 iaid of the temple, Mn; •■ eyes and mine heart shall be there jierpe- 
 tually, 1 have sanctified this house that my name may be iheii- lor 
 ever, 2 Cliro. vii. l6. Beautiful for situation is mount t>ion, P,-~al. 
 xlvii. 2. These are glorious tilings. Vet more glorious things are 
 spoken of the gospel-church, it is the spouse of Christ, the purchase 
 >if his blood, it is a peculiar propl.-, a holy nali'n, a royal priest- 
 hood, and the gates of hell shall noi prevail against it. Let us net 
 be ashamcil of the church of Christ in its ineanest condition, norol 
 liny that bilong to it, nor clis<nvn oui retn^ioii to it, though it In 
 turned never s.. much to out reproach, biiicc such glorious lljiigj 
 are spoken of it, and not one iola or tittle of what it said ikiiuU Inll 
 to the ground. 
 
 a-7. Sion is here comp ired with otlicr places, and preferred 
 before them : the church of Chrrsl is more glorious and e\cellent 
 than the nations of the earth: first, it is owned that otiier places 
 have their yh-ries, v. 4, I will make mention of Rahab, that is. 
 i;iypt, andBabjhi)), to ikeiu that kntiw me, aiid aK fibvut mv, on-i 
 
 XuLl. 
 
 up the people, that this mati was born there. 
 Selah. 
 
 7 As Avell the singers as the players on in- 
 struments shall be there : all my springs mx 
 in thee. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVIir 
 
 ASiiiig or Psajni for the sons of Korah, to the chief musicia'i upoa 
 ftlehalath Leaiinoth, Maschil of t'eman the Ezrahitc. 
 
 Lord God of my salvation, I have 
 cried (.lay and night before thee. 
 
 2 Let my prayer come before thee ; in- 
 cline thine ear unto my cry ; 
 
 3 For my soul is full of troubles ; and my 
 I life drav/eth ni^h unto the grave. 
 
 ■4 I am cou!»tcd with them that so down 
 mto the pit : I am as a nuin that hath no 
 strength. 
 
 5 Free among the dead, like the slain tlukt 
 lie in the grave, whom thou rememberest no 
 more : and they are cut off from thy hand. 
 
 6 Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in 
 darkness, in the deeps. 
 
 7 'I'hy wrathlieth hard upon me, and thou 
 hast afflicted me with all thy waves. Selah. 
 
 8 Thou hast put away mine acquaintanca 
 far from me : thou hast made me an abomi- 
 nation unto them : 1 am shut up, and I can- 
 not come forth. 
 
 9 Mine eye mourneth by reason of afllic- 
 
 with whom I discourse about public alfaivs ; behold Philistia and 
 Tyre, with Ethiopia, or rather Arabia, we will obsi'rve that this 
 man was born there ; here and there one famous man etninmt for 
 knowledge and virtue may be produced, that was a native of these 
 countries ; here and llieiv one that becomes a proselyte, and a wcM'- 
 shipper of the true God. Here is a prophecy or promise of brin"- 
 ing the Gentiles into the church, and of uniting them in one boiTy 
 «ilh the .Tews. They that were strangers and foreigners becoma 
 tellow-citizeiis with the saints, l^ph. ii. 1 7- A Gentile convert shall 
 stand uponale\il with a native .lew; compare Isa. \i.\. Co, 24, 
 25. The Lord shall say, IMessed be Lgv'pt my people, and .Assyria 
 the work of my hands, and iMael mine Inheritance. 
 
 All my springs are in thee, O Sion : so God sailh, he hath depo- 
 sited treasures of grace in"hi-s holy ordinances, tlu re are the sprinos 
 from which those streams take rise, w hich make glad the city of our 
 God, Psal. xlvi. 4. So the psalmist saitli, reckoning the springs' 
 from which his diy soul must be watered to be in the^anctuary, 
 in the word nnd ordinances, and in the communion of saints; tn«r 
 springs of the joy of a carnal woildlini;, He in wealth and pleasure, 
 but the springs of the joy c f a gracious soul lie in iheword of God 
 and prayer. Christ is the true temple ; all our sprinns arc in him, 
 and from him all our streams (lew : it pleased the l";i!her. and all. 
 believers are well pleased w ith it too, that in him should al! fulness 
 dwvll. 
 
 PSALM LXX.W III. 1 •■<). lleman was a very wise man, 'a::,!, 
 a good man, a man of God, and a sinser loo, and one may there- 
 fore suppose him to be a iiiHiiol a chearful spirit, and yet now a 
 man i.i sorrowful spirit, ireubl -d in mind, and upon the brink oL 
 de'-|)air. 'I'husgreaii • i . vgcid i.ien be afRictcd.and such dismal^ 
 apprehensmns may thi \ '.a\e conce<-|iine their allliclions, and sucUa 
 dark coDdusiofii Jiioy Uiey sumclimcs be ready to 'luakc coacvn^^
 
 PSAI.MS. 
 
 lion ; Lord, I have called daily upon iliee ; 
 1 have stretched out my hands unto Ihec. 
 
 10 Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead ? 
 shall the dead arise ««(/ praise thee? Selali. 
 
 11 Sliall tliy loving-kinchiess be declared 
 in the grave r oj- thy taithf'ulness in destruc- 
 tion ? 
 
 12 Shall th}' wonders be known in the 
 dark ? and thy righteousness in the land ol 
 forgetful ness ? 
 
 13 But unto thee have I cried, O Lord ; 
 and in the morning shall my prayer prevent 
 thee. 
 
 14 Lord, why castest thou off my soul? 
 ■Zi-Jit/ hidest thou thy lace i'roui me? 
 
 15 1 am aillicted and ready to die from 
 tn)/ youth up ; zi/iile 1 suffer thy terrors 1 am 
 distracted. 
 
 16 Thy fierce wrath goeth over me : thy 
 terrors have cut me off. 
 
 17 They came round about me daily like 
 water; they compassed me about together. 
 
 18 Lover and friend hast thou put far 
 from me, a7id mine acquaintance into dark- 
 ness. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIX. 
 
 Maschil of Ethan the liziahile. 
 
 I WILL sing of the mercies of the Lord 
 for ever: with my mouth will I make 
 •known thy faithfulness to all generations, 
 
 2 For I have said, Mercy shall be built 
 up forever; thy faithfulness shalt thou es- 
 tablish in the very heavens. 
 
 3 I have made a covenant with my cho- 
 sen, I have sworn unto David my servant; 
 
 4 Thy seed will 1 establish for ever, and 
 build up thy throne to all generations. Se- 
 Jah. 
 
 5 And the heavens shall praise thy won- 
 ders, OI,okd; thy faithfulness also in the 
 congregation of the Saints. 
 
 6 For who in the heaven can be com pared 
 
 ing the issue of them, through the power of mdanchoiv and the 
 Vfeakness ot laith. 
 
 13- -18. 'I'hcgroatcr our afflictions arc, the more solicitous and 
 serious we shi.uhl Le in prayer. God often prevents our pravers 
 and expectations wiih his mercies, let us prevent liis mercies with 
 our prayers aiui expectations. 
 
 PS.ALM LXXXIX. 1..14. The psaln.ist has a very bad com- 
 plaint to malve ot the deplorable condition of the faniilv of David 
 at thib time, and yet he begins the psilni with songs of praise ; for 
 we must in every thing, in every state, jjive thanks ; thus we must 
 
 unto the Lord ? tcho among the sons of the 
 mijihtv can be likened unto the Lord? 
 
 7 God is greatly to be feared in the as-^ 
 sembly of the saints, and to be had in re- 
 verence of all them that are about him. 
 
 8 O Lord God of hosts, who is a strong 
 Lord like unto thee? or to thy iailhfulness 
 round about thee ? 
 
 9 Thou rulest the raging of the sea; when 
 the waves thereof arise, thou stillest them. 
 
 10 Thou hast broken Rahab in pieces, as 
 one that is slain ; thtm hast scattered thine 
 enemies with thy strong arm. 
 
 11 The heavens are thine, the earth also 
 is thine ; as for the world, and the fulness 
 thereof, thou hast founded them. 
 
 12 The north and the south thou hast 
 created them ; Tabor and Hermon shall re-, 
 joice in thy name. 
 
 13 Thou hast a mighty arm : strong is 
 thy hand and high is thy right hand. 
 
 14 Justice and judgment are the habita- 
 tion of thy throne : mercy and truth shall go 
 before th}' face. 
 
 15 Blessed is the people that know the 
 joyful sound : they shall walk, O Lord, in 
 the light of thy counten-ance. 
 
 16 In thy name shall they rejoice all the 
 day : and in thy righteousness shall they be 
 exalted. 
 
 17 For thou art the glory of their strength; 
 and in thy favour our horn shall be exalted. 
 
 18 For the Lord is our defence; and the 
 holy One of Israel is our King. 
 
 19 Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy 
 One, and saidst, I have laid help upon one 
 that is mighty ; I have exalted o«e chosen 
 out'of the people. 
 
 20 I have found David my servant; with 
 my holy oil have I anointed him. 
 
 21 With whom my hand shall be estab- 
 lished ; mine arm also shall strengthen him. 
 
 glorify the Lord in the tire : We think when we are in trouble \vu 
 get ease by complaining ; but we do more, we get joy by praising. 
 
 15 ••18. Christ is the holy One of Israel, that holy thing ;, and 
 in nothing was that peculiar people more blessed than in this, that 
 he was born King of the Jews. Now this account of the blessed- 
 ness of God's Israel comes in here as that to which it was hard to 
 reconcile their present calamitous state. 
 
 19 -37- The covenant God made with David and his seed, wa» 
 mentioned before, v. 3, •*, but in these verses it is enlarged upon, 
 and pleaded with God fox favour to tLc toytl family, now almou
 
 PSALM XC. 
 
 22 The enemy shall not exact upon him, 
 nor the son of wickedness afflict him. 
 
 23 And I will beat down his foes before 
 Jiis face, and plague them that hale him. 
 
 24 But my iai.M'ulncss and my mercy 
 shall be with him ; and in my name shall his 
 horn be exalted. 
 
 25 I will set his hand also in the sea, and 
 his right hand in the rivers. 
 
 26 He shall cry unto me, Thou art my 
 Father, my God, and the Rock of my sal- 
 vation. 
 
 27 Also I will make him mi/ first-born, 
 higher than the kings of the earth. 
 
 28 My mercy will I keep for him for ever- 
 more; and my covenant shall stand fast with 
 him. ; 
 
 29 His seed also will I make to endure for 
 ever, and his throne as the days of heaven. 
 
 30 If his children forsake my law, and 
 walk not in my judgments ; 
 
 31 If they break my statutes, and keep 
 not my commandments ; 
 
 32 Then will I visit their transgression 
 with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes. 
 
 33 Nevertheless my loving-kindness will 
 I not utterly take from him, nor suffer my 
 iaithfulness to fail. 
 
 34 My covenant will I not break, nor alter 
 the thing that is gone out of my lips. 
 
 53 Once have I sworn by my holiness, 
 that I will not lie unto David ; 
 
 37 His seed shall endure for ever, and his 
 throne as the sun before me. 
 
 37 It shall be established for ever as the 
 moon, and as a faithful witness in heaven 
 Selali. 
 
 38 But thou hast cast oft' and abhorred, 
 thou hast been wroth with thine anointed. 
 
 39 Thou hast made void the covenant ot" 
 
 sunk uiid riiinuti : yet ct-rtainly it looks at Christ, and has its ac- 
 complibhmcnl in him much more tliaii in l):ivid ; nay, some pas- 
 sages here are scarce applicHblc at all lo L)a\i<l, hut mu^l he uii- 
 %lei"stood of Christ only, «liii is ihi n lore called liavid our kini;, 
 llos. iii. 5. And veiv ureal and precious promises they are which 
 are hcTe made to the Uedicinir, which are slronj; lonndalidus l'.>r 
 the laiih and hope of the redeemed' to build upon. Tlie comhirts 
 ol' oiir redeniptiDn (low trom the covenant ot reilimption, all our 
 springs arc in that, Isa. Iv. 3, I will make an evcrla.itiiig covenant 
 with you, even the sure mercies of David, Act* xiii. M. 
 
 The sun and moon are lailhful witnesses in hi aven of the wis- 
 «inm, power, and goodness, of tht Creator, and shall cuntiniu- while 
 time lasts, wnich they arc the mcasuris of; but the seed ofChrrsI 
 tu^U be ektaUtitted lor ever, a^ lighb ut the wurld/viitle ihu world 
 
 tiiy servant : thou hast profaned his crown, 
 l>f/ casting it to tlie ground. 
 
 40 Thou hast broken down all his hedges 
 thou hast brought his strong holds to ruin. 
 
 41 All that pass by the way spoil him; 
 he is a reproach to his neighbours. 
 
 42 Thou hast set up the right hand of his 
 adversaries: thou hast made all his enemies 
 to rejoice. 
 
 43 Thou hast also turned the edge of his 
 sword, and hast not made him to stand in 
 the battle. 
 
 44 Thou hast made his glory to cease, and 
 cast his throne down to the ground. 
 
 45 The days of his youth hast thou short- 
 ened : thou hast covered him with shame. 
 Selah. 
 
 46 How long, Lord ? wilt thou hide thy- 
 self for ever ? shall thy wrath burn like fire? 
 
 47 Remember how short my time is : 
 wherefore hast thou made all men in vain .'* 
 
 48 What man is he that liveth, and shall 
 not see death? shall he deliver his soul from 
 the hand of the grave? Selah. 
 
 49 Lord, where are thy former loving- 
 kindnesses, which thou swarest unto David 
 in thy truth ? 
 
 50 Remember, Lord, the reproach of thy 
 servants ; how I do bear in my bosom the re- 
 proach q/all the mighty people : 
 
 51 A\ herewith thine cnennes have re- 
 proached, O Lord ; wherewith they have re- 
 proached the footsteps of thine anointed. 
 
 52 Blessed be the Lord for evermore, 
 Amen, and amen. 
 
 PSALM XC. 
 
 A prayer of Moses the man of God. 
 
 LORD, thou hast been oui dwelling- 
 place in all generations. 
 2 Before the mountains were brought 
 
 slaiiils, to shine in it, and when it is at an end, they shall be estab- 
 lished lichls. shining in the firmament of the Father. 
 
 3 5-.-3J. David's house seemed to have lost its interest in God, 
 which was the greatest strennth and beauty uf it. God h.id been 
 pleased with his anoiiiteil, but now he Has wroth wilh him, 38, 
 ii.id entered into covenant with the family, but now, for ought he 
 could (Hiciivc, he had made void the covenant, not broken some 
 of the articles of it, but cnncelhd it, ;}<) ; we miscontrue the re- 
 bukes of providence, if ve think they make void the covcnnut. 
 When the Rreat anointed one. Chi isl himself was upon the cross, 
 God seemed to have cast him ot), and was wroth with him, and 
 yet did not make void his covenant with Lim, lor that was estab- 
 lished for ivi-r. 
 
 i'^ALM XC. 1m6. ^luimt a)l the rnevauccs that .vise inu*
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 forth, or ever tliou liadst formed tlic earth 
 urid (he Avorld : even I'rom everlasting to 
 everlasting, thou art God. 
 
 3 Tiiou turncst man to destruction : and 
 savest. Return, ye children of men. 
 
 4 For a thousand years in thy sight are 
 lilt as yesterday, when it is past, and as a 
 Avatch in the night. 
 
 5 Thou earnest them away as with a flood, 
 tliey arc as a sleep : in the morning they are 
 like grass rch'ich growelh up. 
 
 6 In the morning it llourisheth, and grow- 
 eth up : in the evening it is cut down, and 
 ■^vithereth. 
 
 7 For we arc consumed by thine anger, 
 and by thy wrath are we troubled. 
 
 8 'I'hou hast set our iniquities before thee, 
 our secret sins in the light of thy counte- 
 nance. 
 
 9 For all our days are passed away in thy 
 ■wrath : we spend our vears as a tale tluit is 
 iohl. 
 
 10 The days of our yeare are threescore 
 years and ten : and if by reason of strength 
 thei/ be fourscore years, yet is their strength 
 labour and sorrow : for it is soon cut ofl", and 
 Mc lly away. 
 
 11 Who knoweth 'the power of thine 
 anger ? even according to thy fear, so is th}^ 
 wrath. 
 
 12 So teach n.t to number our days, that 
 •we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. 
 
 13 Return, O Lord, how long? and let 
 it repent tijee concerning thy servants. 
 
 14 O satisfy us early with thy mercy ; 
 that we may rejoice, and be glad all our days. 
 
 15 Make us glad according to the days 
 n-Jicrein thou hast afflicted us : and the years 
 uhcrcin we have seen evil. 
 
 «;ur own inorCalily, and llic mortality of our friends, we may take 
 •■iiinfort from God's iramortalily ; we are dying creatures, and all 
 <'ur comforts in the world are dying comtbrts, but God is an ever- 
 living God, and they shall linil him so that have him for meirs. 
 
 7'" 11. filoses had in the forij/;)in<; verses lamented the frailty of 
 human life in general; the children of men are as a sleep, and as the 
 grass: but here he teacheth the people of Israel to confess before 
 God that lightL'OUS sentence of death which they were under in a 
 ^pecial manner, and which by their sins they had brought upon 
 themselves; their share in the common lot uf mortality was not 
 rnoush, but they are, and must live and die under peculiar tokens 
 <if God's displeasure : here they speak of themsdves ; we Israelites 
 are consumed and troubled, and our days are passed away. 
 
 12 • • 17. We then number our days to jiood purpose, when there- 
 i>y our hearts are inclined and cng.i'ed to true wisdom, that, is, to 
 i'v p'aetice of serious godliness I'o be relijjious i> to 0'."' wise; 
 
 16 Let thy work appear unto thy servants^ 
 and thy glory unto their children. 
 
 17 And let the beauty of the Loud our 
 God be upon us: and establish thou (ho 
 work of our hands upon us, 3'ea, the work of 
 our hands establish thou it. 
 
 PSALM XCL 
 £ that dwellctli in the secret ])lace of 
 the most High, shall abide under the 
 shadow of the Almighty. 
 
 2 1 will saj- of the Lord, llcis my refuge, 
 and my fortress : my God ; in him will 1 
 trust. 
 
 3 Surely lie shall deliver tliee from the 
 snare of the fowler, and from the noisome 
 pestilence. 
 
 4 He shall cover thee with his feathers, 
 and under his wings slialt thou trust : his 
 truth shall he ihj shield and buckler. 
 
 5 Thou shak not be afraid for the terror 
 by night, nor for the arrow that fiieth by 
 day. 
 
 6 Nor for the pestilence that walketh in 
 darkness, nor for the destruction that wastet'i 
 at noon-day 
 
 7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and 
 ten tliousand at thy right hand : hut it shall 
 not come nigh thee. 
 
 8 Only with thine eyes shall thou behold, 
 and see the reward ot the wicked. 
 
 9 Because thou hast made the Lord, 
 which is my refuge, even the most High, thy 
 habitation ; 
 
 K) Tliere shall no evil befal thee, neither 
 shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling. 
 
 11 For he shall give liis angels charge 
 over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. 
 
 12 They sliall ijear thee up in their hands 
 lest-thoii/dash tbv ^bot against a stime 
 
 this is a thing to which ii is necessary;thal we apply our hearts, uiid 
 the inattei refjuires and deserves a close application, to which fre- 
 quent thoughts of the uncertainty of our continuance here, and the 
 certainty of our removal hence, will very much Contribute. 
 
 A gracious soul, if it may but be satisfied of God's loving kilid- 
 ne:s, will be satisfied with it, ubiindantly satisfied; will take up 
 with that, and will take up with nothing short of it. 
 
 PSALM XCl. l-'S. Tliobc that preserve their purity in times 
 of general corruption, may trust God with their safety in timet of 
 general desolation. When nuilliludesdie round about us, lliough 
 thereby we must be awakened to prepare for our own death, yet 
 we must not be afraid with any am;'.zement, nor make ourselves 
 subject to bondage, as many do all their life-time, through fear of 
 de^ith, lUb. 11 --la. 
 
 f)-lO'. That the angels of light m.ay be serviceable to them. 
 vcr. 1), \i, 'I'liis is a precious promise, aud speaks 8_great deal
 
 PSALM XCIT. XCIII. XCIV." 
 
 13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion aud 
 adder; the young hon and the dragon shalt 
 tiiou trample under feet. 
 
 14 Because be hath set his love upon mc, 
 therefore will I deliver hiin : I Avill set hiin 
 on high, because he hath known my name. 
 
 15 He shall call upon me, and 1 will an- 
 swer him : I will be with him in trouble ; I 
 will deliver him, and honour him. 
 
 16" With long hie will I satisfy him, and 
 shew him my salvation. 
 
 PSALiVT XCII. 
 
 A Psalm or Song tur the SaLLaih-day 
 
 JT is a good thing to give thanks unto the 
 Lord, and to sing praises unto thy name, 
 O most High ; 
 
 2 To shew forth thy loving kindness in the 
 morning, and thy faithfulness every night ; 
 
 3 Upon an instrument often strings, and 
 upon the [)baltery ; upon the harp with a so- 
 lemn sound. 
 
 4 l"'or thou, Lord, hast made me glad 
 through thy work : 1 will triumph in the 
 works of thy hands. 
 
 J O Loud, how great arc thy works ! o7id 
 thy thoughts are very deep. 
 
 <j A brutisli man knoweth not; neither 
 doth a fool understand this. 
 
 7 When the wicked spring as the grass, 
 and Avhen all the workers of inicjuity do 
 flourish; // /,s that they sliall be destroyed I 
 for ever. 
 
 8 But thou, Lord, art most high for ever- 
 more. 
 
 9 l"'or, lo, thine enemies, O Lord, for, lo, 
 thine enemies shall perish ; all the workers 
 of iniquity shall be scattered : 
 
 10 But my horn shalt thou exalt like iJie 
 horn of an unicorn ; I shall be anointed with 
 fresh oil. 
 
 11 i\line eye also shall sec my desire on 
 mine enemies: and mine cars shall hear m^ 
 desire of the wicked that rise up against me. 
 
 12 The righteous shall flourish like the 
 palm-tree ; he shall grow like a cedar in Le- 
 banon. 
 
 13 Those that be planted in the house of 
 the Lord shall llourish in the courts of our 
 God: 
 
 14 They shall still bring forth fruit in old 
 age ; they shall be fat and tlourishing ; 
 
 15 To shew that the Lord is upright ; he 
 is my rock, and th(;re is no unrighteousness 
 in him. 
 
 PSALM XCIII. 
 
 THE Lord reigneth, he is clothed with 
 majesty; the Lord is clothed with 
 strength, wherewith he hath girded himself : 
 the world also is stablished, that it cannot 
 be moved. 
 
 2 Thy throne /s established of old ; thou 
 art from everlasting. 
 
 3 The floods have lifted up, O Lord, the 
 floods have lifted up their voice ; the floods 
 lift up their waves. 
 
 4 The Lord on high is mightier than the 
 noise of many waters, yea than the mighty 
 waves of the sea. 
 
 5 Thy testimonies are very sure, holiness 
 bccometh thine house O Loud, for ever. 
 
 PSAL-M XCIV. 
 
 OLord God, to whom vengeance be- 
 longcth ; O God, to whom vengeance 
 Ijclongetli, shew thyself. 
 
 both oi honour and conilort to the saints, and it is nc\JT ihcwi rsu 
 lor its btiiij; qui-tij ami ahr.si'd by tin- devil in ttmpting Christ, 
 JIalt. iv. 6. Obstrvc the oxltnt of thf jiiouiisi; : it is, tu keep ihei.- 
 'i;i all thy ways : cvtn whoic thcru is no apparent dm;i;tr, ytt we 
 liie.l it,ar.d when; thcro is ihv r.iust imminent dap.£\T wosl.ail have 
 It. Wiiirevtr the saints no, the angels aie charged with lliein, as 
 the servants are \\ith tiic ehilUien. 
 
 PS.VLM XCH. l..(i. tlne'il the Jewish writers refers this psnim 
 to tbc kiiigdoni (..f llie Messiah, an<l calls it, A I'miIiii or Son;- lor 
 (he aiic to cui-.io, which siiall Lc all sabbath. Ui-li(v>Ts tlironuh 
 Cliribl enjoy that Subballsm which remains for the peojile of tiod, 
 111 b.iv. I), the be^inni/ia of tlie everhisliit^ sabbath. If there arc 
 r) many who kiiow i-.ul the d«fsi>;ns of pri'viileiice, nor care to know 
 tla in, those ibi through grace are aci',uainted ^ilb thtni, and love 
 to be so, have the mi>iu rmson to bi- tliankful. 
 
 7-.lf>. All the linpcnitenl workers of iniquity shall be detmcd 
 
 and taken as God's enemies, and siich as they sliall iierish and bo 
 
 icntiuiid. Cbriti rt.ciii.ii)s thusc bis enemies that will r^it have him 
 
 Vol.1. .No. 41 
 
 to rei^^n over them, dixl.they shall be brought forth and slain be- 
 fore him. . ' 
 
 The rijihtcous shall grow, v. li. Where he gives new jmce, he 
 will {;ive more frracc; God's trees shall "row higlier, like the cr- 
 ilars, the tall cedars in Lebanon. He is able, and will he as kii;d 
 .IS his woiii makes him to he. All that ever trusted in' God found 
 him faithful and all-suflicient, and none were ever made ashamed 
 of tlii'ir hope in him. 
 
 I'.SAI.M .\C11I. l-'.^. Next to the bcinc of Cod there is nn- 
 thinq that \vi an: more eoncerned to beluve and consider than 
 God's dominion : that Jejiovah is God, and that this God reigns, 
 .. 1, not only that he is King of ri^ht, and is the Owner and Pro- 
 prietor of all persons and thills, hul that he islKing in fact, and 
 .loth direct and dispo-ie of all the creatures and all their actions, 
 according to the counsels of his own will. 
 
 I'SAl.M XCIV. I'-ll. Ut this frijjhtcn tho'cwhixlo wronjf, 
 ..hellur with a close hand, so as not to be discovered, or witli a 
 hi>(!i hai.d so m no; to be couUouled, thirfe is a. (joil, to »buiu Vv«-
 
 FSxVLMS. 
 
 f'^ALM \CV1I1. 
 
 A V:\\m. 
 
 OSING unto the Loud a new song ; lor 
 he hath clone marvellous things : his 
 right hand and his lioly ami halh gx)tten him 
 the victory. 
 
 2 The Lord hath made known his salva- 
 tion ; his righteousness hath he openly shew- 
 ed in the sight of the heathen. 
 
 3 Pie hatli remembered his mercy and his 
 truth toward the house of Israel : all the 
 ends of the eartii have seen the salvation of 
 our God. 
 
 4 Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, 
 all the earth; make a loud noise, and re- 
 joice, and sing praise. 
 
 5 Sing unto llic Lord Avith the harp; 
 with the harp, and the voice of a psalm. 
 
 6 Willi trumpets, and sound of cornet, 
 make a joyful noise before the Loud the 
 King. 
 
 7 Let the sea roar, and the fulness there- 
 of; the world, and they that dwell therein : 
 
 8 Let the floods clap their hands ; let the 
 hills be joyful together, 
 
 9 Before the Loud ; for he cometh to 
 judge the earth : with righteousness shall he 
 judge the world, and the people with equity. 
 
 PSALM XCIX. 
 HE Lord roigneth ; let the people 
 
 T 
 
 tremble; he sitteth bel'u'een the cheru 
 bims ; let the earth be moved. 
 
 2 The Loud is great in Zion ; and he is 
 high above all people. 
 
 3 Let them praise thy great and terrible 
 name ; for'\i is holy. 
 
 4 The king's strength also loveth judg- 
 ment ; thou deist establish equity : thou exe- 
 
 PSALM XC\,I1I. 1 - -3. Coiivorts bing a new song, very dillerent 
 from what il.ey !ia<i sung; ihoy chaiine their woiiilcr, and change 
 iheirjoy, ai.d therefore change their note. If the- giace of G«^ 
 puts u new heajt uuo our oieasti, it will therewith put a ncw'song 
 into our mouths. In tlie new JtriisalLin there will be new son^is 
 sung that will be new to etornity, and never wax old. 
 
 4..9. This intirtiato* that tiie kingdom of C'lrist would be a 
 blssingto the wliole creation ; but that as the inferior creatures 
 declare tlic ^l.'ry of the Creator, Psal. xix. 1, so they declare ihe 
 plory ol the Red emcr, for by him all things not only subsist in 
 their beiiii;, but lon-ist in their order. U intimates likewise, that 
 the cbildr.-ii of m- a would be wanting in iticir due resjiects to the 
 Redeemer, and lleiefort' he must look for hii^ lunour from th^sea 
 ai;d the (!oi>ds, winch would shame the stupidiiy aud inpatitudeof 
 mankinii. 
 
 PSALJI XCIX. l-'5. The foundation of all religion is laid in 
 (Lis hu'.b, thai the Lord xeigncth : God govcrtis the * orld by his 
 
 cutest judgment and righteousness m Jacob. 
 
 5 Exalt 3^e the Lord our God, and wor- 
 ship at his footstool; for he in holy. 
 
 6" Moses and Aaron among his priests, 
 and Samuel among them that call upon his 
 name : they called upon the Lord, and iio 
 answered them. 
 
 7 He spake unto them in the cloudy pil- 
 lar : they kept his testimonies, and the ordi- 
 nance that he gave them. 
 
 8 Thou answeredst them, O Loud our 
 God: thou wast a God that forgavest them 
 though thou tookest vengeance of their in- 
 ventions. 
 
 9 Exalt the Lord our God, and worship 
 at his holy hill : for the Lord our God is 
 holy> 
 
 PSAL^f C. 
 
 A Psalm of Praise. 
 
 MAKE a jojful noise unto the Lorj>, 
 all ye lands. ^ 
 
 2 Serve the Lord with gladness, come 
 before his presence with singing. 
 
 3 Know ye that the Loud he is God: 
 it is he that hath made us, and not vvc our- 
 selves ; we flre his people, a/id the sheep of 
 his pasture. 
 
 4 Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, 
 a7id into his courts Avith praise : be thankful 
 unto him, and bless his name. 
 
 5 For the Loud is good ; his mercy is 
 everlasting; and his truth endurCtIt to all 
 generatioiis./, < >,., i ' 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 "WILL sing of mercy and judgment ; 
 unto thee, O Lord, will I sing. 
 2 I will behave myself wisely in a perfect 
 
 providence, governs the church by his pnice. Heaven and earth 
 shall be shaken, and all natiunS' : but the kingdom of Christ is 
 what cannot be incved ; the thin":'; which cannot he shaken shall re- 
 main, Hcb. -7. In these his continuance, Isa. Ixiv. 5. 
 
 0""9. Israelis now minded of this, for the contirmins; of tho'r 
 faith, that though they had not every day such sensible^fokens of 
 God's presence as the cloudy pillar was, yet to them that were 
 their first founders, and to him that was their great reformer, God 
 was pleased thus to manifest himself. 
 
 PSALM C. 1..5. When all nations shall be discirded.and the 
 grspel preached to every crealiirc, then thissmnmons will be fully 
 answered to. Rut if we take the fcregoing psalm to be (as we have 
 opened it) a call to the Jewish church to rejoice in the administra- 
 tion of God's kinfrdnin, which they were under (as the four before 
 it were calculated for ihe days of the Messiah) ihis psalm,'perhap&, 
 vv.xs intended for proselylrs. "thnt cansv over out of all latiis to tho 
 Jews' religicfi. 
 
 I
 
 PSALM cii. cm. 
 
 vrny. O wlien wilt thou come unto mc' I 
 \\\\[ walk williin my house witli a perfect 
 heart. 
 
 3 I will set no wicked thing before mine 
 eyes: I hate the work of them that turn 
 aside ; it shall not cleave to me. 
 
 4 A froward heart shall depart from me ; 
 I will not know a wicked person. 
 
 5 \\'li()so privily slandereth his neighbour, 
 him will I cut olf: him that hath an high 
 look and a proud heart will not I suffer. 
 
 6 Mine eyes shall be upon the faithful of 
 the land, that they may dwell with me: he 
 that walketh in a perfect way, he shall serve 
 inc. 
 
 7 He that worketh deceit shall not dwell 
 within my house ; he that teUeth lies shall 
 not tarry in my sight 
 
 8 I will early destroy all the wicked of 
 the land, that I may cut otTall wicked doers 
 from the city of the Loup. 
 
 PSALM CIL 
 
 A Prayer of the afflictcti, when he is ovcrnhi'lrnrj, and pouivlli 
 ovit his comiilaint bfforo the I-ord. 
 
 HEAR niy prayer, O Loud, and let my 
 cry come unto thee. 
 2 Hide not thy face from me in the day 
 uhc7i I am in trouble ; incline thine ear unto 
 ir,c : in the day u/ieii I call, answer me 
 speedily. 
 
 .'3 I'or my days are consumed like smoke, 
 anrl my bones are burned as an hearth. 
 
 4 ]\Iy heart is smitten, and withered like 
 gnvss, so that 1 forget to eat my bread. 
 
 5 liy rcaiion of the voice of my groaning 
 my bones cleave to my akin. 
 
 6 I am like a pelican of the wilderness; 
 I am like an owl of tlie ilesert. 
 
 7 I watch, and am as a sparrow alone 
 upon the house top. 
 
 8 Mine enemies reproach me all the day: 
 nnd they that are mad against mc arc sworn 
 against mc. 
 
 PSAI.M CF. 1..3. To (lojuslly, an<! low morcy, is liii sum (.f 
 Olirduty: ihoso he would covrin'.iit to iiiiiko cor.scicncf ol in ihtit 
 p'.acp niiH ndnllon to which fiod had cnllcd him ; iiiid this in coii- 
 siilonition of the vnriovis )ii(iM(hniTS of God ihiit hud t)i-fu cim- 
 ccrnin;; him. Family mcrcits, nnd famdy aflliclioiis, arc both of 
 llifiii cills to family rtliEioii. 
 
 r<iAI,M CII. 1..11. Now all this, though it seems to speak 
 ibP. I'>i.ilmiii"» pcnoDBl calamities, and therefore n properly a 
 
 9 For I have eaten Hshes like Dread, and 
 mingled my drink with weeping. 
 
 10 Because of thine indignation and thy 
 wrath; for thou hast lifted me up, and cast 
 me down. 
 
 11 My days are like a shadow that de- 
 clineth; and I am withered like grass. 
 
 12 But thou, O Lord, shalt endure for 
 ever, and thy remembrance unto all genera- 
 tions. 
 
 13 Thou shalt arise, andhave mercy upon 
 Zion : for the time to favour her, yea, the 
 set time, is come. 
 
 14 For thy servants take pleasure in her 
 stones, and favour the dust thereof. 
 
 15 So the heathen shall fear the name of 
 the Lord, and all the kings of the earth thy 
 glory 
 
 16 "When the Loud shall build up Zion, 
 he shall appear in his glory. 
 
 17 He will regard the prayer of the desti- 
 tute, and not despise their prayer. 
 
 18 This shall be written for the generation 
 to come ; and the people which shall be 
 created shall praise the Lord. 
 
 19 For he hath looked down from the 
 height of his sanctuary ; from heaven did the 
 Lord behold the earth. 
 
 20 To hear the groanmg of the prisoner ; 
 to loose those that are appointed to death; 
 
 21 To declare the name of the Loud in 
 Zion, and his praise in Jerusalem ; 
 
 22 AVhen the people are gathered toge- 
 ther, and the kingdoms, to serve the Lord. 
 
 23 He weakened my strength in the way • 
 he shortened my days. 
 
 24 I said, O my God, take me not away 
 in the midst of my days : thy years aie 
 throughout all generations. 
 
 25 Of old hast thou laid the foundation 
 ot the earth; and the heavens are th6 Morks 
 of ihy hands. 
 
 20" They shall perish, but thou shalt cn- 
 
 pravcr for a particular person afilictcd, yet it is supposed to t)c a 
 description of tiio alHictions of the church of God, with «hich the 
 psaWnist svnipathiseth, making public ^^ovance4 his own. The 
 nivstical body <if Christ is sonKtinus like the psalmist's body hfrc, 
 wiiliored and' parcheil, n.iy, like >lead and dry bones. 
 
 fi-tll. Many cxci-evliiij{ preal and precious comforts are hrr» 
 thought of and mustered up, to lulance the foregoinp compUinu, 
 for i:ii(u the upright there aiisclk liiiUt lu iLc dAiku«u> so (lut 
 9 1"
 
 ckire; yea, all of tlicm sliall wax oUl like a 
 garment : as a vesture shalt thou change 
 iheai, and they shall be changed. 
 
 27 But thou drl the same, and thy years 
 chall have no end. 
 
 i>8 'J'lic children of thy servants shall con- 
 tinue, and their seed shall be established be- 
 iore thee. 
 
 rsALM cm. 
 
 A Psulinof D:i\ic!. 
 
 BLlvSS the Loiu), O my soul ; and all 
 that is within me, hIessXns holy name. 
 
 2 Bless the Lord, O my soul, and for- 
 get not all his bcnctits : 
 
 3 \\\\o forgiveth all thine iniquities ; who 
 liealeth all thy diseases ; 
 
 4 ^Vho rcdeemcth thy life from destruc- 
 tion ; who crowneth thee with loving-kind- 
 iiess and tender mercies : 
 
 5 AVho satisfieth thy mouth with good 
 tilings : so that th.y youth is renewed like the 
 eagle's. 
 
 6 Tlie Loud executcth righteousness and 
 judgment for all that are oppressed. 
 
 7 He made known his ways tinto Moses, 
 liis acts unto the children of Israel. 
 
 8 The Lord si merciful and gracious, 
 slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy. 
 
 9 He will not always chide; ncitlier will 
 he keep his auger for ever. 
 
 10 He hath not dealt with us after our 
 sins, nor rewarded us according to our ini- 
 quities. 
 
 11 I'or as the heaven is high above the 
 earth, so great is his mercy toward them that 
 fear him. 
 
 12 As far as the east is from the west, so 
 
 th.ugh thfv aro cast down, tliey arc not in 'lespair. It is bad witii 
 the psalmist liimsclf, bad with the peopk of God ; but he hath many 
 considerations to revivf himselt'with. 
 
 It is vtry comfortable in rofcrence to all th*" changes that pass 
 ever the cliurch, and all the dangers it is in, that Jesus Christ is 
 the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. Tliy years are throughout 
 all generations, and cannot be -Lorttned. As it is likewise com- 
 furtable, in reference to the dpci.y a;id death of our own bodii-s, 
 and the renoval of our friends from us, that God is an everlasting 
 ijnii ; and therefore if he be ours, in him we may have everlasting 
 consolation. 
 
 PSALM cm. 1 • • 5. The corruption of riature is the sickness of 
 the soul, it is its disorder, and threatens its death : this is cured in 
 Sar.ctifieaiion ; when sin is mortified, the disease is healed : tlxjugh 
 ■complicated, it is all healed. Our crimes were capital, but God 
 saves our life by healing them. These two go together ; for as to 
 Ood ix\i 'vork \% perfect, and Dot done hy the halvvs : if God take 
 
 rSALMS. 
 
 lar hath lie removed f)ur transgressions from 
 
 us. 
 
 13 Like as a father pitieth his children, 
 so the Loud pitieth them that fear him. 
 
 14 For he knoweth our frame ; he rc- 
 mcmbcreth that we are dust. 
 
 15 As for man, his days are as grass ; as 
 a flower of the field so he tlourisheth : j 
 
 16" For the wind passelh over it, and it is 1 
 gone ; and the place thereof shall know it 
 no more. 
 
 17 But the mercy of the Lord is from 
 everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear 
 liim, and his righteousness unto cliildren's 
 children ; 
 
 18 To such as keep his covenant, and to 
 those that remember his coninuunlinents to 
 do them. 
 
 1.9 The Lord hath prepared his throne j 
 in the heavens ; and his kingdom rulclh over ' 
 all. 
 
 20 Bless the Lord, ye his angels, that 
 excel in strength, that do his commandments, 
 hearkening unto the voice of his word 
 
 21 Bless ye the Lord, all ye his hosts; yc 
 ministers of his, that do his pleasure. 
 
 22 Bless the Lord, all his works, in all 
 places of his dominion : bless the Lord, O 
 my soul. 
 
 PSALM CIV. 
 
 LESS the Lord, O my soul, O Lord 
 my God, thou art very great ; thou art 
 clothed with honour and majesty ; 
 
 2 Who coverest thi/self with light as z;ifh 
 a garment ; who stretchcst out the heavens 
 like a curtain ; 
 
 3 Who layeth the beams of his chambers 
 
 away the guilt of sin by pardoning mercy, he will break the power 
 of it by renewing grace. 
 
 6'. .18. As far as the east is from the west, (which two quarters of 
 the world are of greatest extent, because all known and inhabited, 
 and therefore geographers that way reckon their longitudes) so far 
 liath he removed our transgressions from i;6, so that they shall never 
 belaid to our charge, nor rise up in judgment against us. TIjj 
 iins of believers shall be remembered no more, shall not be men- 
 tioned unto them, they shall be sought lor, and not found. If we 
 thoroughly forsake them, God will thoroughly forgive them. 
 
 19. .22. He takes cognizance of all the inhabitanf", and all the 
 affairs of this lower world, and disposeth all persons and thii^gs ac- 
 cording to the counsel of his will to his own glory, Dan. iv. 35, 
 His kingdom vulethover aH kings, and all kingdoms, and from it 
 there is no exempt jurisdiclion. 
 
 PSALM CIV. I..9. The majesty of God is here set forth Iv 
 iJi\crs instances, alluding to the figure which great princes iu ihnir
 
 I'SALM CIV. 
 
 in the waters ; vho maketh the clouds his 
 cfiariot ; who walketh upon the wings of the 
 wind : 
 
 4 Who tnaketh his angels spirits : his mi- 
 rnslers a tlaniing fire : 
 
 5 JHio laid tlie foundations of the earth, 
 ilint it should not be removed for ever. 
 
 6" 'J'hou coveredst it with the deep as with 
 a garment : the waters stood above the 
 mountains. 
 
 7 At thy rebuke they fled ; at the voice 
 of tiiy thunder they hasted away. 
 
 8 'J'lieygo up by the mountains; they go 
 down by liic valleys into the place which 
 thou hast founded for tlicm. 
 
 <) Thou hast set a bound tiiat they maj 
 not pass over, tiiat they turn not again to 
 cover (he earth. 
 
 10 He sendeth the springs mto the val- 
 leys, wliich run among the hills. 
 
 11 They give drink to every beast of the 
 field : the wild asses quench tlicir thirst. 
 
 12 l\y them shall the fowls of the heaven 
 liave their habitation, uliich sing among the 
 branches. 
 
 13 lie watereth the hills from his cham- 
 bers : the earth is satisfied with the fruit ol' 
 i\\y works. 
 
 14 He causeth the grass to grow for the 
 cattle, and herb for tiie service of man, 
 that he may bring forth food out of the 
 earth ; 
 
 15 And wine that maketh glad the heart 
 of man, and oil to make his face to shine, 
 and l)iea(l e.;7i/cA strengtheneth man's heart. 
 
 16 'J'he trees of the Loud are full of 
 sap ; the cedars of Lebanon which he hath 
 planted ; 
 
 17 Where the birds make their nests : us 
 for the stork, the iir-trees arc iier house. 
 
 18 The high mils «rea refuge for the wild 
 goats, and the rocks for the conies. 
 
 twiblic appi.aiaiui'S tovi't to miikr ; their cqiiiiiagf, compared with 
 nis, (I'vcii of tlie la^tiiii kinj^s, ulio mo!.t altcctid pomp) is liut as 
 till- liujit of a glow-worni, conipaivil wiili tl^at of tin" sun wIr'h In- 
 goes forth ill his ftriiigtli. I'liiiccs apjear griat, First, in their 
 robes: And what aie (lod's ri.bes? Thou art clothed with honour 
 ur.il mnjesty, v. 1. dud is seen ill his woi ks, and those speak liiin 
 iiilimiely wise and good, and all llml is great. Secondly, in their 
 jmlaces or pavilions when they take the (ield : And what is ("io.l's 
 p.'iluc*, and bis pavilion f Me stretclicth out the heavens like a cur- 
 uiii, v,2. Thirdly, In their ccnche* of itate, Rnd their ntnuly 
 
 19 He appointeth the moon tor seasons-, 
 the sun knbweth his going down. 
 
 20 Thou makest darkness, and it is nisht, 
 wherein all the beasts of the forest do creep 
 fortli. 
 
 21 The young lions roar after their prey, 
 and seek their meat from God. 
 
 22 The siun ariscth, they gather them- 
 selves together, and lay them down in then- 
 dens. 
 
 23 Man goeth forth unto his work, and 
 to his labour until the evening. 
 
 24 O J^ORD, how manifold are thy works! 
 m wisdom hast thou made them all ; the 
 earth is full of thy riches ; 
 
 2o 6^0 zs this great and wide sea, wherein 
 are things creeping innumerable, both small 
 and great beasts. 
 
 2(j There go die ships ; tlicre is that levia- 
 than, aZ/om thou hast made to play therein. 
 
 27 These wait all upon thee, that thou 
 mayest give them their meat in due season. 
 
 28 That thou givest them they gather: 
 thou opencst thine hand, they are tilled with 
 good. 
 
 29 Thou hidest thy face, they are trou- 
 bled ; thou takest away their breath, they 
 die, and return to their dust. 
 
 30 Thou sendest forth thy Spirit, they 
 are created : and thou renewest the face ot 
 the earth. 
 
 31 The glory of the Lord shall endure 
 for ever : the Lord shall rejoice in his works. 
 
 32 He looketh on the earth, and it trein- 
 bleth ; he toucheth the hills, and they smoke. 
 
 33 I will sing unto the l-ouD as long as I 
 live ; I will sing praise to my Cod while 1 
 have my being. 
 
 34 My meditation of him shall be sweet : 
 I will be glad in the Lord. 
 
 35 Let the sinners be consumed out of the 
 earth, and let the wicked be no more. Bless 
 
 horses, but Goil nuke;, the clouds his chariot, in which lie rides, 
 and far above out of ihe reach of opposition. l-"oiirlhly, in their 
 retinue, or tram of attendants: .And here also God is very great- 
 for, 4, he maketh his angels spirits. This is quoted bv theaposllc, 
 Hcb. I. 7, to prove the pre-eminence of Christ above llic angels. 
 
 10..18. Wiien men undertake many works, and of different 
 kiJuls, commonly some oftbrmare neglected, and not done with 
 due care; but God's works, though ninny, and of very different 
 kinds, yet all are made in wisdom and v^ilh tlie greatest eiLactni^s 
 there is not the least flaw or defect in them. The w urk» of an, tli«
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 thou the LoHD, O my soul. Praise ye liic 
 LoitD. 
 
 PSALM CV. 
 
 OGIVE thanks unto the Lord : call 
 upon his name : make known his deeds 
 nmons;- the people. 
 
 2 Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him ; 
 talk ye of all his M-ondrous works. 
 
 3 (jlory ye in his lioiy name: let the 
 heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord. 
 
 4 Seek the Loud and his strength ; seek 
 his face evci niorc. 
 
 5 licmember his marvellous works that 
 he hath done ; his wonders, and the judg- 
 inciits of his mouth ; 
 
 6 ye seed of Abraham his servant, ye 
 children of Jacob his chosen. 
 
 7 He is the Loud our God ; his judgments 
 are in all the earlh. 
 
 8 lie iialh remembered his covenant for 
 ever, the wonl zthich ho commanded to a 
 thousand generations : 
 
 9 Which covenant he made with Abrahau), 
 and his oath unto Isaac ; 
 
 10 And confirmed the same unto Jacob 
 for a law, and to Israel ybr an everlasting- 
 covenant ; 
 
 11 Saying, unto thee will I give the land 
 of Canaan, the lot of your inheritance: 
 
 112 When they were but a i'ew men in 
 number ; yea, very few, and strangers in it. 
 
 13 W'hen they went from one nation to 
 another, from cne kingdom to another peo- 
 ple, 
 
 14 lie suffered no man to do them wrong ; 
 yea, he reproved kings for their sakes, 
 
 15 Sai/ing, touch not mine anointed, and 
 do my prophets no harm. 
 
 16 Moreover, he called for a famine upon 
 the land ; he brake the whole staff of bread, 
 
 more clostly tlipy an- l(>oke<l U|Kin wilh the help of inicroscopcs, 
 the mure rougii,thi y ;i(>ppar ; iho work of nature, through these 
 glasses, appear mow (iiu; and exact. They are all made in wis- 
 ■ioin, for thry areall made to answerihe end they were designed 
 lo serve, tUe good of the universe, in order to the glory of the uui- 
 vcj-sal Monarch. 
 
 31 ••3.1. He looketh on the earth and it trembleth, as unable to 
 boar his frowns; tr< mbleth,as Sinai did, at the presence of the Lord. 
 tie touchoth the hillsand they smoke. The volcanoes, or burning 
 mountains, such as^iEtiia, are emblems of the power of God's wrath, 
 fastening upon proud unhumbled sinners. If an angry look and 
 touch halh such effects, what will the weight of his heavy hand do, 
 ui,d Uii; fipiij;ftlioi-,i of Lis out-slU'ttlivd anc! Who knows the po\v;iii 
 
 17 He sent a man before them, evtn Jo*' 
 se])h, n/io was sold for a servant ; 
 
 18 \Miose feet they hurt with fetters* he 
 was laid in iron, 
 
 19 Lnlil the time that his word came; 
 the word of the Lord tried him. 
 
 20 The king sent and loosed him ; even 
 the ruler of the people, and let him go free. 
 
 '21 lie made him lord of his house, and 
 ruler of all his substance ; 
 
 22 To bind his princes at his pleasure, 
 and teach his senators wisdom. 
 
 23 Israel also came into Egypt, and Ja- 
 cob sojourned in the land of Ham. 
 
 24 And he increased his people greatly, 
 and made them stronger than their eiu'inies. 
 
 25 He turned their hearts to hate his peo- 
 ple, to deal subtilely v^ith his servants. 
 
 2(5 He sent Moses liis servant, and Aaron 
 whom he had chosen. 
 
 27 They shewed his signs among them, 
 and wonders in the land of Ham. 
 
 28 lie sent darkness, and made it dark ; 
 and they rebelled not against his word. 
 
 29 He turned their waters into blood, and 
 slew their fish. 
 
 30 Their land brought forth frogs in abun- 
 dance in the chambers of their kings. 
 
 31 He spake, and there came diverse 
 sorts of flies, and lice in all their coasts. 
 
 32 He gave them hail for rain, and flaming 
 fu'e in their land. 
 
 33 He smote their vines also and their 
 !ig-trees, and brake the trees of their coasts. 
 
 34 He spake, and the locusts came, and 
 caterpillars, and that withcaU number, 
 
 35 And did eat up all the herbs in their 
 land, and devoured the frwit of their ground. 
 
 36" He smote also all the hrst-born in their 
 land, the chief of all tnelr strenf^th. 
 
 ofhisanj;cr? Because v/e have our life and being from God, and 
 depend upon him for the continuance of it, as long as we live, au 4 
 have our being, we must continue lo praise God ; and when we 
 have no life, no being on earth, we hope to have a better lite, and 
 better being iu a betterworld ; and there to be d'oing this work in 
 .1 better manner, and in better company. 
 
 PSALiSI CV. l'-7- God's wondfous works ought to be the 
 subjectof our famili.ir discourses with our families and friends, ami 
 we should talk of them as we sit in the house, and as we go by the 
 way. Dent. vi. /, not merely for entcrtainrnent, but for the ex- 
 citing^ of devotion, and the encouraging of our own and otlieri' 
 liiith and hope in God. 
 
 8..24, Two things are beve made tlic subject of praise: FirsU
 
 PSALM CVI. 
 
 37 He brouglit them forth also with silver 
 and gold : and there xvas not one feeble pc/- 
 son among their tribes. 
 
 38 Egypt was glad when they departed ; 
 for the fear of them h.H upon them. 
 
 39 He spread a cloud for a covering, and 
 fire to give light in tJie night. 
 
 40 The people asked, and he brought 
 quails, and satislied them with the bread ol 
 heaven. 
 
 41 He opeaed the rock, and the Avaters 
 gushed out; ihcy ran in the dry places //At 
 a river. 
 
 42 For he remembered his holy promise, 
 and Abraham his servant. 
 
 43 A;ui he brought forth his people with 
 joy, and his chosen with gladness : 
 
 44 And gave ihom the lands of the hea- 
 then ; and they inherited the la'nour of the 
 j)eoj)Ie : 
 
 45 That they might observe his statutes, 
 and keep his laws. Praise ye tlie Lord. 
 
 PSALM CVJ. 
 
 PRAISE ye the Loud, O give iJianks 
 unto the Lord ; for /^e is good ; for hii> 
 mercy endurcth for ever. 
 
 2 A\'ho can utter the mighty acts oftjic 
 Lord.'' zcho can shew forth all his praise.^ 
 
 3 Blessed we they that keep judgment. 
 and he that doeth righteousness at all tin)es. 
 
 4 Reu)ember me, O Loito, with the fa- 
 vour that thou bearest unto thy people : O vi- 
 sit me with thy salvation ; 
 
 5 'I'hat I may see the good of thy chosen, 
 that I may rejuice in the gladness of thy na- 
 tion, that 1 may glory with thine inheri- 
 tance. 
 
 6 ^^e have sinned with our fathers, we 
 have committed iniquity, we have done 
 wickedly. 
 
 God's [)iomi>.(-' l<) llif pall iarcli^, that e^'at |iroMiiM>, iIkiI lie wnild 
 fiivc to their seed ihc land <,f Canaan fur an i;,t!(rilancc, which 
 was a lypc ol the promise of eternal life made in Christ to all Le- 
 lit'vers. 
 
 Svcondly, His iiroviilcncos conccTiiinr; tife patriarchs «!;ilo ihcy 
 win- wailing tor thi' accipmplishirn'iit ol this [iromisi: ; which rt- 
 f resent tous tlic tare he takrsof his ]>iot>\c in this world, whik' 
 they arc yet on this tide the heavenly Canaan ; for these things 
 )iap|ieneil unto them for examples, and encouragement to all the 
 Ijeiri of promise that live hy faith a> iheydid. 
 
 •ij ••43. (Jod put the Israi lilesin iiossessioii ofCannar:, not that 
 :hiy miclit live ill plenty and pleasure, in ease and hoiioe.r, niid 
 li'.iLhi la.iki; a figure auioi-.g the iialjoiis, but that thev niifahlobierve 
 
 7 Our fathers understood not thy wonders 
 in Egypt ; they remembered not the multi- 
 tude of thy mercies; but provoked him at 
 the sea, e'icn at the lied sea. 
 
 8 Nevertheless he saved them for his 
 name's sake, that he might make his mighty 
 power to be known. 
 
 [) He rebuked the Red sea also, and it avos 
 dried up ; so he led them through the depths 
 as through the Avildcrness. 
 
 10 And he saved them from the hand of 
 him that hated them, and rcueeuicd them 
 from the hand of the enemy. 
 
 11 And the waters covered their enemies; 
 there was not one of them left. 
 
 12 Then believed they his words ; they 
 sang his praise. 
 
 13 They soon forgat his works ; they wait- 
 ed not for his counsel ; 
 
 14 But lusted exceedingly in the wilder- 
 ness, and tempted Cod in the desert. 
 
 1.5 And he gave them their request ; but 
 sent leanness into their soul. 
 
 16 'i'hey envied Moses also in the canqj, 
 and Aaron the saints of the Lord. 
 
 17 The earth opened and swallowed up 
 Da than, and covered the conqjany of Abi- 
 ram. 
 
 18 And a fire was kindled in their compa- 
 ny : the tlame burnt up the wicked. 
 
 19 They made a calf in Iloreb, and Avor- 
 shipped the molten image. 
 
 20 Thus they changed their glory mto the 
 similitude of an ox that eateth grass. 
 
 21 They forgat God their Saviour, which 
 had done great things in Egypt. 
 
 22 ^^'ond^ous Avorks in the land of JIam, 
 and terrible things by the l\ed sea. 
 
 23 Therefore he saitl that he would de- 
 stroy them ; had not Moses, his chosen, 
 
 his staluK'S, and keep Ins laws. AVe are lliirefoic made, i.iaiiitiuini) 
 and redeemed, that we may live in olx-dieiice to tiie will of God : 
 and the halleluiah with which the psalm concludes, may he taken 
 both as a ihariklul acknow le<lj;ment of lion's fa»oui"s, and as a 
 cliearfiil coi.curreiice Willi tliiijjreat intention of them. 
 
 I'SALM C\ I. 1--5. 'riie cliOH-n people of God have a Odod 
 which is peculiar lo lliem, which is the mailer both of their plad- 
 ness, and of their ploryint;; which is their pleasure and iheir 
 praise. Godi's people have reason to be a chearl'ul people, and ID 
 ix)ast in their God all tlie day lon^; and they that have that (glad- 
 ness, thrtl rJory, need not envy any of the children of men iheir 
 ]dea>ure ci ••ride. 
 
 C'-12. God's ofllictcd people bewailed the tins of their fathers, 
 9U
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 stood before lum in the bread), to turn 
 away his wrath, lest lie should destroy them. 
 24i Yea, they despised the pleasant land : 
 they believed not his word ; 
 
 25 But niininurcd in their tents, and 
 hearkened not unto the voice of the Lord. 
 
 26 Therefore he lifted up his hand against 
 them, to overthrow them in the wilderness. 
 
 27 'J'o overthrow their seed also among 
 the nations, and to scatter them in the lands. 
 
 28 They joined themselves also unto Baal- 
 peor, and ate the saerifices of the dead. 
 
 29 Thus they provoked liim to anger with 
 their inventions ; and the plague brake in 
 upon then). 
 
 30 Then stood uj) Phinehas, and executed 
 judgment; and so the plague was stayed: 
 
 31 And that was counted unto him for 
 righteousness unto all generations for ever- 
 more. 
 
 32 They angered him also at the waters of 
 strife, so that it Avent ill with Moses for their 
 sakes ; 
 
 33 Because they provoked his spirit, so 
 that he spoke unadvisedly with his lips. 
 
 34 They did not destroy the nations, con- 
 cerning whom the Lord commanded them; 
 
 35 But were mingled among the heathen, 
 and learned their works. 
 
 36 And they served their idols; which 
 were a snare unto them. 
 
 37 Yea, they sacrificed their sons and 
 their daughters unto devils. 
 
 38 And shed innocent blood, even [the 
 blood of their sons, and of their daughters, 
 whom they sacrificed unto the idols of Ca- 
 naan : and the land was polluted with blood. 
 
 39 Thus were they defiled with their own 
 works, and went a whoring with their own 
 inventions : 
 
 vhen they were first formed iiitn a people ; and even we now ought 
 10 take an occasion from the history of Israel's robtliion, to'la- 
 inent the depravity and pcrvi rsomss of man's nature, and its tin- 
 willingness to be amended by the most probable means. 
 
 13' • 32. This is an abridgment of the history of Isiael"s provoca- 
 tions in tlie wilderness, and of the wrath of God against them for 
 those provocations : and this abridgment is sibridged by the apos- 
 tle, with application to us Christians, 1 Cor. x. j, &c. for these 
 things were written for our admonition, that we sin not like them, 
 K-st we suffer like them. 
 
 33 ••48. Evon then when the Lord brought back the captivity'of 
 his poople, still there was occasion to pray. Lord, turn again our 
 (.^piivity, Psalm cxxvi. 1..4, so here, 47i Save us, O Ix)id ou 
 
 40 Therefore was the wrath of the Lopn 
 kindled against his people, insomuch that 
 he abhorred his own inheritance. 
 
 41 And lie gave them into the hand of 
 the heathen ; and they that hated them ruled 
 over them. 
 
 42 Their enemies also oppressed them, 
 and they wcje brought into subjection under 
 their hand. 
 
 43 ]\Iany times did he deliver them : but 
 they provoked liitn with their counsel, and 
 Avcre brought low for their iniquity. 
 
 44 Nevertheless he regarded their afHic- 
 tion, when he heard their cry ; 
 
 45 And he remembered for them his co- 
 venant, and repented according to the mul- 
 titude of his mercies. 
 
 46 He made them also te be pitied of all 
 those that carried them captives. 
 
 47 Save us, O Lord our God, and ga- 
 ther us fiom among the heathen, to give 
 thanks unto thy holy name, and to triumph 
 in thy praise. 
 
 48 131essed he the Lord God of Israel from 
 everlasting to everlasting: and let all the 
 people say, Amen. Praise ye the Lord.. 
 
 PSALM CVIL 
 
 O 
 
 ever. 
 
 GIVE thanks imto the Lor-d ; for he 
 is good : for his mercy endurcth for 
 
 2 Let the redeemed of the Lord say so, 
 whom he hath redeemed from the hand of 
 the enemy ; 
 
 3 And gathered them out of the lands, 
 from the east, and from the west, from the 
 north, and from the south. 
 
 4 They wandered in the wilderness in a 
 solitary way ; they found no city to dwell 
 in. 
 
 ; 
 
 God, and gather us from among the heathen. We may suppose that 
 many who were forced into tbreigi> countries in the times of the 
 .ludges, (as Naomi was, Ruth i. 1.) were not returned in the be- 
 ginning of David's reign, Saul's time being discour.^ciiig, snd ihere- 
 foie it was seasonable to pray. Lord, gather the dispersed Israelites 
 from among the heathen, 10 give thanks to thy holy name. 
 
 PSALM CVII. I..9. Those that have an interest in the great Re- 
 deemer, have, of all people, most reason to say that Ijod is good, 
 and"his mercy everlasting; these are the children of God that were 
 scattered abroad, whom Christ died to gather together in one. out 
 ofall lands, John xi. 5C, Matt. xxiv. 31. But it sc';ms here to be 
 meant of a temporal deliverance, wrought for them when iu their 
 distress, They cried unto the Lord, v. 6.
 
 PSALM CVIT. 
 
 5 Hungry ami thirsty, their st)ul fainted 
 in them. 
 
 6 Then they cried unto the Lord In their 
 trouble; and he delivered thetn out of their 
 distresses : 
 
 7 And he led them forth by the right u ay, 
 that they might go to a city of habitation. 
 
 8 Oh that }rien would praise the Lord /b?- 
 his goodness, and /or his wonderful works t-o 
 the children of men ! 
 
 9 Tor he satisfioth the longing soul, and 
 filleth the hungry soul with goodness. 
 
 10 Such as sit in darkness, and in the 
 shadow of death, bemg bound in affliction 
 and iron : 
 
 11 Because they rebelled against the 
 words of God, and contemned the counsel o! 
 the INFost High ; 
 
 12 'I'hcrel'ore he brought down their heart 
 with labour ; they fell clown, and ihcre z^'fls 
 none to help. 
 
 13 Then they cried unto the" Lord in 
 their trouble, a7i(l he savetl them out of their 
 distresses. 
 
 14 He brought them out of darkness 'and 
 the shadow of death, and brake their bands 
 in sunder. 
 
 15 Oh that jne}i would praise the Lord 
 for his goodness, and for his wonderful 
 works to the children of men! 
 
 16 J'or he hath broken the gates of brass, 
 and cut the bars of iron in sunder. 
 
 17 Fools, because of their transgression, 
 and because of their inicjuitirs, are afllicted. 
 
 18 'i'lioir soul abhorretli all manner of 
 meat ; and they draw near unto the gates ol' 
 death. 
 
 If) Then they cry unto the I/Ord in their 
 trouble, and he saveth them out of their dis- 
 tresses. 
 
 20 He sent his Avord and healed thein 
 and delivered {licm from their destructions. 
 
 This may rcfi-r lo poor travellers in gcnrral, or (iis some think) 
 k has mi eye to the wamlf rings of the chiUrcii i>l.,hrael iii tlie 
 wil<icriv Si for forty yenrs. 
 
 10. .16. When Cod will work deliverance, the greater difTicul- 
 ties thnt lie on the way shall be made nolhini; of. C'l.Ttis of bniss, 
 and I'jrs of iron, as they cannot keep biin ont from liis people, 
 (he was with Joteph in tlie prison) so tiny cannot keep him in, 
 when the time, the set time lor ihe enlarsenient, !•. come. 
 
 \7..'i~- Uodily sickness is unoiher of the calamities of this life, 
 winch gives lis an opportunity of cxpericncmg th« goodiiM^ of 
 
 21 Oh that men would praise th>.' Lord,, 
 for his goodness, and /b/' his wonderful works 
 to the children of men ! 
 
 22 And let them sacrifice the sacrifices of 
 ihanksiiivina and declare his works willi re- 
 Joicing. 
 
 23 They that go down to the sea in ships, 
 that do lousiness in great waters ; 
 
 24 These see the works of the Lord, and 
 his wonders in the deep. 
 
 25 For he commandeth and raiseth the 
 stormy wind, which lifteth up the waves 
 thereof. 
 
 26" They mount up to the heaven, they 
 go down again to the depths; their soul is 
 Uielted because of trouble. 
 
 27 They reel to and fro, and stagger like 
 7i drunken man, and are at their wit's end. 
 
 28 Then they cry unto the Lord iu their 
 trouble, and he bringetli them out of their 
 distresses : 
 
 29 He maketh a storm a calm, so that the . 
 waves thereof are still. ^ 
 
 30 Then are they glad because they be 
 quiet; so he bringeth them unto their desired 
 haven. 
 
 31 Oh that jnen would praise the Lord 
 for his goodness, and J'or his wonderful 
 works to the children of men. 
 
 32 Let them exalt him also in the congre- 
 gation of t'hc peoi)le, and praise him in the 
 assembly of the elders. 
 
 33 He turneth rivers into a wilderness, and 
 the water-springs into dry ground ; 
 
 34 A fruitful land into barrenness, for the 
 wickedness of them that dwell therein. 
 
 35 He turneth the wilderness into a stand- 
 ing water, and dry grounds into water- 
 springs. 
 
 36 And there he maketh the hungry to 
 dwell that they may prepare a city for habi- 
 tation : 
 
 God in recovering us; and of that the {isalmitt spewks in ihcM 
 verses. 
 
 23. .32. The psalmist here calls upon tlicm to qivc fsJory to GoiJ' 
 who arc delivered from danger at sea. Though the Kraclii» dealt 
 not much in merchandize, yet ihcir neishbourt the Tjrrians anil 
 Zidonians did, and for thrm perhaps this part of the psalm vra^ 
 especially calculated. 
 
 .')3..4.'}. The psalmist havine ;;iven God the ijlory of the pro- 
 yidential reliefs granted to pcr>ons in distress, hcJH? give* him tUr. 
 jlory t/f lilt revoluiioiu of provijirncc, unj the >uri'rijir.3 chaii^ex
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 37 And sow the fields, and plant vine- 
 yards, Aviiicli may yield Iruits of increase. 
 
 38 lie hlesscth them also, so that they are 
 multiplied greatly; and sulfcrelh not their 
 cattle to decrease. 
 
 39 Again they are minishcd, and brought 
 low tlirough oppression, affliction, and sor- 
 row. 
 
 40 He poureth contempt upon princes, 
 and caused them to wander in the wilder- 
 ness, Ti-hcrc there is no way. 
 
 41 Yet sctteth he the poor on high from 
 atlliction, and maketh him families like a 
 flock. 
 
 42 The rigliteous shall see /7, and rejoice : 
 and all iniquity shall stop her mouth. 
 
 43 Whoso i$ wise, and will observe these 
 things, even they shall understand the loving- 
 kindness of the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CVIIL 
 
 A Song or Psalm of David. 
 
 OGod, m}' heart is fixed ; I will sinjjand 
 give praise, even with my glory. 
 
 2 Awake psaltery and harp; Ltmi/selJ'wi]] 
 awake early. 
 
 3 1 will praise thee, Lord, among the 
 people ; and 1 will sing praises unto thee 
 an»ong the nations. 
 
 4 Lor thy mercy is great above the hea- 
 vens, and thy truth reachcth unto the clouds. 
 
 5 Be thou exalted, O God, above the 
 heavens, and thy glory above all the earth ; 
 
 6 'J'liat thy beloved may be delivered, save 
 nifhlhy right hand, and answer me. 
 
 7 Cod hat!) spoken in his holiness; I will 
 rejoice, I will divide Shechem, and mete 
 cut the valley of Succoth 
 
 8 Gilead is mine; Manasseh is mine; 
 Ephraim also is the strength of mine head; 
 Judah is my law-giver; 
 
 9 Moab is my wash-pot ; over Edom Avil] 
 I cast out my shoe ; over Philistia will 1 
 triumph. 
 
 it J!imetimi:s makes in the affairs of the chiiiircn of meii in this 
 world. 
 
 lor notes on Psalm CVIII. soi- not.s on Psalms l.VIl. and LX. 
 
 PSALM CIX. 1..5. Ik-reia David was a type of Christ, who was 
 rompassid about with words i^f haired and lying words ; whoso 
 rncinics not o(.ly persecured him without cause, but f<.r his lovt- 
 Olid good woriis, .l..:,ii x. 32, and yot isc gave himtclf to prayw, to 
 pra;' fill- them ; Falhi-r, forgive them. 
 
 6. .20. Da\id here .fastens ujion some one particular periion 
 
 10 Who will bring me into the strong 
 city.'' who will lead me into Edom ? 
 
 11 Wili not thou, O God, who hast cast 
 us ofi ? and wilt not thou, O God, go forth 
 with our hosts? 
 
 12 Give us help from trouble ; for vain is 
 the help of man. 
 
 13 Through God we shall do valiantly ; 
 tor he it is that shall tread down our enemies. 
 
 PSALM CIX. 
 
 To the chief musician. A Psaim of David, 
 
 HOLD not thy peace, O God of my 
 praise ; 
 
 2 For tiie mouth of the wicked, and the 
 mouth of the deceitful, arc opened against 
 nic ; they have spoken against me witli a 
 lyino; tongue. 
 
 3 They compassed me about also with 
 words of hatred; and fought against me 
 without a cause. 
 
 4 For my love they are my adversaries ; 
 but I give mi/self unto })rayer. 
 
 5 And they have rewarded me evil for 
 good, and hatred for my love. 
 
 6 Set thou a wicked man over hint ; and 
 let Satan stand at his right hand. 
 
 7 ^^ hen he shall be judged, let him be 
 condemned ; and let his prayer become sin. 
 
 8 Let his days be lew; a/ff/ let another 
 take his ofHce. 
 
 9 Let his children be fatherless, and liis 
 wife a widow. 
 
 10 Let his children be continually vaga- 
 bonds, and beg; let them seek their bread 
 also out of their desolate places. 
 
 11^. Let the extortioner catch all that he 
 hath; and let the stranger spoil his labour. 
 
 12 Let there be none to extend mercy 
 unto him ; neither let there be any to favour 
 his fatherless chiltlren. 
 
 13 liCt his posterity be cut off: and in 
 
 the generation 
 blotted out. 
 
 Ibllowinu' let their name be 
 
 that was worse tlian tile rest of his enemios, and tiie ringlradM of 
 t'liem, and in a devout p.nd piuus rnanni r; not iVoin a principle or 
 malice and revenge, liut in a lioly zeal for Goii, and against sin, 
 and with an eye to the enemies ot Clirist, particularly Judas who 
 lietrayed him, whose sin was greater than Pilate's tiiat condemned 
 iiini, John xix. 1 1, he imprecates and predicts his destruction, 
 foresees- and pronoupces him completely miserable, and such a 
 fone .IS our Saviour calls him, A son of perclilion. 
 Sen here wliat hurries some to shameful deaths, ahd hriiifts tlui
 
 PSAOI ex. 
 
 14 Let tlie iniquity of his fathers be re- 
 in em bcred with the Lord ; and let not the 
 sm of his mother be blotted out. 
 
 15 Let them be before the Lord con- 
 tinually, that he may cutoff the memory of 
 ihcni from the earth ; 
 
 1() Because that he remembered not to 
 shew mercy, but persecuted the poor and 
 needy man, that he might even slay the 
 brolccn in heart. 
 
 17 As lie loved cursing, so let it come 
 unto him ; as he delighted not in blessing, so 
 Irt it be far from hi in 
 
 18 As he clothed himself xvith cursing 
 like as willi his garment, so let it come into 
 his bowels like water, and like oil into his 
 bones. 
 
 19 Let it be unto iiim as the garment 
 nhich covereth him, and for a girdle where- 
 with he is girded continually. 
 
 20 Let this he the reward of mine adver- 
 saries from the Loud, and of them that 
 sj)cak evil against my soul. 
 
 21 But do thou ibr me, O God the Lord, 
 for tliy name's sake : because thy mercy is 
 good, deliver thou me. 
 
 22 For J fl/« poor and needy, and my 
 heart is wounded within me. 
 
 23 I am gone like the shadow when it 
 (Uclineth ; 1 am tossed up and down as the 
 locust. 
 
 24 My knees arc weak through fasting: 
 and my iiesh i'ailelh of fatness. 
 
 23 1 became also a re|)roach unto them ; 
 vlu'u they kmkcd u[)ou uie they shakeu their 
 heads. 
 
 26 Help me, O Loitn my God; O save 
 me according to thy mercy ; 
 
 tiiin:'iics 1111(1 c!itnt<'S of ullicrs to ruin ; iiinkos llicm niul llirirs dos- 
 [MCiiblc ami oiluius, i.irl entails [lovi-rly and shiinic ami inisorv 
 upf.n tlnir postiTily ; it is sin, lii.it tnischicvoiisilcstiiiclivo tliinp; 
 rhcUiiincd Dr. I IiiiMinomI applii'S tins to llu" linal <lispoisioii <it 
 llio .lowisli naliiiii tor tluir ciucityiiig C'hricl : llicir piiiicos and 
 pcupli' wciv cut olT, their cuuuiry laid waste, their posterity made 
 iugitivcs and vagabonds. 
 
 ■21..31. David piavs that liis cnfmips might be nsIiamoJ, 28. 
 That they nilylit be left !(■ llieinselves to do lliat which would cx- 
 ho5€ them, or rathir that ihcy might bo di^ppointcd in their de- 
 signs and entcrprizcs ap-iinst David, thereby might be filled with 
 shame. Nay, (his he prays, ihalthev might he brought to repont- 
 anre, wliich is the chiet thing we should beg of God for imr ene- 
 mies- sinners, indeed, brinj; siiame upon themselves, but ihey nrc 
 imt i'-i)ii< Ills thill lake shame to themselves, and cover tloniM-lves 
 vitli ih'ii own confusinn, 
 
 Vcl. I. 
 
 27 That they may Know that this h thy 
 hand ; that thou, Loud, hast done it. 
 
 28 Let them curse, but bless thou: when 
 they arise, let them be ashamed : but lei 
 thy servant rejoice. 
 
 29 Let mine adversaries be clothed with 
 shame, and let them cover themselves with 
 their own confusion as with a mantle. 
 
 30 I will greatly praise the Lord with 
 my mouth; yea, 1 will praise him among the 
 multitude. 
 
 31 For he shall stand at the right hand of 
 the poor, to save him from those that con • 
 demn his soul. 
 
 PSALM ex. 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 THE Loud said unto my Lord, Sit thou 
 at my right hand, until I make thine 
 enemies thy footstool. 
 
 2 The Lord shall send the rod of thy 
 strength out of Zion ; rule tliou in the midst 
 of thine enemies.. 
 
 3 Thy people shall he willing in the day 
 of thy power, in the beauties of holiness 
 from the womb of the morning: thou hast 
 the dew of tliy youth. 
 
 4 'I'he Loud hath sworn, and will not re- 
 pent, Thou art a priest ibr ever, after the 
 order of Mekhizcdek. 
 
 5 The Loud at thy right hand shall strike 
 through kings in the day of his wrath. 
 
 (j He shall judge among the heathen, he- 
 shall fill the places with the dead bodies ; he 
 shall wound the heads over many coun- 
 tries. 
 
 7 He shall drink of the brook in the way ;: 
 therei'ore shall he lift up the head. 
 
 I'S.M.M ex. I -A. C'hiisi l^ David's Lunl ; we must take special, 
 iiolice ollliis, heraiise he hinisell doth, Matt. xxiv. 44. David nj, 
 spirit callelh him I/)rd. Some think he calls hi m"his Lord, be- 
 cause he was the l.niil that wiis to descend from him-; his son,, 
 and yet his Lord. Thus his immediate mother calls him her Sa-' 
 \iour, Luke vii. 47. 
 
 He is a )iriest. not of the order of Aaron, but that of Melcliiite-. 
 dek,whicli as it waspiior, so it w.Tsupon majiy accounts superior 
 to thai of Aaron, .tnd a inoie lively representation of Christ': 
 prie.vlheiod : Melcliiit/-dek was a priest upon his throne, so is 
 C;hri^t, Zcch.vi. 13, kin<r of rijjhteousness ami king of peace: 
 Mclehizedek had no successor, nor hath Christ, his is nn iii.-. 
 changeable priesthood. The apostle commenis largely ujioii ihesc. 
 words, Heb. vii. and builds on them his discour^; of Christ s priestU- 
 oflice; which he shews was no new HOtioii, but built u^ion liH% 
 most sure word of proiiLccy.
 
 rSALMS. 
 
 PSA l:^i CXI. 
 
 I3l^Al.SE ye tlie Loud. I will praise the 
 LoKi) with mij whole heart in the as- 
 sembly of the upright, and /n the congrega- 
 iiow. 
 
 2 The works of the Lord ore great, sougiit 
 out of all them that have pleasure therein. 
 
 .'3 His work ix hoiu)ural)le and glorious; 
 and his righteousness eiulnreth lor ever. 
 
 4 He hath made his wontlerf'ul wcirks to 
 I)c rcn)cmhercd : tlie Lord i^ gracious, and 
 full of compassion. 
 
 5 lie hath given meat unto them that 
 fear him : he will ever be mindful of his co- 
 venant. 
 
 ()" lie hath slicwrd his penjilc the power 
 of his works, that he may give them llie he- 
 ritage of the heathen. 
 
 7 The works of his hands are verit}- and 
 judgment; all his commandments «7t sure. 
 
 8 They stand fast lor ever and ever, and 
 o;'c done in truth and uprightness. 
 
 9 He sent redemption unto his people : 
 he hath commanded his covenant i'or ever ; 
 holy and reverend is his name. * 
 
 10 'J'lie fear of the J.oiid is the beginning 
 of wisdom ; a good understanding have all 
 the}' that do his comniandmcnts: his praise 
 endurctli for ever. 
 
 pSxVLM cxn. 
 
 I>RAISE ye the Loud. Blessed is the 
 man that fearelh the Lord, that dc- 
 lighteth greatly in his conuiiandments. 
 
 2 His seed shall be mighty ujion earth ; 
 the generation of the upright shall l)c 
 blesi:ed. 
 
 3 Wealth and riches sludl he in his house : 
 and his righteousness endureth for ever. 
 
 5 • •?• Tlic wratti of God ruiiiiini; in llie cliamicl of the curse of 
 the law, Wiis the brook in the way ; Christ draiik of this brunk when 
 lie was made a curse for us, an'd therefore when he entered upon 
 his surterings, wont over the brook Kidron, Jolin xviii. 
 
 PSALM C'XI. 1 ..5. We must praise God \ oth in private and in 
 public, ij: our o« n families, and in tlio courts of tL« Lord's house ; 
 bu; in both it is mosi coinioilalle to do it in consort with the up- 
 right, who will heartily join in it. 
 
 (iod's Works are earnests of what lie will doaccordin;; to his pro- 
 mise : lie will ever be mindful of ids covenant, for he has ever been 
 so ; and as he never did, so lie never w ill let one jot or lillle of it 
 fall to ihegro ind. 
 
 ()..10. It is the principal wisdom. anU the principle of wisdom 
 to worship God and give hoi-.our to him us our I'ather and Master. 
 Tliey manage well that always act under the government of his 
 holir fe.ir. 
 
 the Loud, praise tlie name of 
 
 4 Uuto the upright there ariseth light in 
 the darkness : he is gracious, and full of 
 compassion, and righteous. 
 
 5 A good man shcweth favour, and Icnd- 
 eth : he will guide his allairs with discretion. 
 
 6 Surely he shall not be moved for ever : 
 the righteous shall be in everlasting remem- 
 brance. 
 
 7 He shall not be afraid of evil tidings ; 
 l)is heart is fixed, trusting in th.e Lord. 
 
 8 His heart is established, he shall not be 
 afraid, until he see his desire upon his ene- 
 mies. 
 
 9 He hath dispersed, he hath given to 
 the poor; his righteousness endureth for 
 ever ; his horn shall be exalted with honour. 
 
 10 The wicked shall sec it, and be griev- 
 ed ; he shall gnash with his teeth, and melt 
 away: the desire of the wicked shall j)crish. 
 
 PSALM CXHL 
 
 I3RALSE ye the Lord. I'raise, O ye ser- 
 vants of 
 the Lord. 
 
 2 ]ilessed be the name of the Lord, fioni 
 this time forth and for evermore. 
 
 3 From the rising of the sun, unto the 
 going down of the same, the Lord's name 
 is to be praised. 
 
 4 The Loud is high ahove all nations, 
 and liis glory above the heavens. 
 
 3 Who is like unto the Loud our God, 
 who duelleth on hioh? 
 
 ()" W ho humbleth himself to behold the 
 things that are in heaven and in' the earth. 
 
 7 He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, 
 and lifteth the needy out of the dunghill ; 
 
 8 'J'hat he may set him with princes, even 
 with the princes of his people. 
 
 I'SALM CXII. I ••5. Tlien worldly prosperity is a blessing, 
 when It does not make men cool in tlieir piety, but they still per- 
 s-vere in that ; and when this endures in the family, and goes along 
 with the wealth and riches, and the h"iis of the father's estate in- 
 herit his virtues too, that is a happy lamily indeed. However, the 
 good man's righteousness endures for ever, in the crown of righ- 
 teousness which fades not away. 
 
 6. • 10. Trusting in the Lorcf is the best anu ^uirst way of fixing 
 and establishing the heart. The heart of man cannot tix any « In le 
 to its satisfaction, but in the truth of God, and there it finds firm 
 footing. 
 
 PS.\LM CXIIL 1 ..9. If it be such condescension for God to be- 
 h(;ld things in hea\en and earth, what an amazing condescension 
 was it for the Son of God to corae from heaven to earth, and faJii' 
 our nature upon him, that he rai^lit seek and save theni that w.rg 
 lost I Mere, indeed, he huiahlcd himself.
 
 PSALM CXIV CXV. CXVI. 
 
 9 lie makcth llie barren woman to keep 
 liouse, and to hen joyful Jnolher of" children. 
 Praise ve the J.onn. 
 
 PSALM CXIV 
 \T:^IIEN' Israel went out of Egypt, tlie 
 » T house of Jacob from a people of 
 strange language, 
 
 2 Judah was his sanctuary, and Israel his 
 dominion. 
 
 3 The sea saw if, and tied ; Jordan was 
 driven back. 
 
 4 The mountains skipped like rams, a7id 
 the little hills like lambs. 
 
 5 What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou 
 fleddcst ? thou Jordan, that thou wast driven 
 back ? 
 
 6 Vc mountains, fli<if ye skipped like 
 rams? njui ye little hills, like lambs? 
 
 7 Tremble, thou earth, at the presence 
 of the liOKD, at the presence of the God of 
 Jacob ; 
 
 8 W'hicii turned the rock into a standing 
 water, thetiint into a fountain of waters. 
 
 PSALM CXV. 
 
 N''OT unto us, O Loud, not unto us, but 
 unto thy name give glory, for tiij 
 mercy and for thy truth's sake. 
 
 2 Wherefore should tlie heathen say 
 "\\ here is now their God ? 
 
 3 But our God is in the heavens : he hath 
 done whatsoever he ha'cli pleased. 
 
 4 'J'heir idols an- -.silver and gold, the work 
 of men's hands. 
 
 5 ITiey liave mouths, but they speak not ; 
 eyes have they, but they see not : 
 
 6" "^I'hcy have ears, but they hear not ; 
 noses have they, but they smell not. 
 
 7 'Ihey have hands, i^ut they handle not : 
 feet have they, but they walk not ; neither 
 speak they through their throat. 
 
 8 They that make them arc like unto 
 
 PSALM CXlV. 1..8. Api)ly tliit, firbt, to ilic phiiiting of th»- 
 Cliristirti) cliiircli in tlic wcirKI ; wli.ii .-liUd Sxtiiii niid the powi-ii 
 of da^kIl(•s^ to tremble and truckle as tlicy diil ? Murk i. Hi, ~. 
 Whnt ailrd tlir persecutors niid oppokft^ of the gosprl to njve up 
 llieir cause, to liide llieir guilty lieads, and call to rocks iiml moun- 
 tains for sliellir? Rev. vi. 1.1. It was nl the presence of the Ijird, 
 and thm power wliicli hi nt along uitli the gospel. Secondly, to 
 tbe work of eruce in the li«arl ; what turns the stream in a regeiic- 
 raU- <uul i It i< the presence uf God's Spirit, that imaginations Hfe 
 CiMt down, 'i Cor. x. 5. 
 
 PSALM C.\V. 1..8. N", nil our »ongs must be sun* to tliii 
 
 them ; 50 is every one that liustelh in the:n. 
 
 9 Israel, trust thou in the Lokd : he 
 is their help and their shield. 
 
 10 O house of Aaron, trust in the Lord ; 
 he is their help and their shield. 
 
 11 Ye that fear the Lord, trust in tlio 
 Loud ; he is their help and their shield. 
 
 12 The Loud hath been mindful of lis ; 
 he will bless i/s ; he will bless the house of 
 Israel ? he will bless the house of Aaron. 
 
 13 He will bless them that fear the Lord, 
 io//i small and great. 
 
 14 The Lord shall increase you more and 
 more, you and your children. 
 
 15 Ye are blessed of the Lord, whicli 
 made heaven and earth. 
 
 16' The heaven, even the heavens, are the 
 Lord's : but the earth hath he given to the 
 children of men. 
 
 17 The dead praise not the Lord, neither 
 any that go down into silence. 
 
 18 But we will bless the I>oud from this 
 
 P 
 
 raise 
 
 the 
 
 I 
 
 time forth, and lor evermore 
 
 Lord 
 
 PSALM CXVI. 
 liOVE the Lord, because he hath heard 
 my voice and my supj)lications. 
 
 2 Because he hath inclined his car unto 
 me, therefore will I call upon him as Ktng 
 as I live. 
 
 3 The sorrows of death compassed me, 
 and the pains of hell gat hold upc)n me : I 
 found trouble and sorrow. 
 
 4 Then called I upon the name of the 
 Lord; Lord, I beseech thee, deiivcr my 
 soul. 
 
 5 Gracious is the Lord, and righteous ; 
 yea, our God is merciful. 
 
 () The IvORD preservcth the simple ; I 
 was brought low, and he helped me. 
 
 7 Return unio thy rest, O niv soul ; 
 
 humble tune, Not tinio us, O Lord ; and ajain. Not unto us, but to 
 thy uauie, let all the filoiy be Rivm ; for wtiMterer pood is wrou!;h« 
 in u», 'or wrought for us, it is tor his merry, and his trtith'* sa!,*, 
 because he will glorify his mercy, and I'ullii hi' piomis<-. 
 
 y--lS. They that are the bh'ssed ot the Lrrd, have enrnu«r:«^i- 
 niKiit eliciush to trust in the Imu',, as their heli>and shield, for it i.s 
 he that made lieaxen and earth ; therelore his blewings are tree, lu 
 he needs not any thing himsell ; and therefore they arc rich, f.ir 
 he hath all things at coimnand for us, if i»e fear him anj trtm if 
 bim. 
 
 rS.VLMCXVL 1--9 The !o<!-o*4(jr death air jkaI ttytrows.
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 for llie Loud hath dealt bountifully wiib 
 thee. 
 
 8 For thou hast delivered my soul from 
 death, ui'me eyes from tears, and my feet 
 from falling, 
 
 9 1 will walk before the Lord in the land 
 of t[)e living. 
 
 10 I believed, therefore have I spoken ; 
 I was greatly afflicted. 
 
 Ill said ill my haste, all men are liars. 
 
 12 What shall I render unto the Lono/or 
 all his benefits toward me ? 
 
 L'3 1 will take the cup of salvation, and 
 call upon the name of the Loud. 
 
 14 1 will pay my vows unto the Loud 
 now in the presence of all his people. 
 
 15 Precious in the sight of the Loud ix 
 the death of his saints. 
 
 16 Oh LoKD, truly I am thy servant; 1 
 am thy servant, and the son of thine hand- 
 maid : thou hast loosed my bonds. 
 
 17 I vill offer to thee the sacrifice of 
 thanksgiving, and will call upon the name of 
 the Loud. 
 
 18 I will pay my vows unto the Lord 
 now in the presence of all his people, 
 
 19 In the courts of the Lord's house, in 
 the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise ye 
 the Loud. 
 
 PSALM CXVIL 
 
 OPRALSE the Loud, all ye nations; 
 praise him, all ye people. 
 2 For his merciful kindness is great to- 
 ■ward us ; and the truth of the Lord en- 
 dure th for ever. Praise ye the Lord. 
 PSALM CXVIIL 
 GIVE thanks unto the Lord : for he is 
 good : because his mercy endure t/i for 
 ever. 
 
 2 Let Israel now say, that his mercy cn- 
 diireth for ever. 
 
 3 I;et the house of Aaron now say, that 
 his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 and the p aii'.s nflicll great pains; Lotus therefore give (liligeiicc 
 In prepare for the former, thai we may cscafieihe latter. 
 
 We arc spared and continued in the land of the living liy the 
 power and patience, and tender mercy of our God, and thcielore 
 must make conscience of our duty to him. If God has delivered 
 •ur soul from death, \\c must walk before him. 
 
 PSALM CXVII. There is a great deal of gospel in this psalm. 
 Taeaposile has furnished us with a key to it, liora. xv. 11, where 
 
 4 Let them now that fear the Lord say, 
 that his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 5 I called upon the Lord in distress : the 
 Loud answered me, and set me in a large 
 [)lace. 
 
 6 ThQ Lord is on my side; I will not 
 fear ; what can man do unto me ? 
 
 7 The Loud taketh my part with them 
 that help me : therefore shall I sec 7m/ desire 
 upon them that hate me. 
 
 8 It is belter to trust in the Lord than 
 to put confidence in man : 
 
 9 It is better to trust in the Lord than to 
 put confidence in princes. 
 
 10 All nations compassed me about: but 
 in the name of the Lord will 1 destroy 
 them. 
 
 1 1 They compassed me about ; yea, they 
 compassed me about : but in the name of 
 the Lord I will destro}^ them. 
 
 12 They compassed me about like bees; 
 they are quenched as the fire of thorns : for 
 in the name of the Lord I will destroy 
 them. 
 
 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I 
 might fall : but the Lord helped me. 
 
 14 The Lord is my strength and song, 
 and is become my salvation. 
 
 15 The voice of rejoicing and salvation is 
 in the tabernacles of the righteous ; the 
 right hand of the Loud doeth valiantly, 
 
 16 The right hand of the Lord is exalt- 
 ed : the right hand of the Lord doeth va- 
 liantly. 
 
 17 I shall not die, but live, and declare 
 the works of the Lord. 
 
 18 The Lord hath chastened me sore : 
 but he hath not given me over unto death. 
 
 19 Open to me the gates ot righteous- 
 ness : I will go in to them, and I will praise 
 the Lord ; 
 
 20 This gale of the Lord, into which the 
 righteous shall enter. 
 
 he quotes it as a proof that the gospel was to be preached to, anei 
 would iK-enleitaincd by the gentile nations, which yet was so great 
 astumbliriCT block to the Jews. 
 
 PSALM C.WIII. 1--18. This account which David gives of 
 his troubles is very applicable to our Lord .lesus ; many fliere were 
 that hated him, haled him witliout a cause, they compassed hin» 
 about, Jews and Romans surrounded him ; lliry llirnst sore at him ; 
 the devil did so whcr, he tempted him, his prrsucutors did so whea
 
 PSALM CXIX. 
 
 211 will praise tlice ; for tliou hast heara 
 nc, and art become my salvation. 
 
 22 The stone u^hich the builders refused is 
 })ecome the head stone of the corner. 
 
 23 Tiiis is the Lord's doing ; it is mar- 
 vellous in our e3'es. 
 
 24 This is the day rchicli the Loud hath 
 made : we will rejoice and be glad in it. 
 
 25 Save now, I beseech thcc, O Loud : 
 O LoHD, 1 beseech thee, send now pros- 
 perity. 
 
 2(5 lilcssed he he that comcth in the name 
 of the Lord : we have blessed you out of 
 the house of the Loud. 
 
 27 God is the Loud, which hath shewed 
 lis light : bind the sacrifice with cords, even 
 unto the horns of the altar. 
 
 28 Tiiou art luy God, and I will praise 
 thee ; tliou art my God, 1 will exalt thee. 
 
 29 O give thanks unto the Lord ; for 
 he is good, for liis mercy cndureth for ever. 
 
 PSALM CXLX. 
 ALEPII. 
 
 BLESSED are the undefiled in the way, 
 who walk in the law of the Lord. 
 
 2 Blessed are they that keep his testi- 
 monies, and that seek him with the whole 
 heart. 
 
 3 They also do no ini(juity , they walk 
 in his ways. 
 
 4 Thou hast commanded j/s to keep thy 
 precepts diligently. 
 
 5 Oh that my ways were directed to kecj) 
 tliy statutes ! 
 
 6 Then shall I not be ashamed, when 1 
 have respect unto all ihy commandments. 
 
 tlu'v ivmIcJ liiiii : nay, lliu I^ord liim^tlt chasU'iiod tmii ^oiv, briiis- 
 cil fiim iiml pill liini to ^ri'M', tliat liy liis stripes \vc miftfil Le licnicd. 
 
 IP ••'.';). Wc have Ill-re !iii illustrious prophecy ol'tlie huiniliiUioii 
 aiiil exaliatioii of out- Lonl .le^us his sulVoiinss, nud the ^loiy that 
 should follow. Peicr thus applied it lo the facts of the chief priests 
 ur.d scribes, iiiul noiiu of them could charge hlin with niisapplving 
 It, Aels IV. 11. 
 
 l'^.\LM C.\IX. 1.-3. Ail men w.uld he happy, but fe» i.ike 
 the ri};ht way : God has here laid before us the ni;ht way. thciUf;h 
 it be strait and narrow. Blessedness arc to the righteous ; nil man- 
 ner of blessedlK ss. 
 
 4-.(). 'I'lioso that iinvc a siin-crc respcc't loiill God's comm.Tnd- 
 nuiits, not oidy will tluui-hy he kept Iroin doing that which will 
 (•in: to tlieir shame, but they shall have coiifulencc towards C'lod, 
 and l<oldiieis of access lo the ihione if hisprace, 1 John iii. ?l. 
 
 7, S. Good men sec ihcniselves undone if God forsakes them ; 
 for then the tempter will Lo too hard for them. 
 
 9. '1 he ruin (d young men is either livint; at large, or hy no ruli! 
 lit all, orchoosing to tliemsehes false ruU-s : h t thtiii pniidrr Ihu 
 path of their titt, and walk by sciirlurc ruloo, so that their wiiy 
 
 Vol. J. No. o2. ■ 
 
 7 1 will praise thee with uprightrvess of 
 heart, when I shall have learned thy righte- 
 ous judgments. 
 
 8 I will keep thy statutes : forsake me 
 not utterly. 
 
 BETH. 
 
 9 Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse 
 his way ? By taking heed thereto according 
 to thy word. 
 
 10 With my whole heart have I sought 
 thee : O let me not wander from thy com- 
 mandments. 
 
 11 Thy word have I hid in mine heart, 
 that I might not sin against thee. 
 
 12 Blessed art thou, O Lord : teach me 
 thy statutes. 
 
 13 With my lips have I declared all the 
 judgments of thy mouth. 
 
 14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy testi- 
 monies as much as in all riches. 
 
 15 I will meditate in thy precepts, and 
 have respect unto thy ways. 
 
 16 I will delight myself in thy statutes ; 
 I will not forget thy word. 
 
 GIMEL. 
 
 17 Deal bountifully with tliy servant, 
 that I may live, and keep thy word. 
 
 18 Open thou mine eyes, that 1 may be- 
 hold wondrous things out of thy law. 
 
 ly I a/n a stranger in the earth ; hide not 
 thy commandments from me. 
 
 20 My soul brcakcth for the longing //m< 
 it hath unto thy judgments at all times. 
 
 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud that are 
 cursed, which do err from tliy command- 
 ments 
 
 be clean, and they shall ha,v*; the comfort and credit ol it here and 
 forever. 
 
 10. The best are sensible of their aptness to wander, and tlin 
 more we ha\e fnuud of the pleasure tliere is in ket pin?, God's com- 
 mandments, thi' more alriiid we shall be of waiideriti); Irom iheni. 
 
 11. The most elfeciual melhoil lo prevent sin, is lo hide God's 
 words in our hearts, ihiil wr may answer every temptation, as abr 
 Master did, with. It is written. ' 
 
 !'.!•• 10. We do not meditate on God's crvccpls to good purposes, 
 unless we have respect lo ihem as our rule, and our good thoughts 
 proilure flood works, and uood intentions in them. 
 
 17. Life islh'refnri- a choice mercy, became it is an opportunity 
 of obeyiiiL' God in this world, where there are so few that do£lo- 
 rilVhim; and this David had in his eye. 
 
 IS. Well may we, who are so nearly interested, desire to bfhold 
 these womlrous ihings, when the angels themselves reach, to look 
 into thi'ii), I I'd. i. \'2. 
 
 ly, 'JU. It is the habitual temper of every sanclified soul, to 
 hunger after the word of God, at Us twccssary food which there M 
 no living wilhuul. 
 9V
 
 ■ PSALMS. 
 
 22 Remove from me reproach and con- 
 tempt ; lor 1 have kept lliy testimonies. 
 
 '13 Princes also did sit ojul spcnk against 
 me ; but thy servant did meditate in thy 
 statutes. 
 
 24 Thy testimonies also arc my delight, 
 and mv counsellors. 
 
 D.^LETII. 
 
 25 INIy soul cleavelh unto the dust: 
 quicken thou me according to tliy word. 
 
 26 I have declared my ways, and thou 
 hcardest me : teach me thy statutes. 
 
 27 Make me to understand the way of 
 thy precepts : so shall 1 talk of thy wond- 
 rous wf)rk5. 
 
 28 My soul melteth for heaviness : 
 strengthen thou me according unto thy word. 
 
 20 Remove from me the way of lying; 
 and grant me thy law graciousl}'. 
 
 30 I have chosen t[)e way of truth ; thy 
 judgments have I laid Infore me. 
 
 31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies: 
 LoxjD, put me not to shame. 
 
 32 I will run the way of thy ^cominand- 
 ments, when thou shalt enlarge my heart. 
 
 HE. 
 S3 Teach me, O Lord, the way of thy 
 statutes ; and I shall keep it unto the end. 
 
 34 Give me understanding, and I shall 
 keep thy law ; yea, I shall observe it with mij 
 >vhole heart. 
 
 35 !Make me to go in the path of thy 
 commandments ; for therein do I delight. 
 
 36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, 
 and not to covetousness. 
 
 37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding 
 vanity ; and quicken thou me in thy wa}'. 
 
 21, 22. Reproach and coiitiiiipt may humble us and do us 
 good, and ihi'ii it shall be reitcwc-d. 
 
 23. Hi ivin 5)avid was a tvpi- of Christ, for they were the princes 
 of this wi>ilJ lliat viliriicl .-uid crucified the Lord of glory, 1 Cor. ii.8. 
 
 2-1, 2.1. Whin wc find ourselves dull we must go to God, and 
 bes of him t > quicken us. 
 
 26', 27. We can talk with a better grace of God's wondrous 
 uorks, the wonders of providence, and especially the wonders of 
 redeeming love, when we understand the way of God's precepts, 
 and walk in that way. 
 
 28, 29- A course of lying, of deceit anil <lissimulation, is that 
 »'hich every good man dreads, and which wc are all Concerned Xu 
 beg of God by his grace to keep us from. 
 
 30. .32. God. by his spirit, enlarg-uh the hearts of his people 
 when he gives them wisdom, for that is called largeness of heart. 
 
 33..36". That way that the w hole heart pnes, the whole man 
 goes, and i hat should be the way of God's c<.nimandmeHt8, for the 
 keeping of thcni is the whole of man. The lovt of mcn<y is such 
 * Hill us it is the root of niuchsin. of all siu. 
 
 38 Sfahlisli thy word unto tlliy servant, 
 [who is dciolcd to thy fear. 
 
 Sd Turn away my reproach which I fear : 
 for th}' judgments are good. 
 
 40 Jichold, I have longed after thy.pre* 
 ccpts : quicken me in thy righteousness. 
 
 VAU. 
 
 41 Let thy mercies come also unto me, 
 
 LoiiD ; even thy salvation, according 
 to thy word. 
 
 42 So shall I have wherewith to answer 
 him that reproacheth me ; for I trust in thy 
 word. 
 
 43 And take not the word of truth utterly 
 out of my mouth ; for 1 \vAye hoped in thy 
 judgments. 
 
 44 So shall I keep thy law continually 
 for ever and ever. 
 
 45 And I will walk at liberty ; for I seek 
 thy precepts. 
 
 46 1 will speak of tl)y testimonies also be- 
 fore kings, and will not be ashamed. 
 
 47 And 1 will delight myself in thy com- 
 mandments, which 1 hare loved. 
 
 48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy 
 commandments, which 1 have loved ; and 
 
 1 will meditate in thy statutes. 
 
 ZAIN. 
 
 49 Remember the word unto thy servant, 
 upon which thou hast caused me to hope. 
 
 50 This is my comfort in my affliction : 
 for thy word hath quickened me. 
 
 51 The proud have had me greatly in 
 derision ; yet have I not declincil from thy 
 law. 
 
 52 I remembered thy judgments of old, 
 OLoud; and have comforted myself 
 
 37- Beholding vanity deadens us and slackens our pace : a tra- 
 veller that stands gazing upon every object that presentii itself to 
 his view, will not rid ground; but if our eyes be kept from that 
 vfhich would divert us, our hearts will be kept to that which will 
 excite iis. 
 
 ;5S. Those are truly God's servants, that though tlicy have their 
 inlirmitiet and defects, yet arc sincerely devoted to ihe "fear of GJod, 
 and have all their affections and motions govrrned by that fear. 
 
 3.0. It is a small thing to 'oe judged of man's judgment, while he 
 that judgeth us is the Lord. 
 
 40 ••42. WhCnCTod saves those out of the-ir troubles that trusted 
 in him, he etTcctually silenceth those who would have shamed that 
 counsel of the poor. Psalm xiv. 6'. 
 
 43- .48. It is good for kings to hear of God's tf stimonies, and'it 
 will adorn the conversation of princes themselves to speak of theui. 
 
 49. He that did by his Spirit work faiih ia us, will according to 
 our faith work for us, and will not disappoint us. 
 
 50, 51. We must never baulk any duty, nor let slip an oppor- 
 lunili' of doing good ' fo> iVar rf \\v reproach of nun.
 
 rSALM CXIX. 
 
 53 Horror liatli taken lioid upon nic, be- 
 cause of the wicked that forsake thy law. 
 
 54 Thy statutes have been my songs in 
 the house of my pilgrimage. 
 
 55 1 have remembered thy name, O Lord, 
 in the night, and have kept thy law. 
 
 56" This 1 had, because 1 kept thy prc- 
 
 CCDtS. 
 
 CIIETII. 
 
 57 T/iou art my portion, O I/ORd : I have 
 said that I would keep thy words. 
 
 58 I entreated thy favour with ?«?/ whole 
 heart; be nierciful unto me according to 
 thy w^ord. 
 
 59 1 thouglit on my ways, and turned my 
 feet unto thy testimonies. 
 
 tiO 1 made haste, and delayed not, to 
 keep tiiy conmiandments. 
 
 61 The bands of the wicked have robbed 
 me. ; but I have not forgotten thy law. 
 
 0"2 Ai midnight 1 will rise to give thanks 
 unto thee, because of thy righteous judg- 
 ments. 
 
 63 I am a companion of all them that fear 
 thee, and of them that keep thy precepts. 
 
 64 Tlie earth, O Loud, is full of thy 
 aiercy : teach me thy statutes. 
 
 TLTir. 
 
 65 Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, 
 O Lord, according unto thy word. 
 
 66 'J'each me good judgfncnt and knou- 
 lexige: for I have believed thy command- 
 uirnts. 
 
 67 Ik'fore I was afflicted I went astray : 
 hut now have I kept thy word. 
 
 68 Thou r///g()od, and doest good : teach 
 me thy statutes. 
 
 (>.9 The proud have forged a lie against 
 
 o'J, 5;>. S;ii is a iiioiiilrous horrible lliiiif; in ihr pycs cit" all lliat 
 arr saiiriiticti, Jcr. V. 30. xxiii. M, llws. vi. 10, Ji-r. xii. 
 
 61-- ()0. Cotisidiralidii must ciiil inn souinl convcrjioii. Tn 
 w'lial imrposc liavr we lliouijlit cin our ways, if wc do not turn our 
 f,ci Willi all spocil to God's testimonies? 
 
 61, (1^. Observe Dm id's reverence. I le did tint lie still and Rive 
 tiianks, bit ri'sc out of Ins bed, peiliajis in llie cold and,in the 
 dark, to do it the more solemnly. 
 
 6?--0G. God's favours look best when they arc comporcJ with 
 llic promise, are seen flowing Irom that fountain. 
 
 ()7. God often makes use of aftlirtiotis as a means to reduce 
 those t < himself that have waiiderod lioin him. 
 
 68. It is an encourasemeii! to po(>r sinners to hope that God 
 will teach them bis way, because he .is good and uprighi, I'salin 
 
 XXV. 1. 
 
 6^1 70. The children of G J that arc accjuaiitlcJ willi spiritual 
 
 mc : lilt 1 will keep thy precepts with n.y 
 whole heart. 
 
 70 Their heart is as fat as grease : but I 
 delight in thy law. 
 
 71 It is good for mc that I have been ;.f- 
 thctcd : that 1 might learn thy statutes. 
 
 72 The law of thy mouth is better unto 
 me than thousands of gold and silver. 
 
 JOU. 
 
 73 Thy hands have made me, and fa- 
 shioned me : give me untlcrstanding, thai I 
 may learn thy commandments. 
 
 74 They ihat fear thee will be glad when 
 they see me ; bccuiii;e I have liopc in thy 
 word. 
 
 75 I know, O Lord, tliat thy judgments" 
 arc right, and that thou in faithfulness !ii;5t 
 atilictcd me. 
 
 76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kind- 
 ness be tor my comfort, according to thy 
 word unto thy servant. 
 
 77 Let thy tender mercies come unto me, 
 that I may live : for thy law is my delight. 
 
 78 Let the proud be ashamed ; for they 
 dealt perversely with me wilhout a cause : 
 but I will meditate in thy precepts. 
 
 79 Let those tliat fear thee turn unto mc, 
 and those that have known thy testimonies. 
 
 80 Let my heart be sound in thy statutes, 
 that I be not ashamed. 
 
 CAFIL 
 
 81 l\Iy soul fainteth for thy salvation : but 
 I hope in thy word. 
 
 82 Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying 
 When wilt thou comfort mc .^ 
 
 83 For 1 am become like a bottle in the 
 smoke ; i/i't do I not forget thy statutes. 
 
 84 How many ore the days of thy ser- 
 
 pleasure, need iiolenvy ihc children of this world their carnal plea- 
 sures. 
 
 7 1 ••73. I'hc ^vay in which God recovers and secures his interest 
 in men, is by ^ixin^t them an iinderstandini;; for liy that dwr h« 
 entirsinto the soul and eains possession (fit. 
 
 74-..7.'>. It is easier to own in general that God'i jU'lgmem* ftie 
 riii;ht, than to own it when it comes to be mir •.wm case ; bnl r)«vid 
 subscribes toil with application, even my alllictions arc just aiul 
 kind. 
 
 "ti, 77. Gracious souls fetch nil thiir comfort from a gracious 
 God, .IS the fountain of all liaj piiuss and joy. 
 
 78..N'2. Though we jliink the tinie loim < n- the riromisi'd salva- 
 tion and comfort ci>mei yet we must still kirpour rye ui'on it, and 
 resolve to tJike up witli nothing short I't it. 
 
 83. Go'vd men, when iheyare drooping giid melancholy, suinc- 
 limes lUiiik themselves inuix- sligblctl thai) reall)' ibey eie.
 
 rsALMS. 
 
 vant .■* wlien wilt thou execute judgment on 
 Uicin tliiit persecute me ^ 
 
 85 The proud have digged pits for me, 
 Avi)ich arc not after thy law, 
 
 86 All thy commandments are faithful : 
 tluT persecute me Avrongfully; help thou 
 mc. 
 
 87 They had almost consumed me upon 
 eurtJi : but 1 forsook not thy precepts. 
 
 88 Quicken me alter tiiy loving-kindness: 
 so shall 1 keep the testimony oftli}' mouth. 
 
 LAMED, 
 
 89 For ever, Loup, th}'^ word is settled 
 in heaven. 
 
 {)0 Thy faithfuhiess in unto all genera- 
 tions ; thou hast established the earth, and 
 it nhideth. 
 
 91 Tliey continue this day according to 
 thine ordinances : for all are thy servants. 
 
 92 Unless thy law had been my delight, 1 
 should then have perished in mine afttiction. 
 
 £)■) I will never forget thy precepts ; for 
 ■with them thou hast quickened me. 
 
 94 I am thine, save me : for I have sought 
 thy precepts. 
 
 9.5 The wicked have waited for me to de- 
 stro3' me : hut 1 will consider thy testimonies. 
 
 9Q I. have seen an end of all perfection: 
 hid thy commandment is exceeding broad. 
 MEM. 
 
 97 O how love I thy law I it is my medita- 
 tion all the day. 
 
 98 Ti)ou, through thy commandments, 
 hast made me wiser than mine enemies : for 
 they arc ever with me. 
 
 8-1. .87- Paviii's slalc was liciviii a type and liguro uf the state 
 holh ofCtirist atui christians, that !io was grievously persecuted : 
 as there arc many of his psalms, so there are many of the verses of 
 this psalm, which comiilain of this, as those here. 
 
 SS'.yi. All the creatures are in their ptices, and according to 
 their capacities, scrviceabK' to their Creator, and answer tlic ends 
 of their creation; and shall raan be the Diily leLel, tliconly un- 
 profitable burden of the earth ' 
 
 .02. Tl'.oii'^h We are not kept from affliction, yet if we arc kopi 
 from perishing in our adiictioii, we have no reason to say, we havj 
 cleansed oir hands in vain. 
 
 93, <>1.. Those that have in sincerity given up themselves to 
 Gcd to be his, may be sure that he will protect them, and preserve 
 lliem to bis heavenly kiuRdoro, Mai. iii. 18. 
 
 95, 'fi. David in liis lime had seen Goliath ihc strongest ovcr- 
 roiue, Aiahel the swiftest overtaken, Ahilhoplul the widest be- 
 fooled, Absalom the fairest deformed, and in short he had seen 
 an end of perfection, of all perfection ; he saw an end of the per- 
 fection of the creaiture, both in respect of sufiitie;iry, it was scantv 
 nnd defective of continuance, it wUl not last our lime, for it will 
 Jiot last to ttcrrati as vvc must. 
 
 99 1 have more underatanding than all my 
 teachers ; for th}'^ testimonies are my medi- 
 tation. 
 
 100 I understiind more than the antients : 
 because 1 keep thy precepts. ] 
 
 101 I liave refrained my feet from every 
 evil way, that I might keep thy word. ' 
 
 102 1 have not dc])arted liom thy judg- 
 ments : for thou hast taught me. 
 
 103 How sweet arc thy words unto mv 
 taste! 7/(7/, suectcriWdw honey to my moutli. 
 
 104 Througli thy precepts 1 get under- 
 standing: therefore I hate every false way. 
 
 KUN. 
 
 105 Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, 
 and a light unto my path. 
 
 106 1 have sworn, and I will perform jV, 
 that 1 will keep thy righteous judgments. 
 
 107 I ani alflicted very much ; quicken 
 me, O Lord, according unto thy word. 
 
 108 Accept, I beseech thee, the frcc-wiil- 
 ofierings of my mouth, O Loud, and teach 
 me thy judgments. 
 
 109 My soul is continually in my hand ; 
 yet do I not (brget thy law. 
 
 110 Tlie wicked have laid a snare forme; 
 yet I erred not from thy precepts. 
 
 111 Thy testimonies have 1 taken as an 
 heritage for ever : for they are the rejoicing 
 of my heart. 
 
 112 I have inclined mine heart to per- 
 form thy statutes alwav, even unto the end. 
 
 SAMECIJ. 
 
 113 I hate vain thoughts : but thy law do 
 I love. 
 
 <)7-.100. The written word is a surer guide to heaven than all the 
 doctors and lathers, the teachers and ancients of the church ; ami 
 the sacred writings kept, and kept to, will teach liS luure wisdom 
 than all their writings. 
 
 101, U)'2. All the saints are taught of God, for he it is that !;ives 
 the undeisland.ing ; and those, and those only that are taught of 
 'Jod, will continue to the end in the things tiiatthey have learned. 
 
 103. .105. The word of God is a lamp and a light, it discovers 
 ".o e.s that concerning God and oursidves which otherwise we 
 could not have known; it shews us wiiat is amiss, and will be dan- 
 tennis : it directs us in our work and way, and a dark place indeed 
 die world would be without it. 
 
 lOf). We must make conscience of performing unto the Lord 
 our oaths : an honest man will be as good as his word ; nor haye 
 we sworn to our own hurt, but it will be unspeakably to our hurt 
 if we do not pert'orm. 
 
 107.-110. Wherever he was he found somf. design to take 
 away his lil'e, whicli made him say, ^]y suiil is tuutinually in my 
 hand. 
 
 111. .113. 'I'he more we love the law of Cod, the luore we snail 
 g-ii the mastery of our vain ihtiu^hts.
 
 PSALM CXIX. 
 
 114 Tliou 'art my hiding-place and my 
 shield ; 1 hope in thy word. 
 
 115 Depart I'roni me, yc evildoers: for 
 I will keep the commandments of my God. 
 
 116' Uphold me according unto thy word, 
 that I may live ; and let me not be ashamed 
 of my hope. 
 
 117 Hold thou me up, and I shall be 
 , safe : and I will have respect unto thy sta- 
 tutes continually. 
 
 118 Thou hast trodden down all them 
 that err from thy statutes : for their deceit 
 is falsehood. 
 
 119 Thou puttcst away all the wicked of 
 the earth like dross : therefore I love thy 
 testimonies. 
 
 120 My flesh tremblcth for fear of thee: 
 and 1 am afraid of thy judgments. 
 
 AIN. 
 
 121 I have done judgment and justice : 
 leave me not to mine oppressors. 
 
 122 Be surety for thy servant for good ; 
 ct not the proud oppress me. 
 
 123 INIine eyes fail for thy salvation, and 
 for liie word of thy righteousness. 
 
 12-i Deal with thy servant according unto 
 thy mercy, and teach me thy statutes. 
 
 125 I am thy servant ; give me under- 
 standing, that I may know thy testimonies. 
 
 120" It is time for thee. Lord, to work ; 
 for they have made void thy law. 
 
 127 Therefore I love thy commandments 
 above gold ; yea, above fme gold. 
 
 128 'J'herelbre I esteem all tfii/ precepts, 
 concerning all tlti/ii^s to be right ; andl hate 
 every false wa}'. 
 
 PE. 
 
 129 Thy testimonies ore wonderful : there- 
 fore doth my soul keep them. 
 
 114, 1 15. 'they that resolve to keep tbe commandments of God, 
 must have no society with evil doers. 
 
 1 10..1 JO. Good men liavo need to bo restrained from sin by the 
 terrors of the Lurd.eipccially when judgment bi-^insat tlie house.of 
 God, and hypcicrites are discovered, and nut away as dross. 
 
 J2l. Chnsl is our surely with God ; and if ho be so, providence 
 slniU '-C our surety against all the world ; v<lio or what shall harm 
 ui, if GoH's power and goodness be engaged for our protection and 
 rescue? 
 
 i2'2..1*Jf). God's time to work is when vice is become most dar- 
 iii(;, m' the measure of iimniily is full : Now will I arise, saith the 
 L<.>rd. 
 
 rJ7, 128. David saw that the woird of God answers nil things 
 butler thiiii money doth ; for it enrichcth the soul towards God, 
 anil tliircfore ho luvcd it boiler than Hold. 
 
 Vv\. I. * 
 
 130 The entrance of thy words giveth light; 
 it giveth understanding unto the simple. 
 
 131 I opened my mouth, and panted: 
 for I longed for thy commandments. 
 
 132 Look thou upon me, and be merciful 
 unto me, as thou usest to do unto those that 
 love thy name. 
 
 133 Order my steps in thy word ; and let 
 not any ini([uity have dominion over me. 
 
 134 Deliver mc from the oppression of 
 man : so will I keep thy precepts. 
 
 135 Make thy fjice to shine upon thy 
 servant: and teach me thy statutes. 
 
 136 Rivers of waters run down mineeyes, 
 because they keep not thy law. 
 
 TSADDL 
 
 137 Righteous art thou, Lord, and up- 
 right are thy judgments. 
 
 138 Thy testimonies that thou hast com- 
 manded are righteous and very faithful. 
 
 139 My zeal hath consumed me : because 
 mine enemies have forgotten thy words. 
 
 140 Thy word is very pure : therefore 
 <hy servant loveth it. 
 
 141 I am small and despised ; yet do not 
 I forget thy precepts. 
 
 142 Thy righteousness 2S an everlasting 
 righteousness, and thy law is the truth. 
 
 143 Trouble and anguish have taken hold 
 on me ; yet thy commandments are iny de- 
 lights. 
 
 144 The righteousness of thy testimonies 
 /s everlastino;: "ive me understandinsr, and 
 I shall live. 
 
 KOPir. 
 
 145 I cried with iiii/ whole heart; hear 
 me, O Lord : 1 will keep thy statutes. 
 
 146 I cried unto thee ; save me, and I 
 shall keep thy testimonies. 
 
 10.9. It is a sign we arc not acquainted with God's t<^liinonio», 
 (ir (III not understand them, if wo do not admire them. 
 
 nO"13'.!. '1 ho dealings of God with them that love him arc 
 such, that a man needs not desire lo be any better dealt with; for 
 lie Hill make iluin truly and eternally hap[iy. 
 
 1;I3"13.5. Wo must pray as earnestly for j^iucc B5 for comfort. 
 
 13(). 'I'he sins of sinners'arc the sorrows of saints. We must 
 moii.n tor that which we cannot mend. 
 
 137"l:^9. Zeal against sill should constrain us tn do what wc 
 can a'ainst it in our places, at least to do so much the more in re- 
 ligion ourselves. 
 
 14C-- 148. And this is our comfort when wc pray in the night, 
 that wo can never come unseasonably to the throne ol grace ; for 
 wo may have access to it at all hours. 
 
 J l>).. I j I. 'ihe closer we cleave to the word of God, both U
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 147 I prevented llie dawiiiagof the morn- 
 ing, and cried : 1 hoped in thy word. 
 
 148 iNIine eyes prevent the 7iight-wa.tchc^, 
 that I might meditate in thy word. 
 
 149 Hear my voice, according unto thy 
 loving-kindness; O Loud, quicken me ac- 
 cording to thy judgment. 
 
 130 They draw nigh tliat follow afternjis- 
 chief : tliey are far from thy law. 
 
 151 Thou art near, O Loud ; and all thy 
 commandments are truth. 
 
 lj'2 Concerning thy testimonies, I have 
 known of old that thou hast founded them 
 for ever. 
 
 RLSIL 
 
 153 Consider mine alHiction, and deliver 
 mc ; for I do not forget thy law. 
 
 154 Plead my cause, and deliver me ; 
 quicken me according to thy word. 
 
 155 Salvation is fur from the wicked: for 
 they seek not thy statutes. 
 
 156 CJreat arc thy tender mercies, O 
 LoifD ; ([uicken me according to thy judg- 
 ments. 
 
 157 iNLnny are my persecutors and mine 
 enemies ; yet do I not decline from thy tes- 
 timonies. 
 
 158 I beheld the transgressors, and was 
 grieved : because Ihcy kcjit not thy word. 
 
 159 Consider how I love thy precepts: 
 quicken me, O Loud, according to thy 
 loving-kindness. 
 
 16"0 Thy word is true /row the beginning: 
 and every one of thy righteous judgments 
 endurctli lor ever. 
 
 sen IN 
 
 l6l Princes have persecuted me without 
 n cause : but my heart standcth in awe of 
 thy word. 
 
 16'2 I rejoice at thy word, as one that 
 fmdcth great spoil. 
 
 our ru'w, uiid as our stay, the more assurance we liuiy liave of Uc- 
 livcnince in due time. 
 
 \'ij'-\Gl. By the woni of God we liecomc moro tlian conquer- 
 urs, tiiat i=, unspeakable gainers. 
 
 l6'3, lb-}-. We must praise God upon all occasions, in e\or> 
 tliins; give thanks. We are to ])raise God even tor our altliciions, 
 if through grace wc get good by them. 
 
 1'6'5. They that love the world have nrcat vexation, for it dnlh 
 not answer "their expectalion ; they tliat love God's word have 
 jtrrat piacc, for it outdoes their e.xiiectation, and in it they have 
 sure {ootuij;. 
 
 l(jti"l(5. The reason why a good man dciircs to live, is, thai 
 
 103 I hate and abhor lying : but thy \^\v 
 do I love. 
 
 l64 Seven times a day do I praise thee, | 
 because of thy righteous judgments. 
 
 16'5 Great peace have they which love 
 thy law, and nothing shall oll'end them. 
 
 \G6 Lord, I have hoped for thy salva-^ J 
 tion, and done thy conimandnients. ' 
 
 167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies ; 
 and 1 love them exceedingly. 
 
 168 I have kept thy precepts and thy tes- 
 timonies : for all my ways are before thee. . 
 
 TAU. 
 
 169 Let my cry come near before thee, 
 Lord : give me understanding according 
 to thy word. 
 
 170 Let my supplication come before 
 thee: deliver me according to thy word. 
 
 171 My lips shall utter praise, when thou 
 hast taught me thy statutes. 
 
 172 My tongue shall speak of thy word : 
 for all thy commandments are righteousness. 
 
 173 Let thine hand help me, for I have 
 chosen thy precepts. 
 
 174 I have longed for thy salvation, O 
 Lord; and thy law ?s my delight. 
 
 175 Let my soul live, and it shall praise 
 thee: and let thy judgments help me. 
 
 176 I have gone astray like a lost sheep : 
 seek thy servant: for I do not forget thy 
 commandments. 
 
 PSALM CXX. 
 
 A Song of degrees. 
 
 IN my distress 1 cried unto the Lord, and 
 he heard me. 
 
 2 Deliver my soul, O Lord, from lying 
 lips, and from a deceitful tongue. 
 
 3 What shall be given unto thee ? or what 
 shall be done unto thee, thou false tongue ? 
 
 4 Sharp arrows of the mighty, with coals 
 ofjimiper. 
 
 he may praise God in the land of the living, and do sometliing to 
 his honour. 
 
 176'. Those that have wandcrrd from their duty, yet if they ci n. 
 tinue luiiidl'ul of it, may with an humble confidence commit them- 
 selves to the care of God's grace. 
 
 I'SALM CXX. 1.-4. The terrors of the Lord are his arrows, 
 Jobvi.-t, and his wrath is compared to burning coals of juniper, 
 which do not llame or crackle like thorns undi'r a pot, but liave 
 a vehement heat, and keep fire very long. This is ihe portion of the 
 false tongue ; for all that love and'niake a lye, shall have their por- 
 tion in the lake that burns eternally, and which' can never b« 
 quenched. Rev. xxii. 15. 
 
 ^
 
 CXXI. CXXII. CXXIIT CXXIV. 
 
 7 Peace be witliin tliy waiJs, f/;j^ prospe- 
 rity within thy pahices. 
 
 8 Torniy brethren and companions' sakes 
 I w ill now say, Peace he within thcc. 
 
 9 J'ecause of tlie house of tlic Lord our 
 CJod 1 will seek thv aood. 
 
 ]^SAJ .\i cxxiii. 
 
 A Song of do<;rcis. 
 
 L^XTO thee lift I up mine eves, tliou 
 that dwellest in the heavens. 
 
 2 Behold, as the eyes ofserrants look unto 
 the hand of their masters, and as the eyes 
 of a maiden unto the hand of lier mistress ; 
 so our eyes nait upon the Lord our God, 
 until that he have mercy upon us. 
 
 3 Have mercy upon us, O [.okd, have* 
 mercy upon us : for \vc are exceedingly tilled 
 with contempt. 
 
 4 Our soul is exceedingly filled with thr. 
 scorning of those that are at ease, and wilK 
 
 5 "Woe IS mc that I sojourn in INlesech, 
 t/idt 1 dwell in the tents of Kedarl 
 
 () !\Iy soul hath long dwelt with him that 
 hatelli peace. 
 
 7 1 am for peace : but when I speak, they 
 arc for war. 
 
 PSAL]\r CXXI. 
 
 A Song of di'grops. 
 
 I^\'lLri lift up mine ejes unto the hills. 
 froin wlience cometh my help. 
 
 2 My help cometli from the Lord, which 
 made heaven and earth. 
 
 3 Jle will not sutler thy foot to be moved : 
 he that kecpeth thee will not slumber. 
 
 4 Jiehold, he that keepetli Israel shall 
 neither sknnber nor sleep. 
 
 5 'J'he l>oKD is thy keeper; the Lord is 
 thy shade upon thy right hand. 
 
 (i 'I'he sun shall not smite thee by day, nor 
 the moon by nij^ht. 
 
 7 'J'he Lord shall preserve thee from all the contempt of the proud, 
 evil; he shall preserve thy soul. I PSAJjAI CXX1\'. 
 
 8 The Lord shall preserve thv going out.' . a Son^of.i.gnTsof DuM.i. 
 
 and thy coming in, from this time forth, and' [ ^ '^ ''^^^ "^^ ^'■^" V'^ ^f'^' '"'"^ '''^' °" 
 
 Jl onv side, now mav Jsrae sav ; 
 
 2 If it had not been the Lokd who was on 
 our side, when men rose up against us ; 
 
 3 Then they had swallowetl us up (piick, 
 when their wrath was kiiuikHl auainst us ; 
 
 4 I'hen the waters had overwhelmed us, 
 the stream had gone over our soul ; 
 
 .5 'J'hen the ()roud waters had gone over 
 our soul. 
 
 0" Blessed he the Lokd, who hath not 
 given us ffs a prey to their teeth. 
 
 7 Our soul is escaped as a bird out of tiic 
 snare of the fowler : the snare is broken and 
 we are escaj)ed. 
 
 8 Our help /i- in the name oflheLoRD, 
 who made heaven and earth. 
 
 any, yit was so far fioJii tiiklng it as mii nll'Rint, ilial he way glad of 
 it as a kindness, wlion hi- was calli d upon lo yo up to ihi" house of 
 thr I.<jrd, willi tlir nitani'st of liis sulijicts. 
 
 (i..p. 'rin' jiL-acc ami wilfari- of tlic pofpcl-church, particularly 
 in our land, i» to be lurncslly desired and ])ravfd for by v\ery one 
 of ns. 
 
 I'SAI.M CXXin. 1..4. Hypocrites have Ihoir rye to the 
 v orli'i's band, thence tbcy htt\e ilieir ri'ward, Matt.vi. 9, liut true 
 chnslia:is have their eye to (iod. In rcfcrmce to the icoin and 
 coiiteniiM of moil, it is a matter of comfort that there is mercy wiih 
 God ; mercy to our good names, w hen they arc barbarously used : 
 llenv, () our tiod, I'orwe are desjiised. 
 
 I'SALM CXXIW 1..S. It is comfort lo all that lay thr inte- 
 rests of Ciod'^ hrael near ihiir hecrts, that Isr.iers Ciod is lh« 
 141UC that made lUc world and thvret'orc will harva caurcb :p tit* 
 
 fur evermore. 
 
 psal;\i cxxil 
 
 a Song of decrees of David. 
 
 IA^'AS glad when they said unto me, Let 
 us go into the house of the Lord. 
 '2 Our feet shall stand within thy gates, 
 O .Icriisalem. 
 
 :3 Jerusalem is builded as a city that is 
 compact together ; 
 
 4 \\ hither the tribes go up, the tribes ol 
 the Lokd, unto the testimony of Israel, to 
 give thanks unto the name of the JiORD. 
 
 5 VoT there are set thrones of judgment, 
 the thrones of the house of David. 
 
 6 Pr.iy for the peace of Jerusalem : thev 
 >liall prosper that love thcc. 
 
 5"7- Not thul l)a\ 111 dwell in the country of .Misech or Kedar; 
 He nevi r find him so far otVfrom his own native coiinlrv; but he 
 dwelt anions iht rude and baiburuus people, like tliu inlmbilanis 
 of Ml sicli and Krdar. 
 
 I'SAL.M' CX.XI. 1"S. We must encourage our contulence in 
 (iod with lliis, tliat he niaile heaven and earth, and he that did that 
 tun do any thing. I le tnal made heaven an>f earth is sovereign Lord 
 of all the hosl^ of both, aiul can make use of them as he pleuseth 
 tor the help oi Ins p<.ii|ilv, and restrain them when lie |>leaH'th 
 lioiu liuniii); his people, (iod will protect his church and his 
 saints always, even to the end of the world. 'I'he spirit, which is 
 ihrir pieserver and Comforter, shall abide with them for e\er. 
 
 I'SAI.M (WXII. 1..5. They that njoice in (iod, will rejoice 
 in calls and onportunilieslo wait upon him. Daviil himself, though 
 hti had as little uevd '.>( a spur to Ui^ ic< al ill reli;;iuus c.\erciK'S lu
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 PSALM CXXV. 
 
 A Song of di'groi-5. 
 
 '^I^IIEY that trust in the Loud shall be as 
 
 T 
 
 mount Zion, nliich Ciinnot be removed, 
 hut abidetli for ever. 
 
 '2 yi.s the mountains ore round about Jeru- 
 salem, so the Lord is round about liis people 
 from henceforth, even for ever. 
 
 3 For the rod of the wicked shall not rest 
 upon the lot of the righteous; lest the righ- 
 teous j)ut forth their hands unto ini([uity, 
 
 4 Do good, O LoKD, unto those that he 
 fjood, and to thetii that are upright in their 
 hearts. 
 
 3 As for such as turn aside unto their 
 crooked ways, the Lord shall lead them 
 forth with the workers of iniquity : but peace 
 shall be upon Israel. 
 
 PSALM CXXVL 
 
 A Song of degrees. 
 
 WHEN the Lord turned again the cap- 
 tivity of Zion, we were like them that 
 d rca m . 
 
 '2 Then was our mouth filled Avith laugh- 
 ter, and our tongue Avith singing*: then said 
 they among the heathen. The Lord hath 
 done great things for them. 
 
 3 The Loud haih done great things for 
 us, zshereof we are glad. 
 
 4 Turn again our captivity, O Lord, as 
 llie streams in the south. 
 
 5 They that sow in tears shall reap in joy. 
 
 6' He that goeth forth and weepeth, bear- 
 ing precious seed, shall, doubtless, come 
 again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves 
 tilth him. 
 
 world; and can sccaic tliat cliurcli in the times of the greatest 
 danger and distress : in him therefore let the church's friends put 
 iheir confidence, and they shall not be put to confusion. 
 
 F'SALM CXXV. 1...3. Here are three very precious promises 
 innilo to the people of God, which though they are designed to se- 
 cure the wellare of the church in general, yet may be applied by 
 particular believers to themselves, as other pron)ises of this nature 
 may : first, that tiicir hearts shall be established by faith ; second, 
 /hat committing themselves to God, they shall lie safe under his 
 protection ; third, that thrir troubles shiilflast no longer than their 
 strength will serve to bear iheni up under them, v. 3. 
 
 •t. J. The doom of those who mru aside to those crooked ways, 
 out 01 the right wav, «ill be the same with theirs that have all 
 along walked in tliem ; nay, and more grievous, for if anv place 
 in hell be liottcr than another, that shall be the portion of h-ypo- 
 crites and apostates. 
 
 PSALM CXXVI. 1..3. The release of Israel is called the 
 turning again of the captivity of Zion, the holy hill, where God's 
 iibernacle and dv.clli.ng-place was, for the restoring of their sacred 
 interests, and tfie reviving of the public exercise of their religion, 
 ^as the most valuable advtintaRe'ef their returti out of captivity. 
 
 PSALM CXXVIL 
 
 A Song Of degrees for Soloinor- 
 
 EXCEPT the Lord build the house, they 
 labour in vain that build it : except the 
 Lord keep the city, the watchman wakcth 
 but in vain. 
 
 2 It is vain for you to rise up early, to sit 
 up late, to eat the bread of sorrows; for so 
 he giveth his beloved sleep. 
 
 3 Lo, children are an heritage of the 
 Loud ; and tlie fruit of the womb is his re- 
 ward. 
 
 4 As arrows ore in the hand of a mighty 
 man ; so arc children of the youth. 
 
 o IJappy is the man that luith his quiver 
 full of them ; they shall not be ashamed, 
 but they shall speak with the enemies in the 
 gale. 
 
 PSALM CXXVIIL 
 
 A Song of degrees. 
 
 BLESSED is every one that feareth the 
 Loud ; that walketh in his ways : 
 
 2 For thou shalt eat the labour of thine 
 hands : happy shalt thou be, and it shall be 
 well with thee. 
 
 3 Thy wife shall be as a fruitful vine by 
 the sides of thine house ; thy children like 
 olive-plants round about tliy table. 
 
 4 Behold, that thus shall the man be 
 blessed that feareth the Loud. 
 
 5 The Loud shall bless thee out of Zion ; 
 and thou shalt see the good of Jerusalem ali 
 the days of thy life. 
 
 6' Yea, thou shalt see tliy children's chil- 
 dren, and peace upon Israel. 
 
 4..0'. Those that sow to the spirit in this vale of tears, shall of 
 the spirit reap life everlasting ; that will be a joyfid harvest indeed. 
 Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be for ever comforted. 
 
 I'SALM CX"X\'II. 1..5. We are here taught to have a conti- 
 nual legard to the divine providence in all the concerns of this life. 
 Solomon was cried up for a wise man, and would be apt to lean to 
 his own understanding, and therefore his father teachcth him to 
 look higher, and to lake God along with him in his undertakings. 
 Me was to be a man of business, and therefore David instructed 
 him how to manage his business under the direction of his reli- 
 ion : parents in teaching their children should suit their exhor- 
 tations to their conditions and occasions. 
 
 PSALM CXXVTIF. l..f). It is here shewed ihat godliness lias 
 ilie promise of the life that now is, and ofthatwhic.'i is to come. 
 They shall sec the welfare of God's church, and the land of their 
 nativity, which every one that fears God.is no less concerned for, 
 than for the prosperity of his own family. A good man can have 
 little comfort in seeing his children's children, unless withal ht.- sec 
 peace upon Israel, and have hopes of transmitting the entail of re- 
 ligion, pure and entire, to those that sh.all tome iittcv )>im, for, thai 
 is the best inheritance.
 
 PSALM CXXIX. CXXX. CXXXI. CXXXII. 
 
 PSALM CXXIX. 
 
 A Song of dogrri'S. 
 
 MANY a time have llicy afflicted me 
 from my youth, may i-siael now say : 
 
 2 Many a time have they afflicted me 
 from my youth ; yet they have not prevailed 
 against me. 
 
 3 The plowers j)lo\ved upon my back ; 
 Ihey made long their furrows. 
 
 4 'J'he Lord is righteous : he hath cut 
 asunder the cords of the wicked. 
 
 5 Let them all be confounded and turned 
 back that hate Zion ; 
 
 6 Let them be as the grass upon the house 
 tops. Avhich withercth afore it groweth up : 
 
 7 ^Vherewith the mower fiUeth not hisj 
 hand, nor he that bindeth sheaves his bo- 
 som. 
 
 8 Neither do they wliich go by say, The 
 blessing of the Lord be upon you : wc bless 
 you in the name of the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CXXX. 
 
 A Sung of degrees. 
 
 OL^T of the depths have I cried unto thee, 
 O Loud. 
 
 2 Lord, hear my voice ; let thine ears be 
 attentive to the voice of my supplications. 
 
 3 If tlion. Lord, shouldest mark ini([ui- 
 lies, O Lord, who siiall stand ? 
 
 4 But there is forgiveness with thee, that 
 thou mayest be feared. 
 
 5 1 wait for the Lord, my soul doth wait, 
 and in his word do I hope. 
 
 6 My soul uaitcth for the Lord more than 
 they that watch for the morning ; / saij, more 
 ilutn they that watch tor the morning. 
 
 7 Let Israel hope in the liORo ; for with 
 
 PS.M.M CXXIX. 1..8. Many by the liiiiows they iinide on 
 the backs of God's people, iin<lirstaiid the stripes they o:ive ihein. 
 'J'lie cutters cut uj)on my back, so they read it: The saints have 
 ol'tiii had trials ol cruel scourgiiius (probably tin; captives had) 
 mid cruel mockin^s, (tor we read of tlie scourge or lush of the 
 li)ii;;ue) lleb. xi.36, and so it was fullilled in Clirist, wiiugave his 
 back to the sniilers, Isa. I. (). 
 
 PSALM CXXX. 1-4. \ pravcr mav reach the heights of 
 heaven, though not out of the depths of h'-ll, yet out of the deptlis 
 of the greatest trouljle we can be in this woiiii ; .leretniah's out 01 
 the dunijeon, Daniel's out of the den, a?id Jonah's out of the lish'; 
 belly, it is our duty and interest to cry unto God, lor tliat is the 
 likeliest way both tn pievent our sinking luuer, and to recover us 
 out of the horrible jut and miry clay, I'sal. xl. I, !2. 
 
 5 • • 8. Centinels tiial keep jjuard upon the walls, they thftt watch 
 with sick people, and travellers that are abroad upon their jour- 
 ney, long bcl'ore day wish to tec the dawning of the day ; but mere 
 varnrsilv doth this gouj uim lun^ for liiv lokeus of God's tiivour, 
 Vol, J. 
 
 the Lord there is mercy, and with him is 
 plenteous redemption. 
 
 8 And he shall retlcem Israel from all liis 
 iniquities. 
 
 PSALM CXXXI. 
 
 A Sun,; of degrees of David. 
 
 LOUD, ni}' heart is not haughty, nor 
 mine eyes lofty : neither do I exercise 
 myself in great matters, or in things too high 
 for me. 
 
 2 Surely I have behaved and quieted my- 
 self as a child that is weaned of his mother; 
 my soul /seven as a weaned child. 
 
 3 Let Israel hope in the Lord, from 
 henceforth and for ever. 
 
 PSALM CXXXII. 
 
 A Song of degrees. 
 
 LORD, remember David, and all his 
 afflictions : 
 
 2 How he sware unto the Lord, and vow- 
 ed unto the mighty God of Jacob ; 
 
 3 Surely 1 will not come into the taber- 
 nacle of my house, nor go up into my bed ; 
 
 4 I will not give sleep to mine eyes, or 
 slumber to mine eyelids, 
 
 5 Until I find out a place for the Lord, 
 an habitation for the mighty God of Jacob. 
 
 6 Lo, we heard of it at Ephratah : we 
 found it in the fields of the wood. 
 
 7 We will go into his tabernacles ; we will 
 worship at his footstool. 
 
 8 Arise, O Lord, into thy rest; thou, and 
 the ark of thy strength. 
 
 9 Let thy priests be clothed with righte- 
 ousness; and let thy saints shout for joy. 
 
 10 For thy servant David's sake turn not 
 away the face of thine anointed. 
 
 and the visits of his jjrace ; and more readily will he be aware of 
 liis fust appiarances, than ihev are of dav. 
 
 I'SAl.M CXXXI. !••:). nie child is perhaps cross and fretful 
 uhile it is in ibe weaning, and thiiiks itsell tuidone when it has lost 
 llie bre;i.st ; but in a (fay or two it acc>immodaies itself well eixni^ib 
 lo •» new way of fei'dmg; cares no longer for milk, but can bear 
 >lrong meat. Thus doth a gracious soul ipiiet itself under the loss 
 of that which it loved, and disappointment in that which it hoped 
 liir, ;uid is easy whatever happens ; lives, and lives comlortably, 
 upon tiod and the covenant-grace, when creatures prove dry 
 breasts. 
 
 I'S.M.M CXXXII. I-'IG. Solomon H. IS a wise man, yet pleads 
 not any merit ol his own ; I am not woitliy, lor whom thou should- 
 est do "this; but. Lord, lemembcr Dm id, with whom thou madest 
 ihi! covenant. We may apply it to Christ, the Son o! David, aiui 
 to all his afllictions ; Lord, nrncmber the covenant made with him, 
 and tlie satisfaction made by him; lltuicmber all his ollerinc*! 
 Psa I . \ X . 3 1 . e. oil bis suilcriiigs, 
 
 10 A
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 n Tlic I.ono liatli sworn m truth unto 
 David, lie will not turn from it, Ol' the fruit 
 of thy body will I set upon thy throne. 
 
 I'J If thy children will keep my covenant, 
 nud my testimony that I shall teach tlu-m, 
 tin ir children shall also sit upon thy throne 
 (w evermore. 
 
 13 For the liORO hath chosen Zion; he 
 hath desired // for liis habitation. 
 
 14 This is my rest i\>r ever : here will I 
 dwell ; for 1 have desired it. 
 
 15 I will abundantly bless licr provision: 
 I will satisfy her poor with bread; 
 
 16 1 will also clothe her priests with sal- 
 vation ; and lier saints shall shout aloud for 
 joy. 
 
 17 There will I make the horn of David 
 to bud : 1 have ordained a lami) for mine 
 anointed. 
 
 18 His enemies will T clothe with shame; 
 but upon himself shall his crown flourish. 
 
 PSALM CXXXJIL 
 
 A Song of degrees ol" David. 
 
 BEHOLD, how good, and how pleasant 
 it is for brethren to dwell together in 
 unity ! 
 
 '2 It is like the precious ointment upon 
 the head, that ran down upon the beard, 
 even Aaron's beard; that went down to the 
 skirts of his garments : 
 
 3 As the dew of Ilermon, atul as the (]ezc' 
 that descended upon the mountains of Zion : 
 for there the Lord commanded the blessing, 
 eiH:7i lite for evermore. 
 
 PSALM CXXXIV. 
 
 A Sonj;of(!(gri'os. 
 
 BEHOLD, bless ye the Lord, all i/e ser- 
 vants of the Lord, which by night stand 
 in the house of the Lord. 
 
 2 Lift up your hands in the sanctuary, 
 and bless the Lord. 
 
 3 The Lord, that made heaven and earth, 
 bless thee out of Zion : 
 
 PSALM CXXXV. 
 
 PRAISE ye the Lord. Praise ye the 
 name of the Lord ; praise him, O ye 
 servants of the Lord. 
 
 2 Ve that stand in the house of the Lord, 
 in tliC courts of the house of our God. 
 
 3 Praise the Lord ; for the Lord is good ; 
 sing praises unto his name ; for it is pleasant. 
 
 4 For the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto 
 himself, and Israel for iiis peculiar treasure. 
 
 5 For I know that the Lord is great, and 
 that our Lord is above all gods. 
 
 6 AVhatsoever the Lord pleased, that did 
 he in heaven, and in earth, in the seas, and in 
 all deep places. 
 
 7 He causcth the vapours to ascend from 
 the ends of the earth : he maketh liohtnings 
 tor the rain ; he bringeth the wind out of his 
 treasuries. 
 
 8 Who smote the first-horn of Egypt, both 
 of man and beast. 
 
 9 JVho sent tokens and Avonders into the 
 midst of thee, O Egypt, upon Pharaoh, and 
 upon all his servants. 
 
 10 VHio smote great nations, and slew 
 mighty kings ; 
 
 11 Sihon king of the Amoritcs, and Og 
 king of Bashan, and all the kingdoms of Ca- 
 naan : 
 
 12 And gave their hmd for an heritage, 
 an heritage unto Israel his pcoi)1e. 
 
 13 Thy name, O Lord, endureth forever; 
 and thy memorial, O Lord, throughout all 
 
 11. .18. Tile promises conccniing Zion-hill an' asapp'iialile lo 
 tlic gospel church as ihese conccrnins David's seed are (o Christ ; 
 and thcicfore bulh pleadable by us, and very comfortable to us. 
 
 A lamp is a succiswr; for when a lamp is almost out, another 
 may be li<;htcd by it : It is a succession : for by this means David 
 ^hall n':l want a man lo stand before God. Christ is the lamp and 
 the liijlit of the world. 
 
 PSALM CXXXIII. 1..3. As the perfection of love is the 
 olesscdnibs of heaven, so the sincerity of love is the earnest of tliat 
 blessedness. They that live in love and peace, tbo God of love and 
 peace shall be « ith them now, and they shall be with him shortlv, 
 ■with him for ever in the world of endless love and peace. How 
 good then is it, and how pleasant ! 
 
 PS.'^LM CXXXIV. 1...3. Hence we may learn, first, th.it we 
 ne^U cissirc no wore to make us bappy, than to be blessed of -the 
 
 generations. 
 
 14 For the Lord, will judge his people. 
 
 L"rd : second, that bles5inj;s (jutof Zion, spiritual blessings, which 
 we should be most earnes' for: third, it is a great encouragement 
 to us when wo come to God for a blessing, that it ii he that made 
 heaven and earth : fourth, we ought to beg those blessings not only 
 for ourselves but for others also. 
 
 rSALM CXXXV. 1..4. They have most reason to praise 
 God that arc admitted to the privileges of his house ; and ihey sec 
 most reason that there behold his beauty, and taste hi« bounty.) 
 
 5. .14. The psalmist had suggested to us the goodness of Goif, 
 as the proper matter of our chcarful praises; here he suggests to 
 us the Etreatness of God. as the proper mattT of our awful praises, 
 and on this he is most large, because this we arc less forward to 
 consider. 
 
 15..'21. The worshipping of such gods as were the objects ot 
 sense, and senKless, maii« the worshippers sensual and senseless. 
 
 ■■)
 
 PSALM CXXXVI. CXXXVIl. 
 
 and he ^vill repent himself concerning his ser- 
 vants. 
 
 15 'J'lie idols of the heathen are silver and 
 gukl, the work of men's hands. 
 
 16 'I'licy have mouths, but they speak not; 
 eyes i)avc they, but they sec not ; 
 
 17 'I'liey liave cars, but they hear not; 
 neither is there 0111/ breath in their mouths. 
 
 18 They that make them are like unto 
 them ; .so is every one that trusteth in them. 
 
 19 J^lcss the Lord, O house of Israel : 
 IjIcss the Lord, O house of Aaron : 
 
 20 Bless the Lord, O liouse of Levi : ye 
 tiiat fear the Lord, bless the Lord. 
 
 21 Blessed be the Lord out of Zicn, 
 ■which dwelleth at Jerusalem. Praise ye the 
 Lord. 
 
 PSALM CXXXVL 
 
 OGIVE thanks unto the Lord ; for he 
 is good for iiis mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 2 O give thanks unto the Cod of gods : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 3 O sive thanks to the Lord of lords: 
 for his mercy endureth forever. 
 
 4 'J'ohiui who alone doetii great wonders : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 5 'I'o him that l)y wisdom made the hea- 
 vens : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 6" To him that stretched out the earth 
 above the svaters ; for his mercy endureth for 
 ever. 
 
 7 To Iiim chat made great lights: for his 
 mercy endureth for ever : 
 
 8 The sun to rule by da}' ; for his mercy 
 endureth for ever : 
 
 9 'ihe moon and stars to rule by night : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever : 
 
 10 To him that smote ]\(iy|it in their first- 
 born : Ibr his mercy endureth ibr ever : 
 
 11 And brought out Israel from among 
 lliem : for his mercy endureth for ever : 
 
 Let our worshipping of Goil that is a Spirit, maki' us sjdritHul ami 
 wise. 
 
 I'SALM CXXXVI. l..<). The duty we nrc hire RRsiiii and Jic.iin 
 ralli-d to, is to givu thanks to oft'rr the sacrilicc ot' praise continu- 
 ally, not the fruits of our ground orcnttlc, but the fruit of our 
 li|i>, K'^'nRlhanks to bis n;imc, Hi-b. xiii. 15. ^VL• arr never !.o 
 raiiirslly called upon to pray and ivptnt, a? to give thanks; for 
 it is i!if will of God that wc should abound most in the most plea- 
 •aut ex. •icises of religion, in that which it the work of luavcn. 
 
 I0..22. The great ihinsp Ciod did hr Israel, when he lirst form- 
 ed theiH into a |>fopIo, and set up bis kiii|;duiu among tbcni, tie 
 
 12 With a Strong hand, and with a stretch- 
 ed-out arm : for his mercy endureth for 
 ever. 
 
 13 To him which o^ivided the Red sea into 
 parts : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 14 And made Israel to pass through the 
 midst of it : for his mercy endureth for ever • 
 
 15 r>ut overthrew Pharaoh and his host 
 in (he !\ed Sea : tor his mere}' endureth foi 
 ever. 
 
 16 'J'o him which led his. people through 
 the wilderness : tor his mercy endureth t'oi 
 ever. 
 
 17 To him which smote great kings : fo; 
 (lis mercy endureth for ever : 
 
 18 And slew famous kings : for his mercer 
 tndureth foi- ever ; 
 
 19 Sihon king of the Amorites: for hi5 
 mercy endureth for ever : 
 
 20 And Og the king of Bashan : for hii 
 mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 21 And gave their land for an heritage : 
 (or his mere}'' endureth for ever, 
 
 22 Even an heritafie unto Israel his sei- 
 vant : for his mere}' c»f/«/'e/yt lor ever. 
 
 23 \Vho remembered us in our low estate: 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 24 And hath redeemed us from our oiie- 
 mies : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 25 NVho givetli food to all flesh: for his 
 merc}'^ endureth for ever. 
 
 26 O give thanks unto the God of hea- 
 ven : for liis mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 PSALM CXXXVIL 
 
 BY the rivers of Babylon there we sat 
 down ; yea, we wept, when wc remem- 
 bered Zion. 
 
 2 Wc hanged our harps upon the willows 
 in the mitlst, thereof. 
 
 3 For there they that carried us awaj 
 captive required of us a song ; and thej 
 
 hero inentioiK-d as often elsewhere in tlie psalms, as instances botk 
 of the power of God, and of the particular kindiless he h.td for Is- 
 rael. See INalin cxxw. 8, &c. 
 
 23. .'J6. lie remembered us, the children of men, in ourlow cv 
 tate, in our lost estate, for his mercy eiidurolli forever; and sent 
 his son to redeem us from sin, and death, and hell, and all our spi- 
 ritual enemies; for his mercy endureth forever: us, and not the 
 anscls that sinned ; for his mercy endureth forever. 
 
 PSALM CXXXVIl. !..(). They that rejoice in God, do foi 
 ,his sake make Jerusalem tli<'ir jov, and prefer it beforo that, »hal- 
 'evrr it is. which is thu bci>d ol their joy, L e. wUicL » Joaretito 
 
 ^
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 that wasted us required of us mirth, saying, 
 Sing us one of the songs of Zion. 
 
 4 IJow sliail we sing the Lord's song in 
 a strange hind ? 
 
 5 If 1 I'orget tlice, O Jerusalem, let my 
 light hand forget her cuii}>i?ig. 
 
 6 it' I do not rcnicniher thee, let my 
 tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth ; ifl 
 prefer not Jerusalem above my chief joy. 
 
 7 JleuKMuhcr, O Lord, the children of 
 Edom in the day of Jerusalem ; who said, 
 Raze it, raze it, even to the foundation there- 
 of. 
 
 8 O daughter of Babylon, who art to be 
 destroyed ; happy shall he be that rewardeth 
 thee as thou hast served us. 
 
 9 Happy shall he be that taketh and dash- 
 eth thv liltie ones against the stones. 
 
 PSx\LM CXXXVllL 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 I^VILL praise thee with my whole heart: 
 before the gods will I sing praise unto 
 thee. 
 
 2 I will worship toward thy holy temple, 
 and praise thy name for thy iQving-kind- 
 ness, and for thy truth : for thou hast mag- 
 nified tliy word above all thy name. 
 
 3 Li the day when 1 cried thou answeredst 
 me, arid strengthcnedst me with strength in 
 my soul. 
 
 4 AH the kings of the earth shall jiraise 
 thee, O Lord, when they hear the words 
 of thy mouth. 
 
 5 Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the 
 Lord ; for great is the glor3' of the Lord. 
 
 6 Though the Loud be high, yet hath he 
 respect unto the lowly ; but the proud he 
 knoweth afar off. 
 
 7 Though I walk in the midst of trouble 
 thou wilt revive me ; thou shalt stretch forth 
 t!iine hand agaitist the wrath of mine ene- 
 mies, and thy right hand shall save me. 
 
 tticm in this world. A godly man will prefer a public goud before 
 any pnvate satisfaction or gratification whatsoever. 
 
 7-.9- Tliiy that are confederate with the persecutors of good 
 ptople, shall certainly be called to an account for it another day, 
 and God will remember i( a<;ainst them. 
 
 PSALM CXXXVIII. 1.^8. Christ isourtemplo, and towards 
 him we must look with an eye of failh, as Mediator between us 
 ajid Givd, ill all our praises of him. Heaven is God's holy temple, 
 «nd thitherwards we must lift up our eyes in all our addresses to 
 Ciod ; Our Fallier in heaven. 
 
 David was biioscif a king, and therefore he hoped that kitiQs 
 
 8 The Lord will perfect that n-hich con-. ' 
 ccrneth me : thy mercy, O Loud, endurtth 
 for ever ; Ibrsake not the works of thine owu 
 hands. 
 
 PSALM CXXXIX. 
 
 To the chief musician. A Psalm of David. 
 
 OLOIID, thou liast searched me, and 
 known Die. 
 
 2 Thou knowest my down-sitting, and 
 mine up-rising : thou understandest my 
 thought afar olf. 
 
 3 Thou compassest my path, and my ly- 
 ing down, and art acquainted with all my 
 ways.^ 
 
 4 For there is not a word in my tongue, 
 bicf, lo, O Lord, thou knowest it altogetlier. 
 
 5 Thou hast beset me behind and before, 
 and laid thine hand upon me. 
 
 6 Such knowledge is too wonderful for mc : 
 it is high, I cannot attain unto it. 
 
 7 Whither shall I go from thy Spirit? or 
 v.'hither shall I flee from thy presence.'* 
 
 8 If I ascend up into heaven, thou art 
 there ; if I make my bed in hell, beheld, 
 thou art there. 
 
 9 If I take the wings of the morning, 
 a7id dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea; 
 
 10 Even there shall thy hand lead me, 
 and thy right hand shall hold me. 
 
 11 Ifl say. Surely the darkness shall co- 
 ver me; even the night shall be Hght about 
 me. 
 
 12 Yea, the darkness hideth not fron\ 
 thee: but the night shineth as the day; the 
 darkness and the light are both alike to thee. 
 
 13 For thou hast possessed my reins : thou 
 hast covered me in my mother's womb. 
 
 14 I will praise thee; for I am fearfully 
 and wondcriully made ; marvellous are thy 
 works ; and that my soul knoweth right 
 well. 
 
 15 Mv substance was not hid from thee 
 
 would be wrought upon by bis experiences, and his examples, to 
 embrace religion; and if kings became religious, their kinwloms 
 wr)uld be every way better. It may look further to the calling of 
 the Gentiles, and the discipling of all nations by the gospel of 
 Clirist, of which it is said, that all kings shall fall down before 
 him, P.-alm Ixxii. 1 1 . 
 
 PSALM CXXXIX. 1..6'. David here lays down this great 
 doctrine, that the God with whom we have to dc, has a perfect 
 knowledge of us ; and that all ibe motions and actions both of our 
 mward and of our outward man, are naked and open before him. 
 
 7..16. No hypocritical juask or disguise, how si«:cious soooi*.
 
 PSALM CXL. CXLI. 
 
 wlicMi I was made in sctret, ana curiously 
 V rought in the lowest parts of the earth. 
 
 16 Tiiine eyes did see my substance, yet 
 being unpcrfect; and in thy book all nii/ 
 members were written, K'/</c/i in continuance 
 vere fashioned ; when as yet there was none 
 of them. 
 
 17 How precious also are thy thoughts 
 unto me, O Cjodf how great is the sum of 
 tliem. 
 
 18 Ifl should count then), they are more 
 in number than the sand : when I awake, 1 
 am still with thee. 
 
 19 Surely thou wilt slay the wicked, O 
 Cod : depart from me, therefore, }e bloody 
 irten. 
 
 20 For they speak against thee wickedly 
 and thine enemies take i/ii/ name in vain. 
 
 21 Do not I hate them, O Lord, that 
 hate thee ? and am not I grieved with those 
 that rise up against thee ? 
 
 22 I hate them with perfect hatred; 1 
 count them mine enemies. 
 
 23 Search me, O God, and know my 
 licart ; try me, and know my thoughts ;' 
 
 24 And see if there be any wicked way in 
 me, and lead me in the way of everlasting. 
 
 PSALM CXL. 
 
 To the chief musician. A Psalm of David. 
 
 DELIVER me, Lord, from the evil 
 man ; preserve me I'rom the violent 
 man : 
 
 2 Which imagine mischiefs in their heart: 
 continually are they gathered together for 
 Avar. 
 
 3 They have sharpened their tongues like 
 n serpent ; adders' poison h under their lips. 
 Sclah. 
 
 4 Keep me, O Lohd, from the hands of 
 the wicked ; preserve me from the violent 
 
 can save any pi-rsoii or action from apiicnrir.jj in a true lighl before 
 Gud. St'crt'l haunts of sin nrc u^ c|)cm before Gnd iu> the most 
 •jpen and burofaccii villanios. 
 
 17"24. Sjn is haled, and sinners lamrhted, by all that fear 
 God. Ihnte tlieni, i. e. I hate the work of them that turn aside, as 
 h«- explains himsell, Fsal. ci. 3, with a sincere ard perfect liatreii ; 
 I ci>\Mitcd tlii'in that are enemies to God as enemies to nu>, and will 
 r.oi have any intimacy with them, Psal. I\ix. 9- 
 
 PS.ALM CXI.. 1..7. i'he more malice appears in our rncmies 
 against us, il-.e more earnest we slioiiKI be in prayer to Go<! to lake 
 us under his prutcciion : In him helit vers n;ay count timn a »c- 
 cu'iiy, nnd n'.ay enjoy it and 'Jiemselvcs with a lioly ter\i.ity. 
 
 Vol. L 
 
 man, who have purposed to overthrow my 
 
 2:omo;. 
 
 5 The proud have hid a snare for me, and 
 cords : they have spread a net by the way- 
 side ; they have set gins for me. Sclah. 
 
 6 I said unto the Loud, Thou art my 
 God : hear the voice of my supplications, Q 
 Loud. 
 
 7 O Cod the Lord, the strength of my 
 salvation ; thou hast covered my head in the 
 da}' of battle. 
 
 8 Grant not, O Lord, the desires of the 
 wicked ; further not his wicked device, lest 
 they exalt themselves. Selah. 
 
 9 As for the head of those that compass 
 me about, let the mischief of their own lipa 
 cover them. 
 
 10 Let burning coals fall upon them ; let 
 them be cast into the fire ; into deep pits, 
 that they rise not up again. 
 
 11 Let not an evil speaker bcestablishctl 
 in the earth : evil shall hunt the violent man 
 to overthrow him. 
 
 12 I know that the Loud will maintain 
 the cause of the afflicted, and the right of 
 the poor. 
 
 13 Surely the righteous shall give thanks 
 unto thy name : the upright shall dwell in 
 thy presence. 
 
 PSALM CXLL 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 LORD, I cry unto thee ; make haste unto 
 me : give ear unto my voice when I cry 
 unto thee. 
 
 2 Let my prayer be set forth before thee 
 as mcense, and the lifting up of my hands 
 as the evening sacrifice. 
 
 3 Set a watch, O Lord, before my 
 mouth ; keep the door of my lips 
 
 4 Incline not my heart to am/ evil thing, 
 
 Those are safe whom God preserves. If he be for us, w ho can be 
 af^ainst us? 
 
 «..l5. God i<i and will he the rntromf oppressed innocence, 
 much more of persecuted piety; tluv thai J<iiow hiin Lai:nfcl Lul 
 
 know this. , , ,i ■ 
 
 PSALM C.\U. 1..4. ^fercy to accept what we do well, am] 
 uracc to keep us from doiiiR ill, are the two things which we arc 
 hero taught bv David sexamole to jirav to (ioil for. 
 
 5.. 10. .-Ml that are JMunvl over to God's justice, arc held in the 
 cords of till ir own iniquity. Kut let me ut the same time oblam » 
 dischaigi'. The entanpUn';; and ensnaring of the wick'.d soiUkt'Uies 
 pr<iv.<i the escape ar.d ciilargement of the rij;!it!>ou^ 
 kUii
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 to practise wicked works witli men that work 
 iniquity: and Jet nie not fvit of their dain- 
 ties. 
 
 ,5 I,et the righteous smite me, it aliaU he 
 a kindness-: and let him reprove me, it shall 
 he an excellent oil <:liich sliall not break my 
 head : for yet my prayer also a/ia/l he in tlieir 
 tulamities. 
 
 6" ^^llen their judges are overthrown in 
 stony places, they sliall hear my words ; for 
 tlicy arc sucet. 
 
 7 Our bones are scattered at the grave's 
 mouth, as when one cutteth and leavetli 
 zcood upon the earth. 
 
 8 Ikit mine eyes are unto thee, O God 
 thcLoKD: in thee is my trust ; -leave not 
 my soul destitute. 
 
 9 Keep me Jrom the snares zihich they 
 liave laid for me, and the gins of the workers 
 of iiii{|uit3'. 
 
 3 i.eL the wicked fall into thciv own nets, 
 whilst that 1 withal escape 
 
 rSALM CXLII. 
 
 M;iscliil (if David ; ;i prayer wIkii lie was in the Cave. 
 
 ICUIEO unto the Lord Avith my voice, 
 with my voice unto the Loud did J 
 make my supplication. 
 
 2 1 poured out my complaint before him ; 
 1 shewed before him my tiouble. 
 
 3 A\'hcn my sjjiiit was overwhelmed with- 
 in me, then thou knewest my path ; in the 
 ■wiiy wherein I Avalked have they privily laid 
 a snare for me. 
 
 4 1 looked on imj right hand, and beheld, 
 but there was no man that would know me: 
 refuge I'ailed me; no man eared for my soul. 
 
 5 1 cried unto thee, O Lord : I said, 
 Thou art my refuge, and my portion in tlie 
 land of the living. 
 
 6 Attend imto my cry; for I am brought 
 very low: deliver me from my persecutors ; 
 for they are stronger than I. 
 
 PSALISI CXCII. 1--3. \Vc aro apt Ui bliew o;ir ■.•;nit)le (<... 
 much to ourbi'lvcs, agjravu'iiu it, ami poring upon it, which doth 
 \is no kindness, whereas by shewing it to Cod we might cast the 
 care upon him, w ho caretli tor us, and thereby ease ourselves. 
 
 4..7. David's life was exceediii;; ITecious, and yet when he was 
 iinjii!)tly proscribed, no man cared tor it, nor would move a hane 
 for the protection of it. Herein he was a type of Christ, who in 
 bis sulferin"S for us was forsaken of all men, evenof his owi; dis- 
 ciples, and trod the wine-pi ess aluiie, for there was none to help, 
 hviic to tfi>huld, Isa. i. 6. 
 
 7 Drihg my soul out of prison, that I may 
 praise thy name: the righteous shall com- 
 pass mc about ; for thou shall deal bounti- 
 fully with me. 
 
 PSALM CXLIIL 
 
 A Psalm of David. ' 
 
 HEAR my prayer, O Lord : give ear lo 
 my supplications: in thy failhl'ulness 
 answer me, and in thy righteousness. 
 
 2 And enter not into judgment with thy 
 servant: for in thy sight shall no man living 
 be justified. 
 
 3 For the enemy hath persecuted my eoul , 
 he hath smitten my life down to the ground ; 
 he hath made me to dwell in darkness, as 
 those that have been long dead ; 
 
 4 Therefore is my spirit overwhelmed 
 within me ; my heart within mc is desolate. 
 
 5 I remember the days of old ; I meditate 
 on all thy Avorks ; I muse on the work of thy 
 hands. 
 
 6 I strctcli forth my hand unto thee, my 
 soul thirtieth after thee, as a thirsty land. 
 Selah. 
 
 7 Hear me speedily, Loud; my spirit i 
 faileth; hide not thy face from mc, lest 1 be "' 
 like unto them that go down into the pit. 
 
 8 Cause me to hear thy lovino'-kindness in 
 the morning; for in thee do I trust: cause 
 me to know the way wherein I should walk; 
 for I lift up my soul unto thee. 
 
 9 Deliver me, O Lord, from mine, ene- 
 mies : I flee unto thee to hide me. 
 
 10 Teach me to do thy will ; for thou 
 art my God : thy spirit is good ; lead me un- 
 to the land of upiightness. 
 
 11 Quicken me, Loud, for thy name's 
 sake : for thy righteousness' sake bring my 
 soul out of trouble. 
 
 12 And of thy mercy cut oft' mine ene- 
 mies, and destroy all them that atilict my 
 soul ; for I am thy servant. 
 
 PSALM CXLIII. 1..6. In this jnayer we must own ourselves ly 
 be God's servants, bound to obey him, accountable to him, ticpen« 
 dant upon him, and solicitous to obtain his favour; we must ac- 
 knowledge that in many instances we have offended him, and that 
 he might justly enquire into our oflenccs, and that if he should do 
 ^o, judgment would certainly go against us, we have notlii'njr to 
 move in arrest or mitigation of it, but execution would be awarded, 
 and ti ; n We are ruined for ever. We must encourage our6tlv<.s 
 with a hope, that there is forgiveness with God, and be uariiett ' 
 with him J'jr ilic benefit of that mercy
 
 PSALM ex LI V. ex LV. 
 
 PSALM CXLIV. 
 
 A I'salin of David. 
 
 BT;E.SSED he the ].okd my strength, 
 which tcachctli my hands to war, tind 
 my (infers to fight. 
 
 2 My goodness, and my fortress ; my 
 lugh tower, and my deliverer : my sliield, 
 and lie in whom I trust ; who subducth ni}' 
 people under mc. 
 
 3 Loud, what is man, that thou takcst 
 knowledge of him ! »/• the son of man, that 
 tiiou makest account of him ! 
 
 4 j\lan is like to vanity : his days are as a 
 shadow that passcth away. 
 
 5 Bow thy heavens, O Lord, and come 
 down : touch the mountains, and they shall 
 smoke. 
 
 C Cast forth lightning, and scatter them : 
 shoot out tliine arrows, and destroy them. 
 
 7 Send thine hand from above ; rid mc, 
 and deliver ine out of great waters, from the 
 hand of strange children ; 
 
 8 AViiose mouth speaketh vanity : and 
 Iheir right hand is a right hand of falsehood. 
 
 9 I will sing a new song unto thee, O 
 God : upon a psaltery, and an instrument 
 of ten strings, will I sing praises unto thee. 
 
 10 It is he that givelh salvation unto 
 kings : who delivereth David his servant 
 iVom the hurtful sword. 
 
 11 Kid mc, and deliver me from the hand 
 of strange children, whose mouth speak- 
 eth vanity, and their right hand is a right 
 hand of falsehood : 
 
 12 'I'hat our sons ma]i he as plants grown 
 \\\) m their youth; that our daughters majj hi 
 as corner stones, polished aj'tci- the similitude 
 of a palace ; 
 
 13 That our garners jnai/ he full, aiTording 
 all manner of store ; that our sheep may 
 
 7'-\'2. Daviil lure trils us wliiil lie saiil wlicii he sticiclied I'oilh 
 Lis liiiiids inito Clijil ; liu U'i;iiij not only ir. oiu- in larni-sl, I lit as 
 t'nc in liasto ; lltiir me spt-odilv, ami dciir iik U)nj»(r, lor my spirit 
 iailfth. I am just ready lo laint, riacli tlic cordial, quickly, 
 •luickly, or I am i^onc. ft was not a liastc of uiihtlii f, imt ot vc- 
 lu'ment desire nml I'.olv love : Make liast<-, L) Ood, to liclp inc. 
 
 I'SALM CXI.IW i--8. Tiie providence of (iod is lo 1«: ac- 
 knowledged ill mulsing peoj^ile subject lo tlieir (/riiicc, and so pn.- 
 y»rviti!; llic order and lienehl of societies : there was .n special hand 
 of Gini inclining the people of Israel to hcsuhject lo Pavid, pur- 
 tuunt lo' the promise (kuI had :naiK- liim ; and it was Ivpirul nf 
 tliatgreat act of divine grace, the bringing of souls int.o subjection 
 |u the Lord Jesus, aikl niakiitg ihori willing in Ui« day of his power. 
 
 I 
 
 bring forth thousands and ten thousands in 
 our streets ; 
 
 1 4 That our o.xen viaj/ he strong to labour ; 
 that there he no breaking in nor going out ; 
 that there he no complaining in our streets. 
 
 15 llapi)y is that people that is in such a 
 case : t/ea, happy is that people M'hose God 
 i.s tlie Loud. 
 
 PSALM CXLV. 
 
 David's I'balm of praise. 
 
 AVILL extol thee, my God, O King; 
 and I will bless thy name for ever and 
 ever. 
 
 2 Every day will I bless thee : and I will 
 praise thy name for ever and ever. 
 
 3 Great is the Lord, and greatly to be 
 praised ; and his greatness is unsearcliable. 
 
 4 One generation shall praise thy works 
 to another, and shall declare the niighty 
 acts. 
 
 5 I will speak of the glorious honour of 
 thy majesty, and of thy wondrous works. 
 
 6" And ?/u'?J shall si)eak of the n)ight of thy 
 terrible acts; and 1 will declare thy greatness. 
 
 7 They shall abundantly utter the memory 
 of thy great goodness, and shall sing of thy 
 righteousness. 
 
 8 The LoKD is gracious, and full of com- 
 passion : slow to anger, and of great mercy. 
 
 9 The Lord is good to all ; and his tender 
 mercies are over all his works. 
 
 10 All thy works shall praise thee, OLorp, 
 and thy saints shall bless thee. 
 
 11 They shall speak of the glory of thy 
 kingdom, and talk of thy power ; 
 
 }2 To make known to the sons of men his 
 mighty acts, and the glorious majesty oi' his 
 kingdom. 
 
 13 Thy kingdom /s an everlasting kingdom, 
 
 J)' •16. Vei-se p may refer to Christ the Son of David, and then 
 it is a new soni;in.lecd, <i New-'ristameiil song ; God delntred hiiH 
 tVom tlic hurtful "iwiircl. upheld him as his servant, and bro.ight 
 him ort'a Cinpicror over all the powers of darkiien, ha. xlii. 1, 
 xiix. 8. To liim he gave salvation, not for himself only, but for 
 us:, rai-in-j him to be a horn of salvation. 
 
 PS.M.M C'Xl.V. I..9. The generation that is going off slinll 
 tell God's works to that'which is rising up, shall tell them v*l;Ht 
 ;hey have seen in iheir.lays, and what they have heard Irota their 
 l"athei-s ; thev shall fullv and jiarticularly declare thy mishty ac:.*, 
 Psal.lxxviii.'S, and ih'e i;enerat;on thai is rising up MialifoWow 
 the e\ami>ic of that which is going ofl'; so that the death ol tiod'i 
 wor^liippcn ihull bo no diminution of bis worohip : fw a tie* ia-
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 and iliy dominion cndureth throughout all 
 generations. 
 
 14 Tlie liORD upholdeth all tliat fall, and 
 raisetli up all those that be bowed down. 
 
 15 The eyes of all wait upon thee; and 
 thou givcstthcm their meat in due season. 
 
 16" 'J'liou o[)enest thine hand, and salisfiest 
 the desire ofever>' living lliing. 
 
 17 i'he Lord is righteous in all his ways, 
 and iioly in ;dl his works. 
 
 38 The liOiii) /*■ nigh unto all them that 
 call upon him, to all that call upon him in 
 truth. 
 
 19 He will fullil the desire of them that 
 fear him ; he also will hear their cry, and w ill 
 save them. 
 
 20 The LoiiD prosorveth all them that 
 love him : but all the wicked will he destroy 
 
 21 JVFy mouth shall speak the praise of 
 tlie Lord; and lot all liesli bless his holy 
 name for ever and ever. 
 
 PSALM CXLVL 
 
 PRAISE ye the Loud. Praise the Lord, 
 O my soul. 
 
 2 AV'hile I live will I praise the Lord ; I 
 •will sing praises unto my God while I have 
 any being. 
 
 3 Put not your trust in princes, nor in the 
 son of num, in whom there « no help. 
 
 4 His breath goeth foith, he returneth to 
 Jiis earth : in that very day his thoughts pe- 
 rish. 
 
 ■5 Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob 
 for his help ; whose hope is in the Lord his 
 Cod : 
 
 ()" AVhich made heaven and earth, the sea, 
 and all that therein is; which keepelh truth 
 for ever ; 
 
 7 Which cxccuteth judgment for the op:- 
 
 jicraiion shall riso up in tlicir room to carry oii that good work, 
 v.iore or less, to t lie end of time, whfii it shnll he left to that world 
 to do it, in which there is no succession of generations. 
 
 10- •21. If any are destroyed they m.ny ihank themselves: All 
 the wicked he will destroy, but they nave by their wickedness fitted 
 ihemsclves for destruction. This marnities his goodness in the 
 protection of the righteous, that with those eyes tluy sliall see the 
 reward of the wicke<l, Psal. xci. S, and God will by this means 
 (ireserve his people, even by destroying the wicked that would do 
 liiem a mischief. 
 
 PS.^LM CXl.VI. I..4. Thouph wc suppose princes very wise 
 atid good as Da\id himself, yet we must not bo too sure of their 
 ability and conlinuance, lor they arc sons of Adam, weak and 
 i.iortal. There is indeed a Son of man in whom there is help, 
 {:»iro IS salvation, and who will not Jail those that trust in him. 
 
 pressed ; uhich giveth food to the hungry. 
 The Lord looseth the prisoners; 
 
 8 The Lord openeth the eyes o/'the blind : 
 the Lord raiseth them that are bowed down: 
 the Loed loveth the righteous. 
 
 9 The liORD prcserveth the stranger; lie 
 relieveth the fatherless and widow : but the 
 way of the wicked he turneth upside down. 
 
 10 The Lord shall reign for ever, even 
 thy God, Zion, unto all generations, Praise 
 ye the Lord. 
 
 PSALIM CXLVIL 
 
 PRAISE ye the Lord ; for it is good to 
 sing praises unto our God ; for it is plea- 
 sant ; cmd praise is comely. 
 
 2 The Lord doth build up Jerusalem : 
 he gathereth together the outcasts ot Israel. 
 
 3 He healeth the broken iu heart, and 
 bindeth up their wounds. 
 
 4 He telleth the number of the stars ; he 
 calleth them all by their names. 
 
 5 Greatzsour Lord, and of great power: 
 his understanding is infmite. 
 
 6 The Lord litteth up the meek : he cast- 
 eth the wicked down to the ground. 
 
 7 Sing unto the IjORDwith thanksgiving; 
 sing praise upon the harp unto our God ; 
 
 8 Who covereth the heaven with clouds, 
 whoprepareth rain for the earth, who maketh 
 grass to grow upon the mountains. 
 
 9 He giveth to the beast his food, and to 
 the young ravens which cry. 
 
 10 He deliffhteth not in the strength of 
 the horse: he taketh not pleasure in the legs 
 of a man. 
 
 11 The Lord taketh pleasure in them 
 that fear him, in those that liope in his mercy 
 
 12 Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem ; praise 
 thy God, O Zion : 
 
 But all sons of men arc like the men they are sprung of, w ho being 
 in honour did not abide. 
 
 5"10. Christ is set king on the holy hill of Zion, and his king- 
 dom shall continue in an endless glory. It is a matter of unspeak- 
 able comfort, that the Lord rpions as Zion's God, as Zion's King; 
 that theMessiah is head over all things to the church, and will be 
 so while the world stands. 
 
 PSALM CXLVn. l-.n. The gospel-church, the Jerusalem 
 that is from above, is of the Lord's building, he framed the model 
 of it in his own counsels, he founded it by the preaching of his 
 gospel, he adds to it daily such as shall be saved, and so increaseth 
 It. 
 
 12--20. Other nations had plenty of outward good ihinfji ; 
 some nations were very rich, others had pomiuius powerful prince>^ 
 ,and polite lilcratur«, but none were blwicd with God's sliUut**
 
 PSALM CXLVIII. CXLIX. 
 
 IS For lie hath strengthened tlie bars of 
 ihy gates : he hatli blessed thy children with- 
 in thee. 
 
 7 
 
 14 He maketh peace in thy borders, and and Hying tow 
 
 9 Mountains, and an liills; finitful trees 
 and all cedars; 
 
 10 Beasts, and all cattle ; crcc[)ing things, 
 
 fillcth thee with theiinest oftlie wiieat. 
 
 15 He sendeth forth his comniaiulnient 
 vpon earth ; his word runneth very swiftly. 
 
 15" He giveth snow like wool : he scatter- 
 elh the hoar-frost like ashes. 
 
 ].7 He castelh forth his ice like morsels ; 
 whf) can stand betbre his cold .'' 
 
 18 He sendeth out his word and niclteth 
 thcni : he causelh his wind to blow, and the 
 watei'.s ilow. 
 
 19 He shewelh his word unto Jacob, his 
 statutes and his judijuients unlo Israel. 
 
 20 He hath not dealt so with any nation : 
 and as J'or ///i- judgnicnts, they have not 
 known their. Praise ve the Loud. 
 
 PSALM CXLVHI. 
 
 PRAISE y(C the Loud. Praise ye the 
 Lord from the heavens: praise him in 
 the lieii^hts. 
 
 2 Praise ye him, all his angels : praise ye 
 him, all his hosts. 
 
 3 Praise ye him, sun and moon : praise 
 him, all ye stars of light. 
 
 4 Praise him, ye heavens of heavens, and 
 ye waters that be above the heavens. 
 
 o Let them praise the name of the Loud: 
 for he commanded, and they were created. 
 
 6 He hath also stablishetl them for ever 
 and ever : he hath made a decree which shall 
 not pass. 
 
 7 Praise the T^oud from the earth, ye 
 dragons, and all dcej)s : 
 
 8 Fire, andhail; snow,and vapour; stormy 
 wind fulfilling his word ; 
 
 anil juiIkmhtiIs lis hnul «iis ; lit iMacI llioroftnc |llai^cllll: LtMil 
 III (he ijlisurvatioriol' llitse sliuutcj ; Lord, luiw is i( ibal tliciu wilt 
 maiiilcsl lliysclf lo us, uiul nut lo thi'WoiUi! Even so, JmhiT, 
 Lfcnu'" il sicmitli cuoil in tliinc evos. 
 
 !'SALMC.\I,V!II. !..(.. rhu loarncd Dr. Hammond uml.r- 
 stiuuls ln-ri- by the heaven ol licavcns llii- upper regions of iho nir, 
 or all the regions of it, ns Psalm Ixviii. 33. We read of llie lua- 
 ven of heuvins,\vliiiice God sends forlli his voice, and that a mighty 
 voice, meaning the tlurtider. There are the waters that he ahove 
 llie heavens, i. e. the clouds thai huni; above in the nir, wlieie thev 
 are reserved against the (lay of bullli' and war, Job xx.wiii. 'i'S. 
 \\v have reason lo praise God, not only that these waters do n.it 
 liiowii the earth, but thai they do water it and mulve il frnilful. 
 
 7 • • l-t. Much of the wixloin, power and gnodnesssof the Crea- 
 lol,'appears in the se\eral capacities iif the creatures, in the pro- 
 •yjsion made (vr them, ai\d ibc use mode of them. When we see all 
 
 V 1)1. i^ No. 53 
 
 11 Kings of the earth, and all people; 
 princes, and all judges of the earth : 
 
 12 Poth yf)ung men and maidens ; old 
 men aiid children : 
 
 1'5 Let them praise thenamc of the Lord; 
 lor his name alone is excellent; his glory is 
 above the earth and heaven. 
 
 14 He also exalteth the horn of his people, 
 the ])raise of all his saints : even of tlie chil- 
 dren of Israel, a people near unto him. Praise 
 ye the Loud. 
 
 PSALM CXLIX. 
 3PAISL ye the Lord. Sing unto the 
 Loud a new song, and his praibc in the 
 congregation of saints. 
 
 2 Let Israel repice in him tiiat made 
 lim : let the cliildren of Zion be joyhd in 
 
 their Kin^. 
 
 3 Let them praise his name in the dance: 
 let them sing praises unto him with the tim- 
 brel and harp. 
 
 4 Lor the Loud taketh pleasure in his 
 people : he Avill beautify the meek with sal- 
 vation. 
 
 5 Let the saints be joyful in glory : let 
 them sing aloud upon their beds : " 
 
 6' Let \\\Q high in-ahes oi God he in their 
 mouth, and a two-edged sword in their 
 Kind ; 
 
 7 To execute vengeance cpon the hea- 
 then, «»(/ punishments upon the people; 
 
 To bind their kings with chains, and 
 their nobles with fetters of iron ; 
 
 9 To execute upon them the judgment 
 
 very strange, and all so \ery oood, suiely wo cannot liut ackiiow- 
 
 Ijie CkkI with w<rM<ler and thankfulness. 
 
 I'S.ALM CXI, IX. 1...J. 1/ t the saints he so transported with 
 theirjoy in God as to sing aloud upon their beds, when thcvnwnke 
 n the night full of the praiies of God, as David, Psalm cxi.x. 62. 
 Whtii God's Israel is brought to a quiet setthment, let thrni enjoy 
 iha; with thankfulness lo Goii ; inuch more may IriK' believers, 
 that arcentered inio (tod's rest, and tind repose in Jesus Christ 
 sKiRaloud lor joy of that. Upon their sick bedi, llieir death beds, 
 let inem sing the Jiraises of their.God. 
 
 (>'.;). If it seem strange that the meek tliould, notwithslanilinc 
 th.-; character, be thus severe, and upon king* and nobles too, 
 lieriMs one word ihal.lu.sii'ksthem mil, it is tliejiidpincnl written. 
 
 Thus tl.» ktnts of the earth, that shall be employe<l in the df« 
 struction of theNew'l'i'Slnment liabj Ion, will but execute thejudg* 
 meni written, Rev. xmi, 1(>, )"• Uulsiacc now no special cwsiEjfc
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 wiiitcn : lliis honour liiivc all liis saints 
 Praise ye the Loud. 
 
 P.SALM CL. 
 
 PRAISE ye the LoriD. Praise God in his 
 sanctuary : praise him in the firniameQi 
 of his power. 
 
 2 Praise him fur his mighly acts : praise 
 liini accordinji to his excellent oreatness. 
 
 3 Praise him with the sound of the trum- 
 
 r 
 
 sums can be jiroduciHl, diis will by uo inrans Jiistity thiM'iolcncc 
 either of subjects nnaiiiit their priiics, or fkiintcs upon their sub- 
 jects, or both upon their neighbours under rntcnce ot religion, 
 for Christ never intentled that his >;ospel shouki be propagated by 
 fire and sword, or his rinliteousncss wroui;ht by the wrath of num. 
 PSALM CL. 1--1). We are here, with the i;reatest earnestness 
 iinapinable, excited to praise God ; if, as some suppose, it was i>ri 
 inaiiiy intended foi^the Levitcs, to stir them up to do their ofiict 
 
 pet : praise him with the psaiiery and 
 liarj). 
 
 4 Praise him with the timbrel and dance: 
 praise hiu) with stringed instruments and or- 
 gans. 
 
 5 Praise him upon the loud cymbals : 
 praise bin) upon the higb-sounding cymbals. 
 
 0" Let every thing that hath breath praise 
 the Lord. Praise ye the Lokd. 
 
 in the linuse of tlie Lord, as singers and players on inslrunients, 
 yet we must take it as speaking to us, who are made to our God 
 spiritual priests. And the rejjcating and inculcatinj; of the call 
 ibu?, intimates that it is a great ami necessary duly, a duly whith 
 NVu.should be nuicli employed in, but which we are naturally back- 
 ward to, and therefore need to be brought to it, and held to it, by 
 precept upon precept, and line upon line. 
 
 P R O V E R B S. 
 
 Wc have had divine laws, histories and songs, and now divine proverbs : such various methods has divine Wisdom used for our ip. 
 struction, that no stone being left unturned to do us good, we may be inexcusable if we perish in our folly. Teachiivg by provcrLs 
 was, first, an ancient way of leaching, it was the most ancient way among the Greeks ; the seven w ise men of Greece had eaci: or 
 them some one saying that they valued themselves upon, and that made them famous ; these sentences were inscribed on piliais" 
 and^jliad in great veneration as that w hich was said to come down from heaven. Second, It was a plain and easy w ay of leaching, 
 which cost neither the teachers nor the learners much pains, nor put their understandings or memories to the stretch. Both David's 
 ile^otions and Solomon's instructions are sententious, whicli may recommend that way of expression to those w bo minister about 
 holy things both in praying and preaching. Third , It was a very ])rolatable way of teaching, and served admirably well to answer 
 the end. The word Mashal, here used for a proverb, cojnes from a word that signifies to rule, or have dominion, because of the 
 commanding power and influence which wise and -weighty sayings have upon tho children of men. The scope of the whole of 
 this book is one and the same, to direct us to order our conversation aright, as that in the end we may see the salvation ol the 
 Lord. The l»est comment on those rules IS to be ruled by them. 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 In this chapter we have, L The title of the book, l-'O. IL The 
 first principle of it >ecommendid, 7'-9- U\. A necessary 
 caution against bad company, lO-'ip. IV. A faithful and 
 lively representation of wisdom's reasonings with the children of 
 men, 20. .33. 
 
 THE proverbs of Solomon the son of Da- 
 vid, king of Israel ; 
 
 CHAP. I. 1..6. Solomon was famous for apophthegms, every 
 word he said had weight in it, and something that was surprising 
 and edifying ; his servants that attended him and heard his wisdom, 
 had among tliem collected three thousand proverbs of his, which 
 thev wrote in their day-books, but these were of his own writing, 
 and do not amount to near a thousand ; in these he was divintiy 
 inspired* Some think out of those other 'provtrbs of his, vvhi.:h 
 vere not so inspired, the apocryphal books.of Ecclesiasticus, and 
 the Wisdom of Solomon were compiled, in which are Many excel- 
 lent sayings, and of great use, but, take all together, theyarefar 
 tliort of this book. 
 
 2 To know wisdom and instruction ; to 
 perceive the words of understanding ; 
 
 3 To receive the instruction of wisdom, 
 'justice, and judgment, and equit}' ; 
 
 4 To give subtilty to the simple, to the 
 young man knowledge and discretion. 
 
 5 A wise man will hear, and will increase 
 
 Youth is the learning age, catches at instruction, receives im- 
 pressions, and retains what is then received ; it is thevefore of 
 great consequence that the mind be then seasoned well, nor can it 
 receive a better tincUue than from Solomon's proverbs. This 
 book will not only make the foolish and bad wise ami good, but the 
 wise and good wiser and belter; and ihough the simple and iho 
 young man may perhaps slightthose inslrucliuns, and not be the 
 better for them, yet thewise man will hear: wisdom "ill be jusli- 
 tied by her own children, though not by the children sitting in th/. 
 market-place. Even wise men must hear, and not think thtiii* 
 selves too wise lo learn.
 
 CHAP. If. 
 
 learning; and a man of understanding sluiU 
 attain unto wise counsels ; 
 
 6 To understand a proverb, and the ni- 
 terpretation : the words of the wise, and 
 
 their dark sayings. 
 
 7 ^ The fear of the Lord f.s the beginning 
 
 of knowledge : but (ooh despise wisdom and 
 instruction. 
 
 8 My son, hear the instruction of thy fa- 
 ther, and forsake not the law of tliy mother; 
 
 9 For they shall be an ornament of grace 
 unto thy hea'd, and chains about thy neck. 
 
 10 % My son, if sinners entice tliee, con- 
 sent thou not. 
 
 11 If they say, Come with us, let us lay 
 wait for blood, let us lurk privily for the in- 
 nocent without cause ; 
 
 12 Let us swallow them up alive as the 
 grave, and whole as those that go down into 
 the pit : 
 
 13 AVc shall find all precious substance, 
 Ave shall fill our houses with spoil : 
 
 14. Cast in thy lot among us: let us all 
 Lave one purse. 
 
 15 INIy son, walk not thou in the way with 
 them ; refrain thy foot from their path ; 
 
 16 For their feet run to evil, and make 
 haste to shed blood : 
 
 17 (Surely in vain the net is spread in the 
 sight of any bird :) 
 
 "l8 And they lay wait for their orr;i blood; 
 they lurk i)rivily for their oziu lives. 
 
 19 So are the ways of every one that is 
 greedy of gain ; zahicli takeih away the life 
 of the owners thereof. 
 
 20 ^ Wisdom crieth without ; she utter- 
 eth her voice in the streets ; 
 
 7...0. Those kiiiiw cnoUi;!! llii'.l know liow lo Icar Cuil, ihnt :irc 
 caiiliil in e\ciy thiiiK lo jiloase Inin.and fciirliil ol olTfiidiiii; liini 
 in any thing; ihis is lliC alpha and onicsaof know Icilcf. Thosr 
 iiie fools thai do not frar Ciod and value the scriptures; and 
 tlioimh thi-y m ayjirflend to be adniinrs of wit, they arc ri-aily 
 strangers and <iuniies lo wisdom. 
 
 10.. l;). The "icked arc wori,o ihnn the birdj, and have not the 
 sense which we soiiv timrs perceive them to have : for the fowler 
 knows it IS in vain to lay the snare in the sicht of the bird, and 
 therefore he has arts to coi)Ceal it. Hnt the dinner sees ruin at the 
 enil (if his way : tin murderer, thelhiif, ?ee the jail and the sal- 
 lows before theni ; nay, lliey nii^hl sie hell before tlu ni, tlieir 
 walehnien tell (hem ihey shallicarfly die, but it is lo no purpose ; 
 till y rush into sin, and rush on in it, like the horse into llie uallle. 
 
 Now, lhou(sli Solomon ;:l^tanceth only in this temptation to rob 
 OT the hiiiliway, yet he intends hereby hi wain us Hgainit all other 
 evils, which sinners entice men lo ; such are the ways of tin- 
 drunkards and unclean, ihev arc indulging ihrmsclres in those 
 
 21 She crieth in the chief place of con- 
 course, in the openings of the gates: in tiie 
 city she uttereth her words, saijing, 
 
 22 JIow long, ye simple ones, will ye love 
 simplicity, and the scorners delight in their 
 scorning, and fools hate knowledge? 
 
 25 liirn ye at my reproof : behold, I will 
 pour out my Spirit unto you, 1 will make 
 known my words unto you. 
 
 24 % iSecause I have called, and ye re- 
 fused ; 1 have stretched out my lumd, and 
 no man regarded ; 
 
 25 But ye have set at nought all my coun- 
 sel, and would none of my reproof: 
 
 26 1 also will laugh at your calamity ; I 
 will mock when your fear cometh. 
 
 27 AVhen your iear cometh as desolation, 
 and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; 
 when distress and anguish cometh upon you ; 
 
 28 Then shall they call upon me, but I 
 will not answer; they shall seek me early, 
 but they shall not find me : 
 
 29 For that they hated knowledge : and 
 did not choose the fear of the Louu : 
 
 30 They would none of my counsel ; they 
 despised all my reproof: 
 
 31 Therefore shall they cat of the fruit of 
 their own way, and be filled with their own 
 devices. 
 
 32 For the turning away of the simple 
 shall slay them, and the prosperity of foula 
 shall destroy them. 
 
 33 But whoso hearkcneth unto me snail 
 dwell safely, and shall be quiet from fear ol 
 evil. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 
 I. How to obtain" knowledge, v. l..y. 11. Its i-reat advantages, 
 
 10..2-2. 
 
 pleasures which tend to their ruin both here and forever; anj 
 therefore consent not to them. 
 
 !:o...j3. Ciod speaks to the children of men by all the kinds ol 
 wisdom, .ind as In every will, so in every word of Ciod ihrre is u 
 connsel. I'lrsI, lluman.underslnnding is wisdom : second, Cisil r-.- 
 vcrniniNit is wisdom: third, Divine revelation is wisdom : ilU its 
 diclaics, all its laws are wise as wisdom itself: fourth, Christ hiiii- 
 -c If is wisdom, lor in him are hid all the treasures of wisdom and 
 kn.iwledfje, and he is the centre of all diMne revelation, not iiniy 
 llie issential Wisdom, but tbcet(;riial Word, by whom God speaks 
 ID us, and to whom he has committed all juds^meiit ; he it is, there, 
 lore, that here both pleads with r.inners, and passeth sentence >u» 
 them ; he calls himself Wisdom, I.iike vii "■ -
 
 PrxO VERBS. 
 
 MY son, if thou wilt receive my words,! 
 and hide my commandments with 
 thee ; 
 
 2 So that thou inclir.c thine car unto 
 wisdom, and apply tliinc heart to undcrstand- 
 ijig : 
 
 S Yea, if thou cricst after knowledge, and 
 liftcst up thy voice for understanding; 
 
 4 If thou scckest her as silver, and search- 
 es! for her as /or liid treasures : 
 
 5 Then shalt thou understand the fear of 
 the Lord, and find tlie knowledge of God. 
 
 6 Tor the Lord giveth wisdom: out of 
 his mouth fow;c//i knowledge and understand- 
 ing. 
 
 7 He layeth up sound wisdom for the 
 righteous : he is a buckler to them that walk 
 uprightly. 
 
 8 lie kecpeth the paths ofjudgment, and 
 preservelh the way of his saints. 
 
 9 Then shalt thou understand righteous- 
 uess, and judgment, and equity : yea, every 
 good path. ^ 
 
 10 f When wisdom entereth into thine 
 lleart, and knowledge is pleasan.t unto thy 
 soul, 
 
 11 Discretion shall preserve thee, under- 
 standiu'.'; shall keep thee ; 
 
 12 To deliver thee from the way of the 
 evil mail, from the man that speaketh fro- 
 ward thino-s : 
 
 13 Who leave the paths of uprightness, to 
 walk in the Avays of darkness ; 
 
 14 AVho rejoice to do evil, ajid delight in 
 the fro ward ness of the wicked ; 
 
 15 Whose ways are crooked, and tkci/ froi. 
 ward in their paths : 
 
 16" To deliver thee from the strange wo- 
 man, even from the stranger which liatlereth 
 with her words ; 
 
 17 AV liich i'orsftketh the guide of her 
 youth, and forgetteth the covenant of her 
 God: 
 
 18 For her house inclineth unto death, 
 and her paths unto the dead : 
 
 19 None that go unto lier return again, 
 neither lake they hold of the paths of li(e : 
 
 20 That thou maycst walk in tlie way of 
 good 7iien, and keep the paths of the righ- 
 teous. 
 
 21 For the upright shall dwell in the land, 
 and the perfect shall remain in it. 
 
 22 But the wicked shall be cutoff from 
 the cartl), and the transgressors shall be root- 
 ed out of it. 
 
 CHAP. II L 
 
 This cliaptcr is one of the mi.st cxci'lK-iit in all this book : both 
 for iugumeiu to persuade us to be religious, and fordiiection 
 therein. 
 
 MY son, forget not my law ; but let 
 thine heart keep my commandments : 
 
 2 For length of days, and long life, and- 
 peace, shall they add to thee. 
 
 3 Let not mercy and truth forsake thee : 
 bind them about thy neck ; write them upon 
 the table of thine heart : 
 
 4 So shalt thou find favour and good un- 
 derstanding in the sight of God and man. 
 
 5 ^ Trust in the Lord with all thine 
 heart: and lean not unto thine own under- 
 standing. 
 
 CHAP. II. 1--.9. Job had asked long before this. Where shall 
 wisdom be found.? and whence comcth wisdom ? Job xxvii. 12. .20, 
 and had given this general answer, 23, ('oil kriovveth the place oi 
 :'.; but .Solomon here goes farther, and tells us both where, we may 
 liiid it, and how we may get it. We are here told w hat mean? we 
 aiust use that we may obt;!in wisdom : We must closely attend to 
 ;lu; word ot God, for that is the word of wisdom which is able to 
 ii.akc us wise to salvation, 1, 2. We must be con\inced that the 
 words ol God are the fountain and standard of wisdom andunder- 
 itandins;, and that wc need not desire to be wiser than thev will 
 make us. Wc must incline our ear and apply our hearts to thfin, 
 as to wisdom and understandina itsi If : many wise things mav be 
 found in human composures, but divine revelation, and true re- 
 ligion built upon it, is all w isdoni. Wc must accordingly receive 
 ihe wordof Ciod with all readiness of mind, ami bid it welcome, 
 «"vcn the commandments as well as the promises, without mur- 
 oiuringor disputing; Speak, Lord, lor thyscrvant hears. We must 
 Tilde them with'u s as we do our treasures which we are afraid of 
 bcins robbed of. We must not only receive but retain the word 
 of God, and lodge it in our hearts, that it may be always ready 
 is, lis. Wc must incline our eats to lUem, i. c. we must lay bold 
 
 on all ojiportunities of hearing the word of God, and listen to it 
 with attention and seriousness, as those that are afraid of letting- 
 it slip. We must apply our hearts to them, else inclining the ear 
 to them will stand lis in no stead. 
 
 The Lord not only is wise himself, but he gives xvisdom, and that- 
 is more than the wisest men in the world can do, for it is God's 
 prerogative to open the understanding. All the wisdom that is in 
 any creature is his gift, his free gift, and he gives it liberally, Jam. 
 i.4, to him therefore let us apply ourselves for it. 
 
 10 22. The scope of these verses is to shew, first, what great 
 advantage true wisdom will be of to us: it will keep us from the 
 paths of sin, which lead to ruin, and will therein do us a greater 
 kindness than if it enriched us with all tin- wealth of iIr' world ; 
 second, what good use wc should make of :be wisdom God gives 
 us ; we m\ist use it forour own conduct in ilie paths ot virtue', and 
 lor the arming of us against temptations of every kimi : third, by 
 what rules we may try ourselves, whether we have this wisdom or 
 no ; this tree will be known by its fruits: if we be truly wise it will 
 appear by our care to avoid all evil company and evil practices. 
 
 CII.'VP. HI. 1-6. They that put themselves under a divine- 
 conjuct, shall always have ihc bcnetit of it. God will gJAc llioii^-
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 6 In all tliy ways acknoNvledge him, and 
 fie shall direct thy paths. 
 
 7 51 Ijc not wise iti thine own eyes: fear 
 the Lord, and depart from evil. 
 
 8 It shall be health to thy navel, and 
 marrow \o thy bones. 
 
 <) ^ Honour the Loud Avith thy sub- 
 stance, and with the first-fruits of all thine in- 
 crease ; 
 
 10 So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, 
 and thy presses shall burst out with new 
 wine. 
 
 11 <(f INTy son, des|)lse not the chastening 
 oftlie Loud; neither be weary of iiis cor- 
 rection ; 
 
 12 For whom the Lord loveth he cor- 
 rccteth, even as a father the son in whom he 
 delightcth. 
 
 \o 51 Happy is the man that findeth wis- 
 dom, and the man that getteth understand- 
 
 ing 
 
 14 For the merchandise of it is bettei' 
 than the merchandise of silver, and the gain 
 thereof than fine gold. 
 
 15 She is more precious than rubies; and 
 all the things thou canst desire are not to be 
 compared unto her. 
 
 16" J^ength of(hiys f.s in her right hand ; 
 (ind\n her left hand riches and honour. 
 
 17 Her wa\s arc ways of pleasantness, 
 and all her paths <^/yr peace. 
 
 18 She is a tree of life to them that lay 
 hold upon her ; and happy is everij one that 
 relauieth her. 
 
 ly The LoitD by wisdom halh founded 
 the earth ; by understanding hath he eslab- 
 hshcd the heavens. 
 
 'JO 15y his knowledge the depths are 
 broken up, and ll;e clouds drop ci(;wn the 
 dew . 
 
 215! My son, let not them dejiart from 
 
 thmecyes; keep sound wisdom and discre* 
 tion. 
 
 22 So shall they be life unto thy soul, 
 and graf^e to thy neck. 
 
 23 'Lhen shall thou walk in thy way safely, 
 and thy foot sliall not stumble. 
 
 24 When thou liest down thou shalt not 
 be afraid; yea, thou shalt lie down, and 
 thy sleep shall be sweet. 
 
 2.5 Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither 
 of the desolation of the wicked, when it 
 Cometh. 
 
 26 For the Lord shall be thy confidence, 
 and shall keep thy foot from being taken. 
 
 27 Wilh-hold not good from them to 
 wl)om it is due, when it is in the power of 
 thine hand to do it. 
 
 28 Say not unto thy neighbour, Go, and 
 come again, and to-morrow 1 will give; 
 when thou Iwist it by thee. 
 
 29 5f I)t>vise not evil against thy neigh- 
 bour, seeing he d«elleth securely by thee. 
 
 30 Strive not with a man without cause, 
 if he have done thee no harm. 
 
 31 Envy thou not the oppressor, and 
 choose none of his ways. 
 
 32 For the froward is abomination to the 
 Loud : but his secret iAwiih the righteous. 
 
 33 5f 'i'"^ curse of the J<ord is in the 
 house of the wicked : but he blcsseth the 
 habitation of the just. 
 
 34 Surely he scornclii the scorners : but 
 he giveth grace unto the lowly. 
 
 35 The wise shall inherit glory : but shame 
 shall be the promotion (<f fools. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 I. An earnest cxliortatiiin lo the sluily of Hisdoni, 1..I3. II. A 
 mci'ssaiv cTulinn ni;.iii)il bad ciMnpany, 14. .1.9. III. l\ini- 
 c.ijlar (liu'riiuns for llir Mllainin;; of wisdom, '20. .C7. 
 
 the instruction of a 
 d to know linder- 
 
 ITEAR, ye children, 
 1 father, and alteii 
 standing. 
 
 that wisdom wliicli ji |iri fituldi- to direct, sous iViiitiliey sliali not 
 Mrn aiide into liic- by p.ilbs df sin, and tlu-n will liimselVso u i^ ly 
 order the oveni, astbat it shall be to their mind, or (which I's 
 C(jiiiviilcnt) ti> tlieir ^noil. 
 
 7.12. Wf must carry onrselvrs a-riplit iindfT oiir nfTtictions, 
 11, I'J. This llu- a|)ub:i. qu.tes, Ilel). xii. .'i, and calls il an .x- 
 hortaiion, which spc ak. ih nnlo us ns unio childi'rn„ with the uu- 
 thority and uti" ction of ii lullier. 
 
 \^. 10. Christ is that wisdom, by whom the worlds were made, 
 «nd still subsist ; h.iiipy theivlbrr art' ihey lo whom he is made of 
 find wisdom, fur he has wherewithal lo m:tkc Rood all the fore- 
 
 Yid. (. 
 
 aoiiit' promises of loiij; life, riches and honour: for all the wealth. 
 ot heaven, larlli, and seas, is his. 
 
 'i\..-2r). ."Solomon having pronounced them happy, that not 
 only lay hold on wisdom, but reuin her, hi re exhorts us thertfore 
 'o nlain her, assuring ns that wu oni^stdvub shall havu the couifurc 
 ofdoiiig so, 
 
 27. -3.1 True wisdom consists in the trui disrhargp of our duly 
 towards man, as well hs towai<ls t.>od ; in honesly hs well as piety, 
 ind then fore we have here divers eNCulleiit precepts (d wisdom,, 
 which relaii' to our iieiuhbonr. 
 
 CHAP. W. 1..13. Thethiidivn of. ilicm that are eniii\e!)i (at- 
 10 U
 
 ITvOVERRS. 
 
 2 Foi: I give you good doctrine, lorsuke jc 
 not my l?\w, 
 
 3 For I was my fatlier's son, tender and 
 only beloved in the sight of my mother. 
 
 4 He taught me also, and said unto me, 
 Let thine heart retain my words: keep my 
 commandments, and live. 
 
 5 % Get wisdom, get understanding ; for- 
 get it not: neither decline from the words ol 
 n)y moutli. 
 
 Forsake her not, and she shall preserve 
 thee ; love her, and she shall keep thee. 
 
 7 Wisdom is the principal thing : tlicrefove 
 get wisdom ; and, with all thy getting, get 
 understanding. 
 
 8 Exalt her, and she shall pronjote thee; 
 she shall bring tiiee to honour, when thou 
 dosi embrace her. 
 
 9 She shall give to thine head an orna- 
 ment of grace : a crown of glory shall she 
 deliver to thee. 
 
 10 Hear, O my son, and receive my sa}"^- 
 ings ; and the years of thy life shall be 
 many. * 
 
 111 have taught thee in the way of wis- 
 dom ; 1 have led thee in right paths. 
 
 12 "When thou goest, thy steps shall not 
 he straitened ; and when thou runnest, thou 
 siialt not stumble. 
 
 13 Take fast hold of instruction ; let Aer 
 not go : keep her ; for she is thy life. 
 
 14- ^ Jiiiter not into the path of the 
 wicked, and go not in tiie way of evil men. 
 
 15 Avoid it, pass not by it, turn irom it, 
 and pass away. 
 
 l(j For the}'^ sleep not except they have 
 done mischief; and their sleep is taken away 
 unless they cause some to fall. 
 
 visdom an 1 pubhc Ubciulness, ought to improve in knowledge and 
 grace, in propinlion to the advaritdgcs they have b_v lh( ii relation 
 to s\!ch pan nts. Yel it may be observed, to save boili the credit 
 and the conilorl of tho>e paniits, whose children do not answer 
 the hi •pes that aicse liom their i ducation, (hat Rfhoboam the son 
 of Solomon was tar Irom being eith. r one of the wisest or one of tin 
 brbt : we hav<- reason to think ill t tlioiisand.-' have got more >;oo(l 
 by S^'lonion'^ proverbs liian ever his own son did, lo whom the \ 
 seem to hail- bi'en deiheati d. 
 
 14.. ly. The paili of the just is a growing light ; it shines more 
 and more, like tliat of the lining sun. Grace, the <;ui(le ol this way, 
 is growing; he tliat hath clean hand* shall Ij'' s!ror:;;er an<l suonniV; 
 the joy which is the pleus'iie of this way, that honour wliich is llie 
 brightness ot !t, and all that liappiui'ss which is iiidi ed i!> jiglii, 
 ihail bi still increasing. The light of the day-spring will at length 
 be noou-d^.y light, and that is it w liieh the enlightened soul is 
 pressing towards. The saints will not be perfect till they come to 
 
 17 For they cat the bread of wickedness 
 and drink the wine of violence. 
 
 18 But the path of the just is as the shin- 
 ing light, that shineth more and more unto 
 the periecl day. 
 
 19 'i'iie way o.*" the wicked is as darkness: 
 they know not at what they stumble, 
 
 20 ^[ My son, attend to my words ; in- 
 cline thine car unto my sayings : 
 
 21 Let them not 'depart from thine eyes ; 
 keep them in the midst of thine heart : 
 
 22 For they are life unto those that find 
 them, and heallii to all their flesh. 
 
 23 % Keep thy heart with all diligence ; 
 for out of it are Uie issues of life. 
 
 24 Put away from thee a froward mouth, 
 and perverse lips put far from thee. 
 
 25 Let thine eyes look right on, and let 
 thine eyelids look straight before thee. 
 
 26 Ponder the path of thy feet, and let 
 all thy ways be established. 
 
 27 Turn not to the right hand nor to the 
 left : remove thy foot fiom evil. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Here is, I. An exhortation to get wisdom, 2. II. A parlicui;<r 
 caution against whoredom, 3.. 14. III. Remedies against ilial 
 sin, 1.5..'23. 
 
 MY son, attend unto my wisdom, and 
 bow thine ear to my understanding ; 
 
 2 That tliou mayesl regard discretion, 
 and that thy lips may keep knowledge. 
 
 3 ^ For the lips of a strange woman droji 
 us an lioney-comb, and hei' mouth ?s smoother 
 liian oil : 
 
 4 Vtwi her end is bitter as wormwood, 
 shar[) as a two-edged sword. 
 
 5 l\ev feet go down to death; her steps 
 take hold on hell. 
 
 6" Lest ihoii shouldest ponder the path of 
 
 heavm, but tliere they shall themselves shine as the sun when he 
 g'les forih in his strength. Mall. xiii. 43. 
 
 '-20. .c;?- The actions of the life flow from the heart, and thcre- 
 iore keeping that is making the tree good and healing the springs, 
 ijur lives will be regular or irregular, comfortable or uncor.ifui t- 
 able, according as our hearts are kept or neglected. 
 
 CflAP. V. 1..14. Some aiijily tins figuratively, and by the 
 adulterous woman here understand idolatry, false doctrine, \\ hirh 
 lends to debauch men's minds and niannei s ; or the sensual «j)pe- 
 lite, 10 which it may as fitly as any thing be applied ; but the pri- 
 mary scope ot It is plainly to warn us against se\enth-command- 
 nvnlsm?, which ynull! is so prone to, leniptations to which are 
 so violent, examples of which are 50 many, ami which, where ai- 
 (liilled, are so destruciive to all the seeds of virtue in the soul, that 
 1; is not strange Solomon's cautions against i; art io very press; 'ig, 
 and so often repeated. 
 
 Those that have a good education, and do not Hve up io it, will
 
 CHAP. VI 
 
 lif ', her ways are moveable, that thou canst 
 not know tiiem. 
 
 7 Hear me now, therefore, O ye children, 
 and depart not iVom the Avords of my 
 mouth. 
 
 8 Remove thy way far from her, and 
 come not nigh the door of her house ; 
 
 9 Lest thou give thine honour unto others, 
 and thy years unto the cruel: 
 
 10 Lest strangers be filled with thy wealth, 
 and thy labours 6c in the house of a stranger; 
 
 11 And thou mourn at tiie last, when ihy 
 flesh and thy body are consumed, 
 
 12 And say, Ilow have 1 haled instruc- 
 tion, and my heart despised reproof; 
 
 13 And have not obeyed the voice of my 
 teachers, nor inclined mine ear to them that 
 instructed me ! 
 
 14 I was almost in all evil in the midst of 
 the congregation and assembly. 
 
 15 IT Drink waters out of thine own cis- 
 tern, and running waters out of thine own 
 well. 
 
 16 Let thy fountains be dispersed abroad, 
 and rivers of waters in the streets. 
 
 17 Let them be only thine own, and not 
 slransers with thee. 
 
 18 Jjct thy Iburitain be blessed ; and re- 
 joice with tife wife of thy youth. 
 
 19 Let her be as the loving hind and plea- 
 sant roe ; let her breasts satisfy thee at all 
 times : and be thou ravished always with 
 her love. 
 
 20 And why wilt thou, my son, be ra- 
 vished with a strange woman, and embrace 
 tiie bosom of a stranger.'' 
 
 '21 For the ways of man arc before the 
 eyes of the Loud, and he pondereth all his 
 liioiniis. 
 
 !2'J ^ His own inicpiitics shall take the 
 
 Iiavc a ■;rcat dial Id aiiswrr for iiridthcr day. Anil ihosc who will 
 not now rim( mill r wliat (licy wen; tiuii;lit, lo Lonrorni ihonisclvts 
 to il, will be mado to rcincinlitT it as an aRgiaialion of tliiir sin, 
 anil consiqiionily of iln ir ruin. 
 
 15--23. Solomon liavinf, showed tiir jjrorft evil that tlii'ir is in 
 mlullory ami fornicalion, and all sncli lewd anrl tilthv course?, 
 here prescribes nniedies ugainst ihein : liisl, Knjoy wilh salisfac- 
 tion the conifoils of lawful niarria;;e. Si cond, Sec the eye of God 
 always ninm ihiv, and Ut his feur rule in ihirit- heart, v. 21. 
 Tliird, roreste the certain rum of those that go on still in their 
 tresi>a<.srs. 
 
 CMAP.VI. 1..5. It is the excellency of the "word of God, iliat 
 it tcBchci ut not oiili' divine wisdom fur another world, but human 
 
 wicked hnnself, and he shall be holdcn wiiii 
 the cords of his sins. 
 
 23 He shall die without instruction ; and 
 in the greatness of liis folly he shall go 
 astray. 
 
 CHAP. VL 
 
 I. A caution against rash surttiship, l-'5. II. A reb^ike In 
 slothfulness,6-' 1 1. III. The cl)aracter ai:d fate of a malicious 
 mischievous man, 12" 15. IV. An account of stvei' things 
 which God hates, lO'-'iy. V. An c.xliorlali ii lo maiic the 
 Viird of God familiar 10 us, 20--23. VI. A repealed warning 
 of the pernicious consequences of .tlie sin of whoredom, 
 24-. 35. 
 
 MY son, if thou be surety for thy friend, 
 (/'thou hast stricken thy hand wilh a 
 stronger, 
 
 2 'i'hou' art snared with the words of thy 
 mouth, thou art taken with the words of 
 thy mouth. 
 
 3 Do this now, my son, and deliver thy- 
 seh, when thou art come into the iiand of 
 thy friend ; go, humble thyself, and make 
 sure thy iVieiul. 
 
 4 Give not sleep to thine eyes, nor slum- 
 ber to thine eyelids. 
 
 5 Deliver thyself as a roe from the hand 
 of the hunter, and as a bird from the hand of 
 the fowler. 
 
 6' ^ Go to the ant, thou sluggard ; con- 
 sider iier ways, and be wise: 
 
 7 Which iiaving no guide, overseer, or 
 ruler, 
 
 8 Providelh Ijer meat in the summer, ^//i^i 
 galhercth her food in the harvest. 
 
 9 How long wilt thou sleep, O .sluggard? 
 when wilt thou arise out of lliy sleep ? 
 
 10 Yit a Jittle sleep, a little slumber, a 
 little folding oi'the hands to sleep: 
 
 1 1 So shall thy poverty come as owe that 
 travellelh, and thy want as an armed man. 
 
 VI ^ A naughty jjcrson, a wicked man 
 walketh with a Iruward mouth : 
 
 prudence loi this world, thai we niuy unler our alluirs wuti discri'- 
 tioii, and this is one good rule, to avoid sur.;iiship, because hv it 
 poverty and rum are oflen brought into families, which takeaway 
 ihnt comfort in iclalions which he had recommended in the fort- 
 Hoing chapter. 
 
 6.. 11. Solomon in these verses applies himself lo the s1iie:^ard 
 that loves his ease, lives in idleness, minds no business, and in k. 
 |uirlicu1ar manner is careless in the business of religion. Slothful- 
 ncss is as sure a way to poverty, though not so snort a. way, as 
 rash suretiship. 
 
 12..I9- IIauj;lilincss, conceitedness of ourselves, and contempt 
 of others, a proud look. There are seven things that God haloa, 
 and pride is the first, because it is at the Tool of sin.
 
 PROVERBS 
 
 13 He winkcth \vitli liis eyes, he speak- 
 elli with his Icct, he tcachetli with his fin- 
 gers; 
 
 14 Frowardness is in his heart, he de- 
 vjseth mischief continually ; lie soweth dis- 
 cord : 
 
 15 Therefore shall iiis calamity come sud- 
 denly ; suddenly shall he be broken without 
 remedy. 
 
 Id % These six things doth the Lord 
 liate : yea, seven are an abomination unto 
 him : 
 
 17 A proud look, a lying tongue, and 
 liandi lliat shed innocent blood, 
 
 18 An heart that dcvisoth wicked imagi- 
 nations, feet that be swilt in running to mis- 
 chief, 
 
 19 A false witness t/iaf speaketh lies, and 
 liini that scnvcth discord among brethren. 
 
 20 ^j My son, keep thy father's com- 
 maiuhiicnt, and forsake not the law of thy 
 mother: 
 
 21 Bind them continually upon thine 
 heart, and tie them about tliv ileck. 
 
 22 When thou goest, it shall lead thee: 
 when thou sleepest, it sliall keep thee : and 
 K'kcn thou awakest, it shall talk with thee. 
 
 23 For the commandment is a lamp; and 
 the law is light; and reproofs of instruction 
 are the ways of life : 
 
 24 To kecj) tlicc from the evil woman, 
 from the flattery of the tongue of a strange 
 woman. 
 
 25 <[f Lust not after her beauty in thine 
 heart ; neither let her take thee with her 
 eye-lids : 
 
 26 For by means of a whorish woman a 
 man is brought to a piece of bread ; and the 
 adulteress will hunt for the precious liie. 
 
 27 Can a man take fire in his bosom, and 
 his clothes not be burnt? 
 
 28 Can one go upon hot coals, and his 
 feet not be burnt? 
 
 29 So he that goeth in to his neighbour's 
 
 20..3 J. Till- lliift' steals to satisfy his Sdiil, but the adulturtr de- 
 strovs Ki> o«n soul, ainl fulls an unpitied sacrifice to thf juslicf 
 bolli 111 Ciod anil man. Sinmr, thou hast dcbtrdved iliyself. 'lliis 
 may be applied to the sjiuitual and eternal death, which are the 
 consequences of sin : he that doth it wounds liis conscience, cor- 
 rupts his Tiitinnal power, extinguislieth all the sparks of the spi'.f - 
 iu.il UlV« uijj thus doi'iroys his own sriiJ» 
 
 wife; whosoever toucheth her shall not be 
 innocent. 
 
 30 Men do not despise a thief, if he steal 
 to satisfy his soul when he is hungry ; 
 
 31 ]jut //" he be found he shall restore 
 seven-fold ; he shall give all the substance 
 of his house. 
 
 32 But whoso committeth adultery with 
 a woman lacketh understanding; he that 
 doth it destroyeth his own soul. 
 
 33 A wound and dishonour shall he get ; 
 and his reproach shall not be wiped away. 
 
 34 For jealousy is the rage of a man ; 
 therefore he will not spare in the day of ven- 
 geance. 
 
 55 He will not rcQ-ard any ransom ; nei- 
 ther will he rest content, though thou givest i 
 many gifts. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 rbe scope of this chapti-r is, as of sevi^ral liefore, to warn young ' Ij 
 men agai-nst the lusts of the rie'oli. 
 
 /TV son, keep my words, and lay up my 
 commandments with thee. 
 
 2 Keep my conmiandments and live : and 
 my law as the apple of thine eye. 
 
 3 Bind them upon thy fingers, write them 
 ui)on the table of thine heart. 
 
 4 Say unto wisdom. Thou art my sister; 
 and call understanding thi/ kinswoman : 
 
 5 That they may keep thee iVom the 
 strange woman, from the stranger which iiat- 
 tereth with her words. 
 
 6 *]| For at the window of my house I 
 looked through my casement, 
 
 7 And beheld among the sim})le ones. I 
 discerned among the 3'ouths, a young mau 
 void of understanding, 
 
 8 Fassino- throujih the streets near her cor- 
 ner; and he went the way to her house, 
 
 9 In the twilight, in the evening, in the 
 1)lack and dark night : 
 
 10 And, behold, there met him a woman 
 
 with the attire of an h.'.rlot, and subtile of 
 
 heart. 
 I 
 
 ' ' ■ ■ III t_ II - ■ » i ■.ca^^ 
 
 ClIAI'. ^'ll. \..'iJ,. S(ilomon here relates a very mrlancnnfy 
 story, which conclud- s wiih sad r<rtections, enough to mak« all 
 ihat yvaA and hear it afraid of the snares uf fleshly lusts, and care- 
 ful to keep at th<' utmost distance from them. It is supposed to be 
 a parable, or made case, but 1 doubt it was too true, and whic^ 
 s worse, that notwithstanding the warning it gives of the fatal corv*. 
 seq«tncv.tBf s'lch .wicked cuuifrs, it is still too often true, aikA
 
 CHAP. VJII. 
 
 1 1 (She ts loud and stubborn : licr feet 
 aljide not in hor bouse : 
 
 12 Nov; is altc withouf, now in the streets, 
 and lu-lh in wait at every corner.) 
 
 i3 So she caught birn, and kissed bim, 
 and Avilh an impudent face said unto bini, 
 
 14 I have peace-ofleringa with nie ; this 
 day have I paid my vows : 
 
 15 'J'hercfore came I forth to meet thee. 
 dibgcDtly to seek thy face; and I have 
 lound thee. 
 
 16 1 have decked my bed with coverings 
 of tapestry, with carved uorks, with line 
 bnen of Egypt. 
 
 17 I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, 
 aloes, and cinnamon. 
 
 18 Come, let us take our till of love until 
 the morning ; let us solace ourselves with 
 loves : 
 
 19 For the good man is not at borne, be 
 is gone a longjourney : 
 
 20 He hatli taken a bag of money with 
 liim, and will come home at the daj' ap- 
 pointed. 
 
 21 ^^ ith her much fair speech sbe caused 
 liim to yield, with the flattering of her lips 
 sbe forced him. 
 
 22 He goelb after her straightway, as an 
 o.\ goetb to the slaughter, or as a fool to the 
 correction of the stocks ; " 
 
 23 Till a dart strike through bis liver ; 
 as a bird basteth to the snare, and knoweth 
 not that it is for his life. 
 
 CHAP. vin. 
 
 f. Solomon recommends the scripture as the revelled wisdom cf 
 God. 21. II. He recoiiuiiLMicIs the Redeemer, ii'2..3l. 
 
 DOTH not wisdom cry ? and understand- 
 ing put forth her voice ? 
 2 She standeth in the top of high places, 
 by the way in the places of the paths : 
 
 3^ She crietb at the gates, at the entry of 
 the city, at the coming in at tlue doors ; 
 
 4 Unto you,0 men, I call ; and my voice 
 is to the sons of man. 
 
 5 O ye simple, understand wisdom ; and, 
 ye fools, be of an understanding heart. 
 
 6 ^ Hear; for 1 will speak of excellent 
 things ; and the opening of my lips shall be 
 right things. 
 
 7 For my mouth shall speak truth : and 
 wickedness is an abomination to my lips. 
 
 8 All tlic words of iny mouth are in righ- 
 teousness ; theix is nothing froward or per- 
 verse in tiiem. 
 
 9 They are all plain to bim tiiat under- 
 standeth, and right to them that find know, 
 ledije. 
 
 10 ^ Receive my instruction, and not 
 silver; and knowledge rather than choice 
 gold. 
 
 1 1 For wisdom is better than rubies ; and 
 all the things that may be desired are not to 
 be compared to it. 
 
 12^1 wisdom dwell witb prudence, and 
 find out knowledge of witty inventions. 
 13 The fear of the Lord is to hate evil : 
 
 24 f Hearken unto me now, therefore, .pride and arrogancy, and the evil way, and 
 O ye chikbcn, and attend to the words ot the frow; 
 
 my mouth : 
 
 25 Let not thine heart decline to her 
 ways, go not astray in her paths ; 
 
 26 For she hull; cast ilown many wound- 
 ed ; yea, many strong tncn have been slain 
 by her. 
 
 27 Her bouse ?5 the way tohell, going down 
 to the chambers iifdt'atb. 
 
 ard mouth, do I hate. 
 
 14 Counsel is niine, and sound Avisdom ; 
 1 am understanding : 1 have strength. 
 
 15 ^ By me kings reign, and princes de- 
 cree justice. 
 
 16 By me prmccs rule, and nobles, eien 
 all the judges of the earth. 
 
 171 love them that love me ; and tlrose 
 that seek me early shall find me. 
 
 the agcms for hell are still playing the same game, and with the 
 like success. 
 
 24..27. The Clip of fornication must siiortly be exchanued for 
 «he tiip.f trrmldin;' : niul the fliinies (.f lust, 'if not quenched hy 
 lejuntance and niurlilic;iiiun, will burn (o the lowest hell. There- 
 iore sl:in(l in awe, and sm nnt. 
 
 CllAl'. VIII. I. .11. Ihmvill of God revealed to w for oin 
 
 '"l',*',"'."' "> '"i"'''' 'afg^'ly rtjiwsented to us, as tiisy to be knowu 
 Vol. 1. 
 
 and understood, that none niny have an excuse for their igno, 
 rsnco or error ; and as worthy to be embraced, that none maj 
 have an excuse lor their carelessness and unbelief. 
 
 r2..21. Wisdom lure is Christ, in whom are hid all the trea^ 
 suresof wisdom ai\d knowledge; it is Christ in the word, and 
 Chris' in the heart ; not only Christ revealed to us, but Chi ist re. 
 venled in us. 
 
 22..31. That it is an intelligciu and divine ptnon vhat here 
 10 c.
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 18 Riches and honour are with me; yea, 
 durable riches an(i righteousness. 
 
 19 My fruit is better than gold, yea, than 
 fine gold; and my revenue tliaii choice 
 silver. 
 
 20 I lead in the way of righteousness, in 
 the midst of the paths of judgment ; 
 
 21 That I may cause those that love me 
 to inherit substance; and I will fill their 
 treasures. 
 
 22 ^ The Lord possessed me in the be- 
 ginning of his way, before his works of old. 
 
 23 I was set up from everlasting, from 
 the beginning, or ever the earth was. 
 
 24 When there were no depths I was 
 brought forth ; when there nere no foun- 
 tains abounding with water. 
 
 25 Before the mountains were settled, 
 before the hills was I brought forth. 
 
 26" ^Vhilc as yet he had not made the 
 earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of 
 the dust of the world. 
 
 27 A\ hen he prepared the h?avens I was 
 there ; when he set a compass upon the face 
 of the depth ; 
 
 28 When he established the clouds above ; 
 ■when he strengthened the fountains of the 
 deep ; 
 
 29 When he gave to the sea his decree, 
 that the waters should not pass his com- 
 mandment ; when he appointed the foun- 
 dations of the earth ; 
 
 30 Then I was by him, as one brought 
 up uifh him ; and 1 was daily his delight, 
 rejoicing always before him ; 
 
 31 Rejoicing in the habitable parts of his 
 earth ; and my dehghts were with the sons of 
 men. 
 
 32 Now, therefore, hearken unto me, O 
 ye children ; for blessed are they that keep 
 my ways. 
 
 speaks seems very plain, ami that it is not meaniiof a mere essen- 
 tial property of the divine nature : for wisdom hire has persona 
 properties and actions; and that intelligent divine person, can be 
 nootlier but the son of God himself, to whom the principal things 
 bcre spoken of wisdom ;.re attr. billed in other scriptures, and 
 we must explain scripture by i'.st If. If Solomon himself designed 
 only the praise of wisdom as it is an attribute of God, by which 
 be made the world and governs it, so us to recommend to men the 
 study of that wisdom which belongs to them; yet tbe Spirit of 
 God, who indited «hat lie wrote, carried him, as David often, to 
 such expressions as.cquld afriec u) no other but the Sun ut God, 
 nitU would !cud Mt into the kiiowled<:e of great things :onceriiing 
 
 S3 Hear instruction, and be wise, and re- 
 fuse it not. 
 
 34 Blessed is the man that lieareth me, 
 watching daily at my gates, waiting at the 
 posts of my doors. 
 
 35 For whoso findeth me findeth life, and 
 shall obtain favour of the Lord. 
 
 36 But he that sinncth against me wrong- 
 eth his own soul ; all they that hate me love 
 death. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 I. Christ under the name of wisdom invites us to communion 
 with him, 1"12. II. Sm, under the character of a foolish 
 woman, courts us to accept oi her entcrlaiiinicnt, 13 ••IS. 
 
 WISDOM hath builded her house, she 
 hath hewn out her seven pillars; 
 
 2 She hath killed her beasts ; she hath 
 mingled her wine ; she hath also furnished 
 her table. 
 
 3 % She hath sent forth her maidens ; 
 she crieth upon the highest places of the 
 city, 
 
 4 Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither ; 
 as for him that wanteth understanding, she 
 saith to hifli, 
 
 5 Come, eat of my bread, and drink of the 
 wine which 1 have mingled. 
 
 6" Forsake the foolish, and live ; and go 
 in the way of understanding. 
 
 7 He that reproveth a scorner gettcth to ' 
 himself shame: and he that rebuketh a 
 wicked inan gettcth himself a blot. 
 
 8 Reprove not a scorner, lest he hate 
 thee ; rebuke a wise man, and he will love 
 thee. 
 
 9 Give instruction to a wise man, and he 
 will be yet wiser ; teach a just man, and he 
 will increase in learning. 
 
 10 The fear of the Loud is the beginning 
 of wisdom ; and the knowledge of the Holy 
 is understanding : 
 
 11 For by me tliy days shall be multi- 
 
 him. All divine revelation is the revelalioii of Jesus Christ, which 
 God gave unto him, and here \vc are told who and what he is, as 
 God, designed in the eternal counsels to be the Mediator between 
 God and man. The best exposition of these verses we have in the 
 four first verses of St. John's gospel : In the beginning was the 
 Word, &c. 
 
 32"36 Wehavehere the application of wisdom's discourse ; 
 the design of it is to bring us all into an entire subjection lo llie 
 laws of religion, to make us wise and good; not to li!l our heads 
 with speculations, or our tongues with dispuiLS, but to rccliijr 
 what is amiss in our hearts and lives. 
 
 CHAr. IX. 1--12. Wisdom is here introduced as a magiiitiaenl
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 plied, and the years of thy life shall be in- 
 creased. 
 
 12 ir thou be wise, thou shall be wise for' 
 thyself: but if thou scornest, thou alone 
 shall bear it 
 
 13 ^ A foolish woman is clamorous ; she 
 is simple, and knoweth nothing. 
 
 14 For she sittethatthe door of her house, 
 on a scat in the (ugh places of the city, 
 
 15 To call passengers who go right on 
 their ways : 
 
 16 Whoso is simple, let him turn in 
 hither ; ami as for him that wanteth under- 
 standing, she sailh to him, 
 
 17 Stolen waters are sweet, and bread 
 eaten in secret is pleasant. 
 
 18 But he knoweth not that the dead are 
 there ; and that her guests arc in the depths 
 of hell. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Hillicrto we have been in the porch or preface to the proverbs, 
 here they begin ; they are sliort but weighty sentences : most of 
 them are dislichs, two icntenres in one verse, illustrating each 
 other : but it is seldom that there is any coherence between the 
 verses, much less any thread of discourse, and therefore in 
 these chapters we need not attempt to reduce the contents to their 
 proper heads, the several sentences will appear best in their own 
 places: the scope of them all is to set before us good ajidcvil, 
 the blessing and the curse. 
 
 THE Proverbs of Solomon. A wise son 
 maketh a glad father : but a foolish 
 son is the heaviness of his mother. 
 
 2 Treasures of wickedness profit nothing : 
 but righteousness delivereth from death. 
 
 3 The Lord will not suffer the soul of the 
 righteous to famish ; but he casteth away 
 the substance of the wicked. 
 
 queen, very great, and very generous: that Word of Clod is this 
 w''-doin, in which God makes known his good-will towards men : 
 God the Word is this wisdom, to whom the Talher has committed 
 nU judgment. He that in the chapter before shewed his grandeur 
 and glory, as the Creator ol liic world, here shews his grace and 
 gooiltiebs as the Rcdienii r of it. 
 
 13 ••18. We have heard whatCiirist has to say, to cngnpc our 
 affccllons to God and godliness, and one would think the whole 
 
 world slK>uld go after him : but here we are told how industrious 
 the tempter is to seduce unwary souls into the paths of sin, and 
 
 with the most he gaina his point, &nd Wisdom s courtship is not 
 
 rffeclual. 
 
 CHAP.X. 1. It adds to the guilt of thosctthat carry themselvei 
 
 ?H, that thereby they grieve those whom they ought to be a joy to, 
 
 iiii.l arc a heaviness, p;irticularly to their poor mothers that bore 
 
 them with sorrow, but with greater sorrow to sec them wicked and 
 
 vile. 
 
 2, 3. The soul of the righteous shall be keri alive bv the v»'ord 
 
 sf God, and faith in his promise, when young lions shall luck and 
 
 suffer hunger. 
 
 4, 5. lie that gets knowledge ar>d wisdom in the davs of hi< 
 
 j-outh, gathers in lummcr, and he will have lh« comfort and «rc- 
 
 4 He becomefh poor that dealelh with a 
 slack hand : but the hand of the diligent 
 maketh rich. 
 
 5 He that gathereth in summer is a wise 
 son ; hut he that slecpeth in harvest is asoa 
 that causeth shame. 
 
 6 ]ilessing-s arc upon the head of the just : 
 but violence covereth the mouth of the 
 wicked. 
 
 7 'i'he memory of the just /s blessed : but 
 the name of the wicked shall rot. 
 
 8 The wise in heart Mill receive com- 
 mandments : but a prating fool shall fall. 
 
 9 Me that walketh uprightly walkelh 
 surely : but he that perverteth his ways 
 shall be known. 
 
 10 He that winketh with tiie eye causeth 
 sorrow, but a prating fool shall fall. 
 
 11 The mouth of a rignteous man is a 
 well of life; but violence coverth the mouth 
 of the wicked. 
 
 12 Hatred stirrcth up strifes : but love 
 covereth all sins. 
 
 13 In the lips ot Viim that hath under- 
 standing wisdom is found : but a rod is for 
 the back of h'lm that is void of understand- 
 
 ms. 
 
 14 AVise men lay up knowledge . but the 
 mouth of the foolish is near destruction. 
 
 15 The rich man's wealth is his strong 
 city : the destruction of the poor is their po- 
 verty. 
 
 16 The labour of the righteous tcndeth to 
 life ; the fruit of the wicked to sin. 
 
 17 He is in the way of lile that kccpcth 
 
 dit of it ; but ho that idles away the days of liis youth, will bear 
 the shame of it when he ia old.' 
 
 6 '-6. They that are full of tongue seldom look well to their 
 fiet, and therefore stumble and fall. 
 
 p, 10. Ingenuity will be no excuse for iniquity ; but the sinner 
 must either repent or do worse ; cither nie it, or be ruined by ii. 
 
 11, I'O. The apostle quotes this, 1 Pet. iv. 8, Love will cover p. 
 muliitude of sins. 
 
 13. They that fooli-^lily and wilfully go on in wicked ways, arc 
 preptiring rods for themselves, the mat^s of which will be the»r 
 perpetual disgraci'. 
 
 14, 15. The rich man's wealth is, in his own conceit, a strong 
 city ; whereas in the worst of evils it is too weak and utterly insuf- 
 dcieiit to protert thef from. The destruction of the poor is their 
 poverty ; it sinks ihei r spirits and ruins all their comforts ; whereas 
 a man may live very coniforlably, thoui;li Ik- has but a little l>i 
 livi' on, if he be but conleiil, and keep a good conscience, ani \\>e 
 by faith. 
 
 10. Solomon here confirms what his father had said. Psalm 
 xx'^vii. 16, Tlint n little that a righteous man hath i^ better than 
 tlir richeiofmnny wicked. 
 
 17, IS. Diit he'is a fool who thinii to hide any thing Cro.'n God,
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 instruction : but he that reCuseth reproof 
 erreth. 
 
 18 He that hidetli hatred uith lying hps, 
 and he tliat uttereth a shxnder is a fool. 
 
 19 In the multitude of words there want- 
 eth not sin : but he that refraineth his hps 
 is wise. 
 
 20 The tongue of the just is os clioice 
 silver : the heart of the wicked is little 
 worth. 
 
 21 The lips of the righteous feed many; 
 but fools die for want of wisdom. 
 
 22 The blessing of the liORD it n)aketh 
 rich, and headdeth no sorrow with it. 
 
 23 It is as sport to a fool to do mischief: 
 but a man of understanding liath wisdom. 
 
 24- The fear of the wicked it shall come 
 upon him : but the desire of the righteous 
 shall be frrantcd. 
 
 25 As the whirlwind passeth, so is the 
 vicked no more : but tlic righteous is an 
 everlasting foundation. 
 
 26 As vinegar to the teeth, and as smoke 
 to the eyes, so is the slugs;ard to them that 
 send Inm. 
 
 27 The fear of the Lord prolongeth dajs, 
 but the years of the wicked shall be shorten- 
 ed. 
 
 28 The hope of the righteous shall be 
 gladness : but the expectation of the wicked 
 shall perish. 
 
 29 The way of the Lord is strength to 
 the upright : but destruction shall be to the 
 workers of iniquity. 
 
 30 The righteous shall never be removed: 
 but the wicked shall not inhabit the earth. 
 
 31 Tlie mouth of the just bringeth forth 
 wisdom : but the froward tongue shall be cut 
 out. 
 
 32 The lips of the righteous know Avhat is 
 
 19'-22. It is thiisiii spiritual riches : diligence in gelling themj? 
 our duty, hut God s blessing and grace must have all the glory of 
 Ihat which isacquircd, Dcut. viii. 1", 18. 
 
 23.-26. A slottiful servant is to his master as uneasy and troablc- 
 sorae as vinegar to the teeth, and smoke to the eyes"; he provokes 
 his passion, as vinogar sets the teeth on edge, and occasions iiim 
 gri«f to see his business neglected and undone, as smoke sets the 
 tyesa^vocping. 
 
 GHaP. XI. 1..3. As religion towards God is a branch of uni- 
 versal rifthteousness, he is not an honest man that is not devout ; 
 so righteousness towards men is a branch of true religion ; he is 
 not a godly man that is not honest, nor can he expect that bis de- 
 votion should be accepted. 
 
 acceptable : but the mouth of the wicked 
 speaketh froward ness. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 A FALSE balance /s abomination to the 
 Lord : but a just weight is his de- 
 light. 
 
 2 Jf'hen pride cometh, then cometh shame : 
 but with the lowly is wisdom. 
 
 3 The integrity of the upright shall guide 
 them : but the perverseness of transgressors 
 shall destroy them. 
 
 4 Riches profit not in the day of wrath ; 
 but righteousness delivereth from death. 
 
 5 The righteousness of the perfect shall 
 direct his way ; but the wicked shall fall by 
 his own wickedness. 
 
 6 The righteousness of the upright shall 
 deliver them: but transgressors sljall be ta- _ 
 ken in their own naughtiness. 
 
 7 When a wicked man dieth, his expecta- 
 tion shall perish ; and the hope of unjust men 
 perisheth. 
 
 8 The righteous is delivered out of trouble, 
 and the wicked cometh in his stead. 
 
 9 An hypocrite with his mouth destroyeth 
 his neighbour : but through knowledge shall 
 the just be delivered. 
 
 10 AVhen it goeth Avell with the righteous 
 the city rejoiceth ; and when the wicked pe- 
 rish there is shoutitig. 
 
 11 By the blessing of the upright the city 
 is exalted : but it is overthrown by the mouth 
 of the wicked. 
 
 12 He that is void of wisdom despiseth 
 his neighbour : but a man of understanding 
 holdeth his peace. 
 
 13 A tale-bearer revealeth secrets: but 
 he that is of a faithful spirit concealeth the 
 matter. 
 
 14 Where no counsel is the people fall : 
 
 4. It IS righteousness only that will deliver from the evil of 
 death ; a good conscience will make death easy, and take oil the 
 ti rror of it : it is the privilege of the righteous only, r.ol to be hurt 
 uf the second death, and not so much hurt by the first. 
 
 .6"8. As alwayt in death, so sometimes in life, the righteous 
 are remarkably favoured, and the wicked crossed. 
 
 9..11. By the knowledge of God, and the scriptures, and their 
 own hearts, shall the just be delivered from those that lie in wait 
 to deceive, and so to destroy, Rom. xvi. 18, 19- 
 
 12, 13. Silence is here recommended as an instance of triia 
 friendship, and a preservative of it, and therefore an evidence of 
 wisdom and of sincerity. 
 
 1 '1 In our private affairs we shall often find it to our «idv,intag«
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 bill ill the muhitude of counsellors there is 
 
 J 5 He that is surety for a stranger shall 
 smart ybr it ; and he that hatcth suretiship is 
 sure. 
 
 iG A gracious woman rctaineth honour: 
 and strong wRvt retain riches. 
 
 17 The merciful luan doeth good to iiis 
 own soul : but lie that is cruel troubleth his 
 own flesh. 
 
 18 The wicked workcth a deceitful work : 
 but to him thatsowetii lighteousness shall be 
 a sure reward. 
 
 19 As righteousness tcndcth to life: so he 
 that [)nrsuelh evil, puisueih it to his own 
 death. 
 
 20 They tliat are of a froward heart arc 
 abomination to the Loud: hni siicli as are 
 upright in their way ard his delight. 
 
 21 Though hand jom in hand the Avicked 
 shall not be unpunished : but the seed of 
 the righteous shall be delivered. 
 
 22 yls a jewel of gold in a swine's snout, 
 so is a fuir woman which is without discre- 
 tion. 
 
 23 The desire of therighteous z'sonly good : 
 but the expectation of the wicked is wrath. 
 
 24 There is that scattcreth, and yet in- 
 creaseth ; and there is tlirit with-holdelh more 
 than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty. 
 
 2o 'J'hc liberal soul sliall be made fat ; and 
 lie that walereth shall be watered also him- 
 self. 
 
 2G He that wiih-holdeth corn, the people 
 shall curse him ; but blessing shall be upon 
 the head of him that sellelh it. 
 
 to .idvisc vtilh ninny ; il lluy ngrcc in their advice, our way will 
 111- the more clear ; if they difl'er, wc sliall hear what is to be said 
 on all sides.'and be the better able to determine. 
 
 l.l, 16°. A gracious woman is at hoiiuurabic as a valiant man, 
 aiul i.er honour is assure. 
 
 17. .19. It is here shewed that richteousiiess, not only by the 
 divine juHpmiiit will end in life, and wickedness in death, bu'thiit 
 rightijcjiiM'.es'i in its own nature lias u direct tendency lu lif', and 
 wickcJiic>s 10 death. 
 
 20. It concerns iis to know what God liatt-s and what he lives, 
 that wc iiu.y (juvi rn oiii stives accordiiijily •, may avoid his dis|)ien- 
 Ciirc, and recommend ourselves to his lavour. 
 
 21,22. This may be apjilii'd to all olhei bodily mdownienis 
 ond accomplishments : it is pity those should haw them that lia^e 
 not discri tion to use thi in «ell. 
 
 2;), 21. Il is po>sible a man may grow rich by pruilcnt spend- 
 ini;rf what he has ; may scatter in wirks of piety, cimrity, and ge- 
 Jji-risity, and wt may increa-ie : nay, by that means may inciease, 
 <i> the coin is increased by beiiij^ sown. | 
 
 26, 26'. 1 1 is a siu wheii Com ii scarce and dear, to withliuld it. 
 Vol. I. 
 
 27 He that diligently seeketh goot! pro- 
 curetli favour: but lie that seeketh misjciiief 
 it shall come unto him. 
 
 28 He that trustcth in his riches shall 
 lall : but the righteous shall flourish as a 
 'vraticli. 
 
 29 He that troubiolh his own house shall 
 inherit the wind : and the i'oo\ shall be ser- 
 vant to the wise of heart. 
 
 30 The fruit of the righteous is a tree of 
 life ; and he that winneth souls is wise. 
 
 31 Behold, the righteous shall be recom- 
 pensed in the earth ; much more the wicked 
 and the sinner. 
 
 CHAP. xn. 
 
 WHOSO loveth instruction loveth know- 
 ledge : but he that hateth reproof is 
 brutish. 
 
 2 A good man obtaineth favour of the 
 Lord ; but a man of wicked devices will he 
 condemn. 
 
 3 A man shall not be established by wick- 
 edness: but the root of the righteous shall 
 not be moved. 
 
 4 A virtuous won^an is a crown to her 
 husband : but she that makcth ashamed is 
 as rottenness in his bones. 
 
 5 The thoughts of the righteous are right; 
 hut the counsels of the wicked are deceit. 
 
 6" 'Vhc words of the wicked are to lie in 
 wait for blood : but the mouth oi" the upright 
 sliall deliver them. 
 
 7 The wicked arc overthrown, and are 
 not : but the house of the righteous shall 
 stand. 
 
 8 A man shall be commended according 
 
 in hopes it will still ^;iow dearer, so to keep up and advance the 
 market, uluii it is already so lii^h that the poor sutler by it ; and 
 at such a lime it is the duty of those that have stocks of- corn by 
 iheni to consider the poor, and to be willing to sell at the niarki C 
 price, to be content with moderate piotil, and not to aim to make 
 again of God's judgment. 
 
 27, .30. They that would win souls have need of wisdom to 
 know h(>w to deal with iheiu ; ai\d llioy that do win souls, ihew 
 that thev are wise. 
 
 CIIAl'. XII. 1. Wo are taught to try v.hetlicr we have grace or 
 no, by enquiring how wc stanil attected to the means of grace. 
 
 2, .T. 'I'hough men m.iy advance themselves by sinful aits, they 
 Canroi by such arts settle and secure themselves. 
 
 4. Ho that is l)lessed with a good wile, is .-is happy as if he wcrs 
 upmi the throne, for she is no less than a CMwn to him. 
 
 ;"i.,;). Thiy that contrive 10 live pleiilifullv and comloitabl" at 
 home, are lo be preferred before those that allecl nothing so much 
 as 111 ap;«'ar splendid abroad, ihoupli thev have mil whcrewiihHl 
 to maiiituiii it, whose hearts are unbuiublcd whrn tiiuircundiMoo.. 
 is low-. 
 
 10 F
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 to liis wisdom : but lie tliat is of a perverse 
 licart shall be despisefl. 
 
 9 lie that is despised, and bath a servant, 
 is better than he thathonoureth himself, and 
 lacketh bread. 
 
 10 A righteous 7nan regardeth the life of 
 bis beast ; but the tender mercies of the 
 ■\vieked ore cruel. 
 
 1 1 Ho that tilleth his land shall be satis- 
 fied with bread : but he that followeth vain 
 persons is void of understanding. 
 
 12 The wicked desireth the net of evil 
 7m:n : but the root of the righteous yieldeth 
 
 13 The wicked is snared by the transgres- 
 sion oi'Iiis lips : but the just shall come out 
 of trouble. 
 
 14 A man shall be satisfied with good by 
 the fruit of his mouth: and the recompense 
 of a man's hands shall be rendered unto 
 him. 
 
 15 The way of a fool is right in his own 
 eyes : but he that hearkenetli unto counsel 
 is wise. » 
 
 10" A fool's wrath is presently known: 
 but a prudent man covereth shame. 
 
 17 He that speaketh truth sheweth forth 
 righteousness : but a false witness deceit. 
 
 18 There is that speaketh like the piercc- 
 ings of a sword : but the tongue of the wise is 
 health. 
 
 ly The lip of truth shall be established 
 forever : but a lying tongue is but for a mo- 
 ment. 
 
 20 Deceit is in the heart of them that 
 imagine evil; but to the counsellors of peace 
 fs joy. 
 
 HI There shall no evil happen to the just 
 but the wicked shall be filled with mischief. 
 
 22 Lying lips are abomination to the 
 
 10. Those, therelon-, ure unrij;litious men that are- not just to 
 the brute creaturps ; those that are furious and barbarous to them, 
 evidence and confirm in themselves a habit of barbarity, and hclj) 
 to make the creation groan, Rom. viii. '2'2. 
 
 Il"l5. He is a fool that is ^o'.erned by his eye, .indnotbyhis 
 conseionco. 
 
 16. Those that arc soon ani^ry, that arc presently put in a flame 
 by the least spark, have not that rule whiih tliey ought 10 have 
 of their own spirits. 
 
 »7, 18. Wisdom will find out proper remedies against the mis- 
 chii fs that arc made by detraction and evil-speaking. 
 
 19.. Truth may be eclipsed, but it will come to light. _ Those 
 .therefore that make a lie their refuge, will find it a refuge of lies. 
 
 Lord ; but they that deal truly are Ins de- 
 light. 
 
 23 A prudent man concealeth knowledge; 
 but the heart of fools proclaimeth foolish- 
 ness. 
 
 24 The hand of the diligent shall bear 
 rule : but the slothful shall be under tribute. 
 
 25 Heaviness in the heart of man makctli 
 it stoop: but a good word maketh it glad. 
 
 26 The righteous is more excellent than 
 his neighbour : but the way of the wicked se- 
 duceth them. 
 
 27 The slothful 7uon roasteth not that 
 which he took in hunting : but the substance 
 of a diligent man is precious. 
 
 28 In the way of righteousnesses life ; and 
 m the path-way thereof there is no death. 
 
 CHAP. XI IL 
 
 A WISE son heareth his father's instruc- 
 tion : but a scorner heareth not rebuke. 
 
 2 A man shall eat good by the fruit oUtis 
 mouth : but the soul of the transgressors s/m// 
 cat violence. 
 
 3 He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his 
 life : but he that openeth wide his lips shall 
 have destruction. 
 
 4 The soul of the sluggard desireth, and 
 hath nothing : but the soul af the diligent 
 shall be made fat. 
 
 5 A righteous ma?! bateth lying: but a 
 wicked 7nan is loathsome, and cometh to 
 shame. 
 
 6 Righteousness keepeth him that is up- 
 right in the way : but wickedness over- 
 throweth the sinner. 
 
 7 There is that maketh himself rich, yet 
 hath nothing : there is that maketh himself 
 poor, yet hath great riches. 
 
 8 The ransom of a man's life are his riches : 
 but the poor heareth not rebuke. 
 
 20, 21. The just shall be safe under the protection of heaven, 
 though hell itself break louse upon them. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 1..4-. This is especially true in spiritual affairs: 
 they that rest in idle wishes, know not what the advantages of re- 
 ligion are : whereas they that take pains in the service of God, find 
 both the pleasure and luofit of it. 
 
 5..8. Those that are rich, if by some they arc respected fur 
 their riches, yet, to balance that, by others they are envied and 
 struck at, and brought in danger of their lives, which therefore they 
 arc forced to ransom with their jicbes. Those that are poor, if 
 by.some that should be their friends they are despised and over- 
 looked, yet to balance that tiiey are also despised and overlooked 
 by others thai would be their enemies if the.y had any thing to lose. ■
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The light of the righteous rejoicelh : mil 
 the huiip (jt the wicketl shall be |)ut out. 
 
 10 Only by piitlecouicth contention : but 
 Avith the well-advised is wisdom. 
 
 11 Wealth gotten by vanity shall be di- 
 liiinished : but lie that guthereth by labour 
 shall increase. 
 
 12 Hope deferred niaketh the heartsick ; 
 but when the desire conieih, it is a tree of 
 life. 
 
 13 Whoso despiseth the word shall be de- 
 stroyed : but he that fearcth the couiniand- 
 n)cnt shall be rewarded. 
 
 14 The law of the wise Z*- a fountain of life, 
 to depart iVoni the snares of death. 
 
 15 Good understanding givcth favour: 
 but the way of transgressors is hard. 
 
 16" Every prudent w«?2 dealeth with know- 
 ledge : but a fool layeth open his folly. 
 
 17 A wicked messenger falleth into mis- 
 chief: but a faithful ambassador is health. 
 
 18 Poverty and shame shall be to him that 
 refuseth instruction : but he that regardclh 
 reproof shall be honoured. 
 
 19 The desire accomplished is sweet to 
 the soul : but it is abomination to fools to 
 depart from evil. 
 
 120 lie that walketh with wise men shall 
 be wise : but a companion of fools shall be 
 destroyed. 
 
 i31 Evil pursucth sinners: but to the 
 righteous good shall be repaid. 
 
 22 A good tiittn Icaveth an inheritance to 
 liis children's children ; and the wealth of 
 the sinner is laid up for the Just. 
 
 23 Much food is in the tillage of the poor; 
 
 9- Tlie coiiil'ort of good men is nourishing aiui lasting : but ihc 
 Comfort (if Inid men wiiheriiif; and dying. 
 
 10- .12. It will iij^gravati- the eternal misery of the wicked, that 
 then hopes will he frustrated: and will make the happiness ol 
 heaven the more welcome to the saints, that it is what they have 
 earni sily longed for as the crown of their hopes. 
 
 13. In keeping (Jod's commandmrnts there is ((real reward.' 
 
 14. By the law of the wise and righteous iicre we niiiy nnder- 
 .stand, either the principles and ruhs by which they govirn ihem- 
 ielves, or the instructions which they give ^o others, which ought 
 to be as a law lo all about them. 
 
 15. If we compare not only the cud, but the way, we shall find 
 that religion has the advantage. 
 
 1(), 17. 'I'hisis applicable to ministers, Christ's mcssenRcrs and 
 ambassadors; those that are wicked and false to Christ, anil the 
 souls of men, they do mischief, and fall into mischief ; but those 
 that are faithful' will lind sound wcrds to be healing words, to 
 others and themselves. 
 
 18. lie that is so proud that he scorns lo be taught, will cer- 
 tainly be abused. 
 
 I but there is that i£ destroyed for wfint o/ 
 judgment. 
 
 24 He that spareth his rod hateth his son, 
 I)ut he that loveth him chasteneth him be- 
 times. 
 
 25 The righteous eatetli to the satisfying 
 of his soul : but the belly of the wicked shall 
 want. 
 
 CHAP. xiy. 
 
 EVERY wise woman buildelh her house: 
 but the foolish plucketh it down with 
 her hands. 
 
 2 He that Malketh in his uprightness 
 fearcth the I^ord; but he that is perverse 
 in his ways despiseth him. 
 
 3 In the mouth of the foolish is a rod of 
 piide; but the lips of the wjse shall preserve 
 them. 
 
 4 Where no oxen are the aib is clean ; 
 but much increase is by the strength of the 
 ox. 
 
 5 A faithful witness will not lie, but a 
 false witness will utter lies. 
 
 6 A scorner seeketh wisdom, and Jindcth 
 it not ; but knowledge is easy unto him that 
 understandeth. 
 
 7 Go from the presence of a foolish man, 
 when thou perceivest not in him the lips of 
 knowledge. 
 
 8 The wisdom of the prudent m; to under- 
 stand his way ; but the folly of fools ?i> deceit. 
 
 9 Fools make a mock at sin ; but among 
 the righteous there is favour. 
 
 10 The heart knoweth his own bitterness : 
 and tlie stranger doth not intermeddle witU 
 his joy. 
 
 it). Never let those e.xpcct any thing truly sweet to their souls 
 that will not be persuaded to leave their sins, but roll them under 
 their tongues as a. sweet morsel. 
 
 20--25. Many make it an excuse for tlicir idleness, that they 
 ha\e but n little to work on, a very little to be doing with : but the 
 less compass a (ield is ol, the more let the skill and labour of 
 the owner be employed about it, and it will turn to a very good 
 account. 
 
 CllAl*. XIV. 1 --S. AVherc there is pride in the heart, aim no 
 wisdom in the head, il commonly shews itself in the words. 
 
 •i. This 'shews the lolly of tln^se who addict themselves to the 
 |)lpasures of the country, "but do not mind the business of it. 
 
 5, (>. 'I'lie tcasoii why some people so<'k wi»dom, and do not find 
 it, is because ihey do not seek it from a right principle, and in a 
 light manner, 
 
 7, 8. It is not the wisdom of the learned, which consisli oiilyiil 
 speculation., that is hen- comiTKiiiled. but thewisdomof the prudent, 
 which is ]ir.iclical, and is of i;«.- lo direct our coMiuelsand aclioni. 
 
 p, 10. This agrees with 1 Cor. ii. 11. What man knows tho 
 things of a.nian, save the sriiil of a man?
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 11 The house of the Avickcil sliall be over- 
 tliruwii : but the lubernacic ot the iipiiglit 
 fhall flourish. 
 
 12 There is a way whieh seemeth right 
 unto a man ; but the eiul thereof are the 
 ■ways of death, 
 
 is Even in hiughter the heart is sorrowful ; 
 and the end of that mirth is heaviness. 
 
 1-A The baekshder in heart sl)all be filled 
 with his own ways : and a good man shall k' 
 satisfied from iiimself. 
 
 15 The simple believelh every word : but 
 llie prudent 7/ian lookcth well to his going. 
 
 ]()■ A wisemwn feareth, anddcpartctli from 
 evil : but the fool rageth, and is confident. 
 
 17 lie that is soon angry dealeth foolishly : 
 and a man of wicked devices is hated. 
 
 18 The simple inherit folly ; but the pru- 
 dent are ci-owned with knov.Icdge. 
 
 19 The evil bow before the good; and 
 the wicked at tiie gates of the rigjitcous. 
 
 20 The pooris hate.d even of his own neigh- 
 bour : bat the rich hath many friends. 
 
 21 lie that despiseth his neighbour sin- 
 nelh : but he that hath mercy on the poor 
 happy is he. 
 
 22 Do they not err that devise evil ? but 
 mercy and truth shall be to them that devise 
 good. 
 
 23 In all labour there is profit : but the 
 talk of the lips tendeth only to penury. 
 
 24 The crown of the wise is their riches : 
 but the foolishness of fools is folly. 
 
 2o A true witness delivereth souls : but a 
 deceitful uittiess speaketli lies. 
 
 26 In the fear of the Lord is strong cnn- 
 
 1 1..13. This shews the vanity of carnal mirth, and proves what 
 Soliniion said of laughter, that it is mad. 
 
 14.. I(). Holy fear 15 an excellent guard upon every holy thin", 
 and against every thing that is unholy. "' 
 
 ■ 17. The character of an ansjry man is piteous, throujjh the sur- 
 prise of a temptation he disturbs and disgraceth himself, but it is 
 seen over, and he is sorry for it : but that of a spiteful, rcvenreful 
 man, is odious, there is no fence against him, nor cure for him^ 
 
 18, 19. Tlierc is a day comini;, when the uprijiht shall have the 
 •lominiun, Psal. xlix. 1-i. When the foolisli virgins shall cornea- 
 begging to the wise for oil, and shall knock in vain at that gate of 
 the Lord, at v.'hich the righteous rntcr. 
 
 20. Tliis shews not what sliould be, but what is the common way 
 of the world ; to be shy of the poor, and fond of the lich. 
 
 'J1.-23. If men's religion runs all out in talk and noise, and 
 their praying is only the labour of the lips, they will be spirjtuallv 
 poor, and come to nothnig. 
 
 vi. They that have wealth, and wisdom to use it, will have a 
 jjri al opportunity of honourinR God aiid doing good in the world. 
 
 :i(', ill these two verses we ass invited and encouraged to live in 
 
 fidence ; and lus children shall have a phicc 
 of refuge. 
 
 27 The fear of the Loud is a fountain of 
 life, to depart from the snares of death. 
 
 28 In the liiultilude of people is the king's. 
 honour: but in the want of people is the de- 
 struction of the prince. 
 
 29 He that is slow to wratli is of great 
 understanding: but he that is hasty of spirit 
 exalteth folly. 
 
 30 A sound heart is the life of the flesh : 
 but envy the rottenness of the bones. 
 
 31 He that opprcssctli tiie poor reproach- 
 eth his Maker: but he that honoureth him 
 hatii mercy on the poor. 
 
 32 The wicked is driven away in his wick- 
 edness : but the righteous hath liope in his 
 death. 
 
 33 Wisdom resleth in the heart of liim 
 that hath understanding : but that xcliixh is 
 in the midst of fools is uurde known. 
 
 S-k liighteousiiess exalteth a nation ; but 
 sin is a reproach to any people. 
 
 35 The king's favour is toward a wise ser- 
 vant: but his wrath is agaiiist him that, 
 causeth shame. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 SOFT answer turneth away wrath : but 
 grievous words stir up anger. 
 
 2 The tongue of the wise uselh knowledge 
 aright: but the inouth of fools poureth out 
 foolishness. 
 
 3 The eyes of the Lord are in every placc^ 
 beholding the evil and the good. 
 
 4 A wholesome tongue isa. tree of life ; but 
 perverseness therein is a breach in the spirit. 
 
 the fear of God by the advantages which attend a n.liginus life; 
 the fear of the Lird is here put for all gracious principles, pro- 
 ducing gracious practices. 
 
 28. Here isu ma.\im in politics which carries its own evidence 
 with it. 
 
 29. Meekness is wisdom. 
 
 30. The foregoing verse shewed how much our reputation, this 
 how much our health, depends on the good government of our 
 passions, and the preserving of the temper of th? mind. 
 
 31. God is here pleased to interest himself, more than one 
 would imagine, in the usage given fo the poor. 
 
 32--35. This shews thatin a well-ordered court and govern- 
 ment, smiles and favours are dispensed among those that are em- 
 |doyed.''.i '.he puljlic trusts, according to their merits; Solomon 
 lets the;;', know he will so bv that rule. 
 
 CH.\r. X\'. l-.S. The great truths of divinity are of niiphty 
 use to enforce the precepts of morality, and none more than this. 
 That the eye of God is always up«n the children of men. 
 
 4.- -0'. A wicked, wo;kily nuin, is only (or /laving Ihs Ijilly filled 
 with those titasures, liis ovvu senjuul apcetile firatj/kd, Psal. >.\iJ.
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 5 A fool despiseth his tatlier's instruc- 
 tion : but he that regardelh reproof is pru- 
 dent. 
 
 6" In tiie house of the righteous is much 
 treasure: but in the revenues of the wicked 
 is trouble. 
 
 7 'I'he hi)s of the wise disperse know- 
 ledge : but llie heart of the foohsh doeth not 
 so. 
 
 8 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abcV 
 ruination to the Lord ; but the prayer oi 
 tiie upright is Wis dehglit. 
 
 9 The way of the wicked is an abomina- 
 tion unto the I,oui) : but he loveth him that 
 j'oUoweth after righteousness. 
 
 10 Correction is grievous unto him tliat 
 forsakcth tlic as ay: and he tliat hateth re- 
 proof shall die. 
 
 11 Hell and destruction are before the 
 Loud ; how much more then the hearts ot 
 the children of men ? 
 
 12 A scorner loveth not one that reproveth 
 him ; neither will he go unto the wise. 
 
 13 A merry heart maketh a cheerful 
 countenance ; but by sorrow of the heart the 
 Si])irit is broken. 
 
 14 The heart of him that hath understand- 
 in'j; sccketh knowledge : but the mouth of 
 ii')()ls I'eeileth on foolishness. 
 
 ]j i\ll the days of the afflicted are evil: 
 but he that is of a merry heart hath a conti- 
 nual feast. 
 
 16 Better is little with the fear of the 
 Lord, than great treasure and trouble there- 
 with. 
 
 17 l^ottcr /.'; a dinner of herbs where love 
 i-, than a stalled ox and liatred tiierewith. 
 
 18 A wrathful man stirrclh up strife : but 
 he that is slow to anger appeaseth strife. 
 
 !<) The way of the slothful man is as an 
 hedge of thorns : but the w;iy of the righte- 
 <;us is made plain. 
 
 ll, l.ut ii ii>^litcciii5 iiinii's lirst CHH' is tur li:s *<nil, anil (hen Inr lii-- 
 st'ti! ; i(j luivo tr. a»uie in liis ln-arl, iiiul l!u n in liit liou'o ; wliicli 
 Ills relations and llio>c aliont him may have Iho I. cm-lit of, 
 
 ''•■10. This shi Hs tliat those who cuniiol L<»r to be corrected, 
 mii<!l expect to Lc ilcslroyi'd. 
 
 11. This confirnis what w;is sniii, 3, concorning God's omtii- 
 jci.iicc, iu order to his iud^ini; of e« il and i^nod. 
 
 12, 13. A ch'-arful tpirii, viridiT llie;governnuMit nn<l wisdom of 
 (trace, s R gnat oiirdinntlo rrli;;ion, puts a farther lustre u|ion 
 ihf beauty ol koliiivss, and makej men ihe wore cai)aljle of doing 
 
 JjiKi'l. 
 
 Vol.r. N... 54. 
 
 20 A wise son maketh a glad father : but 
 a foolish nxxn despiseth his mother. 
 
 21 Folly is joy to him that is destitute of 
 wisdom : but a man of understandino; walk- 
 elh uprightly. 
 
 22 ^^ ilhout counsel purposes are disap- 
 l^ointed : but in the multitude of counsellors 
 they are established. 
 
 23 A man hath Joy by the answer of his 
 mouth ; and a word spoken in due season, 
 how good is it ! 
 
 24 The way of life is above to the wise, 
 that he may depart from hell beneath. 
 
 25 The Loud will destroy the house of 
 the proud : but he will establish the border 
 of the widow. 
 
 26 The thoughts of die wicked are an 
 abomination to the Lord : but the zcords o{ 
 the pure are pleasant words. 
 
 27 He that is greedy of gain troubleth his 
 own house: but he that hateth gifts shall 
 live. 
 
 28 The heart of the righteous studieth tft 
 answer : but the mouth of the wicked pour- 
 eth out evil things. 
 
 29 The liOUD is far from the wicked : bivt 
 he heareth the prayer of the righteous. 
 
 30 'J'hc light of the eyes rcjoiceth the 
 heart; and a good report maketh the bones 
 fiit. 
 
 31 The ear that heareth the reproof of life 
 abideth among the wise. 
 
 32 He that refuseth instruction despiseth 
 his own soul : but he that heareth reproof'' 
 getteth understanding. 
 
 33 Tiie fear of the Lord is the instruction 
 of wisdom ; and l)efore honour is hunulity. 
 
 CHAP. XV J. 
 
 THE preparations of the lueart in maa 
 and the answer of the tongue, is from 
 the Loud. 
 
 2 AH the ways of a man arc clean in his 
 
 .i..l7. Next 10 ihe tear iifCiod, peace with ail men is nccr!- 
 sary to the coinlort <if this life. 
 
 IH-'OI. his thuchar&cterof a wicked man, that he takes plea- 
 sure ill sin. 
 
 C'?, C3. Many a Rood word comes short of doin* the pood'it 
 mittht have done, for want of bcin" well limed.. 
 
 i4. The w:iv of wisdom and holmes* is here recotrmendc d to m 
 
 Q5--'2/. Those that are covetous entail truubli upon their fnr 
 milics. 
 
 CHAP. X^T. 1. As we read this it te.nrhrth us 8 prcat li",ith, 
 that we are rot sullicieril of ou'ji^i-* l<, think or ^jtaii ar.v inu-.^ 
 
 10 G
 
 PIIOVERBS. 
 
 own eyes : but the Lord wciglicth the spirits. 
 
 3 Conmiit thy works unto the Loud and 
 thy thoughts shall be eslablishctl. 
 
 4 'i'he Lord hath made all things for 
 himself: yea, even the wicked for the day 
 of evil. 
 
 5 Lvery Oup that is proud in heart is an 
 abomination to the Loud; though hand Join 
 in hand lie shall not be unpunished. 
 
 6 Ijy mercy and truth inicjuity is purged ; 
 and by the Tear of the Loud men depart 
 from evil. 
 
 7 When a man's ways please the Lord, 
 he mnkelh even his enemies to be at peace 
 with him. 
 
 8 Better is a little with righteousness, than 
 great revenues without rio-ht. 
 
 9 A man's heart deviseth his way: but 
 the Loud directelh his steps, 
 
 10 A divine sentence is in the lips of the 
 king; his mouth transgresseth not in judg- 
 ment. 
 
 11 A just weight and balat\ce are the 
 Lord's; all the weights of the bag are his 
 "work. 
 
 12 It is an abomination to kings to com- 
 nnt wickedness : for the throne is established 
 by righteousness. 
 
 13 Ilighteous lips are the delight of kings, 
 and tliey love him tlat spcaketh right. 
 
 14 Tiie wrath of a king is «.v messengers of 
 death : but a v,ise man will pacify it. 
 
 15 In the light of the king's countenance 
 is lite ; and his favour is as u cloud of the 
 latter rain, 
 
 16 How much better is it to get wisdom 
 than gold? and to get understanding rather 
 to be (;hoben than silver? 
 
 17 The highway of the upright is to de- 
 part from evil ; he that keepeth his way pre- 
 serveth his soul. 
 
 13 Pride goeM before destruction, and an 
 haughty spirit before a fall. 
 
 19 iietter it is to be of an humble spirit 
 with the lowly than to divide the spoil with 
 the proud. 
 
 20 He that handlelh a matter wisely siiall 
 find good ; and whoso trusteth in the Loud, 
 happy is he. 
 
 ^1 The wise in heart shall be called pru- 
 dent ; and the sweetness of the lips increaseth 
 
 earnuig. 
 
 22 Understanding is a w-ell-spring of life 
 unto him that hath it : but the instruction of 
 fools is folly. 
 
 23 The heart of the wise teacheth his 
 mouth, and addeth learning to his lips. 
 
 24 Pleasant words are as 'An honey-comhj 
 [sweet to the soul, and health to the bones. 
 
 25 I'here is a way that seemeth right unto 
 a man ; but the end thereof ore the ways of 
 death. 
 
 26 He that laboureth, labouretli for him- 
 self ; for his mouth craveth it of him. 
 
 27 An ungodly man diggeth up evil : and 
 in his lips there is as a burning tire. 
 
 28 A froward man so^tetii strife; and a 
 \vhisperer separateth chief friends. 
 
 29 A violent man enticeth his neighbour, 
 and leadeth him into the way that is not 
 good : 
 
 30 He shutteth his eyes to oevise froward 
 things ; moving his lips he bringeth evil to 
 pass. 
 
 31 The hoary head is a crown of glory, 
 //'it be found in the way of rigliteousness. 
 
 ot oursflvrs tliat is wise and gooii, but all our s'.ifficicncv is ^(Croti, 
 wlio IS with tin: hfiUt aiul with the moutii, ami wuik in us liotli to 
 will aivi to do, I'hil. ii. 13, Psal. x. 17. Hm most n;id it other- 
 wise ; the preparation of ihe heart is in man, he may toiilrive and 
 design thii and the other, but the answer ot' the tongue, not only 
 ihe dclivcrins; ofwhat he designed to speak, but the issue and suc- 
 tess ot' what he designed to do, is of thc.Lord. That is, in short, 
 man jjurpostth, but God destroyeth. 
 
 2--6. Sec here, .'irit. Mow the guilt of sin is taken away from 
 us ; by the mercy atid trut"^! ot' God, mercy in promising, truth m 
 pert(.rmiiig ; the mercy and truth which kiss each other in Jesus 
 C'lirist ilie Mediator : sccoml, IIow the power of lin is broken in 
 us. 15y the princijiles mercy and truth, commanding in us, tlu 
 corrupt inclinations are purged out ; so we may take the former 
 part : however, by the fear of the Lord, and the influence of tliut 
 lear, men depart trom evil : tbcy will not dare to sin against God, 
 Will) keep up in their minds a Bidy Urcad and reverence of hinj. 
 
 7. .10. This may be read as a precept to the ';ings and juilges of 
 the earth, to be wise and instructed. It may be taken as a prc- 
 tnise to all good kings, that it they sincerely aim at (iod'sglory, 
 and seek direction from limi, he will qualify them with wisdom 
 and grace aboNe otluis. This was true concerning Solomon who 
 wrote this. 
 
 1 1..1;). This is a parado.x which the children c-f this world can- 
 not understand, and will not subscribe to ; that it is better to be 
 poor aiid humble, than to be rich and proud. 
 
 20. 'Prudence gains men respect and success; Kutit is piety 
 only that will secure nieii's true happiness. 
 
 •21. .'„'.>. This wc had before, chap. .xiv. 1 2, but here it is M- 
 peaied, a~. that which is very necessary to be thought of. 
 
 2(3. .28. There are those that are not only vicious themselv-ca 
 but spiteful and mischievous to others ; and they arc the worst ef 
 men. 
 
 -y..31. Grace i; the glory of ohi age.
 
 CHAP. XVII. xviii. 
 
 32 lie that is slow to anger is belter than 
 the mighty ; and he thai rulcth his spirit 
 than he that taketh a city. 
 
 33 The lot is cast into the kip ; but the 
 whole disposing thereof is of the Louu. 
 
 CHAP. xvir. 
 
 BETTER is a dry morsel, and quietness 
 therewith, than an house full of sacii- 
 fices zcith strife. 
 
 2 A wise servant shall liave rule over a 
 son that causeth shan)e, and shall have part 
 of the inheritance among the brethren. 
 
 3 The fining-pot is for silver, and the fur- 
 nace for gold : but the Loud trieth the 
 hearts. 
 
 4 A wicked doer givetli heed to false lips ; 
 and a liar giveth ear to a naughty tongue. 
 
 5 Whoso niocketh the poor reproacheth 
 his Maker; a/id he that is glad at calamities 
 shall not be unpunished. 
 
 6 Children's children are the crown of old 
 men ; and the glory of children arc their fa- 
 thers. 
 
 7 Excellent speech becometh not a fool ; 
 much less do lying lips a prince. 
 
 8 A gift is as a precious stone in the eyes 
 of him that hath it ; w liithersoever it turnelh 
 it prospereth. 
 
 9 He thatcovereth a transgression sceketh 
 love : but he that repeateth a matter sepa- 
 rateth leri/ friends. 
 
 10 A reproof entereth more into a wise 
 man than an hundred stripes into a fool. 
 
 11 An evil i/inn sceketh only rebellion ; 
 therefore a cruel messenger shall be sent 
 against him. 
 
 12 I>ct a bear rol)bed of her whelps meet 
 a man rather than a fool in his folly. 
 
 13 Whoso rewardcth evil tor good, evil 
 shall not depart from his house. 
 
 14 'J'lic beginning of strife is as when one 
 
 CtQ. A rational conquckt is iiioro liuiioiinibic to a ratiuiiul crea- 
 l\iri' iliaii a Lruiul oiii'. 
 
 33. The <li\iiic proviilcnco orders .Tnd directs tliosc ^lllllg^ 
 which to us ar.- ptrl'iclly casuRl anil loniiilous. 
 
 CHAP. X\II. 1. Thrso Words rocKiiimnid f«mily love oiul 
 pc«cc as ciinducir.i; very much to the coiiilorl of liuiuaii li|V. 
 
 C, 3. God liirs til hcarl hy affliction, I'sai. I.wii. 10, II, and 
 cftrn cliooscili his people in that funiuci', Jsu. .\lviij. lu, und 
 inukrtlhi'in hi^ choice. 
 
 4. 8. A briLe is as n precious stDiic in the ryes of him th.it laki s i 
 it, Jthusajicatnitlueiiceoii hiin,and he will be »irre to go the/ 
 
 letteth out Avater ; therefore leave off con- 
 tention before it be meddled With. 
 
 15 He that justifieth the wicked, and he 
 that condemneth the just, even they both 
 are abomination to the Lord. 
 
 16 ^Vherefbre is there a price in the hand 
 of a fool to get wisdom, seeing he hath no 
 heart to it ? 
 
 17 A friend loveth at all times: and a 
 brother is born for adversity. 
 
 IS A man void of understanding strikeili 
 hands, and becometh surety in the presence 
 of his friend. 
 
 19 He loveth transgression that lovelii 
 strife : and he that exalteth his gate sceketh 
 destruction. 
 
 20 He that hath a froward heart findeth 
 no good; and hethatliath a perverse tongue 
 fallelh into mischief. 
 
 21 He that begettcth a fool doeth it to his 
 sorrow: and the father of a fool hath no joy. 
 
 22 A merry heart doeth good like a me- 
 dicine : but a broken spirit drieth the bones. 
 
 23 A wicked man takcih a gift out of the 
 bosom to pervert the ways of judgment. 
 
 24 Wisdom is before him that hath un- 
 derstanding ; but the eyes of a fool are in the 
 ends of the earth. 
 
 25 A Ibolish son is a grief to his father, 
 and bitterness to her that bare him. 
 
 26 Also to punish the just is not good, 
 nor to strike princes fbrecjuity. 
 
 27 He that hath knowledge spareth his 
 words ; and a man of understanding is of an 
 excellent spirit. 
 
 28 Even a fool when he holdeth his peace 
 is counted wise: and he that shutlelh hia 
 lips is esteemed a man of understanding. 
 
 CHAP. XVIU. 
 
 THROUGH desire a man, having se- 
 parated himself, seeketh and intcr- 
 mcddleth with all wisdom 
 
 way thwt leads him, hither and ilnlhcr, thuugh tonirary toju«- 
 tirc, and not consistent with huiiivlt. 
 
 .0. 'I'lic bisi method of peare is liv an amnesty or act cf obitvioi^ 
 
 10. A word is tnoU;;h to ihcwiie. 
 
 1 1_«. K). Two things an' here spoken of with admiration : firi^ 
 (toil's j^rcat RoodncbS to lo'dish man: seconil, Man's great bnii> 
 ness, his neglect of God's favour and hin own intercut. 
 
 17- -'^S. .\ cool bead, with a warm heart, is an admirable coot- 
 position. 
 
 CHAT. XVIII. 1..3. As «onn as erer sin entered ihawe fl4- 
 loN^Td It, and siancij mal\c lUroisclvcs dc«picaliW.
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 2 A fool hath no delight in understand- 
 iDij, hut that his heart may discover itself. 
 
 .'3 When the wicked cometh t/ren cometh 
 also contempt, and with ignominy reproach. 
 
 4 The words of a man's mouth are as deep 
 waters, and the well-spring of wisdom as a 
 tiowlng-brook. 
 
 5 It is not good to accept the person of 
 the wicked to overthrow the righteous in 
 judgment. 
 
 6 A fool's lips enter into contention, and 
 his mouth calleth for strokes. 
 
 7 A fool's mouth is his destruction, and 
 liis lips are the snare of his soul. 
 
 8 The words of a talc-bearer are as wounds ; 
 and they go down into the innermost parts oi 
 the belly. 
 
 .9 IJe also that is slothful in liis work is 
 brother to him that is a great waster. 
 
 10 The name of the Lord is a strong 
 tower; the righteous runneth into it, and 
 is sale. 
 
 11 The rich man's wealth i*- his strong 
 city, and as an high wall in his oVn conceit. 
 
 .12 Before destruction the heart of man 
 zs haughty : and before honour is humility. 
 
 13 He that answeretli a matter before he 
 l)eareth it, it is folly and shame unto him. 
 
 14 The spirit of a man will sustain his 
 infirmity : but a wounded spirit who can 
 bear .'* 
 
 15 The heart of the prudent getteth know- 
 ledge ; and the ear of the wise seeketh know- 
 ledge. 
 
 16 A man's gift maketh room for him, and 
 brijigeth lum before great men. 
 
 17 He that is first in his own cause seemeth 
 just : but his neighbour cometh and search- 
 elh him. 
 
 18 The lot causeth contentions to cease, 
 and parteth between the mighty. 
 
 j9 A brother offended is harder to he won 
 than a strong city ; and their contentions 
 fire like the bars of a castle. 
 
 4. •7- Sulomoii has often shewed what mischief bad men do to 
 filhfis with their iiiiRovenied tongues, here he shews what mis- 
 ciiief thry do to Ihemsi Ives. 
 
 8- • 1 1. The rich --iiincr's wealth is as much his confidence, and 
 fce expects as much from it, as a godly man from his God. 
 
 12- -20. Our comfort depends very much \ij)on the testimony of 
 ©in- own coBscicnceo, for us, or against us. 
 
 20 A man's belly shall be satisfied with 
 the fiuitof his mouth; and with the increase 
 of his lips shall he be fdled. 
 
 21 Death and life are in the power of the 
 tongue ; and they that love it shall eat the 
 I'm it thereof. 
 
 523 Jf Iioso findeth a wife findeth a good i 
 Ihi/ig, and obtaineth favour of the LoitD. 
 
 23 The poor useth entreaties : but the 
 rich answereth roughly. 
 
 24 A man that hath friends must shew 
 himself friendly ; and there is a friend that 
 sticketh closer than a brother. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 BETTER is the poor that walketh in his 
 integrity, than he that is perverse in his 
 lips, and is a fool. 
 
 2 Also, that the soul he without knowledge 
 it is not good ; and he tliat hasteth with his 
 feet sinneth. 
 
 3 Tlie foolishness of man perverteth his 
 wa)': and his heart fretteth agamst theLoKO. 
 
 4 Wealth maketh many friends : but the 
 poor is separated from his neighbour. 
 
 5 A false witness shall not be unpunishe<:l , 
 and he that speakeih lies shall not escape. 
 
 6 Many Avill entreat the favour of the 
 prince ; and every man is a friend to him 
 that giveth gifts. 
 
 7 All the brethren of the poor do hale 
 him; hov/ much more do his friends go far 
 from him ? he pursueth them mth words, yet 
 they are wanting to him. 
 
 8 He that getteth wisdom lovcth his own 
 soul : he that keepeth understanding shall 
 find jjood. 
 
 9 A false witness shall not be unpunished : 
 and he that speaketh lies shall perish. 
 
 10 Delight is not seemly for a fool ; much 
 less for a servant to have rule over princes. 
 
 11 The discretion of a man deferreth his 
 anger; and it is his glory to pass over a 
 transgression, 
 
 12 The kitiii's wrath is as the roarins; of 
 
 ^^^ o ~ 
 
 ^1 .-24. Ciirist is a friend to all belfevers, that sticks closer than 
 a brother, to him therefore let them shew themselves iriendiy. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 1--10. Delight is seemly for a man of business, to 
 refresh him when he is fatigued, but|not for a fool, that lives an 
 idle life, and abuseth his recreations. It is very unseemly for one 
 that'is a servant to sin, to rule over and oppress those that »vc 
 GoJ's free men.
 
 CHAP. XX 
 
 a lion ; but liis favour is as clew upon the 
 grass. 
 
 13 A ^'oolislj son is the calamity of his 
 father; and the contentions of a wife are a 
 continual chopping. 
 
 14 House and riches are the inheritance 
 of fathers ; and a prudent wife is from the 
 Lord. 
 
 15 Slothfulncss casteth into a deep sleep : 
 and an idle soul shall suffer huno;er. 
 
 16 He that kcepeth the commandment 
 keepeth his own soul : but he that dcspiseth 
 his ways shall die. 
 
 17 He that hath pity upOn the poor lend- 
 eth unto the Lokd ; and that which he hath 
 given will he pay him again. 
 
 18 Cliasten thy son while there is hope, 
 and let not thy soul spare for his crying. 
 
 19 A man of great wrath shall suffer pu- 
 nishment: for if thou deliver Itim, yet thou 
 must do it again. 
 
 20 Hear counsel, and receive instruction, 
 that thou mayest be wise in thy latter 
 end. 
 
 '21 There are many devices in a man's 
 heart ; nevertheless the counsel of the Loud, 
 that shall stand. 
 
 22 The desire of a man is his kindness ; 
 and a poor man is better than a liar. 
 
 23 The fear of the Loud tendeth to life, 
 and he that hath it shall abide satisfied ; he 
 shall not bt visited with evil. 
 
 24 A slothl'ul )/ian hidelh his hand in his 
 bosom, and will not so much as bring it to 
 his mouth again. 
 
 25 Smite a scorner, and the simple will 
 beware; and repri)ve one that hath uu- 
 (lerManding, and he will understand know- 
 ledge. 
 
 20" He that wastcth his father, and {'haselli 
 away his nuAlier, is a son lliutcauseth shame, 
 and bringctii reproach. 
 
 Il-'li. rarcnts :iiat are worldly in disposrtig of their children, 
 look no fai tier III '.ii to match thcin to liouse mid nchts, but il 
 withal It wiiR ii, a pnideiu «ilo, let ('od have thf Rlory. 
 
 l.'i-- 17 Aini<i-iivinK IS ihi" suri-st and siil'i'st wny ol thiivinj;. 
 
 18- -v.'! Those that wmld ho wiser in ihcir latter ond, must hear 
 counsel, nil I retrne instill lion in their hcninnin^js, nuisl be willing 
 10 hp advised and reproveil when they arc young. 
 
 li'. ••C7. ll IS the wisdom ol' youii){ men to turn a deaf car to 
 inch talk »i teiidi loiiisld loose principles into the mind. 
 
 28, 'J9. 'riio nvil manistralc hath jiidj^menis prepared tor scorn- 
 <r», for otherwise be wuuld hvar lUc sword in vain; but if he con- 
 
 VmI, I, . 
 
 27 Cease, my son, to hear the instruction 
 that causeth to err from the words of know- 
 led (je. 
 
 28 An ungodly Avitness scorneth judg- 
 ment ; and the mouth of the wicked devour- 
 eth inicjuity. 
 
 29 Judgments are prepared for scorners, 
 and stripes for the back of fools. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 WINE isa. mocker, strongdrink is raging; 
 and whosoever is deceived thereby is 
 not wise. 
 
 2 The fear of a king is as the roaring of a 
 lion; whoso provoketh him to anger sinneth 
 against his own soul. 
 
 3 It is an honour for a man to cease from 
 strife : but every fool will be meddling. 
 
 4 The sluggard will not plow by reason 
 of the cold : therefore shall he beg in harvest, 
 and have nothing. 
 
 5 Counsel in the heart of man is like deep 
 water: but a man of understanding; will 
 draw it out. 
 
 6 Most men Avill proclaim every one his 
 own goodness ; but a faithful man who can 
 find r 
 
 7 The just ?/m?j walkcth in his integrity ; 
 his children arc blessed aJi.t.r him. 
 
 8 A king that silteth in the throne of 
 judgment scattereth away all evil with his 
 eyes. 
 
 9 ^^'ho can say, I have made my heart 
 clean, I am pure iVom my sin 
 
 10 Diverse weights, and diverse measures, 
 both of them arc alike abomination to the 
 
 J^OUD. 
 
 11 Even a child is known by his doings, 
 whether his work be pure, and whether it be 
 right. 
 
 12 The hearing ear, and the seeing eye, 
 the Loud hath made even both of them. 
 
 13 Love not sleep, lest thou come to po- 
 
 tiiee at sill, yet Ciod's judgments sluiiiher not, they arc prepared. 
 Malt. >xv. 41. 
 
 CIlAl'. XX. 1. A drnnkaril ii a I'ool, and a fool he is like tn b*. 
 
 '2. 'riiey sin against their own lives much more that provoke tba 
 King of kin^s to anger. 
 
 3--7- ('od has mercy in store for the seed of the faithful. 
 
 8, y. 'J'ho\iah »e arc washed and cleansed, JTI we cannot sajr 
 that we ouiselves made our own hearts clean, it was the work oi. 
 the Spirit'; or, thinigh we ari' pure iVorn the sins ol many others,, 
 vet we cannot sav that wcare ptire liomour sin, the si i thatcusily 
 l)eseis us, the boJvof death which Paul complgiiivd of, Rom, vii.'.{4.
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 vc\iy : open tlnne eyes, atid thou shalt be 
 satisfif^d with bread. 
 
 14 // in naught, it is naught, saith the 
 buyer : but when he is gone his way then he 
 boasteth. 
 
 15 There is cold, and a multitude of 
 rubies: but tiic lips of knowledge are a pre- 
 cious jewel. 
 
 16" Take his garment that is surety /or a 
 stranger ; and 
 
 take a pledge 
 
 ot bun lor a 
 
 strange woman. 
 
 17 Bread of deceit is sweet to a man ; 
 but afterwards his mouth shall be filled with 
 gravel. 
 
 18 Every purpose is established by coun- 
 sel ; and with jjood advice make war. 
 
 19 He that goeth about as a tale-bearer 
 revealeth secrets; tiierefore meddle not with 
 him that tiattereth with his lips. 
 
 20 Whoso curseth his father or his mother, 
 his lamp shall be put out in obscure dark- 
 ness. 
 
 21 An inheritance ynay he gotten hastily 
 at the beginning ; but the end ^thereof shall 
 not be blessed. 
 
 22 Say not thou, I will recompense evil : 
 hut wait on the Loud, and he shall save 
 thee. 
 
 23 Diverse weights are an abomination 
 unto the Lord ; and a false balance is not 
 good. 
 
 24 Man's goings are of the Lord ; how 
 ran a man then understand his own way .'^ 
 
 25 It is a snare to the man wh'o devoureth 
 that zi'hick is holy, and after vows to make 
 enquiry. 
 
 26 A wise king scattereth the wicked, 
 and bringeth the wheel over them. 
 
 27 'i'he sjiirit of man is the candle of the 
 Lord, searching all the inward parts of the 
 belly. 
 
 10' -S^. \Vi' must refir oursclvc, to God, and liave it to him to 
 fk'ad our raust-, to mdim.iin our rif;lit,an'i ri'Ckon with those ihat 
 do us wron;;, in sucli a way and nianner as hi' thinks fit,an<l in his 
 own due II -no. 
 
 23,2-1. \\\- so littl'' understand our own way, that wrknow not 
 V'hat IS good tor oursi-lvcs, and ihrr. fon- uc ,niust cuinniit our 
 way unto il;f Lord, io whose iiitnd it is, follow tlie conduct, and 
 submit 10 the disposal ol pro\i(lence. 
 
 25- -Sp. This shr"«s thai ^lolh younsrand old have- their advan- 
 tages, and tfierfl'oir must each 'I them he, atcoidiric; to their ra- 
 pacities, serviceable 10 Ihc public, and neither ol them despise or 
 cuvy the other. 
 
 28 Mercy and truth preserve the king, 
 and his throne is upholden by mercy. 
 
 '29 TlicgK)ry i)!'yf<ung men ?A'l!ieir strength' 
 and the beauty of old men is the grey head. 
 
 30 The blueuess of a wound cleanseth 
 away evil ; so do stripes the inward parts (>f 
 the "belly. 
 
 CHAP. XXL 
 
 THE king's heart is in the hand of the 
 Lord, as the rivers of water : he turn- 
 eth it whithersoever he will. 
 
 2 Every way of a man 25 right in his own 
 eyes: but the Lord pondcreth the hearts. 
 
 3 To do justice and judgment is more ac- 
 ceptable to the Lord than sacrifice. 
 
 4 An high look, and a proud lieart, and 
 the plowing of the wicked, is sin. 
 
 5 The thoughts of the diligent tend only 
 to plenteousness : but of every one that is 
 hasty only to want. 
 
 6' The getting of treasures by a lying 
 tongue is a vanity tossed to and fro of them 
 that seek death. 
 
 7 The robljery of the wicked shall destroy 
 them; because they refuse to do judgment. 
 
 8 The way of man is froward and strange : 
 but as for the pure, his work is right. 
 
 9 It IS better to dwell in a corner of the 
 house top, than with a brawling woman in a 
 wide house. 
 
 10 The soul of the wicked desireth evil : 
 his neighbour hndcth no favour in his eyes. 
 
 11 When the scorner is punished the sim- 
 ple is made wise ; and when the wise is in- 
 structed he receiveth knowledge. 
 
 12 The rigiiteous wm/f wisely considereth 
 tlie house of the wicked : but God overthrow- 
 eth the wicked for f//f/r wickedness. 
 
 13 Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of 
 the poor, he also shall cry himself, but shall 
 not be heard. 
 
 30. Severe rebukes sometimes do agreat deal of good, as corro- 
 sives contribute to the cure <d'a wound, eating ut the proud flesh. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 1. Those that are most absolute are under God's 
 government. 
 
 2, 3. Much of religion lies in doin-3 judgment and justice from a 
 principle ot duly to God, contempt of the world, and love to our 
 neighhi.ur ; and this is more pleasing to God than all burnt-offer- 
 ings and sacrifices, M-.irk xii. 33. 
 
 4. The wicked do all to s^rve their lusts, and have no regard lo 
 llu glorv oi God in it, and iheiefore their plowing is sin, and no 
 marvel when their sacrifice is so. 
 
 5-13. God will be deaf to their prayers that are dcut lo ihs
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 14 A gift in secret pacifieth anger ; and 
 a rewnrd in the bosom strong wrath. 
 
 15 It is joy to the just to do judgment: 
 but desl ruction .s/uill be to the workers ol 
 
 Mli<|Ult.V. 
 
 I(j J'iie man that wandereth out of the 
 ■way of understanding shall remain in tlu^ 
 congregation of the dead. 
 
 17 iie that loveth jjieasnre shall be a poor 
 man ; he that lovelh wine and oil shall not 
 be rich. 
 
 18 The wicked shall be a ransom for the 
 righteous, and the transgressor lor the up- 
 right. 
 
 19 7^ is better to dwell in the wilderness^ 
 tlian with a contentious and an angry wojnan. 
 
 i-'O There is a treasure to be desired, and oil 
 in the dwelhng of the wise; but a foolish 
 K)an spendeth it up. 
 
 21 lie that followeth after righteousness 
 and mercy lindeth life, righteousness, and 
 honour. 
 
 '22 A wise yuan scaleth the city of the 
 mighty, and casteth down the strength 
 of the confidence thereof 
 
 23 Whoso keepelh his mouth and his 
 tongue keepeth his soul from troubles. 
 
 '24 Proud and haughty scorner is his name 
 who dealeth in proud wrath. 
 
 25 'I'lie desire of the slothful killeth hitn ; 
 for his hands refuse to labour. 
 
 26 He covcteth greedily all the day long : 
 hut tlie righteous giveth and spareth not. 
 
 !27 The sacrifice of the wicked is abomi- 
 nation, iiow much more uhen he bringeth it 
 with a wicked mind ? 
 
 28 A false witness shall perish : but the 
 man that hcareth speakefh constantly. 
 
 29 A wicked man hardenelh his face ; 
 but as for the upright, he directcth his way. 
 
 pool's cries, which if ihi-y be not huurcl by us, will be hrard 
 agniiist us, lixod. xxli. 23. 
 
 14, 15. Thcic i"! triR' pleasure in llio practice of religion, l>ul 
 ccriain distrurtion iit the end <>C :ill vicious courses. 
 
 Mi.'Cri. By .1 ciMistiiiit watrhluliii is over rtir uordi, wr shall 
 prevent abundance of unschieis which an ungovcrned tongue runs 
 men inio. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 1. By 'great riches we may relieve tin- bndilv 
 wants of others, but by a good name we may rccomnien(Lr> ii^ion 
 to ib-m. 
 
 2 6. Ordiniirily the vessel retains the savoer with winch ii 
 was (irst MM<oni-(|. M iriv iii.Ieed liiivc> departed (mni the hl. 
 May ia wbicb they were trained up ; buloiuoi) himself did; but it 
 
 30 Ti^^re/s no wisdom, nor understanding, 
 nor counsel, against the Lohd. 
 
 31 'J'he horse is prepared against the day 
 of battle: but safety is of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. xxn. 
 
 A GOOD name is rather to be chosen 
 1 \. than great riches, and loving favour 
 rather than silver and gold. 
 
 2 The rich and |)oor meet together ; the 
 Lord is the maker of them all. 
 
 3 A prudent tfian foreseeth the evil, and 
 hideth himself; but the simple pass on, and 
 arc punished. 
 
 4 By humility, ««</ the fear of the Loud, 
 are riches, and honour, and life. 
 
 5 'Jliorns and snares are in the way of the 
 fiowaitl ; he that doth keep his soul shall be 
 far from them. 
 
 6" Tiain up a child in the way lie should 
 go ; and when he is old he will not depart; 
 from it. 
 
 7 The rich ruleth over the poor : and the 
 borrower ?A servant to the lender. 
 
 8 He that soweth iniquity shall reap va- 
 nity ; and the rod of his anger shall fail. 
 
 9 He that hath a bountiful eye shall be 
 blessed ; for he ";ivcth of his bread to the 
 poor. 
 
 10 Cast out the scorner, and contention 
 shall go out: yea, strife and reproach shall 
 cease. 
 
 11 He that lovelh pureness of heart, /or 
 the grace of his lips the king shall be his 
 tiiend. 
 
 12 Tl;e eyes of the Lou d picsorvc know- 
 ledge ; and he overthrowcth the words of the 
 Iransgrcosor. 
 
 13 The slothful man saith, There is a lion 
 without,! shall be slain in the streets. 
 
 14 The mouth of strange women is a deep 
 
 e.iay • .1 means ol iheir ix-coveriiij; llieiifteUe!., as it is s.U|>pe»e<l 
 Solo . r. did : however, I no parents will have tUecointort of bavin.) 
 dor leir doty and used ilie means. 
 
 7 i2. God'prei, rveih men ot knowlcrfge. wise and good men, 
 2 ( I'll, xvi.9, particularly faithlul witnesses, that speak what 
 thi ■ know. 
 
 .?. Miiny frighfn themselves from real duties by imaginary 
 
 liriillles. 
 
 14 21. Solomon here cliangeth 'lis stile and manner of spoak- 
 iiK ; lu'berlo, f'lr the most (eirl, since the bi<^iniiin2 ofrliap. X. 
 :je iind laid down dectrinal Irn'hs. an.i but now .Tnd then tiropt 
 1 «oi\l of exliort:ition, leaving n^ to in.ike the iipplieHli >n as we 
 «em «louj • but ht-re, to the wij of chap. xxiv. he dinccu Lit
 
 PROVERBS 
 
 pit: he that is abhorred of the Lord shalh 
 I'all therein. 
 
 15 FooHshness is bound in the heart of a 
 I'hild : hut the rod of correction shall drive it 
 far from liini. 
 
 16 He thatoppresscth the poor to increase 
 his riches, and he that giveth to the rich, 
 shall surely come to 'vvant. 
 
 17 Bow down tliine ear, and hear the 
 Tvords of the wise, and apply thine heart un- 
 to my knowledge : 
 
 18 For it ;s a pleasant thing if thou keep 
 iheni within thee ; they shall withal be fitted 
 in thy lips. 
 
 19 That thy trust may be in the Loud, ] 
 have made known to thee this day, even to 
 thee. 
 
 20 Have not I written to thee excellent! 
 things in counsels and knowledge, 
 
 21 That 1 might make thee know the cer- 
 tainty of the words of truth ; that thou 
 mightest answer the words of truth to them 
 that send unto thee ? 
 
 22 Rob not the poor because he is poor : 
 neither oppress the afflicted in the gate ; 
 
 23 For the Lord will |)lead their cause^ 
 and spoil the soul of those that spoiled 
 them. 
 
 24 Make no friendship with an angry 
 man ; and with a furious man thou shall not 
 
 g» ; 
 
 25 Lest thou learn his ways, and cet a 
 snare to thy soul. 
 
 26 Be not tliou one of them that strike 
 hands, or of tliem that are sureties for debts. 
 
 27 If thou hast nothing to pay, Avhy 
 should he take away thy bed Irom under 
 llioe 'i 
 
 28 Remove not the ancient land-mark 
 which thy fathers have set. 
 
 29 Seest thou a man diligent in his busi- 
 ness ? he shall stand l)elore kings; he shall 
 »ot stand before mean men. 
 
 CHAP. XXIIL 
 
 WHEN thou sittest to eat with a ruler, 
 consider dihgently what is before 
 thee ; 
 
 2 And put a knife to Uiy throat, if thou 
 be a man given to appetite. 
 
 3 Be not desirous of his dainties : for they 
 are deceitful meat. ^ 
 
 4 Labour not to be rich ; cease from thine 
 own wisdom. 
 
 5 Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that 
 which is* not? for riches certainly make 
 
 speech to his son, his pupif, to his reader, his hearer, speaking as 
 to a particular person : hitheito, for the most part, his sense was 
 rumpriscd in one verse, but here usually it is drawn out lurlher. 
 Sec how wisdom tries variety of melhnds with us, lest «c should 
 be cloyed with any one : to awakcji attention, and to assist our 
 Application. 
 
 Q2, '^o. He that robs the poor will be found in the end a mur- 
 derer tj' him';' ll". 
 
 CIlAT. X.Xlli. l.,3. Tlic sio we are here ■wasTiicd a-^aiiist is 1 
 
 tl)emselves Avings : they fiy away, as an 
 eagle towards heaven. 
 
 6 Eat thou not the bread of him that hath 
 an evil eye, neither desire thou his dainty 
 meats ; 
 
 7 For as he thinketh in his heart so as he : 
 Eat and drink, saith he to thee ; but his heart 
 is not with thee. 
 
 8 The morsel which thou hast eaten shalt 
 thou vomit up, and lose thy sweet words. 
 
 9 Speak not in the ears of a fool ; for he 
 will despise the wisdom of thy words. 
 
 10 Remove not the old land-mark; and 
 enter not into the fields of the fatherless : 
 
 11 For their Redeemer is mighty: he 
 shall plead their cause with thee. 
 
 12 Apply thine heart unto instruction^ 
 and thine ears to the words of knowledge. 
 
 13 With-hold not correction from the 
 child ; for ?/'thou beatest him with the rod 
 he shall not die : 
 
 14 Tliou shalt beat him with the rod, and 
 shalt deliver his soul from hell. 
 
 15 ]\Iy son, if thine heart be wise, my 
 heart shall rejoice, even mine ; 
 
 16 Yea, My reins shall rejoice when thy 
 lips speak right things. 
 
 17 Let not thine heart envy sinners: but be 
 thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long 
 
 18 For surely there is an end; and thine 
 expectation shall not be cut off. 
 
 luxury and sensuality, and the iiidnlgence of the appetite is eating 
 and drinkiiji;, a sin that most easily besets us. 
 
 4, 5. As some arc given to app<tite, 2, so otners to covelous- 
 ness, and those Solomon here \akcs to task. Men cheat tlieiii- 
 selvcs as much by setting their hearts on money as by setting them 
 on diiiiilies. 
 
 (> ,9. We are here directed not to cast pearls before swine. Matt, 
 vu. (I, and not to expose thiiigs sacred to the contempt and ridi- 
 cule of orofane scotftrs.
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 19 Hear Uiou, my son, and be wise, and 
 guide tlune lieart in the way. 
 
 20 Be not ainons; winc-bibbers, anionsi 
 riotouB caters of flesli ; 
 
 21 For the druid^ard and the glutton siiall 
 come to poverty ; and drowsiness sliall clotlie 
 a man with rajis. 
 
 22 Hearken unto tliy father that be^at 
 thee, and .despise not thy mother when she 
 is old. 
 
 23 Buy the truth, and sell it not ; also 
 ■wisdom, and instruction, and understanding. 
 
 24 The father of the righteous shall great- 
 ly rej(/ice ; and he that begetteth a wise 
 cluhl shall have joy of him: 
 
 25 Thy father and thy mother shall be 
 glad, and shr? tlmt bare thee shall rejoice. 
 
 2(ji My s-^1, give me thine iieart, and let 
 thine eyes observe my ways. • 
 
 27 I'or a whore is a deep ditch : and a 
 Strange woman is a narrow pit. 
 
 23 She also litth in wait as for a prey, 
 and increaseih the transgressors among men. 
 
 29 A\ ho hath woe? wfio hath sorrow? 
 who hath contentions? who hath babbhng? 
 who hath wounds without cause? who hath 
 redness of eyes ? 
 
 30 They that tarry long at the wine, they 
 that go to seek mixed wine. 
 
 31 Look not thou u|)on the wine, when it 
 is red, when it giveth his colour in the cup, 
 ti'hai it movelh itself aright : 
 
 32 At the last it biteth like a serpent, 
 and stingeth like an adder. 
 
 33 'J'hine eyes shall 'behold strange wo- 
 men, and thine heart shall utter jjcrvcrse 
 things : 
 
 34 Yea, thou shalt be ns he that lielh 
 down in the midst of the sea, or as he that 
 lie ill upon the top of a mast. 
 
 35 They have stricken me, shalt iliou sai/, 
 and I was not sick; they have bt'aten me, 
 and I felt it not; when shall 1 awake? 1 
 will seek it yet again. 
 
 1()..35. Oiirf;nMt cari- inu>t be aliuut<<ur chililiin- ••(.uiK, vtc 
 must not si'c iKim ill (laiip 1 if hell, Init must ^l^c■ all p^>^<lbll• 
 tnians, wilh the iilinosl caro aiiil concoin, luMiiiiih ihim as 
 brnnds out of (•\eilasniin burniiiB'-. Lit ibc bmiy sniiirl, sn thai 
 th" spirit hi-Miviil 111 the ilay <il tnr I.iinl .K-iiis. 
 
 CH.\P. XXIV. I. .10. Il Vv a sign that llmu art not a man iilnny 
 ics^luiKin, ail) tirmiK'ss of thought, uny coiibiilcration, any faiili, 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 BE not thou envious against evil men, 
 neither desire to be with them : 
 
 2 For their heart studieth destruction, and 
 their lips talk of mischief. 
 
 3 'J'hrough wisdom is an house builded, 
 and by understanding it is established ; 
 
 4 And by knowledge shall the chambers 
 I)e filled with all precious and pleasant 
 riches. 
 
 5 A wise man is strong ; yea, a man of 
 knowledge increaseth strength. 
 
 0" For by wise counsel thou shalt make 
 thy war; and in multitude of counsellors 
 the7'e is safety. 
 
 7 Wisdom is too high for a fool ; he open- 
 eth not his mouth in the gate. 
 
 8 He that deviseth to do evil shall be call- 
 ed a mischievous person. 
 
 9 The thought of foolishness is sin ; and 
 thescorner is an abomination to men. 
 
 10 //'thou faint in the day of adversity 
 thy strength is small. 
 
 11 If th(;u forbear to deliver them thai are 
 drawn unto death, and those that are ready- 
 to be slain ; 
 
 12 If thou sayest. Behold, we knew it not; 
 doth not he that pondcreth the heart consi- 
 der it ? and he that keepeth thy soul, doth 
 not he know it ? and shall not he render to 
 cccri/ man according to his works ? 
 
 13 My son. eat thou honey, because ?V «s 
 good ; and the honey-comb, ichich is sweet to 
 thy taste : 
 
 14 So i/m/Z the knowledge of wisdom be 
 unto thy soul : when thou hast found ?7, 
 then there shall be a reward, and thy expec- 
 tation shall not be cut otf. 
 
 15 I-ay not wait, wicked nuin, against 
 ihe dwelling of the righteous; spoil not hi.J 
 resting-place. 
 
 K) For a just 7nan i'alleth seven times, and 
 riselh up again: but the \\iekeil shall tail 
 into mischief. 
 
 II ih'Mi cuii'-l nil 1)1 uriip iimloi ii!iaftlicli%c iliaiiCfot iny coiuliiioii. 
 He of cooil ciiurapc thtri'luii', and Gixl iliall riniiuthcn ihy h<iirr. 
 
 II, 1'^. As (iod's kiiiirtli()j;i- funilot Ih' irnposnl ufKin, «) hi» 
 ju^iia- cami.it lir biasw d ; buthrwill ri nd>r to rxriy man «c- 
 "cordini; to his works; not only the commission of evil works, but 
 the roiiiniis^ion ol good works. 
 
 13. IR. There may be a holy joy in the dettruciioii of Go«k'»
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 17 Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth; 
 and let "not '"thine heart be glad whea he 
 stutnl)leth ; 
 
 18 Lest the Lord see it, and it displease 
 hini, and he turn away his wrath from him. 
 
 19 Fret not tliyselF because of evil men, 
 neither be thou envious at the wicked : 
 
 20 Lor there sliali be no reward to tlie 
 evil man ; the candle of the wicked shall be 
 put out. 
 
 21 My son, fear thou the Lord and the 
 king ; and meddle not with them that arr 
 given to change : 
 
 22 For their calamity shall rise suddenly ; 
 and who knoweth the ruin of them both ? 
 
 23 These things also belong to the wise. 
 It is not good to iiave respect of persons in 
 judgment. 
 
 24 He that saith unto the wicked, Thou 
 art righteous ; him shall the people curse, 
 nations shall abhor him : 
 
 25 But to them that rebuke him shall 
 be delight, and a good blessing shall come 
 upon them. 
 
 26 Every man shall kiss his lips that giveth 
 a right answer. 
 
 27 Prepare thy work without, and make 
 it fit for thyself in the field; and afterward 
 build thine house. 
 
 28 Be not a witness against thy neighbour 
 without cause ; and deceive not with \.\\y lips 
 
 29 Say not, I will do so to him as he hath 
 done to me ; I will render to the man ac- 
 cording to his work. 
 
 30 1 went by the field of the slothful, and 
 by the vineyard of the man void of under- 
 standing; 
 
 31 And, lo, it was all grown over with 
 thorns, and nettles had covered the face 
 thereof, and the stone-wall thereof was 
 broken down. 
 
 enemies, as it tends to the glory of God, and the wellare of the 
 church, Psalm Iviii. 10, but at the ruin of our enemies, as such, we 
 must hy no means rejoice; on the contrary, we must weep, even 
 witli ih. in when they weep, as David, Psalm xxxv. 13, 14, and 
 lliut in binceiiiy : not so ijnich as letting our hearts be secretly 
 glad at their calamities. 
 
 19 29. We must not avenge ourselves because God hath said, 
 Vengi ance is mine. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 1. Some think Ilezekiah's men calUd these 
 out of ihe three tho"sHnd proverbs which Solomon spake, 1 Kings 
 i». 32. leavingout those that were physical,'-and that pertained to 
 ittttuial phik>5ophy, and preserving only wich as.were di»in« and 
 
 32 Then I saw, and considered it well ; I. 
 looked upon it, and received instruction. 
 
 33 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a 
 little folding of the hands lo sleep : 
 
 34 So shall thy poverty come as one that 
 travelleth ; and thy Avant as an armed man. 
 
 CHaP. XXV. 
 ^I^HESE arc also proverbs of Solomon, 
 X which the men of Hezekiah king of Ju- 
 lah copied out. 
 
 2 It is the glory of God to conceal a thing; 
 but the honour of kings is to search out a 
 matter. 
 
 3 The heaven for height, and the.carth tor 
 depth, and the heart of kings is unsearch- 
 able. 
 
 4 Take away the dross from the silver, 
 and there shall come forth a vessel for the 
 finer. 
 
 5 Take away the wicked from before the 
 king, and his throne shall be established in 
 righteousness. 
 
 6 Put not forth thyself in the presence of 
 the king, and stand not in the place of great 
 men : 
 
 7 For better it is that it be said unto thee, 
 Come up hither, than that thou shouldest be 
 put lower in the presence of the prince whom 
 thine eyes have seen. 
 
 8 Go not forth hastily to strive, lest thou 
 know not what to do in the end thereof, when 
 thy neighbour hath put thee to shame. 
 
 9 Debate thy cause with thy neighbour 
 himself, and discover not a secret to another; 
 
 10 Lest he that heareth it put thee to 
 shame, and thine infamy turn not away. 
 
 11 A word fitly spoken is like apples of 
 gold in pictures of silver. 
 
 12 As an ear-ring of gold, and an orna- 
 ment of fine gold, .so is a wise reprover upoit 
 
 an obedient ear, 
 
 — — j^ - - . ^— ^ 
 
 moral ; and in this collection some observe that special regard was 
 had to those observations that concern kings and their adminis- 
 tration. 
 
 2, 5. Some refer it to the sons of men ; it is God's glory to par*- 
 don sin, which is covering it ; his forbearance which he exerciselh 
 towards sinners, is likewise his honour, in which he seems to keep 
 silence, and take no notice of the matter.'Wise princes, when they 
 search into a matter, have reaches which one would not think of, 
 as Solomon, when he called for a sword to divide the living child 
 xfitli, designing thereby to discover the true mother. 
 
 4 • • 12. It were to be wished that a wise reprover should alw»y» 
 meet with aij obedient ear, but often it is not so.
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 13 A<5 the cold of snow in tlie time of har- 
 vest, 50 is a faithful incsseiigci' to them dial 
 send him; for lie refresheth tlic soul of liis 
 masters. 
 
 14 Whoso bcasteth himself of a false gift 
 IS like clouds and wind without rain. 
 
 ]o By long forbearing is- a prince per- 
 suaded, aud a soft tonoue breaketh the bone. 
 
 16 Hast thou found honey ? eat so much 
 as is sufficient for thee, lest thou be filled 
 therewith, and vomit it. 
 
 17 Withdraw thy foot from thy neigh- 
 nour's house; lest he be weary of thee, and 
 so hale thee. 
 
 18 A man that beareth false witness against 
 his neighbour is a maul, and a sword, and a 
 sharp arrow. 
 
 19 Confidence in an unfaithful man in 
 time 
 foot ou 
 
 iO As he that takcth away a garment in 
 cold weather, and as vinegar upon nitre; so 
 is he that singeth songs to an heavy heart. 
 
 21 It tiiine enemy be hungry, give him 
 bread to eat ; and if he be thirsty, give him 
 Avater lo drink : 
 
 22 For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon 
 his head, and the Loan shall reward thee. 
 
 23 The north wind driveth away rain ; so 
 doth an angry countenance a backbitini> 
 
 house-tt)p than with a brawling \Toman, and 
 in a wide house. 
 
 25 As cold waters to a thirsty soul, so is 
 good news from a far country. 
 
 26" A righteous man falling down before 
 the wicked is as a troubled founlain, and a 
 corrupt spring. 
 
 27 It is not good to eat much honey : so 
 for men lo search their own glory is 7iot glory. 
 
 28 He that Iiath no rule over his own s])i- 
 rit is like a city t/iat is broken down, and with- 
 out walls. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 \S snow in summer, and as rain in hai-- 
 vest ; so honour is not seemly for a fool. 
 2 As the bird by wandering, as the sua!', 
 low by flying; so the curse causeless shall 
 
 tongue. 
 24 It 
 
 not come, 
 of trouble is like a broken tooth, and aj 3 A whip for the horse, a bridle for the 
 )Ut of joint. ass, and a rod for the fool's back. 
 
 4 Answer not a fool accord inij to his follv, 
 lest thou also be like unto him. 
 
 5 Answer a fool according to his folly, 
 lest he be wise in his own conceit. 
 
 6 He that sendelh a message by the hand 
 of a fool cuiteih oil" the feet, aitd drinketli 
 damage. 
 
 7 Tlie legs of the lame are not equal ; so 
 is a parable in the mouth of fools. 
 
 8 As he that bindeth a stone in a 
 so is he that giveth honour to a fool. 
 
 9 yls a thorn goetli up intolhe hand of a 
 
 is better to dwell in a corner of the 
 
 13. A lailliful minister, Christ's messenger, should be thus iic 
 ecjjtable to >is, Job xxiii. 33, however, he will bcasweet savour 
 lo Goii, a Cor. ii. 15. 
 
 14"10. 'llio pleasure? of sense lose their sweetness by the ex- 
 cessive use of them, and become nauseous; as honey that turns 
 sour in the stomuch : it is therefore our interest, as well as our 
 duty, to use them with sobriety.' 
 
 l7'-2'2. By this it appears, that however the scribes and Phari- 
 sees had corrupted the law, not only the commandment of loving 
 •ur brethren, but even that of loving oureiiemies, is not only a 
 new, but an old commandment ; an old Testament commandment, 
 ihou^h our Sa\ i')ur has given it us with the new enlorccment of his 
 own great example "I loving us when we were enemies. We shall 
 molify ihrm as a ntiner melts the metal in a crucible, not only 
 liy putting it over the tire, but by heaping coals of fire upon it. 
 The way to turn any enemy into a friend, ik to carry it Iriendly to 
 him. < 
 
 "3 •■15. Heaven is"a country afar off, how refreshing is it to hoar 
 •".Odd news Irom th<-nce, both in the evcrlastuig gospel, which sig- 
 nilies glad tidings, and in the witness of (he Spirit with our spirits, 
 that wc are God's children ! 
 
 C6. Tor the righteoui to be oppressed by the violence or siibtilty 
 »f evil men, ii the troubling of the fountains of justice, and cor- 
 
 slinir 
 
 C7 
 
 riiptin^ the v«!y spring! of goveriununt, chap. 
 
 Jt.M.X. 2 
 
 xxviii. 12. -i!?, 
 
 CllAl'. XXVI. 1,2. lie that is cursed without cause, whether 
 by furious imprecations, or solemn anathemas, the curse shall do 
 him no more harm thiin the bird that llies over his head, than Gv 
 liath's curses did to David, 1 Sam. xvii. 43. 
 
 4, 5. In some cases a man will not set his wit to that of a fool, 
 so lar as to answer him uccording lo his lolly. If l>e boasts of him- 
 self, do not answer him by boasting of thysell : if he rail and talk 
 passionately, do not thou rail and talk passionately too ; if he ca- 
 luiDiiiate thy friends, do not lliou calumniate his : if he banter, d* 
 not answer him in his own language, lest thou be like him ; even 
 thou who knowcst better things; who hast more sense, and hast 
 been better taught. Vet in other cases a wise man will use his 
 wisdom for the conviction of a fool, and when, hy taking notice of 
 what he saitli, there may Ik- hopcsof doin^good, or at least prevent. 
 ing I'uriher mischief, (ither lo himself or others. If thou hast rea- 
 son lo think that thy silence will be deemed an cvidenee of the 
 weakness of any cause, or of ihine own weakness, in such a case 
 answer liim, beat him at his own weapons. It he offers any Ihiiij 
 that looks like an argument, ankwer that, and *u!t thine answer tn 
 his case. If he think, because thou dost not answer'him, what he 
 saith is unanswerable, then.give him an answer. Vest he be wise in 
 hisown conceit, niid boast of a victory: for,Lukcvii. 35, Wi*. 
 dom's children must justify her. 
 
 fi-P. T<i recommend wisdom to us, and to quickeii us to the 
 dilii^cnt use of all the means for tlie getting ofwistloti, Solomon
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 drunkard; so i5 a parable in the mouth of 
 lools. 
 
 10 The great God that formed all ihin^s, 
 both rewardelh the fool, and rewardetli trans- 
 gressors, 
 
 11 /\s a dog returnelh to his vomit ; so a 
 fool returneth to his lolly. 
 
 12 Seest tiiou a man wise in his own con- 
 ceit ? there is more hope of a fool than of 
 him. 
 
 13 The slothful inan saith, There is a lion 
 in the wa/, a lion is in tlie streets. 
 
 14 As the door turneth upon his hinges : 
 so doth the slothful upon his hed. 
 
 15 The slothful hideth his hand in his bo- 
 som : il grieveth him to bring it again to hit. 
 jnonth. 
 
 16 The sluggard is niser in his own con- 
 ceit than seven men that can render a rea- 
 son. 
 
 17 He that passeth by, a7id meddleth with 
 strife belonging not to him, is like one thai 
 takelh a dog by the ears. 
 
 18 Asa mad 7nan, who casteth fire-brands, 
 arrows, and death : 
 
 19 So is the man that deceiveth his neigh- 
 bour, and saith. Am not 1 in sport ? 
 
 20 Where no wood is, there the fire goelh 
 out ; so where there is no tale-bearer the 
 strife ceasetli. 
 
 21 As coals are to burning coals, and wood 
 to fire: so is a contentious man to kindlt 
 strife. 
 
 22 The words of a tale-bearercrre as wounds, 
 and they go down into the innermost parts 
 of the belly. 
 
 23 Burning lips, and a wicked heart, are 
 like a potsherd covered with silver dross. 
 
 24 He that hateth dissend:)letli with his 
 lips, and layeth up deceit within him ; 
 
 iicre slii'ws lliat fouls arc (it fir notliin;; : sottish men, tliat will 
 KoviT thiiik and design at all, anil vicious men tliat will novtr think 
 ami Jtsign well. 
 
 10, 1 1. The apostle applies this proverb to those that have known 
 the way of rig,hteousness, but are turnrd from it, 2 Pel. ii..22, but 
 God will spew thein out ot his mouih, Rev. iii. 16'. 
 
 12. Many are hindered from being truly wise an<l religious by a 
 false and srnundless conceit that t4iey arc so, John x. 40, 41. " 
 
 13- •'i3. This may be meant either, first, Of a wicked hcari 
 ihcwing itselfin burning lips, i. <•■ furious, passionate, outratieou> 
 words: seond, or of a wicked heart disguising itself in burning 
 lip*-, i. e. burning with the prcjfcssions of love and friendship. 
 \ a-V'Sfi, Love (saiih one) is th« best armour, but the worst 
 
 25 Wlien he speakelh fair, believe fiimj 
 not ; for there are seven abominations in hi-/ 
 heart. 
 
 20" ffhose hatred is covered by deceit, !),> 
 wickedness shall be shewed before tlie ^7<0c... 
 congrcgation. 
 
 27 A\ hoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein ; 
 and he that rolleth a stone, it will return 
 upon him. 
 
 28 A lying tongue hateth those that are 
 afHicted by it : and a flattering mouth work- 
 elh luin. 
 
 CHAP. XXWl. 
 
 J 3 OAST not thyself of to-morrow ; for 
 9 thou knowest not what a day may bring 
 forth. 
 
 2 Let another man praise thee, and not 
 thine own mouth ; a stranger, and not thine 
 own lips. 
 
 3 A stone /s heavy, and the sand weighty , 
 but a fool's wrath is lieavier than them both. 
 
 4 Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous: 
 but who is able to stand before envy ? 
 
 5 Open rebuke is better than secret love. 
 
 6 Faithful are the wounds of a friend : 
 l)ut the kisses of an enemy are deceitful. 
 
 7 The full soul loatheth an honey-comb .. 
 but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is 
 sweet. 
 
 8 As a bird that wandereth from her nest : . 
 so is a man that wandereth from his place. 
 
 9 Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart; 
 so doth the sweetness of a man's friend by- 
 hearty counsel. 
 
 10 Thine own friend, and thy fathei'.s 
 friend, forsake not : neither go into thy bro- 
 ther's house in the day of thy calami U% /or 
 better is a neighbour ^/fa^iy near, than a bro- 
 ther far off. ■ . 
 
 11 My son, be wise, and make my heart 
 
 cloal;, and will serve dissemblers as the disguise which Ahab put 
 c;n and perished in. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 1. God has wisely kept us in the dark concern-, 
 in;; future events, ami reserved to himself the knowledge ot them, 
 as a tiower of the crown, that he may train us up in a dependcncH 
 upon himsell", and a continued readiness for every event, .■\cts i. 7. 
 
 2- 6. It is a sign our friends are faithlul indeed, if in love to our 
 souls they vvdl not sutler sin upon us, nor let us alone in il. 
 
 /••lO. his a duty we owe to our parents, when they are gone, 
 to love their friends, and consult with ihem. Solomon's son andid 
 himself by forsaking the counsel ol his father's friends. 
 
 1 1 ..14. We must not make too much haste to praiiemcn, nor cry 
 up men too soon for. their abilities rnd [-i rforiHanccs, but let them.
 
 CHAP, xxviri. 
 
 g1;u1, that 1 may answer !»im that repioach- 
 etl) me. 
 
 I'i A prudent man fcirscelh the evil, and 
 hicJelli hiinscU"; Ltit ibe sii}iplc pass on, and 
 arc puniijlicd. 
 
 }3 Take his garment (hat is surety for a 
 stranger, and take a pledge ol" him lur a 
 strange Avoman. 
 
 14 He that blesscth his friend with a loud 
 voice, rising early in tlie morning, it shall be 
 counted a cu:se to him. 
 
 15 A C(Miliiuial dropping in a very rainy 
 day and a contentious woman are alike. 
 
 16" Whosoever hidelh her hidelh the wind, 
 and the ointment of his right hand, which be- 
 Avrayeth ifaelf. 
 
 17 lion sharpeneth iron ; so a man sharp- 
 eneth the countenance of his iViend. 
 
 18 Whoso kee[)elh the fig-tree shall ea: 
 the fruit theieof ; so he that waileth on his 
 master shall be honoured. 
 
 19 As in water face ansnereth to face; 
 so tlie heart of man to man. 
 
 20 Hell and destruction are never full ; 
 so the eyes of man are never satisfied. 
 
 21 As the fining pot for silver, and the fur- 
 nace for gold ; so is a man to his praise. 
 
 22 Though thou shouldest bray a fool in 
 a mortar among wheat with a pestle, ijct will 
 not his foolishness depart from him. 
 
 2.3 Be tliou diligent to know the state of 
 thy flocks, and look well to thy herds ; 
 
 24 For riches are not for ever; and doth 
 the cvown endure to every generation ? 
 
 25 The hay appeareth, and the tender 
 grass sheweth itself, and herbs of the moun- 
 tains are gathered ; 
 
 2G 'i'hc lambs are for tliy clothino:, and 
 the goats are the price of the field : 
 
 27 And thou shalf have g<n\tii milk enough 
 
 fiiM he pruvtd ; Ivst they be lifted up wilti pridr, and laid tu sleep 
 ill iilK'iii'iis. 
 
 15-'17- Gi'od men "; gracrs are slinrprncil by converse willi 
 lli'iji t\ai :ire uood, ami b.ul nun's lusUuiuI passions urv sharpen- 
 ed by its hkc, us iicii by the file. 
 
 13,19. One corrupt Ii-nrl is liko nnother, and so isonesancti- 
 fii-d heart, fcr the furiner bi;ir> the same image of the earthly, the 
 latter the same image of the heavenly. 
 
 '20. rimse whose eyes are cicr towards the Lord, in him aresa- 
 tlHlied. Riiil sliill for ever be so, 
 
 21. 'I'hi^ uives Us a toiuh -stone by whiclvwr may try oiirii'lves : 
 »ilvrr ami gold arc liied liy | ultiii); th. m into thf turnai-e and 
 hu n?-prl, so is a man tried hv prai^in^; liini. Let him (,ec.\tolled 
 t"'! prefericd, and iheu he will shcsv himself what he if. 
 
 Vol, L 
 
 for thy food, for the food of thy household, 
 and /or maintenance of thy maidens. 
 
 CHAP, xxvni. 
 
 T'^HE wicked tlee when no man pursmith : 
 X but the rigliteous are bold as a lion. 
 
 2 For the transgression of a land many 
 arc the princes thereof: but by a man of 
 understanding, and knowledge the state 
 thi re aj' iihiiW be prolonged. 
 
 3 A poor man that oppresseth the poor is 
 like a sweeping rain, which leaveth no food 
 
 4 'I'liey that forsake the law praise the 
 wicked : but such as keep the lawcontci.d 
 with them. 
 
 5 Evil men understand not judgment, 
 but they that seek the Lord understand all 
 t/iiiigs. 
 
 6 Better is the poor that walketh in his 
 uprightness, than he that is perverse in his 
 ways, though he be rich. 
 
 7 A^ lioso keepeth the law is a wise son ; 
 but he that is a companion of riotous fnen 
 shameth his father. 
 
 8 He that by usury and unjust gain in* 
 cre<iselh his sijbslance, he shall gather it for 
 him that will pity the poor. 
 
 9 He that turneth away his ear from hear- 
 ing the law, even his prayer shall be abomi- 
 nation. 
 
 10 AVlu/so causcth the righteous to go 
 astray in an evil way, he shall fall himself 
 into his own pit : but the upright shall have 
 good things in posscssic>n. 
 
 11 The rich man is wise in his own con- 
 ceit : but the poor that hath understanding 
 searcheth him out. 
 
 12 AA hen righteous ;?/c« do rejoice there is 
 great glory : but mIicu the wicked rise a 
 man is hidden. 
 
 13 He that covereth his sins shall not 
 
 CHAP. X. Will. 1 • 7. lleligioh IS tiDc wisdom, and it makes 
 men wise m every rilalioii. 
 
 8, '). 'I'lie sinner, whose prayer God is thus angry at, is one who 
 williilly and obstinately refuseth to obey Cioifs commandments, 
 «ho will not so nnicli as give theiM the hearing, but causcth hii 
 ear to decline the law, leluseth when God calls, God will justly 
 rel'iise him when he calls. See I'rov. t. C-t -25. 
 
 lO-- 13. He that confesselh liis£uilt toC!oil, and is careful not 
 to return to sin a^^uin, he shall .'ind mercy with God, and shall 
 have the comfort of it in iiis on n bosom. His conscience shall be 
 eased, and his ruin prevent" d. S»e I Ji'hn \.S- Jer. in. 12, 13. 
 
 1 V • -24. As (^lirist shews the absurdity and wickedness of ihow 
 children who think it is no duty, in some cas»s. to maintain their 
 tytrenis. Matt. XY. 5 so Solunioii here thcw^ ibe Absurdity and 
 
 10 K
 
 PROVERBS 
 
 prosper: hut whoso con fesseth and forsaketh 
 them shnW have nierc}'. 
 
 14 Happy is llie man that feareth always: 
 Init lie that hardenclh his heart shuU fall 
 into mischief. 
 
 15 As a roaring lion and a raging bear, 
 so is a v/icked ruler over the poor people. 
 
 16 Tlic prince that wanteth understand- 
 ing is also a great oppressor : but he that 
 luiteth covctousDCSs shall prolong A/sdays. 
 
 17 A man tl)at doth violence to the blood 
 of ani/ person shall flee to the pit ; let no 
 man stay him. 
 
 18 "Whoso walketh uprightly shall be 
 saved : but he that is perverse in his ways 
 shall fall at once. 
 
 19 He that tilleth his land shall have 
 plenty of bread : but he that followeth after 
 vain persons shall have poverty enough. 
 
 20 A faithful man shall aj^ound with bless- 
 ings : but he that maketh haste to be rich 
 shall not be innocent. 
 
 21 To have respect of persons is not 
 good : for, for a piece of bread that man will 
 transgress. 
 
 22 He that hasteth to be rich hath an evil 
 eye, and considercth not that poverty shall 
 come" upon him. 
 
 23 lie that rcbuketh a man, afterwards 
 shall find more favour than he that flatter- 
 cth with the tongue. 
 
 24 Whoso robbeth his father or his mo- 
 ther, and saith, It is no transgression ; the 
 same is the companion of a destoyer. 
 
 25 He that is of a proud heart stirreth up 
 strife : but he that putteth his trust in the 
 Lord shall be made fat. 
 
 26 He that trusteth in his own heart is a 
 fool : but whoso walketh wisely he shall be 
 delivered. 
 
 27 He that giveth unto the poor shall not 
 lack : but he that hideth his eyes shall have 
 many a curse. 
 
 28 When the wicked rise men hide them- 
 
 wickedness. uf those who think it is no sin to rob their parents, 
 cither by force, or secretly. 
 
 !25. None live so easily, so pleasantly, ns those that live by faith. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 1..8. Proud and foolish men kindle the fires 
 ^ich wise and good men must extinguish. 
 
 9 • • 13. The poor ami the deceitful we are ready to look upon as 
 iikmishes o( providence, but God makes even thcra to serve ll»e 
 
 selv^es: but when they perish the righteous 
 increase. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 E that, being often reproved, hardencth 
 his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, 
 and that without remedy. 
 
 2 When the righteous are in authority 
 the people rejoice : but when the wicked 
 beareth rule the people mourn. 
 
 S Whoso loveth Avisdom rejoiceth his fa- 
 ther: but he that keepeth con^pany with 
 harlots spendeth /^/a- substance. 
 
 4 The king by judgment establisheth the 
 land: but lie that receiveth gifts overthrow- 
 eth it. 
 
 5 A man that flattereih his neighbour 
 spreadeth a net for his feet. 
 
 6 In the transgression of an evil man there 
 is a snare : but the righteous doth sing and 
 rejoice. 
 
 7 The righteous considercth the cause of 
 the poor: but the wicked regardeth not to 
 know it. 
 
 8 Scornful men bring a city into a snare : 
 but wise tnen turn away wrath. 
 
 9 -ff a wise man contendeth with a foolish 
 man, whether he rage or laugh, there .is no 
 rest. 
 
 10 The blood-tlhrsty hate the upright : 
 but the just seek his soui. 
 
 11 A fool uttereth all his mind : but a 
 wise mail keepeth it in till aiterwarcls. 
 
 12 If a ruler hearken to lies, all his scr-_ 
 vants are wicked. 
 
 13 The poor and the deceitful man meet 
 toojether ; the Lord lifrhteneth both their 
 eyes. 
 
 14 The king that faithfully judgeth the 
 poor, his throne shall be established for 
 ever. 
 
 15 The rod and rej)roof give wisdom : but 
 a child left ^0 himself \mngcih his mother to 
 shame. 
 
 16 When the wicked are multiplied trans- 
 
 beauty of providence; he has wise ends not only in leaving the 
 poor always with us, but. in permitting the deceived and the de- 
 ceiver, for both arc his, Job xii. 16', and turn to his praise. 
 
 14. 18. It i< nut having the law, but obeying it and living up to 
 it, that will entitle us to blessedness. 
 
 1.9- 25. A holy confidence in God makes a man both great and 
 easy, and enables him to look with a gracious contempt upon the
 
 IIAP. XXX 
 
 grrssion iiu^reasetli : i)ut the righteous shall 
 see iheii' fall. 
 
 17 Correct thy son, nnd he shall give thee 
 rest ; yea, he shall give delight unto thy soul. 
 
 18 Where there is no vision the people 
 perish : but he that kcepctli the law happy 
 is lie. 
 
 19 A servant will not be corrected by 
 Avords ; for though lie understand he v.ill not 
 answer. 
 
 £0 Scest thou a man that is hasty in his 
 v.ords ? there is more hope ot a lool than ol 
 him. 
 
 21 He that delicately bringeth up his ser- 
 vant from a child shall have him become ///* 
 son at the length. 
 
 22 An angry man sliii-eth up strife, and a 
 furious man aboundelh in transgression. 
 
 23 A man's pride shall bring him low: 
 but honour shall uphold the humble in spirit. 
 
 24 Whoso is partner with a thief hatetli 
 his own soul : he heareth cursing, and be- 
 wrayeth it not. 
 
 25 The fear of a man bringeth a snare : 
 but whoso putteth his trust in the Lord 
 shall be safe. 
 
 26 Many seek the ruler's favour : Inxi everi/ 
 luan's judgment co;«f//i from the Lord. 
 
 27 An unjust man is an abomination to 
 tiicjust; and he that is upright in the way is 
 aboniinalion to the wicked. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 This chapter was penned by one that bears the name of Agnr Ben 
 Jakih ; what tribe lie was of, or "vlieii he livi-tl, \vc are not told ; 
 what he wrvilo, being indited by the Holy Ghost, is here kept 
 upon record. 
 
 ^r^IlE words of Agur the son of Jakeh, 
 JL even the pro])hecy : the num spake 
 unto Ithiel, even unto Ithiel and Ucal. 
 
 most formidabh- drsigiis ot hill and i-arlh*aS''ii'st him. If God be 
 mv salvation, I wdl iriisl, and not lie afraid. 
 
 ('IIAl'. X.W. \--(>. Ithicl and Ucal are mentioned, either 
 as I lie 11. ime of Amur's pupils, whom he instructed, or who con- 
 sulled him as an (ir.icle, havin;; a f;rrat opinmn of his wisdom and 
 ooodiiess. ProbaMy they wrote from him wiiat he dictated, as 
 Buruch wrote from t!>e mouth of Jeremiah, and by their means it 
 was pri served, and iliev were ready to attest it to be his, for it 
 was »poki n 10 thnn : lliry were two witnesses of it. 
 
 Three things the pr.iph't here aims at : first, to abase himself. 
 W> fore he makes eonfessioli of his fnilh, he makes coiitession of 
 his folly, and tlu wi-akness ainl di fKiincy of reason, » hicli makes 
 it so necessary that we be cuiiled and governed by l.iilh. Bifore 
 he speaks concerning the Saviour, he speaks of hiinsi If as needing 
 a Saviour, and iiotliinj; without hiin ; we mu»t ijo out of ourselves 
 before we go into .Jesus Christ. Second, 'ro advance .lesus Christ 
 und the Father in him, X, Who iiath ascended u p iiitv heaven, &cc. 
 
 2 Surely I am more brutish than 0711/ man, 
 and have not the underslanding of a man. 
 
 3 I neither learned wisdom, lujr have the 
 knowledtrc of the holy. 
 
 4 "Who hc:th ascended up into heaven, 
 or descended .'' who hath gathered the wind 
 in his fists? who hath bound the waters in 
 a garment? who hath established all the 
 ends of the earth ? what /..• his name, and 
 what is his son's name, il" thou canst tell ? 
 
 5 ^ Every word of God is pure: lie if a 
 shield unto them that put their trust in 
 him. 
 
 6 Add thou not unto his words, lest he 
 reprove thee, and thou be found a liar. 
 
 7 IT Two things have I required of thee ; 
 deny me them not before 1 die ; 
 
 . 8 Piemove far from me vanity and lies ; 
 give me neither poverty nor riches ; feed 
 me will) food convenient for me : 
 
 9 Lest I be full, and deny thee, and say. 
 Who is the Lord ? or lest I be poor, and 
 steal, and take the name of my Godin vain. 
 
 10 Accuse not a servant unto his master, 
 lest he curse thee, and thou be found guilty. 
 
 11 <^f There is a generation that curscih 
 their father, and doth not bless their mother. 
 
 12 There is a generation that are pure in 
 their own eyes, and i/ct is not washed from 
 their filihiness. 
 
 13 There is a generation, O how lofty 
 are their eyes ! and their eyelids are lilted 
 up. 
 
 14 There is a generation whose teeth arc 
 as swords, and their jaw-teeth as knives, to 
 devour the poor from olf the earth, and the 
 needy from among men. 
 
 i5 ^ The horse-leech hath two daughters, 
 
 We must now e.Nalt Christ as one revealed, tliey then maftnitiej 
 him as one concealed ; as one they h.td heard sonu tiling of, but 
 had very dark and defective ideas of; We have hcaid the fame of 
 him with ourVars, Job xxviii. 2C. 'riiir»l, to assure us of the truth 
 of the Word of God, and to recommend it to us, ,'i, hi. 
 
 /••9. Our Saviour seems to refer to this, vkhvn ho Icachrtli ui 
 to pray, Give us this day our daily bread ; as this seems to refer to 
 Jacob's vow, in which he wished lor no more but bread lo eat and 
 raiment to put on. Food convenient for us is what wc t)Ught lo be 
 content will), though we have not dainties, varieties, andsupe!- 
 liuilics; what is for m ei ssily, though we have not for delijjht .ind 
 ornament; and it is what wc may in faith pray for, and depend 
 upon God for. 
 
 10. .17. lie had spoken before of those that devoured the poor 
 \i, and had spoken of them last, ns the worst of all the fotii 
 generations there mentioned, now here he speaks tf their insa. 
 tiableness in doing this. The temper that puts them upon il »>
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 ni/vig, Ci!\o, give. Tlierc are tljrec things 
 that lire never satisfied, i/t-a, lour tiling!, »uy 
 iiut, li is enougi) : 
 
 J (i The grave ; and the barren uonih; 
 the earth iluU is not filled witJi water ; aiul 
 the fire i/iaf saiih not, // is enoiioh. 
 
 17 % 'J'lic eye that niocketh at his father, 
 and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens 
 of the valley shall piek it out, and the young 
 eagles shall eat it. 
 
 18 ^ 'i'liere be three things uhich are too 
 wonderful lor me, yea, four, wliich 1 know 
 not. 
 
 19 The way of an eagle in the air; the 
 way of a serpent upon the roek ; the way 
 of a ship in the midst of the sea ; and the 
 way of a man with a maid. 
 
 20 Sueh is the way of an adulterous wo- 
 man ; she eateth, and wipeth her mouth, 
 and saith, 1 have done no wickedness. 
 
 21 For three things the earth is disquieted, 
 and for four z.hich it canru)t bear. 
 
 22 For a servant when he reigneth ; and 
 a fool when he is filled withme,it«; 
 
 23 For an odious zvonum when she is mar- 
 ried ; and an handmaid that is heir to her 
 mistress. 
 
 24 % There be four things uhich are little 
 upon the earth, but they are exceeding 
 wise : 
 
 25 The ants arc a people not strong, yet 
 they prepare their meat in the summer : 
 
 niudc up of cruelty iiiul covcUjiisiu'Ss; iioiv tlio".;' are t«oddii:;liti'rs 
 of iheliorsolccch, its giiiuiiic ()ll>iirnif; tliat still cry, Givi-, oivi', 
 give more blooil, i;ivc more money ; fortlip blooily arc Mill blood- 
 thirsty, In'in;; chunk with blood ; tlicy add thirst to the dniiikcM- 
 m-ss, and will si ek it yet Bgain. 'I'lu-y alto that love silviM- si. nil 
 nei'er be satisfied with silvn. Thiis, w lule I'lotTi tlu-sc two princi- 
 ples they arc devouiini; ilie ])oiir, they are toniinualiy uneasy to 
 themselves, as Daviil's till mies, l'>alin lis. 14, l.i. 
 
 18. .C3. Here is, first. An acre.nnt oMour things tliat arc ui 
 srarehable, too wonderful to lie f-.dly known. And here, first, tli 
 three first are natural things, an'd are only designed as comparisons 
 for the illustration of th<' last. Serond, the (ourlh is a mrslery ol 
 iniquiiv more unaccountable than any cd' these ; it brlongs to the 
 depths of Satan, that deceitfulness and desperate wickedness of 
 the h(art which none can know. Jdfe x\ ii. y. It is two-fuld : first, 
 thpcuivd arts which a vile adulterer halh to debauch a maid, Ui 
 persuade her to yield to his wickt d and .-ilioniinabli lusts ; second, 
 ihe curst d arts which a vile uiultress halh to conceal Ik r wicked- 
 ness, especially from her husband, from whom she treacherously 
 departs ; so e lose are her intrigues with hi r lewd companions, and 
 «o craftily disguised, that it is as impossible to discover her as to 
 track an lagh in the air. 
 
 24. .28. Agur having instanced "in four things that seem g'pat. 
 »nd Vet are really contemptible, lure iustaiiceth in four th'nss thui 
 are little to see to, and yet are very admirable; in which, as 
 Disho^i Patrick observes, he ttacbelU uis several good lessons ; as. 
 
 26 The Conies are but a feeble folk, yet 
 make tiiey their houses in the rocks ; 
 
 27 The locusts have no king, yet go they 
 forth y.)i -A them by bands ; 
 
 28 Thi- spider taketh hold with her hands 
 and is in kings' palaces. 
 
 29 <j[ There be three things ^v\nch go well, 
 yea, four are comely in going : 
 
 30 A lion, tihich is strongest among beasts, 
 and turneth not away for any : 
 
 31 A grey liouud ; an he-goat also ; and 
 a king, against whom there is no rising up. 
 
 32 ^ If thou hast done foolishly in lifting 
 np thyself, or if thou hast thought evil, lai/ 
 thine liand upon thy mouth. 
 
 33 Suiely the churning of milk bringeth 
 forth butter, and the wringing of the nose 
 bringeth forth blood ; so the forcing of wrath 
 bringeth forth strife. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 Here is,' I. An exhortation to Lemuel, a young prince, to take 
 heed of the sins he would be tempteii to, and to <io the duties of 
 the place he was called to, l.-S- 1 1- The description of a vir- 
 tuous woman, 10. .."51. 
 
 ^1^1 J E words of king Lemuel, the pro- 
 X phecy that his mother taught him. 
 
 2 What, my son.' and what, the son of 
 my womb."* and what^ the son of my vows? 
 
 3 Give not thy strength unto women, nor 
 thy Avays to that which destroyeth kings. 
 
 4 It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not 
 for kings to drink wine, nor for princes 
 strong drink ; 
 
 first, not to value persons for bodily bulk, but to judge of men by 
 iheir wisdom and conducl, which are characters that deserve re- 
 spect. Second, lo admire the wisdotft and power of the Creator 
 in the smallest and most despicable animals, in an ant as much as 
 in an elephant. Third, to blame ourselves who do not act so mucll 
 for our own interest as the meanest creatures do for thi'irs. 
 
 2C).. 33. It is intended that we should learn courage and forti- 
 tude in all virtuous actions from the lion, and not to turn away for 
 any dilficully w'e meet with ; from the grey-hound we may learn 
 quickness and dispatch ; from the he-goat the care of our family, 
 and those under our charge ; an 1 from a king, to have our children 
 in subjection with all gravity ; and from them all, to go well, and 
 to Older the steps of our conversation so as that we may net only 
 be safe, but comely in going. 
 
 .'\s it is in the churning of milk and the wringing of the nose, that 
 is done by force which otherwise could not be done ; so the spirit 
 is healed by degrees with strong passions, one angry wy id Liegets 
 another, and that a third, one passionate debate makes voik lor 
 ■mother, and so it goes on, till it ends at length in irrecoiiciieabie 
 feuds; let nothing there be said or done with violence, buTevtry 
 thin-; wiih softness and calmness. 
 
 CllAl' X.XXl. 1..;). Most interpreters are ct O) noon that 
 1,1 muel is Solomon ; the name signifies one that' is for God, or 
 devoted to (iod ; and so it agrees well enough with that henour- 
 ahle name which, bv divine appointment, was given to Soluinuii, 
 2 Sam..\ii. 23, Jcdidiah. beloved of ihc Lord.
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 5 Lest they drink, and forget the law 
 and perveit the judgment of any of the af- 
 flicted. 
 
 • 6 Give strong drink unto him that is 
 ready to perish, and ^vine unto those that be 
 of licavy licarts. 
 
 7 Let iiini drink, and forget his poverty, 
 and remember his misery no more.' 
 
 8 Open thy month for the dumb in the 
 cause of all such as are appointed to destruc- 
 tion. 
 
 9 Open tliy mouth, judge righteously, and 
 plead the cause of the poor and needy. 
 
 10 *[f Who can find a viMuous woman r 
 for her price is far above rubies. 
 
 11 Tlie heart of her husband doth safely 
 trust in licr, so that he shall have no need oi 
 spoil. 
 
 12 She uill do him good, and not evil, 
 all the days of her life. 
 
 13 She seeketh wool and flax, and work- 
 eth willingly with her hands. 
 
 14 Shi' is like the merchant's ships, she 
 bringelh her Ibod iioju afar. 
 
 15 She riseth also wliile it is yet night, 
 and giveth meat to her household, Sncl a 
 portion to her niaidens. 
 
 16 She con iidereth a field, and buyeth it ; 
 with the fruit of her hands she planteth a 
 vineyard. 
 
 17 She girdoth her loins with strength, and 
 strengthenelh her arms. 
 
 18 She perceiveth that her merchandize 
 is good : her candle goeth not out l)y nigl;t. 
 
 Our cliililn ii iiiul b\ oapli in arr dedicittd lo Ciod, for uli'^ii), 
 and ill uIkix- name wv cuViimnled with (lOd, may well be c^lll-d 
 ihe cliildn n of our v(.\u ; and ns iliis innvhe madiR^ood plia wilh 
 «i'j(' <n <>ur pr.i>' rs (.t them, so it may be made a good plea witli 
 Ihfia ill ill. iiistnii iK.iis (vc )/ive t: cm. 
 
 10 •<3i. Thi* deicii)i(iun of the virtuous woman is di'signcd lo 
 
 19 She layeth her hands to the spindle, 
 and her hands hold the distaff. 
 
 20 She stretcheth out her hand to the 
 poor ; yea, she reachelh forth her hands to 
 the needy. 
 
 21 She is not afraid of the snow for her 
 household ; for all her household are clothed 
 with scarlet. 
 
 22 She maketh herself coverings of tapes- 
 try ; her clothing is silk and purple. 
 
 23 IJer husband is known iu the gates, 
 when he sitteth among llic eiuers of tlie 
 land. 
 
 24 She maketh fine linen, and sellefh it ; 
 and deiivereth girdles unto the merchant. 
 
 25 Strengtii and honour ore her clothing ; 
 and she shall rejoice in time to come. 
 
 26 She openeth her mouth with wisdom; 
 and in her tongue is the law of kindness. 
 
 27 She looketh well to the ways of her 
 household, and eatetli not the bread of idle- 
 ness. 
 
 28 Her children rise up and call her 
 blessed ; her husband also, and he praisetli 
 fier. 
 
 29 Many daughters have done virtuously, 
 but thou excellest them all. 
 
 30 Favour is deceitful, and beauty is 
 vain : but a woman that feareth the Lokd 
 she shall be praised. 
 
 31 Give her of the fruit of hei hands; 
 and let her own worki praise her in the 
 trates. 
 
 ^ll(;w «hat/viM-3 the vnmcn sliould make, and what wivt-i i(k- mi-n 
 .should choose; it Consists .of Ivviiily-lwo vcrsts, eacli bt-piiir.ir.a 
 with a scvcrnl Idler of the Hebrew alphabet in onler, ns some of 
 Uw i'salms : we have the abridfjeinoiit of it iu the New Tcitliuiient, 
 . 'iim.ii. 0, :0. 1 I'et. .\iii. X..b'. 
 
 Vol.1. 
 
 No. 5 a. 
 
 10 I.
 
 ECCLESIASTE S. 
 
 THE accoinifwpliavrof Solomon's apostacy from God in tliclattorentl ofhis ri'ign, 1 Kings xi. 1, is the (rapical part of his story ; 
 \vi- iiKiy sii|i|ii)sc lio s|ii'ki' his Proverbs in the piinK; of his l;inc, wliiK- ho kipt liib imcniily, but deiivcrod his Ecclcsiastc-i when he 
 was fjio" II ' Id (I'lr of \\\v burdens anc^ decays of anc lie spi-aks fi-cliiioly, chap, xii.) and was, by I he grace of God, ucnM-rcri liom 
 his hackslidiiij^s : there he dictated his observations, here lie wrote his own experiencis ; tins is what davb speak, aiui. wisdom which 
 £hr nuiltitude of years toacheth. The title of the book and the penman we shall meet with in the first verse, and then hue siiitll 
 here only dlis- rve, first, that it is a sermon, a sermon in print : the text is, chap. i. 2, vanity of vanity, all is vanity ; tliat is tin- duc- 
 Irinr too; it is proved at Iniee by many arwumcHts and ati induction of particulars, and divers objrcli'ms are answend, and in ihu 
 close we have the use and application of all, by way of exhortation, to remember our Creator, to fear him, and to keep his command- 
 ninnts. Second, that it is a penitential sermon, as srime of David's psalms are penitential iisalms ; it is a recantation sermon, iu 
 which the preacher sadly laments his own folly and mistake, in promising himself satisfaction in the ihings of this world, and even 
 the forbi<ldin pleasures of sense, which now ho finds more bitter than death. Third, that it is a practicable, profitable sermon;- 
 Sulomon, being brought to repentance, resolves, like his father, to teadi transgressors God's way. Psalm li. 13, and to give waru« 
 Jng to all to lake heed of splitting upon those rocks which had been fatal to hiin ; and these were frtiits meet for repentance. 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 In this chapter wo hnve, I. The inscription or title of the book, 
 1, S. 11. The general doctrine of theSvanity ofthe creature laid 
 «!own, '2, and e.xplaine^, o. III. The prooi' of this ^doctrine 
 •t-18. 
 
 nj^HE words of the Prencher, the son of 
 JL David, king of Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, 
 vanity of vanities ; all is vanity. 
 
 3 What profit hatii a man of all his labour 
 which he tasleth under the sun ? 
 
 4 % One generation passeth away, and 
 another generation cometh ; but the earth 
 abideth for ever. 
 
 5 The sun also ariseth, and the xun goetl: 
 down, and hasteth to his place where he 
 arose. 
 
 6 The wind goeth toward the south, and 
 turnelh about unto the north : it whirleth 
 about continually ; and the wind returneth 
 again according to his circuits, 
 
 7 All the rivers run \\\\.o the sea; yet the 
 sea is not full : unto the place from whencr 
 the rivers come, fliither they return again. 
 
 8 All things art- iuU of labour ; man can- 
 
 GHAP. 1. 1..3. What j)rofit has a man of all his labnur? AH 
 he fels by It will not supply the wants of the soul, norsaiisiy hi'. 
 degires : will not atone for the sin ofthe soul, nor cure its diseases 
 norc<)nnieiv.iil the loss of it; what profit will they be of lo th. 
 Mul in death in judgment,^ or in the everlasting state ? The fruii 
 ««oui abotiriu heavenly thine? li* meat ihatciidurca toetcinai 
 
 not utter it : the eye is not satisfied with 
 seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing. 
 
 9 f The tiling that hath been, it is tha, 
 which shall be : and that which is done, is 
 that which shall be done : and tlicre is no 
 new fJiitig under the sun. 
 
 10 J 8 there ani/ thing whereof it may be 
 said. See, this is new : it hath been already 
 of old time, which was before us. 
 
 11 There is no remembrance of former 
 things ; neither shall there be ant/ remem- 
 brance of things that are to come, with those 
 that shall come after. 
 
 12 ^ I the Preacher was ki^-g over Israel 
 in Jerusalem ; 
 
 13 And I gave my heart to seek and 
 search out by wisdom concerning all things 
 that are done under heaven : this sore tra- 
 vail hath God given to the sons of man, to 
 be exercised therewith. ** 
 
 14 I have seen all the works that are 
 done under the sun ; and, behold, all is 
 vanity and vexation of spirit. 
 
 15 That which is crooked cannot be made 
 
 life, but the fruit of our labour for the world is onlv meat that pe- 
 risheih. ' 
 
 4.. 8. If we survey the whole creation we shall see all busy, all 
 have enough to do to mind their own business, none will be a por- 
 tion or happiness for man, all labour to serve him, but none a help- 
 racttlorhira.
 
 CHAP. TL, 
 
 strait ; and tliat which is wanting cannot be 
 j)uinl)cit'cl. 
 
 16 1 communed with mine own heart, 
 saying, Lu 1 am come to great estate, ano 
 have gotten more wisdom than all then that 
 have been before n)e in Jerusalem ; yea, 
 my heart had great experience of Vi'istlom, 
 and knowledge. 
 
 17 And I gave my heart to know wisdom, 
 and to know madness and lolly ; 1 perceived 
 that this also is vexation of spirit. 
 
 18 For in much wisdom is much grief; 
 and lie that iacreaseth knowledge increaseth 
 aorrow. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 I. Solomon tries ploasurc, l-ll. II. Wisdom, 12"l6. III. 
 And business. 17 ••26. 
 
 I SAID in mine heart, Go to now, I will 
 prove thee with inirtli ; therefore enjoy 
 pleasure: and, behold, this also /s vanity. 
 
 2 I said of laughter, It is mad: and of 
 mirth, What doth it? 
 
 3 I sought in mine lieart to give myself 
 unto wine, (yet acquainting mine heart with 
 •yrisdom,) and to lay hold on folly, till I 
 mi<'ht see what was that oood for the sons of 
 men, which they should do under the hea- 
 ven all the days of their hfe. 
 
 4 I made me great works ; I buildcd me 
 Louses; I planted me vineyards. 
 
 5 I made me gardens and orchards, and 
 I planted trees in them of all kind of 
 fruits ; 
 
 6 I made me pools of water to water 
 therewith the wood that bringeth forth 
 trees : 
 
 7 I got inc servants and maidens, and had 
 servants horn in my house ; also 1 had great 
 possessions of great and small cattle above 
 ull that were in Jerusalem before me: 
 
 8 I gathered me also silver and gold, and 
 tlic peculiar treasure of kings and of the 
 provinces: I gat me men-singers and wo- 
 men-sin<iers, and the deliirhts of the sons 
 
 9-' 18- 111' lliiil Murc.iM'lli III licavciilv vviMlnm.aiiil in an ('.\|ii'- 
 rimcni.d iirquiiinianci' wiili ilir princi|iii'!i, power*, hiuI pleasures 
 «f(lit' »piiit(ial un<l iliMiie lil'f, incri'usi'th joy, sucli us will sliurily 
 con^iinimatf in cvcilavlin;; joy. 
 
 CHAP. II. l-ll. Wlinv ihi-Creafor liail mll'le liis en-al works. 
 >ip rrvicwxl them, and, ti,4iolil, all wa?i very Koml, rvrrv lliin;; 
 l)li'a5(il liiin ; lint wlirii Solomon rcvicvK (I all the wi>iks llint Iiin 
 Jmiids liatl wiuui;bt, *iib the inmost cusl and curr, and the labour 
 
 of men, as musical instruments, and that of 
 all sorts. 
 
 9- So I was great, and increased more than 
 all that were before me in Jeruiialem ; also 
 my wisdom remained with me. 
 
 10 And whatsoever mine eyes desired 1 
 kept not from them : 1 with-held not my 
 heart ("rom any joy for my lieart rejoiced in 
 all my labour; and this was my portion of 
 all my labour. 
 
 11 Then 1 looked on all li^e works that 
 my hands had wrought, and on the labour 
 that I had laboured to do : and, behold, all 
 was vanity and vexation of spirit, and there 
 was no profit under the sun. 
 
 12 ^ And I turned myself to behold wis- 
 dom, and madness, and folly : for what can 
 the man do that cometh after the king? even 
 lh^^. which hath been already done. 
 
 13 Then I saw that wisdom excelleth fol- 
 ly, as far as liglit excelleth darkness. 
 
 14 The wise man's eyes are in his head ; 
 but the fool walketh in darkness: and 1 my- 
 self perceived also that one event happeneth 
 to them all. 
 
 15 Then said I in my heart. As it hap- 
 penelh to the fool, so it happeneth even to 
 me ; and why was I then more wise ? Then 
 1 said in my heart that this also is vanity. 
 
 16 I'or there is no remembrance of the 
 wise more than of the fool for ever ; seeing 
 that which now is in the days to come shall 
 all be forgotten: and how dicth the wise 
 man ? as the fool. 
 
 17 Therefore I hated life ; because the 
 work that is wrought under the sun is i^riev- 
 ous unto me: for all is vanity and vexation 
 of spirit. 
 
 18 f Yea, I hated all my labour whi<h I 
 had taken under the sun : because I should 
 leave it unto the man that shall be after 
 me. 
 
 1.9 And who knoweth whether he shall 
 be a wise man or a fool?, yet shall yc have 
 
 lliut lio hud lalioun-d lo do, inordrr lo inukr htn|Sl'l•\'a^y and hap- 
 py, iioiliini! answered Ins i-xprclniion ; bi hold, "11 wns vanity and 
 vi-xali'in uf spirit^ be had no satisfaction in it, no advantage bv it; 
 lliere \v!is no protit undir the sun, ncitlirr by the enii)4oynicnl«, 
 nor by ihei iijoyininls ol this world. 
 
 12- If), Wi>ie and Irarnrd men, when ihey have l>rcn a while 
 out oi'M^lir, presently grow out ol'mind, a tii-w geiu-niion ansclh 
 lUac kiictv tbc'in not.
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 rule over all my labour wherein I have la- 
 boured, and wherein I have shewed inysell 
 wise under the sun. This is also vanity. 
 
 20 Therefore I went about to cause my 
 heart to despair of all the labour whicli 1 took 
 under the sun. ^ 
 
 21 For there is a man whose labour is in 
 wisdom, and in knowledge, and in equity ; 
 yet to a man that hath not laboured therein 
 shall he leave it for jiis portion. This also is 
 vanity, and a great evil. 
 
 22 I'or what hath man of all his labour, 
 and of the vexation of his heart, Avherein he 
 Imth laboured under the sun.^* 
 
 23 For all his days are sorrows, and his 
 travail grief ; yea, his heart taketh not rest 
 in the night. This is also vanity. 
 
 24 fl There is nothing better for a man 
 ihan that he should eat and drink, and thai 
 he should make his soul enjoy good in his 
 labour. This also I saw, that it was from 
 the hand of God. 
 
 2.5 For who can eat, or who qlse can hast- 
 en hereunto more than I. 
 
 26 For God giveth to a man that is good 
 in his sight, wisdom, and knowledge, and 
 joy : but to the sinner he giveth travail, to 
 ■gather, and to heap up, that he may give to 
 him that is good before God. This also is 
 vanity and vexation of spirit. 
 CHAP. ill. 
 
 I. The mutability of all human affairs, I. .10. II. Thcimmiita- 
 biliiy of Uh- divine counsels, 11. .15. III. Tin: vanity of worljly 
 hoTi'rii- and power, 16'..'.21. 
 
 TO every thing there is a season, and a 
 time to every purpose under the hea- 
 ven : 
 
 2 A time to be born, and a time to die : a 
 time to plant, and a time to pluck up ihat 
 which is planted ; 
 
 3 A time to kill, and a time to heal ; a 
 time to break down, and a time to build up ; 
 
 4 A time to weep, and a time to laugh ; a 
 lime to mourn, and a time to dance ; 
 
 5 A time to cast away stones, and a time 
 
 tS i7-'2ft. Th.' b<'St us«' Un ivfora to be made of the wcallh of this 
 itotIJ, is to uscit chfeifuUy, to take llic comfort of it, and to do 
 good with if. 
 
 CH.^P. III. l.Mj. We have seen what changes there are in 
 llie worhl, and nivist iitit. cxpi-ct to find the world more sure to us 
 Iban it has bet- n to others. Now here, he shews the hand of God 
 Wi kR tliose <:,lmii;;>'S, it h ho ll>at ba.s made cverj- creature to W 
 
 to gather stones tngetlier ; a time to em- 
 briuc, and a time to refrain frorncnibracing; 
 () A time to get, and a time to Uise ; a 
 time to keep, and a time to cast away. 
 
 7 A time to rend, and a time to sew ; a 
 time to keep silence, and a time to speak ; 
 
 8 A time to love, and a time to hale ; a 
 time of war, and a timi? ot peace, 
 
 9 V/hat profit hath lie tliat worketh ia 
 iliat wherein he laboureth ? 
 
 10 I have seen the travail which God hath 
 L;ivcn to the sons of men to be exo'cised ia 
 it. 
 
 11 He hath made every filing beautifuv 
 m his tiujc: also he halh set the world in 
 their heart, so that no man can find out the 
 work that God maketh from the begimiing 
 to the end. 
 
 12 *[ 1 know that there is no good in them, 
 but for a mar. to rejoict , and lo do good m 
 his life. 
 
 13 And also that every man should eat 
 and drink, and enjoy the good of all liis la- 
 bour, it is the gift of God. 
 
 14 I know that whatsoever God doeth, it 
 shall be for ever: nothing can be put to it, 
 nor any thing taken from it ; and God doth 
 it, that men should fear before liim. 
 
 15 That which hath been is now ; and 
 that Avhich is to be hath already been ; and 
 God requireth that which is past. 
 
 16 f And, moreover,! saw under the siiti 
 the place of judgment, that wickedness was 
 there: and the place of righteousness, thai 
 iniquity tvas there. 
 
 17 i said in mine heart, God shall judge 
 the righteous and the wicked: Un' there is n 
 Lime there for every purpose, and ior every 
 work. 
 
 18 f I said in my heart concerning th« 
 estate of the sons of men, that God might 
 manifest them, and that they might see that ■ 
 Uiry themselves are beasts. 
 
 19 For that which befalleth the sons of 
 
 tiiat to us that it is, and therefore we must have our eye always up 
 unto him. 
 
 16. .22. The soul of a bean is at death like a candle blown out, 
 there is an end of it ;, whereas the soul of a man is then like."A 
 candle taken out of a <lark lanthorn, which leaves the I-anthorti 
 useless indeed, but dolli itself shine brighter. This great difference 
 there w between the spirits «f men and beasts, anil a good rcasoa
 
 CHAP. iv. V. 
 
 tnen befalletli beasts; even one thin<T befall- 
 cih ibeirT: us Hie one dieth, so dieth the 
 other : yea, tlicy liave all one biealh ; so 
 iliat a n)an hath no pre-emiuence above a 
 beast : for all is vanity. 
 . 20 All go unto one place*; all are of the 
 dust, aud all turn to dustaeain. 
 
 21 f "Who kiiowetii the spirit of man tnat, 
 goetii upward, and the spirit of the beast that 
 goeth downward to the earth? 
 - 22 ^ Wherefore I perceive that there is no- 
 thing better tlian that a man should rejoice 
 ia his own works; for that is iiis portion: 
 for who shall bring him to see what shall be 
 after him ? 
 
 CHAP. JV. 
 
 I. The temptation which the oppressed are in to discontent, 1 • • 3. 
 
 It. Vv"hicii th'.^c lliut love their' c;iec are in to n<j;lcct Inisiiicss, 
 . 4-6'. ] II. The folly of hoarding, 7, 8. JV. A remi-dy fii>ainsl 
 
 tliat foliv, 9.. 12. v. The rautabihly even of roval dignity, 
 
 l;j..l(i'.' 
 
 SO I retiM-ned, and considered all the op- 
 pressions that arc done under the sun : 
 and, behold, the fears of such os zcere op- 
 pressed, and they had no C(miforter : and on 
 the side of their oppressors there teas power, 
 but they had no comforter. 
 
 2 Wherefore I praised the dead which arc 
 already dead more than the living wliich arc- 
 yet alive. 
 
 3 Yea, belter is he than both they which 
 bave not yet been, who hath not seen the 
 evil work that is done under the sun. 
 
 4 % Again I considered all travail, and 
 every right work, that for this a man is en- 
 vied of his neighbour. This is also vanity 
 and vexation of spit it. 
 
 5 ^ 'F'he fool tbldeth his hands together, 
 and eateth his own liesh. 
 
 6 IT Better is an handful with quietness, 
 than both the hands full with travail and 
 vexation of spirit. 
 
 * 7 f Then I returned, and I saw vanity 
 under the sun. 
 
 It is. Why men should sot ihi ir affcctiorii on things above, and lift 
 upthiir souls to those things not suffering^bcm, us if thty were 
 the souU (if brutes, to cleave to this earth. 
 
 CHAP.IV. I..3. A good man, how calamitous ■ condition 
 soever he is in this world, cannot have reason to wish he had 
 never been b>.i,i, iincc he is glorifying the Lord even in the tires, 
 «iKi will be happy a', last, forever happy; nor ought any to wish 
 so while they arcaUve, for while there is lifi; Uiere is hope; a roan 
 b neve| undone till he is in hell. 
 
 4.-6. I'hey that ««ccl in virtue will alwavj bo an ce-iore to 
 Vul. I. 
 
 8 There is one aloj\e, and there js not a 
 second ^yea, he hath neither child nor bro- 
 ther : y^ is there no end ofaMhis labour; 
 neither is his eye satisfied with riches ; nei- 
 ther saith he. For whom do I labour, and be- 
 reave my soul of good ? This is also vanity, 
 yea, it is a sore travail. 
 
 9 % Two are better than one ; because they 
 have a good reward for their labour. 
 
 10 For if they fall, the one will lift up bis 
 fellow : but woe to him tltat is alone when he 
 falleth ; for he hath not another to help 
 him up. 
 
 11 Again, if two lie together, then they 
 have heat : l)ut how can one be warm alone ? 
 
 12 And if one prevail against him, two 
 shall withstand him ; and a threefold cord is- 
 not quickly broken. 
 
 13 % Better is a poor and a wise child than- 
 an old and foolish king, who will no more be 
 admonished. 
 
 14 For out of prison he cometh to reign ; 
 whereas also he that is born in his kingdom 
 becometh poor. 
 
 15 1 considered all the living which walk 
 under the sun with the second child that 
 shall stand up in his stead. 
 
 16 There is no end of all the people, even 
 ofall that have been before them : they also 
 iliat come after shall not rejoice in him. 
 Surely this also is vanity and vexation of 
 >;pirit. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Solomon in this chapter discourseth, I. Concerning the worship 
 of God, 1..8. II. Concerning the wealth of this world, 9. .20. 
 
 KEEP thy foot when thou goest to the 
 house of God, and be more ready to 
 hear than to give the sacrifice of fools : fc^r 
 they consider not that they do evil. 
 ■ 2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not 
 thine heart be hasty to utter anrj thing be- 
 fore God : for God is in heaven, and tlioii 
 
 those that exceed in vice; which ■.hoiild not di^cou^age us from 
 any right work, but drive us to e.xpcct the praise of it not from, 
 men but from God. 
 
 7.. 12. In our spiritual warfare we may be helpful to one an ■ 
 other, as well ns i;i our spiritual woric; next to the comlbrt o. 
 communion with God, is tluil cf iln- cnmmunion of saints. 
 
 I'J..16'. Notiiing more ? > thehighestpostscf honour 
 
 without wisdom and the I ■ 
 
 CMAP. V. 1..3. Sol(jmr.i.s ui-jving uk r!T from the 
 
 w<irld by shewing us the vuy'v :o d:ivc us to Gud ana
 
 ECCLESJASTES. 
 
 wpon earth ; therefore let thy words be few 
 
 3 For a dream conicth through the niul 
 titude of business ; and a foors voice is hibwn 
 by multitude of words. 
 
 4 When thou vowesta vow unto God, de- 
 fer not to pay it; for he hath no pleasure in 
 fools ; pay that which thou hast vowed. 
 
 5 Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, 
 than that thou shouldest vow and not pay. 
 
 6 Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh 
 to sin , neither say thou before the angel 
 that it was an error : wherefore should God 
 be angry at tiiy voice, and destroy the woik 
 of thine hands.'' 
 
 7 Eor in tiic multitude of dreams and 
 many words there arc also divers vanities; 
 but I'ear thou God. 
 
 8 ^ if thou seest the oppression of the poor, 
 and violent perverting of judgment and jus- 
 lice in a province, marvel not at the matter : 
 for he that is higher than the highest regard- 
 eth ; and there be higher than they. 
 
 9 If Moreover, the profit of the earth is for 
 all : the king himself is served by the field. 
 
 10 He that loveth silver shall not be sa- 
 tiefied with silver; nor he that loveth abun- 
 dance with increase. This is also vanity. 
 
 11 When goods increase they are increased 
 that eat them : and what good is there to the 
 owners thereof, saving the beholding ojf ^^e?« 
 M'ith their eyes .'' 
 
 12 The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, 
 whether he eat little or much : but the abun- 
 dance of the rich will not suffer him to sleep. 
 
 13 There is a sore evil which I have seen 
 under the sun, namely, riches kept for the 
 owners thereof to their hurt. 
 
 14. But those riches perish by evil travail ; 
 and he begetteth a son, and there 75 nothing 
 in his hand. 
 
 15 As he came forth of his mother's womb, 
 naked shall he return to go as he came, and 
 
 toourduty; that we may not walk' in the way of the world, but 
 by religious ru lis, nor depend upon the wealth of the world, but 
 on rtligious advantages. 
 
 4..8. Some by the angel understand the guardian ancro], which 
 lurysupixjse to attend every man, and to inspect whal he doth. 
 Others understand it of Christ, the angcJ of the covenant, who is 
 i/rcscnt with his people .in their assemblies, who starcheih tin- 
 litert, and cannot be imposed upon; provoke him not, for (iud's 
 iMiD»c is in him, and.be is rcpregcotcd as strict and jealous, Exod 
 ^JU>i. 20, 21, 
 
 sfiall take nothing of his labour, which hc' 
 may carry away in bis hand. 
 
 16 And this also is a sore evil, that in all 
 points as he came so shall he go : and what 
 profit hath he that hath laboured for the wind? 
 
 17 All his days also he eateth in darkness, 
 and he hath much sorrow and wrath with his 
 sickness. 
 
 18 ^f Behold that which I have seen : it is 
 good and comely /or orte to eat, and to drink, 
 and to enjoy the good of all his labour that 
 he taketh under the sun all the days of his 
 life, which God giveth him ; for it is his por- 
 tion. 
 
 19 Every man also to whom God hath 
 given riches and wealth, and hath given him 
 power to eat thereof, and to take his portion," 
 and to rejoice in his labour : this is the gift 
 ofGod. 
 
 20 For he shall not much remember the 
 days of his life ; because God answereth him 
 in thejoy of his heart. 
 
 CtJAP. VI. 
 
 The vaniry of riches. 
 
 THERE is an evil which I have seen under 
 the sun, and it is common among men: 
 
 2 A man to whom God hath given riches, 
 wealth, and honour, so that he wanteth no- 
 thing for his soul of all that lie desirelh, yet 
 God giveth him not power to eat tliereof, 
 but a stranger eateth it : Tins is vanity and 
 it is an evil disease. 
 
 3 f If a man beget an hundred children, 
 and live many years so tluit the days of his 
 years be many, and his soul be not filled 
 with good, and also that he have no burial ; 
 I say, that an untimely birth is better than 
 he ; 
 
 4 For he cometh in with vanity and de- 
 partcth in darkness, and his name shall be 
 covered with darkness. • 
 
 5 Moreover he halh not seen the sun, nor 
 
 9..!^. Tijftslcep of the diligent christian and his long sleep is 
 sweet, for having spent himself and his time in the service of God, 
 he can chearfully return to God, and repose in him as his rest. 
 
 18. .20. Solomon, from the vanity of riches hoarded up, here 
 infers, that the best course we can take is to use what we have 
 well, toserve God with it, do good with it, and take the comfort 
 of it to ourselves and our families : this he had pressed before, 
 chap. ii.-'24., iii.22. 
 
 CllyVP. VI. 1..6'. Riches, wealth, and honour, arc God's eifis, 
 the gifts of bis providence, and not given as his raiu and sunsIiiiK
 
 kno'< 
 
 thing 
 
 this Iiath more rest tliaii 
 
 wn an^ 
 the other. 
 
 6 Yea, though he hve a thousand years 
 twice told, yet hath !ie seen no good : do not 
 all go to one place ? 
 
 7 f Ail the labour of man is for bis mouth 
 and yet the appetite is not filled. '» 
 
 8 For what hath the wise more than the 
 fool? what hath the poor, that knoweth to 
 walk before the living? 
 
 9 Better t9 the sight of the eyes than the 
 wandering of the desire; this is also vanity 
 and vexation of spirit. 
 
 10 f That which hath been is named al- 
 ready, and it is known that it is man : neither 
 may he contend with him that is mightier 
 than he. 
 
 11 Seeing there be many things that in- 
 crease vanity, what is man tlie better? 
 
 12 For who knoweth what is good for 
 man in this life, all the days of his vain life 
 which he spendeth as a shadow ? for who 
 can tell a man what shall be after hini under 
 the sun? 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 L Solomon recommends some good menus to avoiJ the vpxations 
 that aiein the wurld, 1..2'3. II. He laments his own iniquity, 
 23..29. 
 
 A GOOD name is better than precious 
 oinlnjcnt; and the' day of death than 
 tlie day of one's birth. 
 
 2 ^ It is better to go to the house of 
 mourning than to go to the house of feasting; 
 for that is the end ol all men ; and the living 
 will lay it to his heart. 
 
 3 Sorrow ?s better than laughter: for by 
 tlie sadness of the countenance the heart 
 IS made better. 
 
 4 'J'he heart of the wise is in tlic house of 
 mourning: but the heart of fools ^' in the 
 house ofmirlii. 
 
 CHAP. vir. 
 
 5 If is better lo hear the rebuke of the>y, 
 wise than for a man to hcf»r the song of fools: 
 
 6 For as the crackling of thorns under a 
 pot, so is the laughter of the fool. This also 
 is vanity. 
 
 7 % Surely oppression maketh a wise man 
 mad : and a gift destroyeth the heart. 
 
 8 Better is the end of a thing than the 
 beginning thereof; and the 'patient in spirit 
 /.'; better than the proud in spirit. 
 
 9 Be not hasty in th}' spirit to be angry; 
 for anger resteth in, the bosom of fools :j 
 
 10 Say not thou. What is the 'cause that 
 the former days were better than these? for 
 thou dost not enquire wisely concerning this. 
 
 11 ^ Wisdom is good with an inheritance : 
 and by it there is profit to them that see the 
 sun. 
 
 12 For wisdom is a defence, and money i«a 
 defence : but the excellency of knowledge is, 
 that wisdom giveth life to them that have it. 
 
 13 Consider the work of God : for who 
 ■can make that straight which he hath made 
 crooked ? 
 
 14 In the day of prosperity be joyful, but 
 in the day of adversity consider : God also 
 hath set the one over against the other, to 
 the end that man should find nothing after 
 him. - , 
 
 15 All things have I seen in the days of 
 my vanity : there is a just man that perishetli 
 in his righteousness, and there is a wicked 
 mail that prolongeth his life in his wicked- 
 ness. 
 
 16 Be not righteous over-much ; neither 
 make thyself over wise : why shouldest thou 
 destroy thyself? 
 
 17 Be not over-much wicked, neither be 
 thou foolish : why shouldest thou die before 
 thv time ? 
 
 aliki- toall, but tc some and not to ollicrs, as tiod sees (it. Ycl 
 tlicy nrc given to many tiint <lo not mak.- a good use of thoin, lo 
 many to whom CJod dolh not give wisdom and grace to take the 
 comfort of thoni, and serve God wilii them. 
 
 ti..U'. Klihii pacilies Job witli tiic liicontcstibic pfl^iciplc, that 
 Ood is greater than man Job xxxiii. I'2, aild therefore man niny 
 iK)t contend with him, nor resist his judgments, w Inn they come 
 with commission. A man cannot with tlie grealist riihes make 
 )ii» part eooti .igainst the arrests of sickness or death, but must 
 Jiild lo his fnte. 
 
 CHAP.VII. 1..6". Sadness is often a happy means of serious- 
 ness, and that affliction which is linpniring to the hrnltli, estate, I 
 Hid luinlly, may be jnipro\ii);; to tli« uiilid, aud lualic Micb lUi-J 
 
 pressions upon that, as may al.^r its terapi-v very m'leh tor th<" 
 Letter ; may make it humble snd meek, loose lioin the.wurld, 
 penitent for sin, an<l careful ■<! duty. 
 
 7..1U, Wc aie not to think there is any univcrs.il <!ecay irt na- 
 ture, or dejjeneracy in morals; God has been nlwaj-s good, and 
 nnyi always bad ; and if in some.re'ipccts the times are now wors« 
 than tliey"have been, Iperhaps in other ri-sp«'Cts they arc bitter. 
 
 1I..'J'^. Be not righteous over-much • In the acts ot righteous- 
 ness govern thyself by the rules of prudence, and t>« not traiM- 
 porteil, no not by a «col for God, into any «ntenipciale heats or 
 passions, or any practices unbecoming thy character. 'I'o nprove 
 those that olieiid is good; but to cast ibal ptail before swine, «h« 
 will turn ai;fiin vid rend ut, i« to be righteous ovcrniiuch. Mak«
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 It is gooil that thou shoiildcst take houl 
 ^his : yea, also jmtn tliis wilhclraw noi 
 
 TTfme iiand : for he that learelh God sliall 
 
 come forth of them all. 
 
 .1.0 AVis{h)ni stren<2;thoiictU the wise more 
 
 than ten mighty j«t7t which are in the city. 
 
 20 For there is not a just man upon earth, 
 that doelh good, and sinneth not. 
 
 21 Also take no heed unto all words that 
 are spoken ; lest thou hear thy servant curse 
 ihec: 
 
 22 For oftentimes also thine own heart 
 fcnoweth that thou thyself likewise hast cur- 
 sed others. 
 
 •'' 23 f All this have I proved by wisdom: 
 I said, 1 will be wise : but it zcas far from 
 me. 
 
 24 That which is far off, and exceeding 
 deep, who can find it out ? 
 
 25 ^ 1 applied mine heart to know, and to 
 search, and to seek out wisdom, and the rea- 
 son of things, and to know the wickedness 
 of folly, even of foolishness and madness : 
 
 26 And I find more bitter than death the 
 ■woman whose heart is snares afid nets, and 
 her hands 05 bands : whoso pleaseth God 
 shall escape from her ; but the sinner shall 
 be taken by her. 
 
 27 Behold this have I found, saith the 
 Preacher, counting one by one, to find out 
 the account ; 
 
 28 Which yet my soul seeketb, but I find 
 not: one man among a thousand have I 
 Ibund ; but a^itfpman among all those havel 
 not found. 
 
 29 Lo, this only have I found, that God 
 hath made man upright ; but they have 
 sought out many inventions. 
 
 not li.yself over-wise ; be not opinionative, and conceited of thine 
 abililii.s. Why shoiildest thou (Kstioy thyself, as fools often do, 
 by meddling with strife tliat belongs not to them ? 
 
 23. .29- Doubtless v. i;S is not {intended as a censure of the 
 frinale sex in general, it is probablf enough that there have been 
 and are more good women than gouil men, Acts xvii.4..12 ; but 
 he only alludes to his own sad experience ; and perhaps there mav 
 be this further in it, he doth in his proverbs warn us against the 
 snares both of the evil man and of the strange woman, Prov. ii. ] 2, 
 16, !v. 14, V. 3. Now he had observed the ways of the evil wo- 
 men lo be more deceitful and dangerous th;in those of the evil men, 
 jl.ial it was more difficult lo discover their frauds, and elude their 
 snares ; and therefore lie compares sin to an adulteress, Prov. ix. 
 13, Mild perceives he can no more iind out the deceilfulnessofhis 
 own heart, than he can thatofa stransje woraan, whose ways are 
 moveable that thou citnst not know them. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Solomon in tl.is cli;iptc'r conus to recommend wisdom (o mas the 
 most powerful antidoie against both the teiTipiatioiis and vexa- 
 tions that arise fr.)in the vanily of the world. 
 
 WiJO is as the wi^e man ? and who know- 
 eth the interpretation of a thing.'' a 
 man's wisdom maketli his face to shine, and. 
 the boldness of l)is face shall be changed. 
 
 2^1 coH??se/ //ice to keep the king's com- 
 mandment, and that in regard of the oath of 
 God. 
 
 3 Be not hasty to go out of his sight: 
 stand not in an evil thing ; for he doth what- 
 soever pleaseth him. 
 
 4 Where the Avord of a kins; is, the^x is 
 power ; and who may say unto him, Wivdt 
 dost thou ? 
 
 5 Whoso keepeth the commandment shall 
 feel no evil thing ; and a wise man's heart 
 discerneth both time and judgn)ent. 
 
 6 ^ Because to every purj)use there is 
 time and judgment, therefore tiie misery of 
 man is great upon him. 
 
 7 For he knoweth not that which shall 
 be : for who can tell him when it shall be 'i 
 
 8 ^ There is no man that hath power over 
 the spirit to retain the spirit: uehher hath he 
 power in the day of death : and there is no i 
 discharge in that war; neither shall wicked- i 
 ness dehver those that are given to it. 
 
 9 All this have I seen, and applied nij 
 heart unto every work that is done under the 
 sun : thei^e is a time wherein one man rulelh 
 over another to his own hurt. 
 
 10 And so I saw the wicked buried, who 
 had come and gone from the place of the 
 holy, and they were forgotten in the city 
 where they had so done. This is also vanity. 
 
 11 % Becausesentenceagainst an evil work 
 
 CHAP. VIII. J. .5. What arguments are here ;used to engage 
 us to be subject to the higher powers are much the same with those 
 which St. Paul uscth, Rom. xiii. 1, &c. First, \Vc must needs be 
 subject for conscience sake : second, for wrath's sake : third, for 
 the sake of our own comfort. 
 
 6. .8. Solomon had said, 5, That a wise man's heart discerneth 
 times and judgment, i. e. a man's wisdom will go a great way by the 
 blessing of God in moral prognostications ; but here he shews that 
 few have that wisdom, and that even the wisest may yet be sur- 
 prised by a calamity which they had not any foresight of, and 
 therefore it is our wisdom to expect and prepare for sudden 
 changes. _ 
 
 9. .13. Impunity hardens sinners in impiety and the p.itierice 
 of God is shamefully abused by many, who, instead of being kd 
 by it to repentance, arc confirmed by it in their impcnitency. 
 '14..17. ^Vise and good men have of old been perplexed with
 
 CHAP. iX. 
 
 is not executed speedily, therefore flic liejii 
 of the suns of iiicu iS luliy bet in thcni to do 
 evil. 
 
 12 ^ Though a sinner dd evil an hundred 
 times, and liis clatjs be j)rolonged, yet surely 
 I know lliat it shall be well -with them thai 
 fear God, which fear bel'ore him : 
 
 13 But it shall not be well with the wick- 
 ed, neither shall he prolong Iiis days wJdch 
 are as a shadow : because lie leareth not be- 
 iore G od . 
 
 14 There is a vanity which is done upon 
 the earth, that there be just me7i, unto whom 
 it liappeneth according to the work of the 
 ■wicked ; again, there be wicked vien to 
 whom it happeneth according to the work 
 of the righteous : I said, that this also is va- 
 nity. 
 
 15 Tl'.en I commended mirth, because a 
 man hath no better thing under the sun than 
 to eat, and to drink, and to be merry : foi 
 that shall abide with him of his labour, the 
 days of his lil'e which God giveth him under 
 the sun. 
 
 16 ^ When I applied mine heart to know 
 wisdom, and to see the business that is done 
 upon the earth : (for also t/iere is that neither 
 day nor night seeth sleep with his eyes.) 
 
 17 Then I beheld all the work of God, 
 that a man cannot find out the work that is 
 done under the sun : because though a man 
 labour to seek it out, yet he shall not find it : 
 yea, further, though a wise man think to 
 know it, yet shall he not be able to find it. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 A further proof of ihc vanity of this world. 
 
 FOR all this 1 considered in my heart, 
 even todeclaie all this, that the righ- 
 teous, and the wise, and their works, arc 
 in the hand of God : no man knoweth cither 
 love or hatred byaW that «s before them. 
 
 '2 All things come alike to all ; there is one 
 event to the righteous, and to the wicked: 
 to the good, and to the clean, and to the 
 
 this difficuliy, how ihu prosperity of llic wickt-d, uiid thf troublrs 
 of the ri(^hleous, ciiii be rcconcili'd with the holinrss and jroodiii s-. 
 of the God that novi rns the world ; conctrning this Solcmioit htn.- 
 gives lis his ndvicp. 
 
 ClIAl'.lX. 1..3. Thoiif^h <>n this iidf death the rif(htcou«niul 
 fhr wicked 5*eni iiHkc, on the olhci »ide death there will be a van 
 ^tlfrrrncc helweei) th*m. 
 
 VoJ.l 
 
 imclean : to him that sacrificeth, and to him 
 that sacrificeth not : as is the good so is the 
 sinner ; avd he thatsweareth as he that fear*- 
 eth an oath. 
 
 3 This is an evil among all ihiugs that 
 are done under the sun, that there is one 
 event unto all ; yea, also the heart of the 
 sons of men is full of evil, and madness is 
 in their heart while they live, and after that 
 thei/ go to the dead. 
 
 4 ^ For to him that is joined to all the 
 living there is hope : for a living dog is bet- 
 ter than a dead lion. 
 
 5 For the living know that they sliall die, 
 but the dead know not any thing : neither 
 have they any more a reward; for the memory 
 of them is forgotten. 
 
 6 Also their love, and their hatred, and 
 their envy, is noAv perished : neither have 
 they any more a portion for ever in any 
 thing that is done under the sun. 
 
 7 H Go thy way, eat thy bread with joy, 
 and drink thy wine with a merry heart; for 
 God now accept eth thy work. 
 
 8 Let thy garments be always white; and 
 let thy head lack no ointment. 
 
 9 Live joyfully with the wife whom thou 
 lovest all the days of the life of thy vanity, 
 which he hath given thee under the sun all 
 the days of thy vanity : for that is thy por- 
 tion in thisVxk, and in thy labour which thou 
 takest under the sun. 
 
 10 Whatsoever thv hand findeth to do, 
 do it with thy might : for there is no work, 
 nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in 
 the grave, whither thou goest. 
 
 11^1 returned, and saw under the sun, 
 that the race is not to the swift, nor the 
 battle to the strong, neither yet bread to 
 the wise, nor yet riches to men of under- 
 standing, nor yet favour to men of skill; 
 but time and chance happeneth to them all. 
 
 12 For man also knoweth not his time : 
 
 I as the fishes that are taken in an evil net, 
 4-. 10. 'I'herc is good reason Rhy we should work the works of 
 him ihul sent us while it is iIhv, bcriuise tin nipht com»s wlMTcin 
 no mnii can work, John ix. 4* We are all (joinR towards thfgr.ive, 
 cvtry day brings us a step nearer to it; when we are in the grave 
 
 I it will be too late to mond the errors of lilc; Iqo lute to repent;; 
 loo late to lay up any thine in store for eternal life. 
 
 II, \'i- The preacher had exhorted us, v, 10, to do whatws 
 ' ION
 
 ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 IB '^the birds that are cauglit in the 
 so art the sons oF men snared in an 
 time, when it falleth suddenly upon 
 ihem. 
 
 13 ^ This wisdom liave I seen also under 
 the sut), and it seemed great unto me : 
 
 14 There was a hitle city, and few men 
 within it ; and there came a great king 
 against it, and besieged it, and built great 
 bulwarks against it. 
 
 15 Now there wa;s found in it a poor wise 
 man, and he by his wisdom dehvered the 
 city : yet no man remembered that same 
 poor man. 
 
 16 Then said I, "Wisdom h better thai) 
 strength ; nevertheless the ' poor man's wis- 
 dom is despised, and his words are not 
 heard. 
 
 17 The words of wise men are heard in 
 quiet more than the cry of him that ruleth 
 among fools. 
 
 18 Wisdom is better than weapons of 
 war : but one sinner destroyeth much good. 
 
 CHAP. X. ^- 
 
 Collections of wise sayings." 
 
 DEAD flies cause the ointment, of the 
 apothecary lo send forth a stinking sa- 
 vour ; so doth !*. little folly him that is in re- 
 putation for wisdom Guci honour. 
 
 2 A wise man's h.eart is at his right hand, 
 but a fool's heart at his left. 
 
 3 Yea also, when lie that is a fool walk- 
 cth by the way, his wisdom faileth him, and 
 ■he saith to every one that he is a fool. 
 
 4 1( the spirit of the ruler rise up against 
 thee, leave not thy place : lor yielding paci- 
 fieth great ofi'ences. 
 
 5 There is an evil which I have seen under 
 the sun, as an error zc^hich proceedeth from 
 the ruler ; 
 
 6 Folly is set in great dignity, and the 
 rich sit in low place. 
 
 \iid to do with all our might, but Iht e he minds us, that w l.en we 
 Lave done all we must leave the issue with God, ond not be confi- 
 dcat ol tbc success. 
 
 13..18. Mfiiy that have well merited of their prince and coun- 
 fcj have bct-n ill paid, such an unjrafcful world do we live in. It 
 o well useful mtn have u God lo trust lo, who will be their boun- 
 tiful rewardfi, for amoi^; men great service are often entied, and 
 -twardeJ with evil for gocd. 
 
 CHaP. X. 1>.3. Sin is the reproach of sinneia wlitrcvcr 
 <)iey go. 
 
 1 1. The s;o]«e of thue vcrxt'.is to beep sutgecta loya) ft;\d 
 
 7 I liave seen servants upon horse.i, and 
 princes walking as servants u^:on ilie 
 earth. 
 
 8 He that diggeih a pit shall fall into it ; 
 and whoso breaketh an hedge a serpent shall 
 bite him. 
 
 9 Wiioso removeth stones shall be hurt 
 therewith ; and he that cleaveth wood shall 
 be endangered thereby. 
 
 10 If (he iron be blunt, and he do not 
 whet the edge, then must he put to more 
 strength ; but wisdom is profitable to direct. 
 
 H Surely the serpent will bite without iri- 
 chantment; and a babbler is no better. 
 
 12 The words of a wise man's mouth ar^ 
 gracious ; but the lips of a fool will swallow 
 up himself. 
 
 13 The beginning of the words of his 
 mouth is foolishness ; and the end of his 
 •alk is mischievous madness. 
 
 14 A fool also is full of words, a man 
 cannot tell what shall be: and what shall be 
 after him who can teil him? 
 
 15 The labour of the foolish wearieth every 
 one of them ; because he knoweth not how 
 to go to the city. 
 
 16 1[ Woe to thee, O land, when thy king 
 is a child, and thy princes eat in the iliorn- 
 
 17 Blessed art thou, O ]ar»d, when thy 
 king is the son of nobles, and thy princes cat 
 in due season, for strength, and not for 
 drunkenness. 
 
 18 By much slothfuliT^ss the buildl«g df^ 
 cayeth : and through idleness of the bands 
 the house droppeth through. 
 
 19 % A feast is made for laughter, and 
 wine maketh merry J, but money answcreth 
 all things. 
 
 20 ^ Curse not the king, no, not in thjf 
 thought : and curse not the rich in thy hdd- 
 chamber; for a bird of the aif shall carry 
 
 dutiful to the ("overmnent ; in .Solomon's leign theprople weru 
 very rich, and lived in prosperity, which perhaps made ihcm proud 
 and petutcnt, and when the taxes were high, though they hatl 
 enough to pay them with, it is probable many carried it insoltntly 
 towards the government, and thrcatmcd to rebel. To sutL SoJur 
 raon here gives some necessary caution. 
 
 12"15. Solomon having shewed the benrfit of wisdom, and of 
 what great advantage it is to us in the conduct of oar affairs, bore 
 shews the mischief of folly, and how it exposeth mun : whicj) per 
 haps comes in as a rtfiection upon tliose tiilei3 who »el,ft>lly. i* 
 ^reat dignity.
 
 CHAP. XI. XIL 
 
 wjngs 
 
 A sc- 
 ■ 10. 
 
 ; for 
 
 the voice, and that which liath 
 teJl the matter. 
 
 CHAP. XT. 
 
 I, A pressing exhorlatior. tom^'orks of charity, \--6. II. 
 rious admonilioirto prepare for death and judgment, 7" 
 
 CAST thy bread upon the waters ; 
 thou shalt find it after many days. 
 
 2 Give a portion to seven, and also to 
 eight ; for thou knowest not what evil shall 
 be upon the earth. 
 
 3 If tlie clouds be full of rain, they empty 
 themselves upon the earth : and if the tree 
 fall toward llie south, or toward the north 
 in the place where the tree falleth, there it 
 shall be. 
 
 4 He that observeth the wind shall not 
 sow ; and he that rcgardeth the clouds shall 
 not reap. 
 
 5 As thou knowest not what is the way 
 of the spirit, nor how the bones do gros> in 
 the womb of her that is with child ; even 
 so thou knowest not the works of God who 
 roaketh all. • 
 
 6 In the morning sow thy seed, and in 
 the evening with-hold not thine hand : for 
 thou knowest not whether shall prosper, 
 either this or that, or whether they both shall 
 be alike good. 
 
 7 % Truly the light is sweet, and a plea- 
 sant thirig it is for the eyes to behold the 
 sun ; 
 
 8 But if a man live many years, and re- 
 joice in them all ; yet let him remember the 
 <iuys of darkness, for they shall be many. All 
 that Cometh js vanity. 
 
 9 If Rejoice, O young man in Ihy youth, 
 and let thy heart cheer thee in the days ol 
 thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine 
 licart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but 
 know thou, that for all these things God 
 will bring thee into judgment. 
 
 • 20. IVrli ps So'omoii wrote 
 
 nam 
 
 sorrow 
 from thy tlesh 
 vanity. 
 
 toy 
 fov 
 
 shall! 10 Therefore remove 
 heart, and put away evil 
 childhood and youth arc 
 
 CHAP. XH. 
 
 An exhortation to early rtligiori, 
 
 REMEMBER now thy Creator in tlic 
 days of thy youth, while the evil days 
 come not, nor the years draw nigh, whea 
 thou shalt say, I have no pleasure iu them ; 
 
 2 ^Vhile the sun, or the light, or the 
 moon, or the stars, be not darkened, nor the 
 clouds return after the rain : 
 
 3 In the day when the keepers of the house 
 shall tremble, and the strong naen shall bow 
 ihemselves, and the grinders cease because 
 they are few, and those that lookout oi' the 
 windows be darkened ; 
 
 4 And the doors shall be shut in the 
 streets when the sound of the grinding is 
 low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the 
 bird ; and all the daughters of music shali 
 be brought low ; 
 
 5 Also, uhen they shall be afraid of that 
 uhich is high, and fears shalt be in the way, 
 and the almond-tree shall flourish, and the 
 grasshopper shall be a burden, and desire 
 shall fail ; because man goeth to his long 
 home, and the mourners go about thestreets: 
 
 6 Or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the 
 golden bowl be broken, or the pitcher lie 
 broken at the fountain, or the wheel brokeii 
 at the cistern : 
 
 7 Then shall the dust return to the earth 
 as it was : and the spirit sliall return uiitu 
 God who gave it. 
 
 8 fl Vanity of vanities saith the Preacher: 
 all is vanity. 
 
 9 And moreover, because the Preacher 
 was wise, he still taught the people know- 
 ledge : yea, he gave good heed, and sought 
 out and set in order many provt^rbs. 
 
 rt)..20. IVrli ps bo'omoii wrote, 15, with a loresi)jlii of liis 
 ron II' hiilMiani's ill ct)niluct, I. Ch .on. xiii. 7; bewasailiild b1! 
 the flays of hi* lile, and his family and kingdom fared Ilic worse 
 for it. 
 
 CHAP. Xr. 1..6. Cast thy broaa upon tRe waters'; thy bread- 
 corn upiin the low plncis, so.>ome understand it, uiludin^to the 
 liusbnndniai), who goes forth liearint; pn' ious seed, kiii>«i'ig ihat 
 witlioiil Mint he can have no harvest iinothiT year; ihiis the clum- 
 lobU niHii tiiket fiomhis bread-corn for jced-CorM,iibriili;i th himsvlf 
 lo supply ih.' pi)or, b' ciiu.'C as l-.e sows he must reap, (Jal. vi. 7. 
 
 7 ••10. Tlic disposTtioiis and actions of childliood and yotitl 
 #a(eiii iliem a jroat^Kal of sinful vanitv, Hhiili v.>iit e ;' i«pli 
 
 have med lo »\aleh .^j^ainsl. The plcusuret and advuiitajjet of 
 chiUiliuod and yontli have in ihem no salisfaclion or continuance ; 
 tliey are passiiia away ; these flowers will si>on wither, and these 
 blossoms full : let them tberiforc knit tliein into good fruit, whicu 
 will cor.tinui" and :\bound lo a piiod acioiint. 
 
 Cll.vr.XII. 1"7. The decays and iiit'iiinities'of old «);(• aio 
 here ( lrs;anily described in li):u>ali\e ixpiessioiis, which haw 
 some difliciilty in them to us imw, who arc ipit acquainted wiili 
 the common phrases and :net;i[iliors used in Solomon's age aiiti 
 laiiftuiige; lull the genera! sci.pe is plain, to shew how uucomfort- 
 ab!e genernlly the ilnvs of old age are. 
 
 8 • • 12. '''h» ^KiX Mr. Scldcn siit'cnLcJ to v. 12, *hcn he o^nn^id
 
 SOLOMON'S SONG. 
 
 *-^. 
 
 y Tlie Preacher sought to find ont ac- 
 table words; and that which was \vrittci< 
 itas upright, cvtii words of truth, 
 
 11 Tiie Avorils of tlie wise ore as goads, 
 and as nails fastened by \\\& masters ofas- 
 scnil)lies, which are given from one shep- 
 herd. I 
 
 12 Ahd further, by these, my son, be ad- 
 monished : of making many books there is 
 
 flial ill all tlie liooks lie liad rend, Iil' never fouiiH that on v.luoli In 
 could rrsl his soul but in the holy scri pturc, especially Tit. ii. 11, 
 17. By tfiest- therelore let us be admonished. 
 
 • u) end ; and much study is a weariness of 
 the tii'sh. 
 
 13 <jf Let us bear the conclusion of the 
 wliole nialter : Fear God, and keep his com- 
 mandments ; for this is tlie whole duty of 
 man. 
 
 14 For God shall bring every work into 
 judgment, with every secret thing, whetiier 
 it be good, or whether it be evil. 
 
 13, 1-4-. IVi serve God, and keep liis commandments, is all man* 
 business and all his blessedness: our whole duty is summed up iii 
 this, and our wliole coniforl is bound up in this. 
 
 aea 
 
 n.iJ 
 
 THE SONG OF SOLOMON. 
 
 All scripture ive »re sure is eivcn by inspiration from God, and is profitable for the support and advancement of the interests of Ins king- 
 dom among men, and it is nevertheless so. for there being found in it some things dark 'and hard to be understood, which they that 
 areunlfaniedand unstable wrest to their own destruction. In our belief both of the divinee.xtraction and of ihe spiritual expo- 
 sition of this book, we are confirmed, by the ancient, constant, and concurring testimony bora of the church of the Jews, to •.yhom 
 «cre comniilted the oracles of God, and who never made any doubt of the authority of this book, and of the christian churcii, 
 ■which happilv succeeds them in that trust and honour. It is a song, an epithalamium or nuptial song, wherein by iheexpresMon* 
 of love between a bridegroom and his bride, is set forth and illustrated the mutual affections that pass between God and ix distin 
 guished remnant of mankind. It is a pastoral, the biide and bridegroom, for the more lively representation of humility and inno- 
 cence, are brought in as a shepherd and his shepherdess. Nov/, first, thissongmight easily be taken in a spiritual sense by the 
 Jewish church, for whose use it was first composed, and was so taken, as appears by the Chaldee Paraphrase, and the most ancient 
 Jewish expositors. Second, It may be more easily taken in a spiritual sense by the Christian church, because the condescension 
 and communications of divine love appear more rich and free under the gospel than they did under the law, and the communion 
 between heaven and earth more familiar. God sometimes spoke of himself as the husband of the Jewish church, Isa. Ixiv. 5, 
 Hos. ii. iC'.ig, and rejoiced in it as his bride, Isa. Ixii. 4, 5. But more frequently is Christ represented as the bridegroom of 
 his church, Matt. xxv. 1, Rom. vii. 4, 2Cor. xi. 2, Eph.v. 32, and the church as the bride, tiic Lamb's wife. Rev. xix.i7, 
 xxi.S-.p. Pursuant to this metaphor, Christ and the church in general, Christ and particular believers, are here discoursing 
 *ith atuindance of mutual esteem and rndcarmont. The best key to this book is the xlvth psalm, which wc find applied to Christ 
 in the New Trstamcnt, and thcrotore this ought to be so too 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 In this chapter, after the title of the book, v. 1, we have Christ 
 I and his church, Christ and a believer, expressing their esteem 
 for each other. 
 
 ^^H£ Song of songs, which is Solomon's. 
 JL 2 Let him kiss me with the kisses of 
 his mouth : for thy love is better than Mine. 
 3 Because of the savour of thy good oint- 
 ments thy name as as ointment poured forth, 
 therefore do the virgins love thee. 
 
 CH.\P. I. 1. This is not the song of fools, as many of the songs 
 «Jf love are, but the song of the wisest of men: nor can any man 
 site a better proof of his wisdom, than to celebrate the love of God 
 lolmankind, and to excite itU own and others' love to God. 
 
 It is here filly placed after Ecclesiasties, for when by that book 
 r* "Xfe lhoroui;bly coir.ince»l of the vanity of the creaturo; and its 
 
 4 Draw me, we will run after thee. The 
 King hath brought me into his chambers ; 
 we will be glad and rejoice in thee : we will 
 remember thy love more than wine : the up- 
 right love thee. 
 
 5^1 am black, but comely, O ye daugh- 
 ters ot Jerusalem: as the tents of Kedar, as 
 the curtains of Solomon. 
 
 6 Look not upon me, because I am black. 
 
 insuflicieiicy to satisfy us and make a happiness for us, we shall be 
 quickoiied to seek for happiness in the love of Christ, and that true 
 transcendent pleasure which is to be found only in communion 
 with God through him. 
 
 2. ,6. It is Christ's love shed abroad in ourbearts that draws thsro 
 ov.< in love to him ; all that ate pure from, the corruptions of wn.
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 because tlic san luilli looked upon me^nj 
 iiiolher's children were angrjf willi me ;' tliey 
 made me the, ^^eeper of the vineyards ; but 
 mine own vineyavcLhave 1 not kept. i 
 
 7 ff '1V!1 me, O thou whom my soul loveth, 
 ■\v!: !<> Uiou t'eedest, where thou makest ihii 
 
 Jlor.i ! ) wtt at noon ; tor why siiould I be as 
 one that turnelb aside by the flocks of thy 
 /jompanions? 
 
 8 If ir thou know not, O thou fairest anion <>; 
 women, go thy Avay forth by the footsteps of 
 ttie tlock, and feal ihy kids beside the shep- 
 bei'ds' tents. 
 
 9 % 1 have compared thee, O my love, to 
 a company of horses in Pharaoh's chariots. 
 
 JO Thy cheel;s are comely witii rows oj 
 jeic-cls, tliy neck with chains of gold. 
 
 1 1 <([ We will make thee borders of gold, 
 xvilh studs ofsilvcr. 
 
 12 ^ While the king si/^cZ/t at his table, 
 my spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof 
 
 13 A bundle of myrrh ^s my well-beloved 
 unto me : he shall lie all night betwixt my 
 breasts. 
 
 14 My beloved is unto me as a cluster of 
 camphire in the vineyards of En-gedi. 
 
 15 Behold, thou art fair, my love: be- 
 hold, tlioii art fair : tiiou hast dove's eyes. 
 
 10' Behold, thou orHair, my beloved, yea, 
 pleasant : also our bed is green. 
 
 17 The beams of our house are cedar, atid 
 15ur ral'ters of Hr. 
 
 . CHAP. II. 
 
 riic church declares her value for Christ. 
 
 YAM the rose of Sharon, and the lily of 
 -^ the vallevs. 
 
 '2 >As the lily among thorns, so is my love 
 ainonsj, the daugfiters. 
 
 tiiat jprcsi'ive tbe thastity of their own spirits, and hio true In [iu'ir 
 vows l>y wliicfi llu'v have devoted iheiiiiclves to God, tliat not only 
 sillier not tll( ir iilfi'tli'iiis to be violated, but cannot t)enrso much 
 as to be solfcited by (hi; worUI and the lli-sh ; those arc llic virgins 
 . that love ,f(s«s Chri-.!, and follow him whithersoever he goes. 
 
 .?•• 11. They whoso souls lovo Jesus Christ earnestly, desire to 
 hawc roinj^umoii with him by his word m which bespeaks to u», 
 :i ' rr ill which we speak to bini ; and to share in tha pri- 
 
 S As the apple tree amono; the>.trocs of 
 tlie wood, so ?i- my beloved among the .scmis. 
 I sat down under his shadow with great dc- 
 lig!it,and his fruit uas sweet to my tastp. 
 
 4 He brought me to thebanqueling-house 
 and his banner over me was love. 
 
 5 Stay me with flagons, comfort me with 
 apples : for I am sick of love. 
 
 0" His left hand is under my head, and 
 his right hand doth embrace me. 
 
 7 1 charge you, O yc daughters of Je- 
 rusalem, by the roes, and by the hinds of 
 ihe field, that ye stir not up, nor 'd\\ixke?Tit/ 
 love, till he please. 
 
 8 % The voice of my beloved ! behold, 
 he cometh leaping upon the mountains, 
 skipping upon the hills. 
 
 9 My beloved is^like a roc, era young 
 hart ; behold he slandeth behind our wall, 
 he jooketh forth at the windows, shewing him- 
 self through the lattice. 
 
 10 ^ My beloved spake, and said unto 
 me. Rise up my love, my fair one, and come 
 away : 
 
 11 For, lo the winter is past, the rain is 
 over a7}d gone : 
 
 12 The flowers appear on the earth : the 
 time of the singing of birds is come, and the 
 voice of the turtle is heard in our land ; 
 
 13 The f)g-tree putteth forth her green 
 figs, and the vines with the tender grape give 
 a good smell. Arise, my love, my fair one, 
 and come away. 
 
 14 •[ O my dove, that art in the clefts of 
 the rocks, in the secret places of the stars, 
 let me see thy countenance, let me hear thy 
 voice ; Jbr sweet is thy voice,-<ind thy coun- 
 tenance is comely. 
 
 y. 1 5, Behold ihou art fair, ray lovf ; and again, oehold thou art 
 fair. 
 
 CHAP. IF. 1, 2. Chrikt is the rose of Sharon, where probably 
 the best loscs grew, and in most plenty ; Ihe rose of the lield ; so 
 some ; luilhing that the gospel salvation is a common salvation; it 
 lies open to all ; whoever will, may come and pilher the rose-bud« 
 of privileges am! roinforls that grow in ihu Com nnni ol grace ; ho 
 is not a r.iso locked up in a parden, but all may come and receive 
 
 ■> flock ; and we may learn from the care he takes ofl bem/it by him ind comfort in him 
 
 111 - «. I iiiei 10 provide convenient fcAid .iiid lest for it, bow to lake 
 gfure of ou/ own souls, whitli arc our ciiar^^e. 
 
 ' ' '■ Here the conlireiice is carried on brtwei-ii Christ ond 
 
 ' nul (■niti.;uineiils mutually e.xcliailged. Fiisl, bilievrrs 
 
 ' r'>:iipU(( IK y III Chrtsi, and in communion with Iinn. 
 
 ' !i( lU've, In; r | rrrious above any lliing in lliis world, 
 
 . Socond.^sns Christ has a great ci)in))lacency in hi- 
 
 ituich, ind in avcryWuc bshocr ; tbcv are amiablv iu iiis eyes, 
 
 Vol.1. • ' ' 
 
 3--7- Those liinl eNperience the jweclnoss of coninuini'm wiili 
 Christ, anil ihesiMisible mniulesintiotis ol his love, cannot bd^jljv 
 sire the ronliiuialice of ihcsc blissi'd views, these blessed visits i 
 I'elerwoiiM make tahernacUs upmi ili.' holy in'umt, .Muti. .\mi..1. 
 
 S-- i;!, This may vi'iy Will 1., nppiied to tin- pros pi cl whic'li the 
 Old I'lsi.mient saiiils hail if Cliriat- coniiiil in lin; tit sh. Atir.iham 
 saw lbi« djy at a disliince, and wmi glad. The nearer ihv ii.uo 
 came, the clearer discoveties were made of it; and rltcj that
 
 soLo:.io|^;'s song. 
 
 1 / m 
 
 ycti Take us t'hc foxes, the little foxes, 
 /tiiat spoil the vines ; lor oui vines have tendei 
 grapes. 
 
 IG *j[ My beloved h aune, and I am Lis : 
 he feedeth iiniw:>'>; the lilies. 
 
 17 Until tiic dii} in-ciik, and tlic shadou^ 
 flee away, turn, nij beio\ed : and be tliou 
 like a roe, or a joung iiait, upon ilie nioun- 
 tains'of Bether. 
 
 CHAP. in. 
 
 The church gives an nccounl of a snic trial whorowith she was ex- 
 ercised through the xvithJriUvings ol hir Ixloved. 
 
 BY night on my bed I sought him \vi)on) 
 my souNloveth ; I sought him, but J 
 found him not. 
 
 2 I will ri:e now, and go about the city ; 
 in the streets, and in the broad ways, I will 
 seek him whom my soul loveth : I sought 
 him, but I lound him not. 
 
 3 Tlje watchmen that go about the city 
 found me ; io xohom 1 said, Saw ye him 
 ■vvhom my soul loveth.'' 
 
 4 It was but a little that I passed fiom 
 them, but I found him whom yiy soul lov- 
 eth ; 1 held him and would not let him go, 
 until I had brought him into Biy mother's 
 bouse, and into the chamber of her that 
 conceived me. 
 
 .5 1 charge you, O ye daughters of Je- 
 rusalem, by the roes, and by the hinds ol 
 the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake /.n/ 
 love till he please. 
 
 6 <[f "Who is this that comelh out of the 
 ■wilderness like pillars of smoke, perfumed 
 
 wailed for the coMS()laiii)ii (iT Israel with an eyu ol )ai:h, Saw him 
 come, ami triumphed in thesiijht. 
 
 It- ■ 17- 'I'l'i' eliaifie to lake tlie foxes is, first, :i charge to par- 
 tirular believers to mfjrtily ihoir own corruptions, iheir sinful ap- 
 1 elites and passions : second, a charge to ail in tlieir jjlaces to op- 
 pose iuid pr<;vcnt the spreading of all such opinions and practicei. 
 as t<!ul to corrupt mens juclgnients, drbauch their consciences, 
 jierpUx their minds, aiKl. discourage their inclinations to virtue 
 •jT'.d [liety. 
 
 CHAP. ill. 1 ■•S.God uscdnottosay to the seed of Jacob, Seek 
 ye m-. •». vain, and yet here we have the spouse lor a grial while 
 seeking her beloved in vain, but (ind him at last to her unspeak- 
 able satisfaction. It was hard to tin- Oid Testament church lafind 
 Christ in the ceremonial lau', and the types and /ii^ures which then 
 were of aoo<l things to come ; long was' the consolation of Israel 
 looked Ibrbefori- it came, the watchmen of that church gave little 
 assistance to those who eni(iivied aftl^ bini, f)ut at lenj^iTi Simeon 
 liad him in his arms whoni his soul loved. It isanpliciible to the 
 case of particuhii bulievcrs. whoolten walk in darkness a greal 
 while, but at ev.tn time it shall be li^l.t, and they that seek Christ 
 to il'.e end shall riiul liim at length. 
 
 6. These arc the uoids of the daujjhtois of Jerusalem to whom 
 tie charge was given, v. 5. Th<y ItrokcU shily upon the bride, be 
 
 Jwitb^yrrn and frankincense, ^vith-all pgw- 
 (lers'of the merchant ? 
 
 7 Ijehold his bed, which is Solomon's, 
 threescore Vciliarit meu w^ about it, of the 
 valiant of Israel. 
 
 8 They all hold swords bciug expert iii 
 war: every uian haih his swuiti upon his 
 thitrh, because ol lear in the niiiht. 
 
 9 King Stjlomon made himself a chariot 
 of ihe wood of Lebanon, 
 
 10 IJe'made the pillars thereof of silver, 
 the bottom thereof o/" gold, the coverings of 
 it of purple, the midst thereof being paved 
 ciut/WvYO for the daughters of Jerusalem. 
 
 11 Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, and 
 behold king Solomon with the ?rown where- 
 with his motlier crowned him in the day of 
 his espousals, and in the day of the glad- 
 ness of his heart. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Christ declares his love to the cliuv(5lj,. 
 
 BEHOLD, thou art fair, my lofe jbehold, 
 thou art fair : thou hast dove's eyes 
 within thy locks : ihy hair is as a flock of 
 l^oats that appear from mount Gilead. 
 
 2 Thy teeth are like a flock of sheep that 
 are even shorn, which came up from the 
 washing; whereof every one bear twins, and 
 none is barren among tliem. 
 
 3 Tlij'lips oj-eiikrj a thread of scarlet, and 
 thy speech is comely : rljy temples are^ like a 
 piece of a pomegranate within thy locks. 
 
 4 Thy neck is like the tower or" Pavid 
 builded for an armoury, whereon thi;re hang ; 
 
 cause she «as black, chap. i. 0', but now they admire her, and 
 speak of her witj] great respect ; ^Vho is this ? how .b< autiful doth 
 she look ? who would have expected such a comely Riul magniii- 
 ccnt person to come out of the wikh-rness ? As when Christ rode lu 
 triumph into Jerusalem, they said, Who is this ? And oiihc acces- 
 sion of strangers to the church, she h^rself saith wi'!i wonder, 
 Isa. Ixix. 2 ;, Who has begotten nie these? , 
 
 7-- 1 1. The (laughters of Jerusalem stood admiring lac spouse, 
 and commending her, but she overlooks their praises, is not puffed 
 up with them, but transfers all the glory to Christ, j|nd directs 
 them to look oil her to him, rerommeuds him to th'rir esteem, 
 and sets lierself to e.pjjlaud him. Here he is three times called 
 Solomon, and we lia-ic that i.atr.e but three times besides in all 
 this song, chap. i. 5, viii. 11,12. It is Christ that is hi re meant, 
 who is greater than Solomon, and of whom Solomon was an illus- 
 trious type for his wisdom and wealth, and especially hit building 
 the temple, 
 
 CIIAP. IV. 1 .-G. Here is a larpe and particular a:connt of 
 the bea VI ties of the church, and ot gracious souls on «\)oai the 
 imageof God is renewed, consisting in the beauty of holin'ss. She 
 had commended him, and calkd all about her to fake nnlj^e of his 
 glories, and hereby 'he recommends herself to him, gains his fa- 
 ^vour,"_and in return for hi r respext* he crflVs to uU about l«m to ■
 
 
 a Jthov.sarift bucklers, all shields of mighty 'tliou south; blow uponmy garden, /A</A 
 
 men. 
 
 .3 Tliy mo breasts ore-like two young roes 
 that ur« !fu:s, \\Uich fccci ainong thelilics. 
 (j tJnl;i/tl!<^ (i-,y bicak, and the shadows 
 
 flee away 
 invrrh, a 
 > 'J ho 
 sjpot in ll 
 
 8 II q 
 
 spoiise,a 
 tiie top ( 
 and lier 
 
 Diountai 
 
 1 will get me to the mountain ol 
 1 i' :jie hill oiTraiikincenae. 
 ari all lair, my love ; there 
 
 IS no 
 
 >me with me from Lebanon, nit/ 
 
 ilii me from Lebanon : look from 
 
 Amana, from the top of Shenir 
 
 ion, from the lion's dens, from the 
 
 s of tlie leopards. 
 
 .9 Tiu I hast ravished my heart, ni}' sietcr, 
 
 wy spoil s : thou hast ravished my heart 
 
 with un| of thine eyes, with one chain of thy 
 
 iieck. I 
 
 10 Jiow fair is thy love, my sister, my 
 spouse I how much better is thy love than 
 wine, lid- the smell of thine ointments than 
 all spies 1 
 
 jiy lips, O mij spouse, drop, as the 
 omb : honey and milk are under thy 
 and the 'smell of thy garments is 
 smell of Lebanon. 
 
 12 i garden inclosed is viy sister, imi 
 spouser. a spring shut up, a fountain sealed. 
 
 13 |hy plants are an orchard of ponvegra- 
 .f nates, with pleasant iruits; camphire with 
 
 spike nurd ; 
 }\ 14 Jpikenard and saflVon ; calamus and 
 cinnaiiJDii, with all trees of frankincense': 
 ■V ix)yrrh jmd aloes, with all the chief spices : 
 
 \i) X fountain of gardens, a well of living 
 ^vaters,und streams I'rom Lebanon. 
 
 l6 ^ Awake, O north wind, and come, 
 
 take Hole 'of iier Efiices. 'i'liubi; tliut honuur Clirisl In: wil! liu- 
 liiHir, l^Sii ii. 30. 
 
 'J lie moiiit.uii of myrrh ii supposed to signify tlie mnunt Moriah 
 <m ttliich lie Icmplcwtis built, whore iiiccnsi" was daily bMri't eo 
 llie hcmo'irof f!"'! • ^'i'"-- •• - 
 
 11 
 
 .^Ijoney- 
 
 . tongue 
 
 like t 
 
 spices thereof,, may tlow out. Let my be- 
 loved come into his garden, and eat his pleuj 
 saul fruits. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Mcrois, I. Clirist's gracious acceplanre nf ths invitation wlii" 
 liisclmrcli hud given iiirn, v.'l. II. Tin- account which the 
 spouse jivi s of her own folly in pulling h slight upon her bcIo^• ■;. 
 2. .8. 111. The eiiqiiirv of the daughlers of IJcrusiilcm rt 
 ino ihf aniiiible perfections of her beloved, 0, and her p.-ii . 
 ;iii.-wpr to that enquir.v, 10. .16. Unto you tliat believe he m 
 thus precious. _ ' 
 
 I AM come into my garden, my sister, my 
 spouse; I have gathered my myrrh wiiij 
 my spice ; I have eaten my honey -comb 
 with my honey : I have drunk my wine with 
 my milk : eat, friends : drink, yea, drink 
 abundantly, O beloved. 
 
 2^1 slee]), but my heart waketh , it 
 the voice of my beloved that knockeih, sav- 
 ing, Open to me, my sister, my love, my dov 
 my undefiled : for my head is tilled wii„ 
 dew, and my locks with the drops of the 
 night. 
 
 3 I have put off my coat : how shftll I put 
 it on.'' 1 have washed my feet ; how shall J 
 defile them ; 
 
 4 My beloved put in his hand by the hole 
 of the door, and my bowels were moved tor 
 hiai. 
 
 5 I rose up to open to my beloved, tind 
 my hands dropped Txith myrrh, and my 
 lingers xvHh sweet-smelling myrrh, upon tJie 
 handles ol' the lock. 
 
 6 I opened to myj beloved : but my bt 
 loved had withdrawn himself, ajk/ was gone: 
 my soul failed when lie spake : 1 sought him, 
 I)ut 1 could not find him : 1 called him, but 
 he tjave me no answer. 
 
 Iraitfiil, to h 
 
 spcnii.1. f-lie 
 
 (
 
 ^^. 
 
 .Uhmeii^llKit went about the city 
 , llicy sniolc me, they wouiKlcd 
 keepers of the walls took away my 
 ■^ qie. 
 
 f charge vud, O daughters of Jerusalem. 
 i. ye fiud my beloved, that ye tell him that 1 
 am sick of love. 
 
 9 f What is thy beloved more than atwthcr 
 beloved, thou fairest among women? wh:a 
 is thy beloved more than another beloved, 
 tliat thou dost so charge us ? 
 
 10 My beloved is 'white and ruddy, the 
 chiefest among, ten thousand. 
 
 11 His head is as the most fine gold ; his 
 locks at-e bushy, a?id black as a raven, 
 
 12 His eyes are as the eyes of doves by the 
 livers of waters, washed with milk, and fitly 
 set ; 
 
 13 His cheeks arc as a bed of spices, as 
 'sweet flowers ; his lips like lilies dropping 
 
 sweet smelling inyrrb ; 
 
 14- His hands are as gold rings set with 
 the l)er}l ; his belly is C5 bright ivory over- 
 laid Kith sapphires ; 
 
 15 His legs are as pillars of niarble set 
 upon sockets of fine gold ; his countenance 
 is as Lebanon, excellent as the cedars ; 
 
 16 His mouth is most sweet: yea, he is 
 nltogether lovely. This is my beloved, and 
 this is my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Christ found ol" those that sought him. 
 
 WHITHER is thy beloved gone, O thou 
 fairest among women ? whither is thy 
 
 SOLO^Ji'S SONG. 
 
 beloved turned asjide, that we m;:y seek iiim 
 u ith thee? 
 
 2 My beloved is gone down iito his gjrf- 
 deii, to the beds of spices, to feed^n thi^ gar- 
 dens, and to gather hiies. 
 
 3 I rtw my beloved's, and my jeloved is 
 mine ; he feedcth among the lilies. 
 
 4 Thou ari beautiful, O my lov;, as Tir- 
 zah ; comely as Jerusalem; terrihe ^as art- 
 army with banners. 
 
 o Turn away thine eyes from mc-for.tliey 
 have overcome me : thy hair is as . iiock of 
 goals that appear from Giiead ; 
 
 6 Thy teeth areas a tiock ofshcp which 
 go up from the washing, whereof eerj' one 
 i)eareth twins, and there is not oit barren 
 
 Solomon's own apostacy from God, and the sad 
 tpostacy after God ihad come into his garden, had 
 
 may reter to 
 
 t-lTccts of that 
 
 tiiken possession of the temple he h&d built, and hf had feasted 
 
 with G<!d upon the sacrifice, v. 1 ; however it is applicable to the 
 
 commoi»(»sc both of churches and particular [believers, whoby 
 
 iheir caiekssness and iecurily provoke Christ to withdraw from 
 
 them. ># ^f8y^ ;" - 
 
 9,-^wi*lI«!iPfeiic (Jftcstion which the daughters of Jerusalem 
 "- t to the spouse conceynngjjer Ir ' u"': answer to the charge 
 
 had given'fLeiu^. 
 f,, t to the spoyse.Olh 
 roak^s his spouse truly 
 
 w 
 
 :A\ <}..- ,1^ 
 
 . d Jesus ; I 
 -more iitil: 
 4Hun' '.im(ft^ ki. 
 Tii«-g%t y. 
 Jgii iPrationT 
 *se that are eni 
 
 
 ■ fticcsijj h 
 
 Christ, i\nd tn communiqp fCil^Wini 
 
 orld and inlBfcor.vcrsation : third, .there 
 j! giv65,of her iljeloved in answer 
 
 among them. 
 
 7 As a piece of a pomegranat^ire thy 
 temples within thy locks.. 
 
 8 There are threescore queens, aid four- 
 score concubines, and virgins withoit num- 
 ber. 
 
 9 M3' dove, my undefiled, is bnt o\n ; she 
 is the only owe of her mother, she is theichoiciS 
 one of her that bare her : the daughters saw 
 her, and blessed her ; yea, the queeis and 
 the concubines, and they praise<l her. 
 
 10 ^ Who 2*5 she that looketh foithas the 
 morning, fair as the moon, clear ad tie sub, 
 a?/^' terrible as an armij, with banners : 
 
 11 I went down into the garden o' nuts, 
 to see the fruits of the valley, and to s^e 
 whether the vine flourished, mid the po'ilne- 
 granates budded. 
 
 ''. CtI.\P. VI. I..3. When we want a full assurance d'Christ'b 
 love, we must live hy a faithful adherence to him. Thoi^h l have 
 not jhe sensible consilation I used to havt,yfet I will sti k t;b this, 
 ChriST is mine and I am his. ' 
 
 4. .10. Now we must suppose Christ graciously rolu ned to hii 
 spouse from whom he had withdrawn himself, leturirH to c<n- 
 verse with her, for he speaks to her, and makes her t: l/ear joy 
 and gladness; returned to favour tier, and bad forgivei itnd Joi- 
 
 gotten all her unkindnesses, for^e speaks very loving aid'r "' 
 
 fullv to her. ',\' 
 
 I- respectful title they 
 iiieu. Pur Lor{||4csus 
 
 BiJIlTOeyes^^utlii tkSLhv tluir jbuM^ards, colours d^^plavidj hesaid^How f;oo I'l' are^^ 
 nd, Thus they say eoiP tPnts, O^lSrlbl Numb. xxiv. Wh.-n the ttuKch preservit her pu 
 
 \\luo Balaam saw Ivracl encameed according tq t'ieir:^r 
 
 TO more than aiio||»irbe^ |iiv, sjjgj^iciires heiflTor^juraiul victory ; v^J|jbshe is fijr as..tho 
 lit or extraordinary iB,th« Won/and cl^r as the sun'JD's Irulv aroEJOphd f»rm;jSbI»« 
 lis favours; aaiBtoraJt le ~ L.lin Christ bqinp nuw re.turi»«|I y^te sp(!^ise„ an*) fcj|i> "'Ch 
 
 fcrCJi' 
 
 ill acquainteri jvithXhns 
 
 i)einj;.entire!y m 
 
 ride>;ii6! 
 elatum 
 
 th(^,iUi"H^1riH ol-4he^ 
 
 rs being 
 f tfee ^is» 
 
 ioJfolMpnn, 
 ^4JMkcf ' 
 ' '"~"~d 
 f 
 
 
 f^ r- 
 
 r Ai
 
 CHAP. VII. VIII. 
 
 ' 'I'l Or ever I was aware my soul niade* me 
 like the chariots of Amminadab. 
 
 13 Return, re:urn, O Shuhiniite : return, 
 return, that we may look upon thee. M'liat 
 will ye see in the Shulaniite .'' As it were the 
 company ot" two armies. 
 
 CHAP., vif. 
 
 I. Christ describes tlie brauties of the brido, 1--0. II. Thi- 
 church fxprcisilh her delight in him, 10--;3. 
 
 HOW beautiful are thy feet with shoes, 
 O prince's daughter ! the joints of thy 
 thighs are like jewels, the work of the hands 
 of a cunnino: "'Dikman : 
 
 2 Thy navel /i like a round goblet, zihich 
 wanteth not li(juor; thy belly i*' //Ae an heap 
 of wheat set about with lilies ; 
 
 3 Thy two breasts are like two young roes 
 that are twins; 
 
 4 Thy 'neck is as a tov\er of ivory ; thine 
 eyes like the fish-pool in Ilcshbon, by the 
 gate of Bath-rabbim ; thy nose is as the tower 
 of Lebanon which looketh toward Damas- 
 cus. 
 
 ' •5LTiiine head upon thee is like Carmel, 
 sndSke hair of thine head like purple : the 
 Kin™s held in the galleries. 
 
 6 How fair and how pleasant art thou, 
 love, for delights ! 
 
 7 This thy statute is like to a palm-tree, 
 and 4hy breasts to clusters of grapes. 
 
 8 I said, I will go up to the palm-tree, I 
 AYJll take hold of the boughs thereof: now 
 
 also thy brej|sts shall be as clusters of th^ o ^.Set 
 
 10 ^ I aw nn- beloved's, and his desire if ' 
 toward me. 
 
 11 Come, my beloved, let us go forth intolj 
 the field ; let us lodge in the villages. T 
 
 12 Let us get up early to the vineyards ;^ 
 let us see if the vine llourish, wheth(;r the 
 lender grape appear, aw(i tlie pomegranates 
 l.nid Ibrth : there will I give thee my loves. 
 
 13 The n)andrakes give a smell, and at 
 our gates are all manner of pleasant fruits, 
 new and old, z^/iic/i 1 have laid up for thee, 
 
 my beloved. 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Thi; love of the church lu Chii'sf. 
 
 OH that thou Zitrt as my brother, that 
 sucked the breasts of my mother ! Zihin \ 
 
 1 should find thee without I would kiss thee: 
 yea, I should not be despised. 
 
 2 1 would lead thee, and bring thee unto 
 my mother's house, ztho would instruct me : 
 I would cause thee to drink of spiced wine 
 ofthejuice of my pomegranate. 
 
 3 His left hand should be under my head,, 
 and his right hand should embrace me. 
 
 4 I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, 
 that ye stir not up, nor awake mi/ love, until 
 he please. 
 
 5 (Who is this that cometh up from the 
 wildernessleaningupon her beloved :) J raised 
 thee up under the apple-tree : there thy mo- 
 ther brous^ht thee forth: there she broucht 
 thejCvforth that bare thee. i 
 
 vjne, and thp smell of thy nose like apples ; 
 
 I 9 And the roof of thy mouth like the best 
 
 1 -wiii^yfT my beloved, that goeth dozen sweetly, 
 
 causing the lip^^f those that are asleep to 
 
 spei'k,'^ [ 
 
 birth and reidence, .is the woman of Shunem is called the Sbuiia- 
 iiiitc ; heavn is the Saletn wlu'iicc lb« saints have their birth, 'and 
 vvli.rc iheyliavi'^heir ciiizensliijc H)05e tliiit belong to Christ are 
 tttiiiini for h^avcii, shall be called Shulaniites. 
 
 CHAP. Vn. 1 5). The title which Jisu;. Christ»here ^ives to 
 tlic church l*iieM, O prince's daughter, agreeing witluPsalin xlv. 
 13, where sh> i>, called the king's daughter : she is ^o incajkct of 
 lieilipw birll, br>l;i from ab(>\e, brjjuilen ol CJnd and h^^ovi,- 
 ||fS» #9?ship, bi-winiJlhe image of tin King of kings, and guided bv his 
 SiuJl. She « so j>y inarriuge, Ch<isl,^_v betrothing ter to liiin- 
 ougb l(J}'(«ind her mdliu and dr^picahle, Jias made h 
 
 In Mng 01 
 
 :h<isl.\v 
 31 il, though l(JI(«ind her mfllU and d<-^|0cal)le,W)a5 made her a 
 Iirirtfe's datnlffr," she has a prinrelv disposition, something in her 
 truly noble jnfttneroiis: slie is •lj^>(il)K'' "'"' heir to the [niiicc 
 of the kint;s i i Ver'arlh ; if cljildien,fljfii heirs. ^ 
 
 ri»isi are the wor<ls of the spi;uso, the church, the be- 
 l niiiAter to the kind e.tpretiiont of Christ's lo\e M 
 ' i« v»-st». 
 
 No. 56 
 
 me as a seal iij)ori;^he he;f||t. as a 
 seal ttlpon thine ^rm : %r \m^ is stfpng as 
 deajth ; Jealousy is crlel a^iLe grave : the 
 coaI% thereof are coal-^ o\' iW^r^hich hajth a 
 most vehement tlamc. 
 
 7 Many waters cannot quench love, uf i- 
 
 Those that liuly love Christ will iliink all they haA, ev, i 
 most pleasant fruits, and what they lm\e treasured iipinost . 
 ly, t(JO liyjc to be beitowed Upon him, and he iswelci 
 if it were more anil better it should be at his^Fvicc^ i 
 liim, and iherelore it is lit it should he iill (■btf^'a.. 
 
 GlIAP. \III. 1--4. It is (he wish of aJrb!licv>ls for 
 intimate coniinunion with Chrisl^ ibut iheWnuht Kceiv 
 of saiicti4calion. and so Chrii^^ight be a^^Kr brotl 
 might be as his brrihren, ^JfR then 
 they arc made partakers ofa4iR!QMi«tl|Bniiil lu-^nat sane 
 an<l they that are sanctified, it^Kt^ffiMK Heb. ii. tl, 
 
 5 ••7- Love is H valiaiit tIc 
 ihe reigning love of God it) tho i 
 not be drawn o^ from him, eilli_, 
 death. Ui>in. vW; 33. No wnleis,c^ulJ quench Chr 
 nor anv floods drown it, he wad(jil4hr<utih the m-ate»l( . 
 even seaii of blood i' let nctbiufjLan almtc our (wvc to b^u 
 
 10 r t ^ 
 
 ^^^WL 
 
 ■£S 
 
 «j^*' 
 
 A 
 ^*^* 
 
 !-♦ 

 
 SOLOMON'S SONG. 
 
 ,t.^;i can t'ae floods drown it : if a man would 
 "give all the substance of his house for love, 
 it would utterly be contemned. 
 
 8 f We have a little sister, and she hath 
 no breasts : what shall we do for our sister 
 in the day when she shall be sjDoken for ? 
 
 9 If she he a wall, we will build upon her 
 a palace of silver; and if she he a door, we 
 will inclosQ/4ier with boards of cedar. 
 
 10 I am a wall, and my breasts like toweisj 
 then was I in his eyes as one that found fa- 
 vour. 
 
 11 Solomon had a vineyard at Baal-ha- 
 
 S..12. Vcrst' 8 may be unrferstoofl as spoken by the Jewisli 
 eliuicfi concerning the genlije world. If we take it in this sense, 
 the unbelie\ing posterity ot" these pious Jews coiitradicted^jhis 
 prayer for their fathers ; for when the day canie that the Gentile^ 
 Niould bespoiten of and courted to Chri-t, instead of consideiintj 
 wliat to do for them, they plotted to do all ihey could against! 
 
 moit; he let out the viitfeyaid unto keepers; 
 everyone for the fruit ihetcof T/as to bring 
 a thousand /Pieces of sliver. I * 
 
 12 My vmeyard, which is mine, is bef»r« 
 me : lliou, O Solomon, inii'Jjiave a Ihoasaud, 
 and those that keep the Jfiuit thereof two 
 
 lundrcd. 
 
 13 'J'liou that dwellest in tjje gardens, the 
 companions hearken io thy voice : cause me 
 to hear it. ' 
 
 14 ^ Make haste, my beloyed, and be thou 
 like to a roe, or to a young hart, upon the 
 mountains of spices. 
 
 them, which filled up the measure of'lheir iniquity, 1 Thcss. ii. l6. 
 13, 14. Christ and his spouse are here parting for a while; she 
 must stay below iji the gur<lens on earth, \\ 'ere she hatli work to 
 do for him ; he must remove to the moiintaiiis of spices in heaven, 
 where he has business to atteud for her, as ai Advocate with the 
 Father. 
 
 tND OF THE FIRST VOLUME. 
 
 ^ s <«*<>«. 
 
 
 ^^^ ^«^ (^/^.P^^^^ ^-'^ ^e^^^ ^r^^^^^.^^ 
 

 
 ^^^^^;^^^^ ^^-^ O^^^^^ ^- ^ /^^^ 
 
 •y ^MJ^^ :^.- ^-^ 
 
 ^Vv^^ ^*-^ '^^^^^ 
 
 ^J?--*?. 
 
 j6.^g:.^^ y yC 
 
 /^t^^^^ 
 
 vi^,^; -.^^^ .^j^^^^^ a^ -y^- 
 
 y 
 
 / . 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^c^- ,^ ^^^^ 
 
 y y 
 
 ''^ J^J>jii/^ -^Y't^'^ -/z^' ^<a^^ V^^V^". 
 
 ^y^^^y'^-^ » ^"^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^>^^- ^.^^V^^^-'^ 
 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 / y ^ -^ '^ 
 
 
 
 ^x • 
 
 r-^^ ^^- 
 
 
 «•;* --;«p-\>4. 
 
 ^-^r 
 
 .-^^Yi' 
 
 y 
 
 
 JS :' 
 
 -^•-- 
 
 / 
 
 
 <?• :?- 
 
 
 y;^ 
 
 y. 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 '¥.?, //^>.//,/. 
 
 ^ 
 
 :V^^ /c 
 
 / 
 
 X 
 
 y 
 
 ^y/y^^^A-^ y^^y' ^/c ?Tiy^y^^A^ /^ y^^-^/^r^' 
 
 ytt;^L 
 
 y '^
 
 // 
 
 
 "^ y^y-^ ^ jf 
 
 ■^•'■p 
 
 ¥7.^ yi^^^^ 
 
 
 ^^ ,<-
 
 
 >r 
 
 "^^/Sa^AINflJV^ 
 
 ^ ^lOSANCElfx^ 
 
 ■^AajAiNnjwv 
 
 ^^tllBRARYO/r 
 
 %ojnvjjo^ 
 
 
 
 v^lOSANCflfJV. 
 
 %a3AiNn]WV^ 
 
 j^lOSANCElfju 
 
 "^/^ajAiNn-Jwv 
 
 v^tllBRARYQc 
 
 %OJI1V3JO 
 
 y o u- i-»^a ■ 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 ^OFCAIIFOR 
 
 ^5 * ■^"^- 
 
 UnWcrslty 01 Camomta 
 SOUTHERN BEG'O^AL UBBAB,^ ^^^^ .,333 
 
 I which It wasborroweo^ 
 
 date stamped below. 
 
 ^OJITOJO'^ ^fiwaNvsoi^^ ^aaAiNfiwv" 
 
 
 >: 
 
 s 
 
 ■n 
 >3 
 
 p 
 
 ■n 
 
 •s 
 
 
 %0JI1V3J0'^ 
 
 ^OFCAIIFO/?^ 
 
 _i s 
 
 ^<?Aavaaii# 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj-^ 
 o 
 
 O — 
 
 ■^/saaAiNomv 
 
 ^vWSANCElfj-^ 
 
 %a3AIN(l]l\V^' 
 
 i ^vNHIBRARY6k^ 
 
 
 _^WE UNIVERSy^ ^^lOSAHCEl.' 
 
 <ril3DNVS01^ "^aaAINH^i 
 
 -^OFCAIIFO)?^ 
 
 '^^^Aavaan-^^ 
 
 .5!tlEUNIVERy//, 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ ^0FCAIIF0R<^ 
 
 ,^\^EUNIVER5■//, ovlOSANCElf 
 
 ^mmm^ %a3AiNn-3WV^ ^<?Aavaaii# ^<?Aavaaii# '^ijdnvsoi^'^ ^-^mmm 
 
 % 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj>. 
 
 "^/iaJAINfl-^WV" 
 
 ). v>lOSANCElfj> 
 
 %a]AiNn-3WV^ 
 
 ■j^tllBRARYOc. 
 
 ^ .^MIBRARYO/:^ 
 
 '^.i/OJnVJ JO^ '^.!/OJIlV3jO>^ 
 
 ^OFfAtlF0% 
 
 =0 ^- 
 
 ,-;;OFCAtlFO% 
 
 ^<?Aavaani^ ^<?Aavaaiii'^ 
 
 ,^\1EUNIVERS//, 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 <ril3DNVS01^ 
 
 "^/SadAINO-iWV^ 
 
 AMEUS'lVERy/^ ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 <''J]]DNVS01^'^ 
 
 -< 
 
 %a3AINn-3WV^ 
 
 ^tllBRARYQ/: 
 
 ^^^^t•llBRARY6^ 
 
 ^OAavaaiH^
 
 ,. ^^aOSANCElfj-^ 
 
 o ^ . . ^ 
 
 DO 
 
 =3 2 
 
 30 
 
 '^OJIWDJO 
 
 ^Of CAIIFOfti^^ 
 
 :^N\v 
 
 .s:lOSANCFlfj> 
 
 ,>.io<;,V';cn/"r.. 
 
 
 i„ 
 
 1 
 
 ^OFCAllFOff^ ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 <ril3DNVS01^ '^/iaJAINIDViV' 
 
 i*;:" 
 
 .^WEUNIVERy/A 
 
 'MW^ 
 
 .^WEUNIVERS/A 
 
 "^■(SUDNVSOl^ 
 
 .^WEUfJ|VER% 
 
 %«3AIN(l-3ftV^ 
 
 o ■ 
 
 '<ril]3NVS01^ '^/ia]AlN(l-3W'^~' 
 
 ^lOSMElf., 
 
 %\ 
 
 ^VvlllBRARYOc. 
 
 % 
 
 ^OFCAllFOftil^ ^OFCAllFOff^ 
 
 
 ^ '^^omim\'^ 
 
 kIOSANCEL/ 
 
 
 .lOSANCElfj,^ 
 
 NiLiKKAurt,;/. 
 
 ^'dOJIlVJ JO 
 
 Tf 
 
 n 
 
 3 1158 00660 6007 
 
 
 
 1 .,'""'" 
 
 ■"■;;;;i 
 
 
 ,^\\ElINIVERy/A 
 
 •<rji30Kvsm^ 
 
 .^vM-UBRARV 
 
 IV3J0>^ 
 
 ^OFCAIIFOR^ ^OFCAlif 
 
 c 
 
 
 i=^ 
 
 ^JA